《The happiest life of the best soldier》


 Chapter 1

    Yue Yunfei stood silently on the street, looking at the Wenren building opposite. It''s already five o''clock, and it''s time for white-collar workers to get off work.


    Sure enough, a moment later, many well-dressed white-collar youths appeared at the gate of the building. They were in a hurry, some with briefcases, some with backpacks, but their faces were relaxed after fatigue and happy after work.


    Yue Yunfei put out his cigarette end, took out an old photo from his pocket, looked at a pair of young brothers and sisters in the photo, and said to himself, "is this Chen Mengyao? Tut Tut, what a big change! "


    Yue Yunfei raises his head, looks through the white-collar crowd, and instantly finds the girl in the photo, Chen Mengyao.


    But this old photo was taken many years ago, and the girl in the photo was still a little childish at that time, but now Chen Mengyao is a young, beautiful, elegant and mature beauty in a light gray professional dress.


    But Yue Yunfei recognized it at a glance. Such an outstanding beauty can''t attract people''s attention in the crowd.


    "Well?" Yue Yunfei just wanted to walk over, but he put down his raised foot.


    Because behind Chen Mengyao, there is a man with a big bunch of flowers in his hands.


    The man was dressed in a suit and shoes and was well-dressed. He looked a bit like a superior. However, when he looked at it carefully, he felt that he was not calm enough.


    "It''s interesting. I''d better find out the situation first." Yue Yunfei thought.


    Originally, he wanted to say hello to Chen Mengyao directly, but he didn''t expect this scene. Now he had to stand by and watch coldly.


    The man with the flowers walked quickly in front of Chen Mengyao. He handed out a bunch of flowers with both hands and showed a smiling face: "Mengyao, are you free tonight, I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    "Director Li, I''m sorry, I have an appointment this evening!" Facing a big bunch of flowers, Chen Mengyao was surprised. However, when she saw the comer clearly, she was disappointed. She had to show an apologetic smile and declined the invitation.


    "Oh, really? I don''t know who miss Mengyao has an appointment with in the evening. Is it her boyfriend? " Director Li still does not give up, thick skinned asked.


    This is already a very personal problem. If ordinary people are concerned, Chen Mengyao can be indifferent. But in the face of director Li, she felt a bit embarrassed.


    In fact, she didn''t make an appointment with anyone, but for Li Fuyang, director of Technology Department, she felt a trace of disgust in her heart and didn''t want to be with him.


    But because of her work, she couldn''t offend Li Fuyang, so she just politely refused.


    But I didn''t expect that this disgusting person would be shameless and aggressive.


    Seeing Chen Mengyao''s hesitation, Li Fuyang laughs: "Mengyao, if it''s not an important person, push it. I''ll take you to a new Italian restaurant, where the avocado and tiramisu are very good. If you don''t like it, I know a French restaurant..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one she''s dating!" Just as Li Fuyang talks, Yue Yun flies forward and embraces Chen Mengyao''s slender waist.


    Although others were far away just now, Chen Mengyao and Li Fuyang''s every move was in his eyes.


    From Chen Mengfei''s expression, we can see that they are just tired of Chen Mengyao''s pursuit.


    Beauty was harassed, as a just man, how can not help?


    What''s more, the beauty is still the object of protection.


    Chen Mengyao''s face turned red and she was suddenly held by a strange man. At first, she was surprised.


    But feeling Yue Yunfei''s frivolous action, she was a little angry, and her body could not help but resist.


    However, Yue Yunfei took advantage of Chen Mengyao''s body fragrance and whispered, "if you don''t want this annoying fly to haunt you, don''t say anything."


    Chen Mengyao was stunned. Although this man came suddenly, it would be worth sacrificing himself if he could let Li Fuyang, a disgusting fly, leave.


    Although Chen Mengyao lowered her head and didn''t speak, Yue Yunfei obviously felt her slender waist and stopped struggling.


    This is her default.


    Yue Yunfei embraces Chen Mengyao in his arms, and the two seem to be more intimate.


    "Mengyao, who is he?" Seeing that the goddess in his heart was held in his arms by another man without fear, Li Fuyang could no longer bear it and asked angrily.


    "I''m Chen Mengyao''s boyfriend!" Before Chen Mengyao answers, Yue Yunfei takes the lead.


    Li Fuyang stared at Chen Mengyao in disbelief.


    But let him feel despairing is Chen Mengyao unexpectedly did not have any refutation, looked like was acquiesced. This makes Li Fuyang more angry. What can the young people in front of him compare with himself?


    Liuli looks like a flow, but also wearing such old-fashioned clothes, a look is a poor man! Compared with the director of Technology Department, how could Chen Mengyao choose him!"Are you her boyfriend? How can Chen Mengyao have a boyfriend like you? I''ve never seen you before Li Fuyang looked at Yue Yunfei suspiciously, with a scornful tone, as if he wanted to see through the bottom of Yue Yunfei.


    "Haven''t you seen anything strange? Does Mengyao have to get your permission to make a boyfriend? Who are you Yue Yunfei had a look of disdain and a sallow smile.


    "You I didn''t expect to be robbed by Yue Yunfei, which made Li Fuyang aphasia.


    But it was just a moment''s effort, and he adjusted it in an instant.


    "Mengyao, how can you be with such people? He''s not a good man at first sight. Maybe he''s a street thug! " Li Fuyang turned to Chen Mengyao and said.


    "Why are dogs biting people?"


    Feeling Li Fuyang''s verbal attack on Yue Yunfei, Chen Mengyao is a little angry, but she hasn''t answered yet, but Yue Yunfei speaks first.


    But when he spoke, his eyes seemed to look at the air and didn''t pay any attention to Li Fuyang.


    Puchi!


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, Chen Mengyao covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Who do you think is a dog?" Li Fuyang roared.


    He was a director, and he was scolded as a dog by a native.


    More importantly, in front of his goddess, he could not bear it at all.


    "Say who, who knows!" Yue Yunfei still looks like a fool.


    "You want to die!" Li Fuyang was obviously infuriated by Yue Yunfei. He stepped up to Yue Yunfei and clenched his fists tightly. His anger was like a roaring volcano and was about to burst out.


    Seeing that Li Fuyang had completely lost his sense, Yue Yunfei laughed in his heart.


    What he is waiting for is this moment. As long as Li Fuyang starts first, he will beat him. He doesn''t even know his mother.


    "Come and bite me!" Yue Yunfei said with a smile, but the eyes from the corner of his eyes were cold and palpitating. Only those who have really been infected with blood and killed people will have this kind of vision.


    Li Fuyang was shocked. The breath of the young man made him feel a kind of fear.


    His momentum in this Zheng, but also disappeared, instead of a pair of gloomy face.


    After all, Li Fuyang is a person who is a chief executive. His face changes like eating. His anger comes and goes faster.


    Just now, Yue Yunfei just stimulated his proud self-esteem, so he lost his manners.


    But feeling the cold eyes of Yue Yunfei, he immediately realized the fear from his heart.


    As the technical director of Wenren group, if there is a fight with a local adventurer at the gate of Wenren building, he will definitely lose his identity. And the result of this fight is that he will suffer losses, and he will not do it any more.


    So he glared at Yue Yunfei fiercely, holding a briefcase, like a defeated local dog, leaving angrily.


    Seeing Li Fuyang''s face changing, Yue Yunfei knew that his plan had failed.


    Although this fly is not too stupid, but flies are always killed by swatting, and he is also very interested in swatting flies.


    Li Fuyang left, but when he came to the corner of Wenren building, he stopped.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s back, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let go now!" Seeing Li Fuyang''s departure, Chen Mengyao is also relieved, but her salty pig hand has not been taken away.


    "Well, all right!" Yue Yunfei was embarrassed to move his hand away from his waist. The soft and elastic feeling made him reluctant to part.


    "Thank you just now, but I don''t know you. How do you know my name?" Chen Mengyao looks at the man who is not a few years older than herself and doubts.


    "You really don''t know me, and I don''t know you, but you should know Chen Xuefeng!" Yue Yunfei said.


    "He?" Hearing Chen Xuefeng''s name, Chen Mengyao was stunned at first, but then hesitated.

 Chapter 2

    Chen Xuefeng, her elder brother, left home to join the army at the age of 18 and left himself to be raised by his uncle and aunt. He had been gone for nine years without any news. After all, Chen Mengyao still has some complaints about her brother. If she didn''t receive a remittance from a mysterious man every year, she would think he was dead.


    "He''s dead!" Yue Yunfei''s eyes sank and he gazed at Chen Mengyao calmly and sadly.


    "What do you mean, brother, he, he''s dead?" Chen Mengyao stares at Yue Yunfei in disbelief.


    Yue Yunfei nodded silently. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was an unchangeable fact.


    Chen Mengyao''s tears came out.


    Originally, her resentment for her brother disappeared in an instant.


    At the moment when she heard the news of her brother''s death, she suddenly felt that the sky seemed to fall down. A feeling of helplessness eroded her soul.


    When Yue Yunfei saw Chen Mengyao crying in front of him, he was also very sad.


    Chen Xuefeng is her brother, but he is also his closest brother.


    "This is what your brother left you!" Yue Yunfei took out a bank card and an old photo from his pocket.


    The bank card is a large sum of money left by Chen Xuefeng to his younger sister. All the money was bought by him in exchange for his life. This old photo is their last memory.


    Chen Mengyao took the photo. In the photo, a young brother and sister appeared to be very friendly. This was taken nine years ago when she was with her brother.


    She remembers that it was the last time she and her brother were together. After that, they never met again.


    Let Chen Mengyao calm the choking mood, Yue Yunfei took her to a cafe in the building to sit down.


    "Tell me about my brother." Chen Mengyao looked at Yue Yunfei and said.


    At the moment, she wants to know everything about her brother, why he didn''t contact her for nine years, how he lived these years, and how he died.


    Yue Yunfei nodded, starting from the year when Chen Xuefeng joined the army.


    "Your brother joined the army at the age of 19. He was a great man. After only one year in the army, he was selected into a special army with his own efforts and skills."


    Chen Mengyao''s eyes are bright. She has admired her brother since she was a child and knows that he is extraordinary.


    "Then what happened?" Chen Mengyao then asked.


    "Then something happened that changed your brother''s fate." Yue Yunfei looked dejected and sighed: "your brother shot and killed a girl rapist on impulse, and was expelled from the army and cleaned up by the team."


    Chen Mengyao''s heart suddenly tightens and looks at Yue Yunfei nervously.


    Yue Yunfei laughed and then said, "but your brother is still very lucky. At last, he got out of the siege and fled abroad to live a different life. It''s just that he can''t come back to China to see you, so he has been very guilty. "


    Chen Mengyao shakes her hand holding the bank card, and she suddenly realizes.


    It turns out that so many things happened to my brother. No wonder he hasn''t heard from me in the past nine years.


    That year, my brother gave himself up to his uncle and decided to join the army. But I didn''t get any news from my brother. I still had a grudge against my brother and thought that he had forgotten himself.


    Thinking of this, she cried even more fiercely.


    "Mengyao, your brother is dead. If he is still alive, he will not want to see you sad!" Yue Yunfei sighed and patted Chen Mengyao on the shoulder, comforting him.


    Until Chen Mengyao stopped sobbing and calmed down, Yue Yunfei said slowly, "I''m your brother''s death brother. Your brother''s last wish before his death is to let me find you and take care of you!"


    "Thank you!" Chen Mengyao stopped choking, looked up at Yue Yunfei and said, "in my brother''s eyes, maybe I''m still that little girl, but I''ve grown up after all. Now I can take care of myself!"


    Chen Mengyao stubbornly shakes her head and refuses Yue Yunfei''s kindness.


    Yue Yunfei wants to say something more, but he also knows that Chen Mengyao has just experienced such a sudden attack. I''m afraid she can''t listen to anything.


    The music in the restaurant was soft and quiet. They just sat in silence and fell into silence.


    Yue Yunfei plays with the coffee cup in his hand, thinking about how to open the topic.


    But at this time, a cold and gorgeous beauty came at the entrance of the coffee shop, which attracted many people''s eyes. Yue Yunfei couldn''t help looking at her more.


    This beautiful woman is elegant, tall, with a pink cheongsam, even more noble and cool.


    However, Chen Mengyao is not much worse than her. Chen Mengyao is gentle and graceful, mature and steady, while this beautiful woman is cool and delicate.


    The beauty walked into the cafe, felt Yue Yunfei''s eyes and looked back at him.


    Feeling the scorn and indifference in her eyes, Yue Yunfei smiles awkwardly and takes back her eyes. Although Leng Yanmei didn''t say anything, he knew that he must be regarded as a sex wolf.At the moment when Yue Yunfei took back his eyes, his eyes jumped for no reason, and a murderous air suddenly came.


    "No!" Yue Yunfei looks dignified.


    His feelings never go wrong. Over the years, he has been on the verge of life and death. Every time he survives in danger, he relies on his keen intuition.


    "But where does this danger come from?" Yue Yunfei lowered his head and drank coffee, but his eyes had swept the whole coffee shop.


    He felt that the danger was not aimed at him, otherwise his feeling would be more obvious.


    But just then, a figure came into his sight.


    It''s a waiter with a coffee plate. He''s walking towards the cool beauty just now.


    "There''s something wrong with the waiter!"


    Yue Yunfei noticed the abnormality of the waiter and unconsciously picked up the fork in front of him.


    The waiter went all the way to the opposite of Leng Yan, and the distance between them was very close.


    At this time, the waiter suddenly pulled out a shining dagger from the bottom of the plate and stabbed the beauty in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    In the face of the sudden dagger, Leng Yan suddenly panicked. She didn''t have time to make any response. She just screamed.


    Whew!


    This scene did not come as a surprise to Yue Yunfei. The moment he saw the waiter''s hand, the fork in Yue Yunfei''s hand also came out at the same time.


    Poof!


    The fork comes first and then goes into the waiter''s body, straight from the back to the front.


    Plop!


    The waiter fell to the ground with blood gushing from the corner of his mouth. He twitched twice and stopped moving.


    Ah!


    At this time, there were more screams in the whole restaurant, especially the cold beauty, who had fallen to the ground in fright. Her elegant temperament and arrogant and cold look all turned into a woman''s panic and helplessness at this moment.


    Yue Yunfei clapped his hands. In other people''s eyes, it may have been shocking, but in his own eyes, it was just an extremely ordinary scene in his killer career.


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid more enemies will come later!" Yue Yunfei reaches out his hand and pulls Chen Mengyao, who has been scared pale, out of the restaurant.


    Chen Mengyao used to see Yue Yunfei''s flying fork stunt only on TV. Today, she saw this scene for the first time in her real life.


    However, she has great trust in Yue Yunfei because he is her brother''s life and death brother. In this way, Chen Mengyao was held by Yue Yunfei and walked out of the cafe. Her mind was full of the wonderful moment when Yue Yunfei''s fork just shot and killed the waiter.


    But out of the coffee shop, Yue Yunfei stopped because he felt a man behind him.


    Turning his head, Yue Yunfei didn''t see anyone else. It was the cool beauty just now.


    "Why are you following us?" Yue Yunfei frowned. The waiter wanted to kill her just now, but now she follows her, obviously leading the killers behind.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, Chen Mengyao looks back and is surprised to see the cool beauty.


    "Chairman!" This beautiful woman is no one else. She is the acting chairman of Wenren group, Wenren muxue.


    Hearing this, Mu Xue also recognized the woman in front of her. She turned out to be the director of the project Department of her group, but she didn''t know the man next to her.


    But now it seems that only this man can save her. She looks at Chen Mengyao pleadingly, as if the drowning man has grasped the last straw.


    "Brother Yunfei, take her with you. She''s our chairman!" Chen Mengyao asked.

 Chapter 3

    Yue Yunfei sighed and had to agree to Chen Mengyao''s request. What''s more, the other side is still a beautiful woman, so I don''t suffer a loss.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s acquiescence and hearing Mu Xue''s joy, it''s safer to be protected by Yue Yunfei than she is alone.


    "No, they''re coming!"


    All of a sudden, Yu Guangzhong of Yue Yunfei sees several people in black coming from around the coffee shop. These people all emit a strong murderous atmosphere.


    "Ah! Where is it? " Hearing Yue Yunfei''s cry, the two girls screamed, but they looked around and found no sign of the killer.


    Yue Yunfei sighed. These killers are not ordinary street gangsters. They won''t make a move or make a bluff until they get close to the target. So ordinary people can''t find their abnormality at all. When they find it, they have already done it.


    However, it also makes him curious about hearing about Mu Xue. What kind of person does he provoke, so that he can invite professional killers to pursue him. You know, professional killers are not cheap.


    "Come with me!" Yue Yunfei knows that he can''t wait to die now. If he is alone, these killers can''t be afraid. But now with two charming beauties, his head is a little big.


    Although the two women were frightened, Yue Yunfei had become their main force at the moment. They held hands and ran with Yue Yun all the way.


    "Ah -"


    just after Yue Yunfei and his three men ran out of the car, they heard Mu Xue scream and fell to the ground.


    Yue Yunfei looked back and saw that she was wearing high-heeled shoes and couldn''t let go of her hands and feet when she was running. Just now, she fell down.


    Yue Yun flies over, bends down, reaches out his hand and holds the wrist of Mu Xue in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Hear Mu Xue feel a burst of shame and anger, every woman''s sensitive point is different, and the ankle is her sensitive point.


    Now this man actually touched his sensitive place without his own consent. It''s unreasonable!


    "I''ll take a look for you!" Yue Yunfei didn''t see the expression on Mu Xue''s face, but he also felt angry from her tone.


    But he was kind enough to help her. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, he wouldn''t care about her.


    Click!


    Yue Yunfei hands a force, heard Mu snow dislocated ankle will be connected by him.


    "Ah


    Hear the person Mu snow feel a burst of intense pain, also forget his sensitive place was caught by the shame, pain cold sweat straight down.


    But then she found that her ankle never hurt again. She had to stare at Yue Yunfei with surprised eyes, but she didn''t know how to say thanks.


    At this moment, she felt a little ashamed that the other party could completely ignore herself, but she stopped to connect her bones, and she misunderstood him just now.


    "Well, you can''t run away with these high heels. Break them off!" Finish saying, also don''t wait to hear the person Mu snow agree, direct a hand, break off the heel of two high-heeled shoes.


    The high-heeled shoes become flat shoes, so they can run naturally. However, for Yue Yunfei''s reckless behavior, he is still a little annoyed by Mu Xue.


    Bang!


    Before I heard that muxue got up, the killer had caught up with him. A man in black had a knife, but he was kicked by Yue Yunfei. The whole man flew up and bumped into a power pole on the side of the road.


    "Run Yue Yunfei yelled, but he rushed to the man in black who was chasing him.


    Chen Mengyao and Wenren muxue saw clearly that the sound just now turned out to be a killer, which had been solved by Yue Yunfei. They stopped and ran straight ahead.


    "Where are we going?" Chen Mengyao panic, she is the first time to encounter such a thing.


    "My car is in the parking lot. When we get there, we''ll be safe!" Hearing this, Mu Xue said immediately. She took Chen Mengyao by the hand and ran all the way to the parking lot.


    Chen Mengyao looks back at Yue Yunfei in the middle of running, but sees that he is already behind him.


    "Just now that group of people have solved, but I''m afraid there will be more than one wave!" Yue Yunfei looked at Chen Mengyao''s surprised eyes and said faintly.


    Although those people were fierce just now, they couldn''t get any advantage when they met themselves. It''s only three or five efforts that have been put down.


    Of course, it would be a bit shocking for Chen Mengyao to put all this in her eyes.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s voice, Mu Xue looks back at him in surprise. At the moment, she has some different feelings about this rustic man in her eyes.


    But the three did not speak any more. After all, I don''t know how many killers will appear next.

 Chapter 4

    The three soon came to the parking lot.


    "There''s my car!" When hearing the surprise of Ferrari in the distance.


    Once on the car, those killers even catch up, her sports car can easily get rid of these people.


    However, the parking lot is so quiet, but Yue Yunfei feels that something is wrong.


    For those professional killers, he knows them very well. In other words, he is the top professional killer in the world of killers.


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes are vigilant in the whole parking lot scan again, but did not find any abnormal, which makes his brow more tight.


    Visible danger can always be solved, but invisible danger will kill people.


    "Wait!" While Yue Yunfei is on high alert, he hears that Mu Xue wants to open the car door and get on the bus. He immediately stops her.


    "You I heard that muxue was a little angry. She was in front of her car. Once she got in the car, she could get rid of the killers, but the man stopped herself at this time.


    Yue Yunfei sneers. Instead of letting Wen renmuxue get on the bus, he holds Wen renmuxue in his arms.


    Be hugged by such a strange man, the face that hears person Mu Xue is miso red, and still have some exasperation.


    It seems that his judgment is correct. Although this man has some skills, he is frivolous. Now that the danger is gone, he begins to be frivolous to himself.


    Hear the person Mu snow some regret, oneself how can let this man protect, although temporarily got rid of the killer now, can be tantamount to entering the wolf mouth again.


    Moreover, this wolf is more terrible than those killers. She is so big that she has never been touched so lightly by any man. Now she is completely angry.


    "Ah -"


    just when she heard that Mu Xue was about to break out, a scream came from her car.


    The door opened and a bloody man rolled out.


    The scream just now came from this man''s mouth, but in a short moment, he was covered with blood and died.


    This scene not only made Chen Mengyao scream with fright, but also made Mu Xue, who was about to lose her temper, feel numb. She had already forgotten Yue Yunfei''s rude behavior.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei released the smell of muxue, looking at them: "you stand aside, I clean up the body!"


    Chen Mengyao''s face is a little pale, while Mu Xue''s face is a little scarlet. "It seems that I misunderstood him just now!"


    This man, as the acting chairman of Wenren group, made mistakes repeatedly. It''s incredible. And now this man is more mysterious in her eyes.


    From the beginning of disdain, contempt, to later plead, help each other, misunderstanding, and now, she, the countless deputy chairman, really feel that she can''t see through the man in front of her.


    But Yue Yunfei completely ignored what Mu Xue thought at the moment. Instead, he quickly dragged the body out of the car and checked the car. He found that there was no danger, so he sat in the driver''s seat.


    "What are you doing? Come on up!" Yue Yunfei started the car, but saw the two women looking at themselves stupidly.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s cry, the two girls immediately recovered and got on the bus.


    Whoosh!


    Under the control of Yue Yunfei, red Ferrari seems to be an arrow away from the string, passing a red awn and galloping forward.


    After a while, the car left the parking lot and drove to the road.


    There are not many vehicles on the road, but there are also many, but there is no such depressing atmosphere as the underground parking lot.


    Chen Mengyao''s face is a little relaxed, but the smell of muxue is still a little nervous looking out of the car.


    Seeing people''s actions of admiring snow, Yue Yunfei knew that those killers would never get rid of them so easily, so he drove the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the speed was faster.


    Sure enough, after a while, a few black cars came up from both sides of the road.


    Yue Yunfei with keen intuition, immediately found each other.


    But now he''s driving a Ferrari, and he''s not afraid of these killers.


    Whoo!


    Yue Yunfei stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the sports car accelerated again, quickly surpassing other vehicles on the road.


    Didi -


    the cars behind them were not willing to be outdone. They accelerated one by one and staged a speed of life and death on the road.


    Bang!


    I want to get rid of those cars, but suddenly a loud noise appeared in my ear, and a bullet went through the rear window of the sports car.


    Yue Yunfei has a gun in his eyes, which is beyond his expectation.


    Fortunately, that shot didn''t hurt anyone.


    "I can''t play with you like this any more!" Yue Yunfei sneered, suddenly hit the steering wheel, suddenly stepped on the brake, and the sports car immediately flew out.


    The red Ferrari spins half a turn in the air and then lands on the ground. But different from just now, the front of the car has turned 180 degrees, and the body has also landed on another road of the road."Goodbye!" Yue Yunfei laughs, speeds up suddenly and drives in the opposite direction.


    Now even if those killers want to turn around to chase, I''m afraid that when they find the intersection and turn around, Yue Yunfei''s figure can''t be seen.


    However, the two women were also terrified in the car, especially the gunshot just now, and then Yue Yunfei''s flying car in the air made them feel the stimulation and fear they had never felt before.

 Chapter 5

    After driving slowly along the road, the girl in law became a steady driver.


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t experience the thrilling scene just now. Now it happens to two girls. No wonder they are so scared. However, they can quickly ease from the panic, or let Yue Yunfei some new look.


    "Chairman, why did so many killers come after you just now?" After Chen Mengyao calmed down, she carefully recalled the scene just now, and felt that these killers had something to do with Wen renmuxue.


    Yue Yunfei also curiously raised his ears. He didn''t care about the danger just now, but if Chen Mengyao was hurt, he would be guilty. And the originator of all this is Wen Renmu Xue.


    After hearing Chen Mengyao''s inquiry, Mu Xue''s face was a little ugly, clenched her teeth and kept silent.


    "Chairman, if you encounter any difficulties, maybe we can help you, but you don''t say anything, and we don''t know what''s going on!" Chen Mengyao continued to persuade.


    Mu Xue was silent for a moment, but she turned to the topic with a smile. She pointed to Yue Yunfei and said, "Mengyao, who is this? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "Oh, he, he''s a friend of my brother''s!"


    Chen Mengyao originally wanted to say that Yue Yunfei was her boyfriend, and this was also said by Yue Yunfei himself. It''s more appropriate to use it to make a careless eye. But the words to the mouth, she felt something wrong, this is not for nothing let Yue Yunfei take advantage of it, so temporary change.


    "Your brother''s friend?" I was surprised to hear that she had a brother.


    But everyone had their own secrets, and she didn''t ask much, so she began to talk about the company''s work.


    Facing the inquiry of acting chairman, Chen Mengyao had to answer one by one. As for what happened to the killer just now, she had no chance to ask again.


    Yue Yunfei sighs. It seems that if he wants to know why Wenren muxue was chased, he has to start from other places.


    But at the moment, he has no mind to take care of the news of muxue. The killer has been dumped, and it is impossible to find her again for the moment.


    Later, Yue Yunfei drove muxue back home and went back with Chen Mengyao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this where you live?" When he comes to an old community, Yue Yunfei looks up and asks Chen Mengyao.


    This place is a bit old. The houses were built about 20 or 30 years ago. Moreover, this place is a bit remote. Chen Mengyao lived in this place, which surprised Yue Yunfei.


    According to Yue Yunfei''s idea, white-collar elites like Chen Mengyao should live in high-end single apartments.


    A beautiful single woman who lives in a place where the security facilities are not perfect is not afraid of bad people.


    But Chen Mengyao is very calm: "it''s not bad to live here. Although it''s remote, it''s far from the city, so it''s very quiet, and the rent here is very cheap."


    Looking at Chen Mengyao''s innocent smile, Yue Yunfei also smiles and nods to identify with her.


    In the future, if you have your own bodyguard, let alone live here, even if you live in a bandit''s nest, he can guarantee her safety.


    "Turn around an alley and you''ll come to my house!"


    Chen Mengyao pointed to the alley not far ahead, a little excited. There are too many things to meet today, too many fright, let her spirit are a little tired, now I want to go home, comfortable sleep.


    However, looking at the dark alley, Yue Yunfei frowned, and a bad feeling came to him.


    Yue Yunfei steps forward and intentionally or unintentionally protects Chen Mengyao behind him.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei''s face suddenly becomes a little strange, Chen Mengyao laughs in her heart. She has to walk this road several times a day. Is there a killer ambush? Besides, the target of the killer is not her. But she didn''t think much, so she followed Yue Yun to the alley.

 Chapter 6

    Just as they were about to enter the alley, suddenly, five or six gangsters sprang up inside.


    These little gangsters look fierce one by one. They are surprised to see that there is another person beside Chen Mengyao, but then they quickly surround them.


    As soon as Chen Mengyao''s face changed, the public order here has always been better. Today, five or six little gangsters suddenly appeared, which made her a little hard to imagine. Was she really right by Yue Yunfei.


    "Nice looking girl


    A young man with yellow hair at the head looked at Chen Mengyao with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, big brother, this chick is also in good shape!"


    The other little gangsters also followed, with their eyes full of lust.


    "Hooligans!"


    Chen Mengyao saw this group of people look disgusted, angrily scolded.


    "Yo, beauty, you are right. We are hooligans. How can we play with my brothers?"


    Little gangsters in the hands of the iron blade constantly dance, a pair of eat set two people''s appearance. Huang Mao youth has even gone to Chen Mengyao.


    But unexpectedly, Yue Yunfei moved a step slightly and completely blocked Chen Mengyao behind.


    "Where did you come from? Get out of here, wise man, and don''t spoil your good deeds! "


    Seeing his way blocked, the young man with yellow hair frowned and said impatiently.


    "You don''t care where I come from. I want to know where you come from!"


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes were cold and he cheered coldly.


    "Oh, brothers, it seems that some people don''t have eyes today and have to hit the muzzle of the gun!"


    The young man yelled, and the gangster behind him immediately surrounded Yue Yunfei.


    "Boy, if you leave this beautiful woman and go away immediately, I can not care about you, otherwise I will let you see red!" The Yellow haired youth glared at Yue Yunfei.


    "Huang Mao, you talk too much nonsense!"


    Yue Yunfei is already impatient. It''s as easy for him to deal with the little gangsters as eating and drinking. He doesn''t bother to talk with these people.


    "To die!" When he heard that the other party called him Huang Mao, Huang Mao''s face changed. He was furious, and the iron bar in his hand beckoned to Yue Yunfei''s head.


    Although the iron bar is not as sharp as a machete, if it hits a person''s head, I''m afraid even his brain will come out.


    Without waiting for Yue Yun to fly, Chen Mengyao, who is on one side of the scene, has covered her face and exclaimed.


    Before Yue Yunfei and killer fight, the process is too fast, she did not see, but did not feel what. But this time, she saw it clearly, and could imagine what would happen if the iron bar hit Yue Yunfei.


    But Yue Yunfei is not the slightest panic, corner of the mouth sneer, call of a punch attack out, hit in the yellow youth on the bridge of the nose.


    Bang!


    The Yellow haired youth''s iron rod did not fall down in mid air, and his nose was crooked. Then he flew up and fell into the back of the little gangsters.


    Huang Mao was sure that he had never been hit by a train in his life, but what he felt just now made him know exactly what it was like to be hit by a train.


    At the moment, he covered his nose, but the blood kept flowing out of his fingers. Huang Mao widened his eyes and cried angrily, "kill, kill him!"


    But after the call, he passed out.


    The other little gangsters didn''t see Huang Mao fainting. They only heard Huang Mao''s order. Holding the knife and stick in their hands, they called Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei was calm and motionless when he saw the knife and stick coming towards him.


    Until those little gangsters rushed up close enough, he raised his hand, kicked his legs, and solved the remaining little gangsters.


    When Chen Mengyao opens her eyes again, she doesn''t see Yue Yunfei''s head smashed by the little gangsters. Instead, she sees the little gangsters covering their stomachs or their faces and wailing on the ground.


    "Well, it''s all settled!" Yue Yunfei claps his hands and smiles at Chen Mengyao. He reaches out his hand and holds her ready to leave.

 Chapter 7

    At this time, suddenly came a cry: "Mengyao, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!"


    Then Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao saw a familiar figure and ran over quickly.


    Yue Yunfei smiles in his heart. He has seen clearly that the familiar figure is Li Fuyang who was ridiculed by him during the day.


    At this time, seeing the arrival of Li Fuyang and thinking of the little gangsters lying on the ground, Yue Yunfei probably knew what was going on.


    Chen Mengyao was also a little surprised. She didn''t know why Li Fuyang suddenly appeared here.


    But more surprised is Li Fuyang himself, he saw Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao get out of the car, and has already calculated the time of the little gangster, this just rushed out.


    But he didn''t expect that what he saw was not that Yue Yunfei was beaten black and blue, not that Chen Mengyao was waiting for her hero to save Mei, but that the little gangsters he found were lying on the ground wailing.


    The corner of his mouth twitched for a moment, and he couldn''t figure out how to screw up a hero rescue play he had planned.


    But now the more important thing is how to explain that he will appear here. Li Fuyang''s eyes turn straight.


    "Director Li, why are you here?"


    Before Li Fuyang could figure out how to reply, Chen Mengyao had already asked questions.


    Li fufei is waiting for his performance.


    After all, Li Fuyang is a director. He has an idea. He glances at Yue Yunfei fiercely and says immediately, "I''m worried that this boy is a bad guy and does something wrong to you, so I''m waiting for you near your home!"


    When Chen Mengyao heard this, she immediately showed an expression of disgust on her face. For Li Fuyang, she was completely disappointed. If you put these two men together, I''m afraid it''s not Yue Yunfei who really worries her that she will be unfaithful to herself, but Li Fuyang.


    However, Yue Yunfei was a little annoyed at the moment. Originally, he only wanted to see the play, but he didn''t expect that Li Fuyang had spilled dirty water on himself. Then he can''t be blamed.


    "I don''t think you''re afraid that I''ll do something wrong with Mengyao, but you want to play a good play of saving beauty from heroes. You''ve got all these little gangsters!" Yue Yunfei sneered and directly exposed Li Fuyang''s background.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, Chen Mengyao is also shocked. If that group of little gangsters were really found by Li Fuyang, then this person''s behavior is too mean and shameless!


    Chasing girls is the privilege of every man, which is not wrong. However, chasing girls by such means shows that this person''s character has been abused to the point of incurable.


    Looking at Chen Mengyao, Li Fuyang hated Yue Yunfei in his heart, but he pretended to be innocent: "boy, don''t spit out blood. What evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence?" Yue Yunfei sneered and stared at Li Fuyang coldly, "do you really want me to show you the evidence?"


    "Of course, Li Fuyang is also the technical director of Wenren group. How can he do such a dirty thing? Don''t frame me up. I think you''ve got these little gangsters yourself!" Li Fuyang firmly believed that Yue Yunfei would never come up with evidence, and then he took a bite back.


    Chen Mengyao is also stunned. Yue Yunfei says that Li Fuyang found the gangster, and Li Fuyang put the blame on Yue Yunfei. At the moment, she already knows that although the old community is remote, it has always been in good public order. The gangster who appears today must be playing tricks.

 Chapter 8

    "Well, since you want to deny it, let him talk about it!" Yue Yunfei said. He went to the young man with yellow hair and kicked him. "Yellow hair, don''t pretend. My punch just broke your nose."


    Yue Yunfei had a sense of propriety when he hit the young man Huang Mao just now. Although it looked heavy, it would not cause much damage. Otherwise, with his strength, he could kill the young man Huang Mao with one punch.


    After being kicked by Yue Yunfei, Huang Mao got up and dared not pretend to faint.


    "Come on, who told you to come today?" Yue Yunfei''s face was cold, and his eyes were like a sharp knife on the young man''s face.


    In the face of Yue Yunfei''s eyes, the Yellow haired youth suddenly felt a thrill, as if this kind of eyes could swallow him up.


    The Yellow haired youth pointed his heart to Li Fuyang and said, "brother, he asked me to come here. He gave me 500 yuan and asked me to take my younger brother to hijack this beautiful woman. Then he came out to rescue her. It''s really none of my business!"


    Hearing Huang Mao''s words, Chen Mengyao widens her eyes. Although she has psychological preparation, the fact is still incredible.


    It''s despicable that a technical director of a group should really do such a dirty thing!


    Seeing Chen Mengyao''s extremely disappointed and hateful eyes, Li Fuyang''s heart sank down, but he still made the final resistance, pointed to Huang Mao and yelled: "who knows you, don''t spit out blood, what good has this guy given you?"


    Li Fuyang seems to be very proud of his new excuse, and his tone is extremely positive. He looks at Chen Mengyao and says: "yes, it must be so. He must have given these little gangsters some advantages, otherwise how can this person help him speak! Meng Yao, you must believe me, don''t believe him, he is not a good man


    However, Yue Yunfei did not speak yet, but the Yellow haired young man said positively: "if this big brother gives us benefits, we will be beaten like this! This is the 500 yuan you gave me. I''ll give it back to you. I knew this elder brother was so skilled. Even if you gave me 1000 yuan, I wouldn''t do it! "


    Huang Mao youth said that he really took out 500 yuan from his pocket and threw it on Li Fuyang''s face.


    Now the facts are all there, as long as it is an individual can distinguish, if it is really Yue Yunfei called to the little gangster, the hand will be so heavy, you know other people are still lying on the ground.


    At the moment, Li Fuyang has no power to sophistry, and his face is ashamed and angry. He does not dare to face Chen Mengyao, but points to Yue Yunfei and says, "OK, you are cruel. Let''s wait and see!"


    "Go?" Yue Yunfei sneered and stopped him, "do you want to go like this?"


    "What else do you want?" Li Fuyang roars. Today, he has lost miserably. First, he dated Chen Mengyao after work and was obstructed by Yue Yunfei. Now his well-designed hero to save the United States is torn down by Yue Yunfei.


    "I want to beat you if I don''t want to!"


    Before he finished, Yue Yunfei''s fist had hit Li Fuyang''s nose.


    The feeling of flying man in the air that Huang Mao youth tried just now is staged again in Li Fuyang.


    Peng!


    Li Fuyang flew four or five meters away, fell heavily on the ground, covered his nose and kept wailing. His face was full of panic, because he saw Yue Yunfei coming towards him step by step.


    Pa pa pa


    Yue Yun flew to Li Fuyang, left and right, and slapped him a dozen times in a row.


    Until his face was swollen and he didn''t even know his mother, Yue Yunfei clapped his hands and laughed at Chen Mengyao, "OK, let''s go back!"


    Chen Mengyao nodded and looked contemptuously at Li Fuyang, who had been knocked unconscious on the ground. Although her heart was gone, she was even more disgusted with this man.


    Fortunately, Yue Yunfei has taught him a lesson today, and he is afraid to pester himself in the future.


    Chen Mengyao goes to Yue Yunfei, reaches for his arm, and they go back together.


    And that group of little gangsters, already frightened by Yue Yunfei''s means, saw two people leave, one by one got up from the ground and left with fear.

 Chapter 9

    Turn around the alley and you will arrive at Chen Mengyao''s home.


    Open the door, Yue Yunfei followed Chen Mengyao into her home.


    Although the hut is not big, with two rooms and one living room, it gives Yue Yunfei a very warm feeling. He is a killer and has never been to a girl''s home, especially a beautiful woman like Chen Mengyao.


    "Look around. It''s my brother''s room. You can sleep there tonight." Chen Mengyao pointed to one of the bedrooms and said.


    Yue Yunfei nodded and looked at the two bedrooms.


    One is Chen Mengyao''s own, the other is Chen Xuefeng''s many years ago, and then there is a delicate kitchen and a bathroom.


    There are not many furniture in the living room, only a sofa and a TV cabinet. The TV on the TV cabinet is not new, some old.


    However, the kitchen is very delicate. Although it is not big, it is clean. It can be seen that Chen Mengyao is a woman who likes cooking but also pays great attention to hygiene.


    Yue Yunfei has a better understanding of Chen Mengyao in his heart. From the perspective of home situation, Chen Mengyao and her professional white-collar status are still different.


    This woman is not only an elite in business, but also an expert in home life. Now there are fewer and fewer women who can go to the hall and get out of the kitchen. What''s more, such a woman is still a beautiful woman.


    Yue Yunfei inspected the two bedrooms one by one. He not only looked at them, but also determined that there was no danger with his keen intuition.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner first. There''s nothing good at home. Just make do with it." During Yue Yunfei''s visit to the two bedrooms, Chen Mengyao has cooked two small dishes.


    Yue Yunfei was also surprised that the beauty''s cooking skills were better than his professional killer skills. After trying Chen Mengyao''s cooking skills, Yue Yunfei is full of praise.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a luxury for a killer to eat such a thirsty meal.


    "Well, I''m full!" Yue Yunfei rubbed his stomach and had already eaten three bowls of rice. His stomach was swollen. However, he found that Chen Mengyao''s chopsticks hadn''t moved a few times, but the two dishes in front of him were already in his stomach.


    This made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I''m full, too!" Chen Mengyao puts down her bowl. Although she doesn''t eat much, it seems that every woman doesn''t eat much, unless she is a fat man. But obviously, Chen Mengyao is not.


    Under the arrangement of Chen Mengyao, Yue Yunfei finally lives in the bedroom where Chen Xuefeng once lived.


    The style of Chen Xuefeng''s original residence is still preserved here. Especially on the wall, an enlarged photo of Chen Xuefeng is particularly eye-catching.


    Yue Yunfei sighed and looked at Chen Mengyao, who was busy washing dishes in the kitchen. This woman is very concerned about her brother, and we can see that Chen Xuefeng''s room has always been the same.


    It''s a pity that Chen Xuefeng is dead, and now the task of taking care of Chen Mengyao falls on him.


    Without disturbing Chen Mengyao, Yue Yunfei goes to bed with his clothes.


    After a while, I heard Chen Mengyao''s voice, and she had obviously returned to her room.


    This made Yue Yunfei, who lived with a girl for the first time, feel relieved. After all, the first time he lived with a girl, he always felt a little uncomfortable. Now, Chen Mengyao is back in her room. He can make a little noise.


    This relaxed state also makes it easy for him to enter the rest state.


    Not long after he lay down, Yue Yunfei suddenly felt some suffocation. If he had been able to solve it anywhere before, now he had to get up and go to the toilet.


    Sobbing -


    after going to the toilet, Yue Yunfei suddenly heard the sound of crying inside when he passed Chen Mengyao''s room.


    "Is this little girl alone in the room crying?" Yue Yunfei is a little strange. Judging from the situation during the day, Chen Mengyao has recovered from her brother''s death. How can she still cry in the middle of the night.


    Yue Yunfei hesitated. Now he is living in a room with only one man and few women. It seems that it is not convenient for him to comfort others.


    But listen to the sad cry from the room, if you leave now, is it still a man.


    Yue Yunfei hesitated for a moment, finally summoned up his courage, put his hand on Chen Mengyao''s door and knocked gently.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock on the door, and the crying stopped suddenly. After a while, Chen Mengyao''s voice came: "wait a minute!"


    Yue Yunfei waited for a moment, and the door of Chen Mengyao''s room finally opened. However, the red and swollen eyes of Chen Mengyao were printed in his eyes.

 Chapter 10

    "Are you all right?" Looking at Chen Mengyao''s red and swollen eyes, Yue Yunfei is distressed, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    "I''m fine!" Chen Mengyao shows a smile worse than crying and lets Yue Yunfei into the room.


    "Your brother asked me to take care of you, but I don''t want to make you sad. I believe your brother doesn''t want to see you like this." Yue Yunfei sat beside Chen Mengyao and comforted her.


    Although Yue Yunfei''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are true, which makes Chen Mengyao feel better.


    Chen Mengyao looks up at the man in front of her. One day ago, she and he had never met, but one day''s experience pushed the man to her side.


    Although this man is not handsome and rich, he can give people a sense of security. This is what Chen Mengyao has never felt in other men.


    Since her brother left, she has been struggling alone, and she has to face things alone. All of a sudden, she has the feeling that she can rely on, which makes her heart ripple.


    But she is not sure about this feeling.


    Yue Yunfei looked pitifully at Chen Mengyao''s pretty face, reached out and wiped the tears on her face, "darling, don''t cry. If you have me in the future, you will take me as your brother!"


    With that, Yue Yunfei embraces Chen Mengyao in his arms and pats her on the back as if to comfort a child.


    Leaning on Yue Yunfei''s shoulder, Chen Mengyao felt the warmth in his arms and gradually stopped crying.


    "You know, my little brother has been very kind to me since I was a child. Our parents died early, and my brother took me with him alone..." Chen Mengyao murmured about her childhood with Chen Xuefeng, which is a warm picture.


    However, her hot air blowing in Yue Yunfei''s ear, let him have a kind of strange feeling.


    Holding such a beautiful woman in my arms, I''m afraid I''ll feel it as long as I''m a man. Yue Yunfei is not a saint, but at this time, if he has any excessive action, Chen Mengyao will despise him.


    Yue Yunfei takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down and listen to Chen Mengyao.


    "I remember when I was very young, once the boys in the orphanage robbed my new teddy bear. Brother knew, desperate, and six or seven boys fighting, the last hit all over the face is injured.


    I was scared and crying.


    But at this time, my brother spread out his hand. In his hand, I was robbed of the teddy bear.


    Although the bear had been torn in their fight, it made me cry and laugh. Then he reached out and dried the tears on my face, hugging me and coaxing me


    Yue Yunfei nodded, "from then on, no one dares to bully you. You must be very happy to have such a brother to protect you."


    "Yes. Later, those boys were afraid of my brother and didn''t dare to bully me any more. But my brother was punished to stand for a day by the teacher of the orphanage for fighting


    Chen Mengyao raised her head, eyes a little dim, "childhood and brother together is my happiest time, but later he went to join the army, will I give uncle and aunt, there is no news."


    "Your brother is a great man. Whether he is in the army or a killer, he has never changed." Yue Yunfei pinched Chen Mengyao''s cheek and said.


    "Tell me about my brother. By the way, how do you know each other?" Chen Mengyao''s eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 11

    Yue Yunfei smiles and remembers that it was a coincidence that he met Chen Xuefeng at the beginning. In retrospect, he still sighs: "that year, I was still a recruit, and your brother was already a member of the special forces. When we were on a mission, we arrested a criminal who raped a girl. "


    "The villain who was shot by my brother?" Chen Mengyao asked curiously.


    Yue Yunfei nodded and continued:


    "the criminal has a great influence and a deep background. Even the girl who was raped by him didn''t dare to make it known. We all know that even if the criminal is handed over to the judicial department, he will not be convicted in the end.


    But because we are soldiers, we have to carry out orders. Although we hate each other, there is no way


    "Then what happened?" Chen Mengyao seems to be a child who listens to the story and keeps on doing strange things.


    "Later, your brother just received the above order and came to our army to take over the case." Yue Yunfei continued: "when he heard about the situation, he shot the criminal on impulse."


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyao was also worried. She knew that it was the shooting of the criminal that changed her brother''s life.


    However, she did not interrupt Yue Yunfei''s story, but listened carefully.


    "Although we all know that it is against discipline to do so, your brother''s practice has been approved by everyone in private. We all admire him as a hero. " There was a trace of admiration in Yue Yunfei''s eyes.


    "It was at that time that your brother and I met for the first time. We had the same temperament and became good friends." Yue Yunfei continued.


    "Later, because of this, your brother was punished, expelled from the army, and sent a team to clean up. In fact, I believe that the criminal must be too powerful to put pressure on the upper authorities, which is why he forced your brother into a desperate situation. "


    The tears in Chen Mengyao''s eyes came down again, but this time she was not sad, but proud of her brother. Under such circumstances, she could not compromise in the face of the powerful force of criminals, which was her brother in mind.


    "I was part of the cleaning team." Yue Yunfei continued.


    "You, you also participated in the cleaning of my brother?" Chen Mengyao''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable.


    Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile, patted Chen Mengyao on the head and continued: "maybe everything is God''s will. That night, your brother got out of the siege, but I ran into him. There were only two endings at that time. Either I killed your brother or your brother killed me. "


    Chen Mengyao''s heart is tighter, and she doesn''t know what happened to the two people behind.


    "But no one thought that I not only didn''t kill your brother, but also left the army with him and fled abroad to be a killer."


    Yue Yunfei still feels incredible when he thinks about it. However, at that time, he could not kill the hero in his heart. If Chen Xuefeng is released, it will be the same fate as Chen Xuefeng.


    Therefore, he simply left the army with Chen Xuefeng.


    Chen Mengyao heard here, the corners of her mouth also showed a smile, she did not expect, Yue Yunfei is also the same as his brother, is a bold and sincere man.


    For such a man, she felt more respected. Unconsciously, her body arched into Yue Yunfei''s arms, as if to be closer.


    "But your brother has been thinking about you all the time. He saves money every time he kills people. He says that when he saves enough money, he will come back to you." Yue Yunfei continued.


    "It''s a pity that the task we received at that time was too difficult. The number of each other was more than ten times that of us, and each one was a top killer. In order to save me, he blocked a bullet for me, otherwise it was me who lay down at that time. "


    Speaking of this, Yue Yunfei also sighs that Chen Xuefeng saved his life, so it''s right to repay his sister now.


    However, Yue Yunfei suddenly finds that Chen Mengyao in his arms has no response. He looks down and finds that the little girl has fallen asleep in his arms.


    Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile, picked up Chen Mengyao, went to her bed and put her gently on the bed.


    Night, has been deep, but it is rare quiet.


    Yue Yunfei, who has been living a killer''s life, also feels a different kind of life fun at the moment. Maybe he will live such a life in the future, which seems to be very good.


    Yue Yunfei smiles from the corner of his mouth and looks at Chen Mengyao in deep sleep. At the moment, she looks more hazy and beautiful. This kind of beauty is so quiet and serene that people can''t bear to blaspheme.


    Yue Yunfei gently covers Chen Mengyao with the quilt and turns out of the room.


    However, just after Yue Yunfei walked out of the room, Chen Mengyao, who was asleep, opened her eyes and showed a smile of trust and happiness at the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 12

    The next day, when Yue Yunfei opened his eyes, the sun had risen high.


    He jumped out of bed and put on his clothes.


    For the first time in so many years, I slept so sweetly and got up late. I remember when I was a killer, I didn''t close my eyes for several days and nights, and I didn''t feel tired.


    "You wake up!" As soon as Yue Yunfei came to the living room, he heard Chen Mengyao''s clear voice.


    Yue Yunfei looked up and saw that Chen Mengyao was busy in the kitchen with a white apron. On the table, there are just fried eggs and a glass of milk.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Yue Yunfei is a little embarrassed. She gets up all morning, but she sleeps in.


    "I think you were tired yesterday, so I''ll let you sleep more." Chen Mengyao smiles, raises the iron spoon in her hand, and says, "wash your face quickly, and you can eat in a moment."


    Yue Yunfei looks at Chen Mengyao gratefully and washes quickly.


    When he finished, Chen Mengyao''s breakfast was ready.


    Yue Yunfei naturally enjoyed the delicious breakfast.


    Ding Dong -


    just after Yue Yunfei had a big breakfast, suddenly the doorbell of Chen Mengyao''s house rang.


    Yue Yunfei looks at Chen Mengyao with a question in his eyes.


    However, Chen Mengyao shakes her head blankly. Obviously, she is also surprised. Who will knock on her door in the morning?


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Without waiting for Chen Mengyao to get up, Yue Yunfei said immediately.


    Now he has played the role of Chen Mengyao''s bodyguard. For these unknown dangers, of course, he has to rush ahead.


    But open the door, or let Yue Yunfei surprised, standing at the door is actually a cool beauty - Wen renmuxue.


    "It''s you?" Yue Yunfei is very surprised to see Mu Xue outside the door.


    Yesterday, he had sent muxue back home. Unexpectedly, she came to the door on her own initiative today, and it was so early.


    However, in spite of his surprise, Yue Yunfei still feels good to see this beautiful woman again.


    "Who is it?" Hearing Yue Yunfei''s surprise, Chen Mengyao is also curious.


    She quickly put down the dishes and came out of the kitchen. But as soon as she came out, she saw a figure that she never thought of.


    "Chairman, why are you?" Chen Mengyao was shocked to see that the person who came was the acting chairman of Wenren group, her boss.


    At the moment, muxue has changed into a beautiful dress. Compared with yesterday, she looks more professional. Besides charming, she has a mature temperament, but the pride and coldness on her face remain unchanged.


    "Why don''t you let me in?" Hear people Mu snow didn''t answer their words, but arrogantly looking at Yue Yunfei said.


    Yue Yunfei touched his nose. Just now he saw that the beauty was a little absent-minded. But then he turned to one side of his body and let Wen renmuxue enter the room.


    "Mengyao, you really live here. It''s so easy for me to find. Today, I asked the personnel manager. He told me your address. I didn''t believe it at first Heard the person Mu snow looked at Chen Mengyao''s home, some unexpected said.


    Obviously, she didn''t know about Chen Mengyao''s residence before, but got the information from the personnel department.


    "Chairman, what''s the matter with you coming to my house so early?" Chen Mengyao asked Mu Xue a cup of tea.


    She is also a little strange. Under normal circumstances, the chairman of the board will not go to the subordinate''s home. What''s more, she is not very close to Mu Xue.


    Hearing that muxue took the cup, she turned to look at Yue Yunfei, with a shallow smile on her face and said, "I''m here today to find your brother''s friend!"


    Chen Mengyao frowns. She is surprised that she is here to find Yue Yunfei. But she and Yue Yunfei have only met once, and they don''t even know the name of Yue Yunfei.

 Chapter 13

    Yue Yunfei also looks at this cool beauty curiously, but he still doesn''t speak. Since the other side is looking for himself, let''s wait for the other side to speak.


    "Mengyao, you haven''t introduced your brother to me?" Hear the person Mu snow light smile way, but the vision isn''t to move away from Yue Yunfei''s body.


    Chen Mengyao quickly introduces Yue Yunfei to Mu Xue, but she doesn''t know much about Yue Yunfei, and she doesn''t know Mu Xue''s purpose, so she just says Yue Yunfei''s name, and doesn''t even reveal her identity.


    "Yue Yunfei?" Hearing this, Mu Xue stood up and went to Yue Yunfei, looking at the young man curiously.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Yue Yunfei is a bit hairy when he is looked at by Mu Xue.


    If the face of the enemy, he can not hesitate to hand, but in the face of a beauty, but also so curious to stare at you to see the beauty, Yue Yunfei some can not start.


    "I don''t know where you work? What''s the salary? " Mu Xue did not directly answer Yue Yunfei''s question, but asked in reverse.


    "Sorry, I haven''t got a job yet." Yue Yunfei''s face is a little cold. As soon as Mu Xue comes up, she asks about her income. Is it the same as Li Fuyang who wants to destroy her relationship with Chen Mengyao.


    You know, in the eyes of outsiders, now Yue Yunfei is Chen Mengyao''s boyfriend, but mu Xue asked about his income. It''s easy to think that Yue Yunfei is not worthy of Chen Mengyao.


    Seeing the change of Yue Yunfei''s face, Mu Xue said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any other meaning, but if you want, you can follow me. I can give you a monthly salary of 100000!"


    Hear the person Mu snow offered a price that makes a person cannot refuse.


    When Chen Mengyao heard this, she also opened her eyes. As the director of the project Department of Wenren group, her salary is only more than 10000 points a month. Now, in order to attract Yue Yunfei, Wenren muxue suddenly offered a high price of 100000 yuan.


    This let her involuntarily swallow a mouthful of saliva, although she is not a greedy woman, but for the temptation of such a high salary, it is inevitable that some moved.


    "Oh? I don''t know what you like about me? You know, 100000 is not a small amount. " Yue Yunfei didn''t show any surprise. Instead, he asked calmly.


    This is also his consistent work style, calm, persistent and thorough.


    "Yesterday your skill opened my eyes. I appreciate you very much! Well, you follow me and be my bodyguard. You''ll be paid 100000 yuan a month. It''s not bad for you Hearing the cloud, Yue Mu looks at Xueren.


    Yue Yunfei is a little clear that the other party is to protect her safety.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in being your bodyguard!" Yue Yunfei refused directly.


    However, this sentence, but let two women feel incredible.


    Chen Mengyao stares at Yue Yunfei and becomes more and more confused with this man.


    It''s reasonable to say that Yue Yunfei''s clothes don''t look like he has a lot of money. Before he was a killer, he earned every cent with his life. Now I heard that muxue offered such a high price, but let him be her bodyguard, he refused.


    Chen Mengyao thinks it''s incredible.


    But I think it''s more incredible to hear people admire snow.


    The face that hears person Mu Xue at the moment is a bit ugly, all the time, she is in the man''s eyes is unattainable, no matter it is family background, or appearance, she believes that she is never inferior to any woman.


    In the past, don''t say you open your mouth on your own initiative. Even if you only have one look, you can let a lot of men die for her.


    But now, in front of this man, he directly refused such rich conditions.


    He tried all kinds of tricks, but he didn''t use them at all. Did he turn a blind eye to his charm?


    This is the first time that muxue felt a deep blow.


    However, she still tried to control her emotions. Her eyes stayed on Yue Yunfei''s face, as if she wanted to see through the man completely. But in the end, she was disappointed. Yue Yunfei''s face was expressionless, obviously indifferent to her.


    "Give me a reason?" Wen renmuxue never felt such a failure. She withdrew her eyes and asked reluctantly.

 Chapter 14

    Chen Mengyao also stares at Yue Yunfei, waiting for his answer.


    It''s good to know why Yue Fei refuses such a thing.


    "Miss Wen Ren, I have to admit that your offer is exciting, but I have more important things to do now." Yue Yunfei said, his eyes turned to Chen Mengyao from hearing Mu Xue, "I have to take care of Mengyao now, so I can only refuse you."


    Chen Mengyao was stunned. She didn''t expect that the answer given by Yue Yunfei was this. She felt a warm current in her heart. This kind of moving, she has not appeared for a long time, the last time, still appeared, or when the brother.


    I was surprised to hear that muxue had never had a sour taste in my heart. She turned her head and looked at Chen Mengyao. At the moment, she was sure that she envied the subordinate and met such a good man.


    At the moment, Chen Mengyao''s face is moving. However, when she comes into contact with Mu Xue, she hesitates.


    In order to take care of himself, Yue Yunfei refused the invitation of Wenren muxue. In fact, Wenren muxue needs more care than himself.


    Yesterday''s killer incident, even today, still makes her feel very scared.


    Those killers, silent, do not know where to come from, but one by one ruthless, even in the face of hearing Mu Xue such a beautiful woman, there is no mercy.


    Hearing that Mu Xue is the acting chairman of the company, but she is also a weak woman. Thinking of her experience, Chen Mengyao is also moved with compassion.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Yunfei''s presence, I''m afraid that Mu Xue would have been killed directly by the other party''s killer.


    Although I don''t have much contact with Wenren muxue, I know Wenren muxue is a very excellent woman. Although she always has a proud cold face, in fact, she has made great contributions to both the employees and the enterprise.


    If let Chen Mengyao see hear Mu Xue was killed, but don''t help, she asked herself can''t do. This is why she begged Yue Yunfei to leave with Wen renmuxue last night.


    However, she is not a fully emotional woman. Her reason tells her that the killer incident last night is absolutely extraordinary. If she does not make clear the situation and put Yue Yunfei in danger again, this is not what she wants.


    "Chairman, I think you should explain what happened yesterday. Although you didn''t mention anything in the car yesterday, if you want others to be your bodyguard, you must let people know the situation first." Chen Mengyao said, looking at Mu Xue.


    Hearing these words, Mu Xue''s desperate eyes showed a trace of expectation. However, she hesitated to let her tell the truth.


    And Yue Yunfei also felt a little surprised. Since Chen Mengyao said so, she hoped to be the bodyguard of Wen renmuxue.


    He takes a look at Chen Mengyao, but she stares at Wen renmuxue and waits for her answer.


    Yue Yunfei feels his nose. The best way is to shut up and let Chen Mengyao deal with it.


    He believes in Chen Mengyao''s ability. Maybe he has a way to fight and kill people, but he is definitely inferior to Chen Mengyao in dealing with the world.


    For a moment, the room fell into silence, three people did not speak.


    After hearing Mu Xue''s silence for a long time, she finally raised her head, looked at Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao and said, "OK, I''ll tell you the truth."

 Chapter 15

    "Both of you know that Wenren group is a listed company. Several founders hold certain shares in their hands. Before my father was critically ill, there were constant conflicts between the founders. However, due to my father, they only dared to fight secretly. Now that my father is in hospital, several major shareholders have put the contradiction on the surface in order to take control of the company. "


    Wenren muxue stopped for a moment, and then said: "although our family is still the largest shareholder of Wenren group so far, I am a new woman after all. In terms of scheming and stratagem, I am far less than one thousandth of those old foxes. A while ago, I received a threatening letter telling me to sell all the shares of Wenren group to him, otherwise I will be punished Life is in danger. "


    "I can''t imagine that the company''s vice presidents are actually such people. I see you usually call them uncles. On the surface, they treat you very well, but who knows they stab you secretly when your family is in the most difficult time." Chen Mengyao said with an incredible face.


    "What''s the matter? This is a world of the jungle, especially in shopping malls. If you can''t control your uncles, I advise you to sell your shares as soon as possible, so as not to let your father''s white hair give the black hair away." Yue Yunfei''s words are hard to hear, but every sentence is reasonable. You know, if there were no businessmen who were ostensibly well-dressed and ruthless behind the scenes, their killer business might have been out of business for a long time.


    "Brother Yunfei, how can you say that Wenren group was founded by her father, and it''s her father''s hard work. How can you say that you can sell it." Chen Mengyao said.


    "You are as kind-hearted as your brother. If she doesn''t sell the company, how should she face those old foxes?" Yue Yunfei said with a smile at Chen Mengyao.


    "That''s why I need your help. I just need you to protect me for two months. After two months, my brother will come back when he hears about others. I believe that my brother''s ability will control the whole company. During the period when he doesn''t come back, I must insist. I can''t let my brother down..."


    Muxue seldom shows her weakness. Recently, she is under too much pressure. Her brother is the only hope for her to escape from all this. She would never say anything like this, nor would she place her hope on anyone. But after yesterday''s event, she really wants to find someone to rely on. She is just a woman and has no ability to escape at the muzzle of the gun.


    Not to mention, once smart and capable women show their soft side, they can still win sympathy. Yue Yunfei touched his chin to consider the feasibility of this matter. For him, it doesn''t make much difference to be a bodyguard. The most important thing is that he can have enough energy to ensure Chen Mengyao''s safety.


    "Brother Yunfei, I think you agreed. Your skill is so powerful, and the chairman has your protection to ensure that there is no problem. And you said you wanted to keep me safe. If you agree to the chairman''s request, you can go to work with me. " Chen Mengyao said that she knew she shouldn''t have opened her mouth, but she couldn''t hear Mu Xue''s helplessness.


    "Ah." Yue Yunfei sighed and said, "since Mengyao has said that, I''ll agree. But I said that it''s just my sideline. Mengyao is the one I should protect most."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Xue is really relieved, but there is no joy in her heart. She has been held in her hand since she was a child. How can she stand to be someone else''s second choice.


    Although Chen Mengyao said good things for her, she didn''t feel any gratitude to Chen Mengyao in her heart, but there was some envy and jealousy. How lucky it would be to have a man as good as Yue Yunfei to treat himself so well.


    "In that case, you will report to the personnel department of the company later, and someone will arrange specific work for you." In the twinkling of an eye, I heard that muxue had recovered her smart and capable side.

 Chapter 16

    "Work today? I''d like to spend a few more days getting familiar with the surrounding environment. " Yue Yunfei said that he has just arrived in this city and is not very familiar with it. For a top killer, the word "unfamiliar" is never allowed to appear in their dictionary.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll give you time to get familiar with the company environment and the places I usually go in and out of." Hear the person Mu snow to smile slightly, words a export then block Yue Yunfei to death.


    "This..." Yue Yunfei wanted to explain that he was familiar with the environment, which means he was familiar with the whole city, but he was interrupted by Mu Xue before he could say it.


    "I''ll say that first. I''ll go back to the company first." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    After hearing that Mu Xue left, Chen Mengyao couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect you to be speechless. You should pay attention to getting along with the chairman in the future. A successful businessman won''t give any chance to his opponent to refuse. Ha ha..."


    "I''m too lazy to bother with her..." Seeing Chen Mengyao so happy, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help laughing. In this way, today, she may really be on the road of Wenren muxue. If she doesn''t let Wenren muxue put down her position and pitifully tell her troubles, Chen Mengyao won''t persuade herself to be her bodyguard. Maybe all this is in Wenren muxue''s expectation.


    Looking at his watch, he found that it was still early, and Yue Yunfei said, "I''ll go out for a run, and I''ll be back in about half an hour. You should clean up first, and we''ll go to work together later."


    "Well, go ahead." Chen Mengyao said with a smile.


    In fact, where is Yue Yunfei going to run? He just wants to have a look at the environment of this community out of his professional habits. After a tour, Yue Yunfei found that although the community was simple, its security was not so bad.


    The people who live here are basically elderly people.


    Most of them are local people. They basically stay at home every day except for shopping and morning exercises. Without the flow of young people and rich rich people, there are not so many fights here. But if someone comes to Chen Mengyao, it''s not a safe place.


    After a tour back, Chen Mengyao has almost cleaned up, put on a light makeup on her face, and also put on a professional suit for work.


    Although this professional suit is really rigid enough, it has a unique flavor on Chen Mengyao.


    Yue Yunfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, only felt a shock all over, secretly scolded a damn at the same time quickly moved his eyes.


    "You''re back. Take a bath and get ready. It''s time to go to the company." Chen Mengyao said sweetly.


    Yue Yunfei''s Adam''s Apple moved, and his voice was a little low: "well", then he hurried into the bedroom.


    On the way to the company, Chen Mengyao told Yue Yunfei something about Wenren group, especially about the shareholders. Yue Yunfei listened carefully and analyzed the personalities of these people one by one. After all, catching the thief first and catching the mastermind behind the scenes, it would be much safer to hear about muxue


    Mu Xue''s office is on the top floor of the company. After arriving at the company, Chen Mengyao wanted to take Yue Yun to the personnel department, but he was rejected by Yue Yunfei. He is a killer and a fugitive. Isn''t it a dead end to register information in the personnel department?


    He went directly to the top floor of the company, but who knows that just when he arrived at Mu Xue''s office, he was stopped by a security man.

 Chapter 17

    Yue Yunfei glances at his work card, which says "security department leader: Wu Jing"


    Yue Yunfei can''t help laughing. Although the man is only in his thirties, and his body looks strong, his arms and legs are too big. At a glance, he knows that he is the kind of person who fights slowly. I really don''t know what kind of person Mu Xue is looking for in the security department minister.


    "What do you do? What are you doing here?" Wu Jing frowned and looked contemptuous. This group of people can''t let anyone in. Yue Yunfei''s dress shows that he''s a rich bumpkin. I don''t know what his subordinates are doing. He would let this kind of people in.


    Yue Yunfei smiles, thinking that he is another guy who looks down on others, so he says, "Hello, my name is Yue Yunfei. I am the president who personally visits the bodyguard hired by high salary."


    Yue Yunfei deliberately stressed the four words of "in person" and "high salary". Sure enough, just as he finished, Wu Jing''s face changed and said, "what are you talking about? The president is very safe. She doesn''t need bodyguards."


    "Then I don''t know. Maybe she doesn''t feel safe."


    "What do you mean when you say this? I''ve been responsible for her safety. Do you mean that my work is not up to standard?" Wu Jing''s face was ferocious, and he took a breath to control his impulse to beat others.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it to you just now, but I did find it by the president himself. As for your work, I don''t think I''m qualified to comment." Yue Yunfei said.


    "You I don''t care who you are. Now please leave at once, or I''ll be rude. " Wu Jing said, biting her teeth.


    Yue Yunfei walked up to Wu Jing and patted him on the shoulder: "brother, I know it''s not easy for you, but you have to understand my difficulties. I''m here to be a bodyguard. You don''t let me get close to the president. How can I protect her? And she may already think that there are some problems in your work. You don''t want her to think that my work is not enough So she will only invite another bodyguard to come


    "You..." Wu Jing can''t help it any more. He slaps Yue Yunfei''s hand and punches him.


    Wu Jing''s arm is much stronger than the average person''s, and he is in anger with all his strength, the power of his fist can be imagined.


    But who knows that Yue Yunfei took his fist, and seized the opportunity to hold his fist. He turned around and pushed it under his armpit. At that time, Wu Jing held his arm and wailed.


    Just a move, his arm was dislocated by Yue Yunfei.


    "Damn, you wait for me. I won''t kill you. I''ll give you my last name." Wu Jing scolded.


    At this time, Mu Xue, who heard the scream, came out of the office. When she saw the scene, she just shook her head, but she didn''t say anything. You know, Wu Jing is the one she likes most in the security department. Although Yue Yunfei has good skills, she is still an innocent outsider.


    Originally, I heard that muxue intended to let Yue Yunfei listen to Wu Jing''s arrangement. In this way, I can save my own trouble and hold him down, so that Yue Yunfei won''t be too arrogant. But now it''s good. Yue Yunfei just came here and gave Wu Jing a bad impression.


    Wen renmuxue went to the middle of the two people, regardless of Wu Jing''s hand, he said: "Yue Yunfei, this is Wu Jing, the head of the Security Department of our Wen Ren group. He has been in the company for seven or eight years, and my father has promoted him. He has made a lot of contributions to the company in these seven or eight years."


    Yue Yunfei smiles. I heard that Mu Xue said this, which means that he should pay more attention to Wu Jing. He is a person who has the experience to make contributions.


    "Wu Jing, this is my new bodyguard, Yue Yunfei. I know you are very busy at ordinary times. During this period of time, you have been protecting me closely, occupying too much of your time, but your work is always responsible for the safety of the whole company, not all for me. So you''d better do a good job as the head of your security department in the future. Yue Yunfei will be responsible for my safety. " Hear people Mu Xue said.


    Wu Jing quickly bowed his head and said, "yes."


    But Yue Yunfei just picked eyebrows. He was a little capable of listening to people''s admiration for snow. In just a few words, he flattered both sides and taught both sides a lesson.


    But the conflict between him and Wu Jing is not so easy to solve. I''m afraid they will fight soon.

 Chapter 18

    Sure enough, after hearing that Mu Xue had just left, Wu Jing said, "wait for me. If you have guts, go to the security room and see how I beat you down. I want you to kneel down and beg me to let you go."


    With a cold smile, Yue Yunfei asked, "the rest room is on the first floor. I''ll go there now."


    "You''re so darned, aren''t you? OK, I see when you are arrogant... " Then Wu Jing took out his cell phone and prepared to call.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head. It seems that he can exercise his muscles again today.


    When he arrived at the security lounge, there were already several people waiting there. Yue Yunfei looked at them up and down and sighed helplessly. I really don''t know how the security work of Wenren group is done. Those people who are as thin as poles have been recruited. It''s no wonder that Wu Jing''s skill can become the Minister of security department.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei went in, they surrounded him. They seemed to be domineering. They had won before they started.


    At this time Wu Jing also came in, he said: "how afraid of it, afraid to kneel on the ground and beg me to let you go?"


    As soon as Yue Yunfei''s face changed, Wu Jing''s words made him dislike. So he said, "are you going to come together or one by one?"


    "You''re so damn arrogant when you''re dying."


    "I''ve always been arrogant."


    "Damn, I''ll kill you..." At this time, a weak security guard standing on one side suddenly cut in.


    But before he had finished his words, Yue Yunfei kicked him. Suddenly, the man fell to the ground, and the others immediately joined the war. Yue Yunfei saw the move and tried to avoid the key parts of those people. After all, the cause of the matter is not theirs, but it is different for Wu Jing.


    In just a few minutes, there were bursts of wails in the security room. The arrogant security guards were lying on the ground now. In particular, Wu Jing was the worst. Yue Yunfei stepped on his chest and said, "now who is going to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    Wu Jing is at least a man. Although he has been defeated by Yue Yunfei repeatedly, he still refuses to admit defeat. As soon as he opens his mouth, he scolds Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t stand it. He gave him a kick and said, "I didn''t want to do it today, but you don''t have a good word to say except that you look down on people. If you want to do it, I''ll break your neck long ago. If you still have this attitude today, I''ll give you a scrap."


    "Damn you..." Although Wu Jing was constrained by Yue Yunfei, he didn''t know he was afraid at all.


    Yue Yunfei kicked hard again and said: "still scold? You scold me for kicking you. "


    Yue Yunfei had a heavy hand and let Wu Jing fly one meter away. Other people are scared by Yue Yunfei''s ruthlessness, but the client Wu Jing is still dead.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you, I..."


    Yue Yunfei kicked again, this time Wu Jing directly shrank to the corner.


    "You wait for me, Laozi..."


    Yue Yunfei is about to give him another kick, but he is interrupted by the sudden sound.


    "Yue Yunfei, stop it." Heard Mu Xue black face appeared in the security room, she also followed a cleaner behind, it is estimated that the cleaner went up to tip off.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei bites his teeth and retreats to one side, he doesn''t want to show his face to others. Instead, he worries that if he doesn''t control Wu Jing well, he will be killed.


    "Wu Jing, the company keeps you because you have been in the company for seven or eight years, and you are familiar with the company''s rules and regulations. The company is more willing to use you than new people. But what happened today makes me feel that you don''t pay attention to the company''s rules and regulations at all. The fight between colleagues is something you should stop, not something you should participate in. Well, you can go back to the hospital to recover your illness. The company will pay for the medical expenses. When you''re ready, you can contact the personnel department. " No one would have thought that Mu Xue would say such a thing. A newcomer or the head of the security department can see which is more important


    But there''s no way to hear people''s admiration for snow. Wu Jing is really incompetent, and the most important thing is that she can''t offend Yue Yunfei too obviously. In case Yue Yunfei quits, she will be finished.


    "Chairman, I..." At this time, Wu Jing realized that things were getting worse.


    "There''s nothing to say. You can take him to the hospital and see for yourself." Hear people Mu snow to other security said. Then she turned and left.


    Yue Yunfei gives a cold smile and immediately follows up

 Chapter 19

    Yue Yunfei knew that she was angry, so she didn''t say anything. When they got to the office, Yue Yunfei immediately found a place to sit down and planned to tease her when she was in a good mood.


    He picked up the vase beside him and played for a while. Wen Ren group is really a big company. The vases in the office are all good things for the elderly, but Yue Yunfei is a rude man. Although he knows the year of the vase, he doesn''t know how to appreciate its beauty.


    So he left the vase on the table. At this moment, there was a bump in the vase. It seemed that something was shaking in the vase.


    He poured out the contents and saw that it was actually a small eavesdropper. He gave a sneer, as if he were busy.


    So he began to toss around in the office. As soon as he found some people, Mu Xue said, "what are you doing? Can you be quiet? I still have documents to deal with."


    "Shh, don''t make a noise. I''ll give you a good thing later." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "What..." Hear the person Mu snow to ask.


    Yue Yunfei simply walked in the past, put the things in his hand on the desk where he heard muxue, and said: "monitors and eavesdroppers."


    At the same time, his hand was not idle. He felt a little thing under the desk where he heard Mu Xue. He took it out to see Yue Yunfei. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Is this a bug, too?" The smell person Mu snow looks at the thing on his hand to ask.


    "It''s not only eavesdropping, it''s a monitor, and it''s not the right angle!" Yue Yunfei replied, quietly glancing at Wen renmuxue, because he found that the angle was under the desk.


    At the moment, the smell of muxue also saw something, his face changed.


    "Call a few more people in and look for all the people in and out of the office." Hearing Mu Xue slap the table, she stands up with a Shua. Even Yue Yunfei feels a little scared. Sure enough, women are not easy to provoke.


    "There''s no need to ask others to come in. There are too many people. I''ve just cleaned up here. Maybe you''ll install them there again. I''ll help you find out all the monitors later. You just need to find a way to control the entrance and exit of the office staff, or there will be monitors here in a few days." Yue Yunfei said.


    "From today on, I will arrange a place for you to work in front of the office. You will strictly control everything that comes into the office. I will never tolerate finding such things in the office." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    "Well, that''s the only way. You go out first. I''ll look for the office once and for all." Yue Yunfei said.


    Half an hour later, Yue Yunfei came out of the office with a plastic bag, which contained more than ten eavesdroppers and monitors.


    As soon as he went out, Yue Yunfei found that there was an extra table at the door of the office, while Wen Renmu Xue was waiting for him in black trousers.


    Don''t mention the figure of Wen renmuxue is really good. A pair of high waisted trousers makes her golden ratio figure show no doubt.


    "Oh, I changed my clothes, but I can find out the camera. If you don''t wear pants, no one else will be able to take pictures. It''s just that you look better than what you just wore..." Yue Yunfei joked that he couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Hearing that, Mu Xue rolled her eyes, it was obvious that she had not calmed down her anger.


    "You can work here in the future. Remember that no one can go in without my permission. Besides, everything that goes in must be checked by you, OK?" Hear the person Mu snow repeatedly emphasize to say.


    Yue Yunfei nodded. There was a big difference between the appearance of hanging around and the appearance of hearing Mu Xue''s bossing.

 Chapter 20

    "Come on, you go in quickly. I promise you that no one will be able to shoot under you with a camera from now on." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "You..." Smell the person Mu snow gas is not good, mercilessly stare at Yue Yunfei, then angrily into the office.


    As soon as Wen renmuxue left, Yue Yunfei began to stir up trouble on the computer. In fact, there was a monitor and eavesdropper in Wen renmuxue''s office. It''s just that these things no longer serve the enemy.


    After all, he and Wen renmuxue can''t stay in the office 24 hours. With these two things, he can know what people have done in the office when he is not here.


    And the monitor that he just removed can''t be lost like this. First, he did some tricks on the computer, and then he installed several monitors at the exit of each floor of the company.


    The emergency exit is always a place where male colleagues gather to smoke and chat. Some things that are inconvenient to say in the office are often leaked here. With these things, Yue Yunfei can easily grasp the real ideas and specific trends of all the people in the company


    After doing this, Yue Yunfei debugged it on the computer. As soon as he made these things work normally, Yue Yunfei found a man in a suit and shoes came over with a bunch of flowers.


    Yue Yunfei frowned. Just now, several cameras saw it on the flowers. I don''t know if it was this man who made the ghost. So he quickly stopped the man.


    "You can''t go in, sir!"


    The man slowed down his pace a little, glanced at Yue Yunfei from the rest of his eyes, and then walked forward as if he didn''t hear him.


    "Hey, you can''t go in." As soon as Yue Yunfei''s face changed, he simply put his hand in front of the man.


    Although the man is very angry, but the skin does not smile meat said: "new, my name is Nie Yang, is the company''s vice president.". I have something to discuss with the president. "


    Nie Yang is a person with eyes higher than the top. In his opinion, he would stop and say these words to Yue Yunfei, which is to give Yue Yunfei great face.


    But who knows, Yue Yunfei said: "Oh, vice president, I don''t know. By the way, you need to hold a bunch of flowers when you do something."


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes have glanced at the flowers in Nie Yang''s hands, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Who are you? Do I need to report something to you when I talk with the president?" Nie Yang''s face changed, but he didn''t hold back the anger in his heart, and he began to storm.


    "No, but the president has told me that I have to check everything that comes into her office, even the mad dog who squints at people." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "You call me a mad dog?" Nie Yang is not the kind of person who likes to use violence to solve problems, but just a few minutes after he saw Yue Yunfei, he had the impulse to fight him to death.


    "I didn''t say that..." Yue Yunfei smiles. He is half a head higher than Nie Yang. He looks at Nie Yang condescensively, so that Nie Yang can''t escape his eyes, including his clenched fist.


    "You You don''t have to work here. Now you go to the personnel department to go through the resignation procedures. " Nie Yang left this sentence and then pushed away Yue Yunfei''s hand. But just walked forward two steps, suddenly found Yue Yunfei is like catching a chicken, right hand a stretch pressed his head.


    This Nie Yang can''t help but scold: "you give me the fuck to let go?"


    "Ah, it''s not that I won''t let you in. I heard Mu Xue''s explanation. No one can go in without her permission. And even if I have her permission, I have to check the things inside and outside carefully." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Are you going to let it go or not?" Nie Yang doesn''t care so much. He turns around and punches. It''s a pity that the distance between him and Yue Yunfei is firmly controlled by Yue Yunfei. No matter how hard he tries, his fist is just a little short.


    "Ah..." Yue Yunfei sighed and pushed Nie Yang''s head back. Nie Yang fell to the ground.


    "Damn you..." Nie Yang wants to continue to work, but suddenly finds several colleagues watching. He secretly measured for a while, in terms of skill, he certainly can''t beat Yue Yunfei, and will be laughed at by others if he is entangled.


    So he gritted his teeth, stiffly suppressed the anger in his heart, got up from the ground and said: "you kid wait, offend me, don''t say that you can''t get along in Wenren group, even in this city, you don''t want to find a good job."


    Finish saying Nie Yang saw to see to hear the person Mu snow tightly shut of office, then again stare at the person of all around watch a play, then the gas rushed to walk.


    Yue Yunfei shakes his head and sighs as he picks up the flowers scattered on the ground, thinking that Nie Yang''s arrogance is not a little bit

 Chapter 21

    As soon as Nie Yang left, all the onlookers scattered. As they scattered, there were all kinds of rumors about the new bodyguard in the president''s office. Some said that he was not afraid of death, some said that he was handsome, and some even tried to sweat for him.


    It was 12 o''clock at noon when it came to Chen Mengyao. She cleaned up the papers on her desk and planned to go to Yue Yunfei for dinner. By the way, she asked what was going on.


    Just at the door of the president''s office, Chen Mengyao sees Yue Yunfei''s legs on the table, staring at the computer.


    "Are you finished?" Chen Mengyao said sweetly.


    "Just finished, do you want to find Wen Renmu Xue?" Yue Yunfei said with a smile. Another day, he will install a camera in Chen Mengyao''s office area, so that he can ensure that Chen Mengyao will always be in his sight.


    "No, I''m here for you. It''s 12 o''clock now. I''m here for you to have dinner. I don''t know where the company canteen is when you come to work on the first day, so..." Chen Mengyao said shyly. She seldom takes the initiative to invite men to dinner.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "Oh, it''s so late. Fortunately you came to me, otherwise I couldn''t find the canteen. Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner. "


    The company''s canteen is located on the 13th floor of the company. Although it''s meal time at this time, there are not many people. It''s estimated that many people in the company will not eat here.


    One after the other, they queued up to receive the meal. When it was Yue Yunfei''s turn, the aunt who played the meal suddenly asked, "why didn''t you bring your work number plate?"


    Yue Yunfei was stunned and said, "I''m new here. I don''t have that yet."


    "New? There''s no job number, no food. " The aunt waved to Yue Yunfei to stand aside.


    "Auntie, his name is Yue Yunfei. He''s the new bodyguard of the president. If he doesn''t have enough to eat, and he doesn''t have the strength to work when protecting the president, he''ll have an accident." Chen Mengyao on one side said in a hurry.


    "Are you Yue Yunfei?" Asked the aunt.


    "Yes..." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    The aunt took a box of rice from the second floor of the cupboard and handed it to Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei felt a little strange. You should know that other people''s rice was taken from the upper floor, but he didn''t say anything and left with the rice.


    They found a quiet place. As soon as they finished, Chen Mengyao couldn''t help asking about today''s situation, especially how he offended Nie Yang.


    Yue Yunfei will avoid the heavy things said again, told her not to worry, he will have propriety.


    Said two people have opened their lunch box, Yue Yunfei habitually smell the smell of rice, immediately feel something wrong with the food.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the food to your taste?" Chen Mengyao said when she saw that Yue Yunfei didn''t start.


    "No, it''s just that I''m not very hungry, so I can''t eat it. Why don''t you eat first and I''ll get a drink." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    At this time, basically no one is cooking in the canteen, and the aunts who are cooking have already started to clean things. Yue Yunfei takes the lunch box in his hand and goes to the auntie who just cooked for him and says, "Auntie, did you add ingredients to my food?"


    That Aunt Leng for a while, quickly said: "what do you say, what feed not feed ah, there is no such thing?"


    "Oh, yes, then you can eat this meal." Yue Yunfei throws the lunch box to the window. Although he has a smile on his mouth, the action on his hand is very rude. He can''t control his anger. I didn''t expect that someone would hurt him with this kind of abusive means.


    "You I''ve already eaten. Why should I eat yours? " Auntie stepped back and said.


    "Auntie, I just got to work in the company today. I believe you have heard about me. I''m the one who doesn''t pay attention to anyone. You can either tell me the truth about this meal, or I''ll go in and pour it into your stomach." The smile on Yue Yunfei''s face showed a ferocious side.


    "I..." Obviously, the aunt who is cooking is scared by Wu Jing.


    "Say it or not."


    "It''s Li Fuyang''s secretary who told me to do this. It''s none of my business." My aunt said in a hurry.


    "His secretary? He always asks his secretary to do such things. " Yue Yunfei said, biting his teeth.


    "He and her secretary are very close. There have been rumors in the company for a long time that their relationship is not clear. Anyway, his secretary told me to do this. I don''t know about the rest... " Said the aunt.


    "OK, you can remember that after that, I will only come to find what you want to eat. Once I find any problem again, I will never let you go." Wu Jing said.


    "Well, there will be no problem..."

 Chapter 22

    After finding out the truth, Yue Yunfei bought a bottle of water to send to Chen Mengyao. Although he tried his best to restrain his anger, as soon as he got close, Chen Mengyao felt the cold air on him.


    Yue Yunfei''s face is not very good-looking, even his nose and chest are obviously a lot of ups and downs.


    Chen Mengyao doesn''t know what happened. After taking the water silently, she tries to say a few words to divert Yue Yunfei''s attention. However, no matter what she says, Yue Yunfei doesn''t seem to be interested. Either he would "en" it, or there would be no response at all.


    Chen Mengyao has been struggling for a long time. She always wants to know what happened to Yue Yunfei, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Although Yue Yunfei is very kind to her, she only knows each other for two days. Yue Yunfei''s current state really scares her.


    In this way, the two of them had a meal. After Yue Yunfei sent Chen Mengyao to the office, he immediately went back to his desk.


    There are many people in the world who want his life, but Li Fuyang''s method makes him hate his teeth. No wonder Chen Mengyao feels disgusted when she looks at him, and even plays Yin with her hand


    He took out the rest of today''s cameras and took some medicine out of his bag by the way.


    He thought to himself, since Li Fuyang played this game for him, then don''t blame yourself for being rude to him.


    Li Fuyang''s office is very easy to find. After all, he is also a man of high prestige in the company. It''s time to eat. Management figures like Li Fuyang usually don''t eat in the company canteen, so they spend more time. When Yue Yunfei arrives at his office, there is no one in it.


    He sneaked into Li Fuyang''s office and skillfully installed the eavesdropper and monitor in his office. Before leaving, he put the medicine he brought into Li Fuyang''s coffee.


    After preparing all this, Yue Yunfei went back to his desk to enjoy the upcoming play.


    At about one o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fuyang came back after dinner. As soon as he came in, he habitually took a sip of coffee, and then began to deal with the things that needed to be dealt with in the afternoon.


    But before he had finished reading a document, he suddenly felt a sense of dryness and heat. He unconsciously untied one of the buttons of his shirt


    "Here comes the play." Seeing this picture from the monitor, Yue Yunfei laughed unconsciously.


    At this time, Li Fuyang''s secretary came in to deliver the documents. Li Fuyang didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that his secretary was very sexy today.


    "Here''s the plan for today..." Yue Yunfei here clearly came the voice of the secretary.


    "Put things down and close the door." Li Fuyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    Miss secretary is obviously not the first time to do this kind of thing. As soon as Li Fuyang said it, she understood the meaning. She went to the door with a coy face and looked around. When she saw that there was no one, she immediately locked the door of the office. Then jiaodidi said: "are you sure? Someone in the company is already passing on the story between us. "


    "You little goblin, with your chest open so low, are obviously seducing me. Now you are so hypocritical that you are afraid of being discovered by others. Come here quickly." Li Fuyang''s medicine has obviously come up, and he has a nasal voice before he begins to speak.


    "What? No one can seduce you. It''s clear that you stare at me all day. Hum. " The Secretary became more and more coquettish.


    Li Fuyang pulls Miss Secretary into his arms, and the atmosphere is no longer the same...


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei turned off the sound of the computer in a hurry. The dogs and men were not shy at all. They were not afraid to be found out because they barked so loud. If others thought he was watching action movies at work, his reputation would be ruined.


    Yue Yunfei waited patiently for a while, and the picture became more and more intense. Five minutes later, all the company''s computer screens showed such a big movie.


    Suddenly, the office worker who was sleepy after lunch immediately broke the pot. All the people don''t know what''s going on. They don''t know where this high-definition codeless movie comes from, and they can''t turn it off. But it''s certain that they all know the leading men and women.


    After about two minutes, just when Yue Yunfei was satisfied with the reaction of the people, Mu Xue ran out of the office.


    Yue Yunfei saw the appearance of Mu Xue, and knew that she was in an explosive state, so he quickly restored the company''s computer to normal, and then followed up.

 Chapter 23

    In the elevator, I heard that muxue didn''t speak all the time, and Yue Yunfei followed him as if nothing had happened. When muxue arrived at Li Fuyang''s office, a large number of good men and women had gathered nearby. They were all lying on the window and the crack of the door to look inside. At this time, I didn''t know who coughed and said: "the president is coming."


    So the quiet people were restless, and soon they gave a way to hear muxue.


    Hearing Mu Xue bite her teeth and go to the door of Li Fuyang''s office, she suddenly kicks it up with a big bang. Li Fuyang and his secretary Miss in the office are scared and almost roll down from the messy desk.


    "What''s the matter?" The Secretary said in panic.


    At this time, Li Fuyang did not want to take care of the situation outside. He was making a choice between hell and heaven, and his reason had already gone beyond the sky. He comforted his female companion and said: it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. "


    it''s impossible to speed up your action and say you don''t worry at all.


    At the moment, the atmosphere outside is totally different. Compared with the temperature inside, the embarrassment outside has become the ice of Antarctica. I don''t know how to melt.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei secretly takes a look at Wenren muxue around him, and finds that Wenren muxue, who is the only one in the company, is so angry that she is about to cry. Her tears have been circling in the eye box for a long time, but she refuses to cry.


    It''s not that Mu Xue is affectable. It''s just how long she took over the company, and the company is in such a mess. Even the head of the Department takes the lead to do this kind of business at work. She has worked very hard to manage the company, but no one has paid attention to her.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t expect that this event would have such a big impact on Wen renmuxue. He quickly went up and kicked, and at the same time scolded: "the people inside dress me well, otherwise we won''t be responsible for what we see when we kick the door open."


    And the two people inside were scared by the sound. Li Fuyang had almost reached the last moment, and was frightened by the sound outside, so he quickly got up. Imperceptibly, the whole room was wet, and the secretary was at a loss. Without time to scold, she grabbed the clothes on the floor and put them on her body.


    At that time, Li Fuyang was also frightened. He shivered several times before putting on his clothes. At this time, Yue Yunfei outside the door began to count down.


    "I''ll give you another ten seconds. As soon as ten seconds arrive, I''ll come in..." Yue Yunfei yelled at the top of his voice, and gently touched the shoulder of Wen renmuxue, hoping to give Wen renmuxue a little comfort.


    When Miss Secretary heard this, she almost burst into tears. She was a fuller person, but now she was worried, but she even tried to make a hole in her clothes for several times and still didn''t button it up.


    Seeing this, Li Fuyang quickly comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid, the door has been locked. I''m the only one in the whole company who has the key to my office. No one can get in unless I open the door. You remember, just pretend that nothing happened later, and listen to me... "


    "You It''s all up to you. You want to tell me how shameful I am. I''ve been following you for so long and haven''t got anything. Now I''m good. I''ve been caught in bed with swords. I don''t know how many people are watching my jokes outside. How do you want me to live in my life... "


    Li Fuyang didn''t say that it was ok, but when she said that, she let the Secretary cry. At the beginning, she only blamed herself for being stupid. She couldn''t stand Li Fuyang''s sweet words and accepted Li Fuyang''s pursuit.


    But just after going to bed, Li Fuyang used the excuse that the company did not allow her colleagues to fall in love with each other, and that she was not allowed to talk about the affairs between the two of them like other people. Being with him was like stealing with a married man. She has endured all this. Who can tell that she is reluctant to resign because of the attractive salary of the group. But things have come to this, did not expect Li Fuyang also want to hide.


    "Shh Why are you crying? Get dressed quickly. " At that time, Li Wai''s mother didn''t know that he had to pay attention to the situation.


    "I just don''t wear it. What can you do to me? You are not my man. You can see my body. Why can''t other men see it? I just want others to see what kind of man you are. Don''t think I don''t know that you are interested in Chen Mengyao. Now I want Chen Mengyao to come in and have a look. What have you done to me"


    girl People are not like men. They can ignore everything when they are impulsive.


    Seeing the Secretary''s madness getting worse and worse, Li Fuyang quickly put on his trousers and went to dress her.


    But it was because she was too nervous that Miss le was in great pain. In her anger, Miss Le immediately slapped him with her hand and scolded: "you beast How can you treat me like this... "


    Just a second before that, Yue Yunfei kicked open the door of the office

 Chapter 24

    In an instant, more than a dozen people rushed into the narrow office, and other people who couldn''t squeeze in were all around the door. Although we didn''t dare to talk about this matter in front of Mu Xue, the lively eyes lashed the Secretary''s body and mind like a merciless whip.


    The shameless Miss Secretary quickly pulled up the clothes scattered on the table and surrounded her chest. Her tears were falling like broken pearls.


    With this scene, and the words of the Secretary miss that everyone heard when they just entered the door, Yue Yunfei rushed in front of hearing Mu Xue and said, "you brute, she is also your colleague. You have done such a thing to her."


    Looking at the dark crowd in front of him and the expressionless face of Mu Xue, Li Fuyang knows that this time things are really big, but he is not a fool. He and his secretary have done it in this office for more than a hundred times. Why is this only thing known to all, and even startled Mu Xue.


    What''s more, I don''t have any desire when I have a meal. It''s like I''m in love when I come back to drink a cup of coffee. I just want to find a woman to release myself. It must be someone who has done something behind my back. Yue Yunfei is the one who is most likely to hurt me.


    "President, I was framed. Someone must have drugged my coffee. That''s why I lost my mind to do such a thing."


    Hearing this, Miss secretary''s heart is half cold. Is it that he and he have been drugged so many times?


    "Yes, it must be like this, and he is the one who took the medicine, Yue Yunfei." Li Fuyang vowed to point at Yue Yunfei.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why should I give you medicine?" Yue Yunfei said.


    "Hum, don''t pretend. You know I like Chen Mengyao. We had a fight last night because of her. It''s because you have a grudge that you put medicine in my cup to harm me."


    "Well, it''s true that there''s such a thing, but you should make it clear that who taught whom last night? Can''t I beat you if you look like this?"


    "I, you are a social hooligan. I can''t beat you. Is there any shame?"


    "No, it''s just that since I taught you a lesson, why do I bear a grudge against you, not you. So, what else do you think I need to put in your cup? " Yue Yunfei said with a smile that he wanted to see how Li Fuyang told the story in front of so many people.


    "You..."


    "And you just said you like Chen Mengyao, so what happened just now is that you forced this beautiful woman." Yue Yunfei said.


    At this time, Li Fuyang already knew that he had been surrounded by Yue Yunfei, so he said in a hurry: "I don''t have it. It''s between me and her..."


    "She forced me to..." But who knows that at this time, Miss Secretary cried.


    Yue Yunfei smiles. He knows that Miss secretary will bite back at Li Fuyang. It''s strange that Li Fuyang just completely broke her heart. How can there be a man who just came down from others and said that he likes other women in front of so many people.


    In order to make this matter more convincing, Yue Yunfei took the cup of cold coffee on Li Fuyang''s desk and took a sip of it. Then he said to Mu Xue, "this cup is really drugged, and it''s very strong. It''s only available abroad, but it''s hard to see in China if it''s not specially prepared."


    "So it''s really forced by people''s admiration for snow..." It is futile to ask Li Fuyang again, so mu Xue told the Secretary directly.


    "Yes, I came into the office to deliver the documents. He tricked me into drinking coffee, and then it happened..." Said the secretary.


    "In this case, the company will give you a certain amount of compensation. As for whether to go to court or not, it depends on your own will. If you want to use the law to get justice back, all employees of the company will stand on your side." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    The Secretary said gratefully, "thank you."


    "It''s OK. I should say sorry to you. Now you need your colleagues to take you to have a rest..." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    At this time, two women came to the crowd and took the secretary out with a look of regret. When the secretary went away and heard Mu Xue, she turned to look at Li Fuyang and said, "go to the personnel department and submit your resignation. I don''t want your name on the personnel data of the company tomorrow."


    "President, you have to believe me. I was really framed. I''ve paid so much for the company over the years. You can''t just let me go if you ask me to..." Li Fuyang was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    "Someone hacked into the company''s computer just now. All the employees of the company have seen what you just did. I asked you to submit your resignation because you have made great contributions to the company for so many years. Otherwise, you will be dismissed directly."


    After hearing this, Li Fuyang suddenly rushed to Yue Yunfei like crazy. It''s not necessary to think that Yue Yunfei must have done all this. He had to teach Yue Yunfei a lesson when he said anything. At that time, Yue Yunfei was standing beside Mu Xue. As soon as Li Fuyang rushed over, he raised his fist and hit him.After the fight, he said: "the president has given you so much face. You even want to fight against the president. You are not a human being."


    "You..." Yue Yunfei''s fist was very heavy. Li Fuyang couldn''t move with just one punch. He wanted to say that he wanted to hit Yue Yunfei, but he didn''t say anything with his mouth open for a long time.


    Heard the person Mu snow to see a lie on the ground of Li Fuyang, what words didn''t say to leave.


    As soon as she turned around, Yue Yunfei kicked her foot again. Li Fuyang said, "some women are destined not to be provoked. You can roll as far as you give me. Don''t let me see them again. Otherwise, I will beat you once I see you." With that, Yue Yunfei went back to the top floor office with Wen Renmu Xue.

 Chapter 25

    After entering the office, Yue Yunfei faintly felt that there was something wrong with hearing muxue. Sure enough, after hearing muxue, he said, "are you planning all this today?"


    Yue Yunfei smiles, not denying but not admitting.


    "I do ask for you, but there are some things you''d better stop when you can..." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    She is not a fool. Today is Yue Yunfei''s first day at work, but she has caused a lot of troubles. The matter of the head of the security department is nothing. The most important thing is that he offended Nie Yang, and now the company has lost an experienced Minister for no reason.


    Although Wenren muxue seems to be the acting president of the company, many things have to be handled with consideration of other people''s feelings. Take the case of Nie Yang today. As soon as Yue Yunfei made such a fuss, Nie Yang''s father immediately called. You know, Nie''s family is also one of the founders of Wenren group.


    At ordinary times, I have to let Nie Yang do something to smell people''s muxue, but this time, for Yue Yunfei''s sake, I have to fight Nie Yang with my head firmly.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "I won''t let anyone who has Chen Mengyao''s idea go."


    "I don''t just mean this one thing. You know what you''ve done today, and I know it. I appreciate that you can be my bodyguard and ensure my safety. But on this basis, don''t make me too embarrassed. It''s not as easy for me to take charge of the whole company as you think. I can''t make Wenren group chaotic in my hands..." Hearing that, Mu Xue will cry again.


    Yue Yunfei is not an unreasonable person, so he said: "well, I can''t stand those people who are so mean to others. I admit that I have caused you a lot of troubles today. Maybe other shareholders of the company put pressure on you where I can''t see. In the end, you really don''t have to fight against shareholders because of a bodyguard."


    "If I don''t fight them, you have to leave?" This is mu Xue''s biggest worry. In a short time, she can''t find a person to protect her like Yue Yunfei.


    "You can rest assured about this. Since I have promised you that I will be your bodyguard, I will try my best to ensure your safety, whether those people fire me or drive me away." Yue Yunfei said.


    Hearing this, Mu Xue''s eyes suddenly brightened and said with joy, "are you really saying that? Even if the directors drive you away, you will keep me safe. "


    Yue Yunfei laughed and said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t mean what I say?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xue shook her head with a smile and said, "I thought you had made it very clear in Chen Mengyao''s home. You came to protect me for Chen Mengyao''s sake. I know that you don''t care about the salary I offered you at all, so I''ve been worried that you will leave me in a rage when others offend you."


    "Ha ha, if someone puts pressure on you in the future, you can ask him to come directly at me. How can others offend me, I will naturally find a way to offend you back, and I will never take your life safety seriously." Yue Yunfei said.


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Mu Xue smiles from her heart. With Yue Yunfei''s words, she can boldly deal with the pressure of the board of directors.

 Chapter 26

    Yue Yunfei just calms down Mu Xue, who is about to leave her office, but sees that the door of the office is pushed open without warning.


    Yue Yunfei snorted coldly when he saw the visitor. He thought that Nie Yang was a brave boy. He taught him a lesson in the morning. In the afternoon, he ran over and didn''t even knock on the door. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to himself, even to hearing people''s admiration for snow.


    I saw Mu Xue sigh, shake her head and stand up. Obviously, she can''t cope with Nie Yang.


    "You are just here. This morning, the President talked about everything you said on the phone, as if the company would collapse without you. There is a business urgent to be negotiated here. You can go this afternoon." Nie Yang skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at Yue Yunfei to say.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. He doesn''t have to think that Nie Yang''s "business" is definitely intended to embarrass him.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t speak, Nie Yang then said, "what''s the matter? Did the president look away? In fact, your ability is not so strong. To put it bluntly, you are a dispensable person."


    At this time, Nie Yang''s eyes look at Mu Xue and seems to be saying: since he is such a person, why don''t he be expelled


    "Sorry, I''m just the president''s bodyguard, not her assistant. And what she said is not wrong at all. My ability is really strong. For the simplest example, I can single pick 20 people with your "ability" with my eyes closed and one hand Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "You..." Nie Yang Qi half dead, want a knife to stab Yue Yunfei.


    "What is the specific business?" Hear the person Mu snow to quickly open mouth to divert Nie Yang''s attention.


    "It''s about cooperation with Lianda group." Nie Yang doesn''t have good spirit of say, eyes still firmly stare at Yue Yunfei to see.


    "Isn''t that the case that Chen Mengyao is in charge of?" Hear people Mu Xue said.


    Hearing Chen Mengyao''s name, Yue Yunfei''s body was shocked and became interested in it.


    "Hum, if you ask Chen Mengyao to go, you can still send sheep into the tiger''s mouth. You don''t know the hobbies of the old men in the Lianda group, let alone the women of Chen Mengyao''s figure. Even if they go to an airport with a scar on their face, they will turn around and go to bed."


    "In that case, Yue Yunfei, you can go with Chen Mengyao. Remember that you must deal with this case at one time. Otherwise, when Chen Mengyao goes alone in the future, there will be trouble." Hearing this, Mu Xue said that she knew that Yue Yunfei would agree with it.


    Sure enough, Yue Yunfei didn''t speak any more. Nie Yang next to him thought that it was under his own pressure that he let Yue Yunfei deal with this mess. He was very happy, but he didn''t know that he would participate in this matter even if he didn''t say that Yue Yunfei would participate in it.

 Chapter 27

    While it''s still early, even if Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao go to Lianda group, on the way, Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao have a good discussion. Chen Mengyao is responsible for the business negotiation, but once the other party starts to be unruly, the matter will be handed over to Yue Yunfei.


    After all, Wenren group is a big company, so when they arrived at Lianda group, the other party didn''t dare to slack off, so they immediately took them to a vice president''s office.


    The vice president who talked with them about the contract was about 40 years old, with a sharp mouth. At a glance, he knew that he was the kind of obscene man who liked to play tricks.


    As soon as they go in, the deputy general manager''s eyes are always staring at Chen Mengyao. Although Chen Mengyao has been practicing in the workplace for several years, she doesn''t hear the momentum of muxue, a powerful woman who controls everything. On the contrary, she knows that she is a kind-hearted person who is easy to speak. And this kind of woman is the vice president''s favorite, because in most cases, even if they are wronged, they will not say it.


    "Hello, are you Miss Chen? Nice to meet you..." Say hello when the deputy general manager color squint out of the hand said.


    Chen Mengyao smiles a little and says the same polite words. She wanted to reach out and shake hands with the vice president, but Yue Yunfei next to her took the lead. Yue Yunfei stretched out her hand and said, "good vice president..."


    Chen Mengyao couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Yue Yunfei really protected herself.


    Although the vice president disliked Yue Yunfei, it was not easy to make it clear. He could only smile as if nothing had happened and motioned Chen Mengyao and Yue Yunfei to sit down.


    At this time, Chen Mengyao immediately handed over the prepared cooperation plan and began to slowly introduce it to the vice president. It took them about half an hour to finish the whole cooperation plan.


    During that period, the deputy general manager''s eyes were always floating around on Chen Mengyao. Chen Mengyao didn''t respond, but Yue Yunfei was full of fire.


    Then Chen Mengyao asked him, "what do you think of the cooperation plan?"


    "Miss Chen, I''ll tell you the truth. Before you, a company about the size of Wenren group has talked to us, and the other party''s advantage is more obvious than yours." Vice President selling the pass said.


    Chen Mengyao was not surprised by this, and then said: "your company has a large project and a high profit this time. I believe there are many companies and vice presidents who have offered a lot of conditions to make profits, and certainly some of them are better than our Wenren group. But I think since the vice president told me about this, he must have a high interest in our company, and since he said that the vice president has made a great contribution to our company In this way, the vice president might as well tell me which part of the plan proposed by our company is not very satisfactory. "


    "Wenren group''s plan is naturally impeccable. As for profit transfer, our company doesn''t care much about a little money. It''s just that Miss Chen and I met for the first time. We don''t understand Miss Chen''s style of handling affairs. If only we could meet several times to have a good chat and find out if Miss Chen''s style of handling affairs meets the requirements of our company."


    "Of course, if the vice president has time in the evening, I can invite all the people who are directly in charge of the project to come and have a good contact with the vice president." Chen Mengyao is not a fool. Naturally, she can see that the vice president is always asking her out.


    "Ah, it''s not good to have too many people. I just want to have a good chat with Miss Chen. I believe Miss Chen''s hearing group will definitely give Miss Chen a great reward when she talks about this case. Is it the so-called" gain must lose "? Since you want to give a reward, you have to pay something, Miss Chen?" With that, the vice president touched his hand.


    Chen Mengyao''s hand shrinks to the back and cleverly avoids the salty pig''s hand of the vice president. At this time, my patience is still the same. Yue Yunfei can''t stand it any more. He said on the spot: "vice president, don''t go too far..."


    The vice president''s face changed and he gave Yue Yunfei a hard look. He didn''t pay attention to Yue Yunfei at all. Since Yue Yunfei is so ignorant, he doesn''t need to spend time with them.


    "Miss Chen, we''ve already talked about the plan. If you don''t have any other questions, let''s talk about it first. We''ll contact me after you think about it..."


    Chen Mengyao didn''t expect that the vice president would give orders. She came here today with the purpose of signing a contract. She doesn''t want to talk to the vice president again. At this time, Chen Mengyao took a look at Yue Yunfei and suddenly had an idea.

 Chapter 28

    "Vice president, I understand what you mean, and what you said is not wrong at all. I really should pay something. Well, if the vice president sincerely wants to get something from me, we will sign the contract first. Afterwards, I am very happy to have dinner with such a charming man as vice president..." Chen Mengyao believes that as long as the vice president signs the contract, Yue Yunfei will be able to help her with the rest.


    But the vice president is not so easy to be deceived, he said: "the contract is not urgent, you can ask the gentleman next to you to go out first, we can chat while signing the contract."


    "Shit Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death... " Yue Yunfei finally couldn''t help it. Although he agreed that Chen Mengyao would talk about the contract, he couldn''t stand the sexual suggestion from the vice president. This man is so fuckin ''mean.


    The deputy general manager stares at Yue Yunfei. He never thinks that he will be angry suddenly. At that time, his face changes and he says, "what do you mean? We have a good contract negotiation. How can you curse people suddenly? If you don''t want to talk about it, you can leave now."


    Yue Yunfei stood up from his chair, grabbed the deputy general manager''s neck and said, "I tell you the truth, you have to sign the contract today if you don''t sign it. As for Chen Mengyao, you can''t give me a dream at night, otherwise I will castrate you directly."


    Yue Yunfei''s fierce appearance made the vice president shiver, especially the fierce force in his eyes, as if he could give himself a knife at any time. But he retorted: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You can do whatever you say."


    "Is the contract signed or not?" Yue Yunfei roared.


    Vice president of the tough attitude said: "no sign, what can you do to me?"


    Yue Yunfei bit his teeth and slapped the vice president when he raised his hand.


    "Don''t sign, right? I''ll kill you." Yue Yunfei jumps over his desk and gives the vice president another punch.


    The vice president was beaten up all of a sudden. He had been in the workplace for so long, but he had never encountered such a thing before. He immediately begged for mercy and said, "I sign, I sign..."


    Yue Yunfei pulled him up, took the contract from Chen Mengyao and put it in front of him for him to sign. But who knows, the cunning vice president suddenly ran to the door, shouting: "security, security..."


    Yue Yunfei how can easily let him escape, a big hand will he to pull back, immediately is another beating.


    "I want you to play tricks on me to see if I don''t kill you..."


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and two or three security guards rushed in. Yue Yunfei rushed over immediately, pulled Chen Mengyao to his side for the first time, and then said to the security guards, "get out of the way, or I will fight with you."


    "Bah, you''re a brave boy. Don''t you know I''m the one who covers this company? You don''t want to die if you dare to beat people here, do you?" The guy who spoke, though wearing a uniform of security guard, was full of fluidity. At a glance, he knew that he was a little gangster in the society.


    "Get out of the way!" Yue Yunfei doesn''t pay attention to such people.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you..." Then the security guard came with a punch.


    Yue Yunfei leans to his side and easily holds his fist. Then he pinches it hard and hears a whine. At this time, several other security guards are not idle. They all pull out their sticks and rush towards Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei quickly pushed Chen Mengyao behind him, lifted his arm and took a stick. Then he kicked the guy in the stomach. As soon as he was soft, he would fall forward. Yue Yunfei grabbed the stick in his hand and grabbed it.


    In just ten seconds, Yue Yunfei beat the two men to the ground. Seeing this, the third security guard immediately said, "you are waiting here. I''ll call someone here."


    With a sneer, Yue Yunfei takes Chen Mengyao and goes out. It''s not enough for these people to move his muscles and bones.


    "Are you ok? I think you just got a stick." Chen Mengyao touched Yue Yunfei''s arm, and her eyes were full of heartache and worry.


    "Don''t worry, that guy''s iron stick is not as hard as my muscle, otherwise I would not block his stick with my hand."

 Chapter 29

    As soon as he got to the lobby on the first floor of Lianda group, Yue Yunfei found dozens of people in security uniforms waiting there with iron bars.


    Yue Yunfei quickly pulls Chen Mengyao into his arms and whispers to Chen Mengyao: "don''t be afraid. You just follow me. I promise you won''t be hurt."


    Although Chen Mengyao was afraid, there was a warm feeling in her heart. She thought it was good to have brother Yunfei.


    She felt like she was held in the palm of her hand. No matter what troubles she encountered, there would always be someone to rely on.


    But she was a little worried about Yue Yunfei. After all, there were so many people on the other side, and she was still holding a stick.


    "Brother Yunfei, let me talk to them first. After all, we are from Wenren group. These security guards should have some scruples." Chen Mengyao couldn''t help saying.


    "Have you ever seen such a virtuous security guard? Their ruffian spirit can''t be covered by this set of security clothes. In my opinion, it''s not like security, but like the thugs hired by this company. So you don''t have to talk nonsense with them. They don''t care which company we belong to. "


    Although Yue Yunfei looks like a nobody, his eyes have already swept the more than ten security guards in front of him one by one.


    "Smelly boy, you beat our vice president down? Are you looking at our brothers who have been idle for a long time to have fun for us? To tell you the truth, the arms and legs of the people who made trouble here last time have become the feces of wild dogs. No one has dared to make trouble here since that day. "


    For the head of a yellow haired boy in his mouth with a cigarette, crooked neck ruffian said.


    Yue Yunfei gives a cold smile, but turns his eyes on the big man behind the Yellow haired boy, if Yue Yunfei doesn''t guess wrong. In the eyes of this group of talents, the best one is Huang yungen.


    "Yes, your vice president is always beaten by me. Let me warn you first. If you say another word, you will end worse than your vice president. Although I don''t have the habit of feeding human flesh to dogs, I still like to feed maggots with human flesh."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Huang Mao immediately waved the iron bar.


    Which material Yue Yunfei hasn''t started yet, the big man behind the Yellow haired boy catches the iron stick.


    He grabbed the iron bar and said to Huang Mao, "wait a minute, this guy is mine."


    Then the big man went to the front. Yue Yunfei gave a cold smile and hugged Chen Mengyao more tightly. He bowed his head to Chen Mengyao and said, "hold my neck, I''ll take you out."


    Chen Mengyao''s face turned red. Although she was embarrassed, she did it obediently.


    At this time, the big man had already waved the iron bar. Yue Yun stepped back two steps after flying. When the big man''s iron bar failed, he kicked it. The big man quickly used his hand to block Yue Yunfei''s foot, but the pain on his arm made him step back two or three steps.


    At the first glance, he saw that Yue Yunfei was not easy to provoke, but he did not expect that Yue Yunfei''s power was so great, so he quickly winked like Huang Mao and said, "let''s go together."


    Yue Yunfei angrily scolded, raised his fist and hit the man beside him. The man fell to the ground. Yue Yunfei grabbed the iron bar in his hand and hit him in the direction of the big man. Although Yue Yunfei had been surrounded, he had no sign of defeat.


    It took only five minutes for Yue Yunfei to finish the scuffle. All the security guards had fallen to the ground, even the big man was not spared. Yue Yunfei stepped on the neck of the big man and said, "I''ll tell you the vice president later. When he''s healed, go to Wenren group to sign a contract with me, or I''ll be unhappy one day and kill your whole company directly."


    The big man sneered and said, "hum, do you think you can leave today? You don''t take us seriously."

 Chapter 30

    Yue Yunfei kicked him in the stomach and went out noncommittally. He didn''t take his threat seriously at all. But what he didn''t expect was that he and Chen Mengyao were surrounded by the police as soon as they got out of the company.


    Yue Yunfei raised his hands and looked at Chen Mengyao beside him. He felt a little uneasy. He did not expect that these people would call the police.


    The last thing Yue Yunfei wants is to deal with the police. When he and Chen Mengyao''s brother left the army, they were already enemies of the whole police system.


    Although Yue Yunfei had prepared a false identity for himself before he came to the city, it is inevitable that this identity will be seen through by the police.


    "Don''t worry, remember it has nothing to do with you." Chen Mengfei did not forget this time.


    But Chen Mengyao is not as scared as he imagined. Chen Mengyao said: "I know what to say with the police. I will contact the company later, and there will be lawyers to help us. When we get to the police station, you can tell the truth. It''s better to make the vice president''s sexual harassment more serious."


    In this way, they were taken to a nearby police station. As soon as they entered, a policeman interrogated them.


    As soon as the policeman saw it, he knew it was not a good thing. As soon as Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao were brought into the interrogation room, the policeman told others to go out. As soon as other policemen went out, he immediately pointed a baton to Yue Yunfei''s head and said, "do you want to die?"


    "Mr. police, it''s their vice president who sexually harasses me first. Only my colleagues will do harm to me," said Chen Mengyao


    "I bah, you smelly girl, if you don''t show off, will others sexually harass you?" The guy stepped on the chair. There''s no policeman like that, especially when he talks, the two lumps of fat on his cheek are shaking, just like the vicious butcher on TV.


    "Be careful what you say..." Yue Yunfei frowned. At first, he didn''t want to fight in the police station, but now it seems that he can''t do without fighting.


    He stealthily took out the wallet in his buttock pocket, and then took out a small wire from it, trying to use it to untie his handcuffs.


    "What the hell did you say..." The guy beat Yue Yunfei''s arm with a baton and said.


    Yue Yunfei gritted his teeth and got the stick. Although he didn''t say anything, his hand was much faster.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, I''m the one who covers that company, and it depends on whether I allow it or not."


    "As for you, the vice president is willing to touch you. I think he thinks highly of you. You''ll give me a damn. I''ll tell you, the vice president is coming. You''ll have to be willing if you don''t want to. You''ll have to be willing if you don''t want to."


    "Well, are you sure that pair has the courage to come over?" Yue Yunfei snorted coldly, but he didn''t expect that all the policemen were colluding with the businessmen now.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" The guy slapped a stick on the table and said, biting his teeth.


    At that time, Yue Yunfei had already untied the handcuffs, so he was not afraid of the fat little policeman. He said with a sneer, "you call the deputy general manager to come here, and I will make him with you in your police station."


    "Ah, I shot you..." Then the guy pointed a gun at Yue Yunfei''s head and said.


    Yue Yunfei is waiting for this moment, he immediately put the handcuffs aside, ready to snatch the gun from the guy''s hand, but at this time, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly opened, and saw Mu Xue and a man in police uniform come over.


    As soon as the man came in, he yelled at the man just now: "what are you doing? Don''t put down the gun for me."


    The little policeman immediately withered and quickly hid his gun on his body. But who knows, the man put out his hand and said, "give me the gun."


    "Chief, this is my gun. You see, what a big thing. I didn''t Lynch them. I just wanted to scare them. These two guys have a tough mouth. " The guy said with a flattering face.


    "From today on, you have lost the qualification to wear guns. You''re waiting to be investigated. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done behind your back." The director said indignantly that he was obviously impressed by the popularity.


    At this time, Mu Xue, who had never spoken, said, "director, I''ll thank you first this time. I''ll ask you out for a cup of tea another day when I have time. Today, I''ll take my two colleagues back first, and they have suffered a lot."


    The director immediately changed his face and said, "that''s, that''s, I''m sorry. It''s our police who are not good at handling affairs. We accept the people''s supervision and we will improve next time."


    Sure enough, she was respected even by the director.


    As soon as they got out of the police station, Mu Xue told Chen Mengyao, "call Lianda group tomorrow and tell them to come and sign the contract."


    Chen Mengyao a face embarrassed said: "but the other side did not agree.""You tell him directly that if they don''t sign, the news group will not only sue them for harassment, but also testify in court that they collude with the police."

 Chapter 31

    Hearing that, Chen Mengyao smiles happily.


    You know, the case of Lianda group has been with her for almost a month, and there has been no progress. Originally, she thought there was no chance today, but who knows that she settled the contract at the last moment.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei saw that the time was almost off work, so he said to Mu Xue: "then I will go back with Meng Yao first?"


    Who knows to hear the person Mu snow but stop to say: "do you think I come here specially to save you?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a puzzled face: "isn''t it?"


    Hearing that, Mu Xue takes a look at Chen Mengyao. It seems that she doesn''t want to say anything in front of her. Seeing this, Chen Mengyao said in a hurry, "I''ll go to the nearby store and buy a bottle of water."


    But before she turned around, she was pulled back by Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei said, "what''s the taboo? I believe in Mengyao. There are some things you can''t tell Mengyao in front of me, and I will tell her."


    Heard the person Mu snow helplessly sighed a breath to say: "here is inconvenient, we go to the car to say."


    So the three got into a car next to the police station. Chen Mengyao drove in front of the car, while Mu Xue and Yue Yunfei got into the back seat.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Yue Yunfei saw a notebook on the bus. He opened the notebook without thinking about it. By the way, he asked Mu Xue, "what''s the matter, it''s so mysterious?"


    Hearing the news, Mu Xue came to Yue Yunfei''s notebook, opened a video on the desk and said, "I watched the surveillance video of my office and found that when we went to find Li Fuyang, someone came into my office."


    Yue Yunfei''s face changed and he was surprised and said, "where did you see the video on my computer?"


    "Yes." Mu Xue nodded and quickly moved the video to the time when the stranger entered his office.


    "How do you know I installed a monitor in your office? I didn''t tell you." Yue Yunfei is most concerned about this at present.


    "Hum, do you want to keep it from me? The company''s computers are monitored internally. I know what you do on the computer." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    "Grass, it''s so cheap." Yue Yunfei said while taking the computer back,


    at this time, a man''s voice and shadow clearly appeared on the computer screen. The man was about 1.75 meters long, thin, wearing a hat, and his face could not be seen from the angle of the monitor.


    I saw this man, went to the desk to look for a lower camera, looking for a while did not find, then went out.


    "Do you know who he is?" Yue Yunfei asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met this man. And look at his dress, should not be the company''s employees Hear people Mu Xue said.


    Yue Yunfei took the computer to Chen Mengyao and said, "Mengyao, do you know who this man is?"


    Chen Mengyao looked at it for a while and said, "it''s like the man who sent flowers to the florist."


    As soon as she finished her words, she found that she almost ran into the car in front of her, so she turned a corner in a hurry. She heard that Mu Xue didn''t sit well in the back seat and fell into Yue Yunfei''s arms.


    Chen Mengyao said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, president. I didn''t mean it."


    Wen renmuxue was lying on Yue Yunfei''s warm thigh. For a moment, she felt very relieved, but soon she did it like nothing happened and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Do you know where the florist is?"


    "It seems to be a flower shop called huawuyu opposite the company. The flowers in it are very good, especially fresh." Chen Mengyao said.


    "Let''s go to the florist first. He should have a lot to do with the camera in your office."

 Chapter 32

    Chen Mengyao turns the car around the corner and drives to the company. When they arrive at the florist, it''s almost dark. Yue Yunfei asks Wen Ren mu Xuexian to wait in the car. He and Chen Mengyao go down to have a look.


    As soon as they entered the florist, a young man in his early twenties came to greet them. Yue Yunfei quietly asked Chen Mengyao, "is that what you''re talking about?"


    Chen Mengyao nodded gently.


    Not to mention that this young man is a bit similar to the man in the surveillance video, but in any case, Yue Yunfei is still not sure that this person is that person.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei thought of one thing: "when the man sneaked into the office where he heard Mu Xue, he deliberately avoided the camera, that is to say, the man knew where the camera was."


    In addition to Yue Yunfei, if you want to know the specific location of the camera, you either monitor his computer or hack into his computer.


    In other words, people who break into the office must be very proficient in computers.


    To understand this, Yue Yunfei deliberately said to Chen Mengyao, "Hey, Mengyao, I remember you said a few days ago that your computer was broken, didn''t you?"


    Chen Mengyao was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded and said, "yes, it''s still broken, and it hasn''t been repaired."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "A little water in."


    "I''ll tell you, turn on the computer when the water gets in. There''s a fan inside that dries the water all at once. Once the water dries, the computer will be OK." Yue Yunfei said blindly.


    Then the man couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t cut in.


    But Yue Yunfei said, "what are you laughing at? Do you think I''m wrong? Do you know much about computers? Can you use a computer to process data? Can you program? "


    Yue Yunfei looked like a kid who didn''t know how to pretend to understand. The man couldn''t help but say, "it''s all a small thing."


    "What do you mean? So what do you mean by that? " Yue Yunfei said with a look of disdain.


    "Hackers"


    "cut, it''s the same as the truth. Do you know hacker technology?" Yue Yunfei said indignantly, as if he was the only one in the world.


    "Ha ha, I just know a little." The man said with pride.


    But who knows, his words just finished, Yue Yunfei immediately grasped his wrist, changed a pair of expression and said: "since this is the case, then you come with me."


    The man frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "No, just follow me, or I''ll crush your wrist." Then Yue Yunfei increased his strength.


    The man gave a cry for help, but found that there was no one in the whole florist shop.


    "Let''s go..." Then Yue Yunfei added to his strength.


    "Ah Be light, be light, and I''ll go with you. " The man was in great pain and immediately asked for mercy.


    Yue Yunfei dragged him to Wenren muxue''s car. He and Wenren muxue sandwiched the man in the middle. Yue Yunfei pointed to Wenren muxue and said, "do you know this woman?"


    The man turned around to see the smell of muxue, immediately startled, but still dead bite said: "do not know."


    Yue Yunfei laughed, raised his hand and gave him a slap, saying: "I advise you to tell the truth, or I will abolish you here today."


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s ferocious face, the man was completely frightened. He covered his mouth with one hand and said in tears: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have installed that camera in her office. I''m wrong. I think she''s too beautiful..."


    Yue Yunfei grabbed his neck and said, "how many have you installed?"


    "I just installed one. It''s so expensive that I can''t afford it. I used it to take pictures of women on the bus."


    "Don''t fart to me, how many of you are pretending to be..."


    "One, one, really one." The man cried.


    Yue Yunfei saw that what the man said didn''t look like a lie, and the pixel of the camera was much lower than others, so he said to Mu Xue: "he should not be the one who wants to kill you. What do you want to do with him?"


    "You get out of the car. I''ll take care of it myself." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    Yue Yunfei nodded and got out of the car with Chen Mengyao. They waited at the door of the car for about ten minutes before the door opened slowly. They didn''t know what muxue had done to the boy. As soon as he got out of the car, he fell to the ground, holding his hands under him, and didn''t move for a long time.


    Looking at the tragic situation of the man, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help laughing. Originally, he wanted to teach the smelly boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to do it anymore. It''s estimated that the boy was abandoned by people''s admiration for snow.

 Chapter 33

    At that time, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening, and Chen Mengyao had to go to work tomorrow, so Yue Yunfei got on the bus and said to Mu Xue, "it''s too late, or I''ll take you back first." Mu Xuegang,


    has the final say, and she has finished the peeping Tom. She is still holding a fire. She shouted at Yue Yun, "you want to get off work, you are my bodyguard, what time do I go home?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "how? You''re still angry, but you can''t call that boy out. Tell me where you want to go. I''ll give my life to accompany you tonight. You can play as you like. "


    Yue Yunfei''s words of coaxing and persuading were very popular with Mu Xue, and he said, "send Chen Mengyao back first, and go to my house to sleep tonight."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei immediately began to daydream. He gave a giggle, turned his eyes around the body of Mu Xue, and immediately said, "OK."


    "What are you thinking about? I asked you to go to my house and check the safety facilities for me." Hear person Mu snow frown to say.


    She really didn''t think that Yue Yunfei, like other men, could not do without that kind of business. Thanks to her, she always thinks that Yue Yunfei is the kind of man who holds women in his hands, and especially loves women.


    "I''ll go, then you can say it straight, we are all adults, you ask me to go to your house to sleep as soon as you speak, if I don''t think about it, then I''m still a man?" On the contrary, Yue Yunfei blames Qi Wenren for his admiration for snow.


    "Hum..." Hear the person Mu snow mercilessly stare one eye Yue Yunfei, the fire in the heart starts to rub rub rub rub to come out again.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei calls Chen Mengyao out of the car and runs to the front to drive. He has seen the tragedy of the man just now. He doesn''t want to be "lectured" by others.


    Fortunately, Chen Mengyao is a good talker. As soon as she got on the bus, she chatted with Wen Renmu Xue.


    Mu Xue didn''t want to talk much, but Chen Mengyao talked about the company. As the president of the company, she didn''t answer.


    So that when Yue Yunfei sent Chen Mengyao home, she forgot that she was still angry with Yue Yunfei.


    Muxue''s home is a little far away from where Chen Mengyao lives. In order to save time, Yue Yunfei walked directly along the ring road. However, when he came down from the ring road, he found that something was wrong. He didn''t know when to start. They were followed by a black car.


    Yue Yunfei as if nothing had happened to the smell of muxue said: "there is still a period of time away from your home, you lie in the back seat to have a rest."


    Hear the person Mu snow feel some strange, how can Yue Yunfei suddenly so care about her.


    "I''m not very tired, and it''s more uncomfortable to lie down." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    Yue Yunfei''s face sank and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, lie down for me."


    Hearing that, she found that Yue Yunfei was constantly looking in the rearview mirror, so she quickly propped up and looked back.


    "Lie down for me now. I haven''t entered the downtown yet. If these people really want to fight you, they are 100% armed. You can easily expose the target." Yue Yunfei said in a hurry.


    The body of Mu Xue was a little shivering when she heard that she was lying on the back seat of the car and didn''t dare to move.


    Looking at Mu Xue''s weak and helpless appearance, Yue Yunfei suddenly feels that she is very pitiful. Although she is really beautiful in front of people, she has a lot to say in the company that she can fire anyone she wants to, but the pressure she needs to bear behind her is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. You''ll be fine." Yue Yunfei said.


    He stepped on the gas and drove the car faster.


    "Hold on to the seat belt. I left the car behind me. You must remember that since I promised to protect you, I will never let you have any accidents." Yue Yunfei said.


    Hearing Mu Xue nodded, she felt a little comfort in her heart, but she still felt afraid. She looked at the dark night sky outside, as if the road home would never end.


    The car behind him was obviously well prepared. Yue Yunfei tried several times, but he didn''t abandon them. As the car slowly entered the urban area, there were more cars on the road. Yue Yunfei wanted to slow down a little, but who knew the person behind him shot them.


    Fortunately, the bullet missed and did no harm to them.


    "Damn it, don''t fall into my hands next time..." Yue Yunfei gritted his teeth and drove the car faster.


    But hears the person Mu snow to lie down honestly from beginning to end in the back seat above, did not say a word.


    At this time, suddenly came a burst of police siren outside, heard Mu Xue in front of a bright, quickly said: "Yue Yunfei, police, there are police outside."

 Chapter 34

    In fact, Yue Yunfei did not see the police car, but because there was a certain distance between them, what''s more, Yue Yunfei was never a person who would only wait for others to help. Years of experience taught him to analyze calmly. "I know, but they are still a long way away from us..." he said patiently to Wen renmuxue


    He really didn''t want to crack down on Wenren muxue, but rather than waiting for the police to rescue him, he might as well run for his own life.


    "But..."


    "Lie down and let me deal with all this." Yue Yunfei said.


    Yue Yunfei still wants to hold on for a while. If the car behind him goes away, it shows that they are still afraid of the police. If they continue to follow, it directly shows that they don''t pay attention to the police at all. In this case, Yue Yunfei doesn''t have to stop at all.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei saw a crossroad ahead, so he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. At the same time, the car behind them suddenly slowed down and went in the other direction.


    And the police car that followed the most, although it was about to catch up with the car that turned the corner behind, the car in front of it was too arrogant. She said nothing and just let him go, no matter where the car went. She also ran the red light to follow up, but who knows that just after the intersection, the front car stopped.


    Yue Yunfei got out of the car and watched the police car go around to his car,


    then came down a beautiful policewoman named Ye Tianzi, who had just been transferred from the Criminal Police Brigade. Today, on my first day at work, I met such a rampant drag racing group. Her mother''s, before their criminal police brigade handles a case, the driving speed is just like this.


    "Do you know how fast you just drove? Are you looking for death?" As soon as ye Tianzi came up, he was scolded.


    Yue Yunfei thought it might be easier to talk when he met a female traffic policeman, but he didn''t expect that women are so tough now.


    "I''m in a hurry, aren''t I?" Yue Yunfei said with a flattering face.


    "In a hurry? I think you''re in a hurry to reincarnate. I''ve been chasing you for a long time. Instead of stopping, you''re getting faster and faster. Besides, you''re running the red light for me. Do you want to kill others or yourself? " Ye Tianzi said angrily.


    If she had met such brain damage in the former criminal police brigade, she would have slapped him twice.


    As for Yue Yunfei, he was a little fond of this beautiful policeman. Although he looks fierce, he is still in good shape. There is no makeup on his face and no spots. His wheat skin looks healthy and sunny. This kind of beauty is rare in China.


    But who knows that when this woman opens her mouth, her image plummets in Yue Yunfei''s heart. She doesn''t know who she learned from, and what "mother" and "Yade" are all used.


    "I didn''t notice it just now. Don''t you think I noticed it now? I stopped the car immediately?" Yue Yunfei said in a good voice, only hope that she can let go as soon as possible.


    "Hum, don''t deceive me. You just see my speed getting faster and faster." Ye Tianzi said.


    At this time, Mu Xue on the bus has adjusted her mind. She originally wanted to hand over the matter to Yue Yunfei directly, but the policewoman really pushed her nose on her face. Frankly speaking, Yue Yunfei didn''t drive fast because their police''s safety work didn''t work well? If the police can keep her safe, she needs some bodyguards.


    I saw Mu Xue rolling down the window and saying in a bad tone: "just open a ticket. Why so much nonsense?"


    This almost didn''t annoy Ye Tianzi to death. She flew around Yue Yun, opened the door and said, "you, come down for me?"


    Hearing the cold hum of Mu Xue, she fell down, but she put her hands around her waist and stared at the other side.


    Ye Tianzi where can stand this kind of gas, if not for Yue Yunfei in time, she even grab all pulled out.


    "Beautiful police, don''t take her seriously. She is in a hurry. That''s why she talks so hard. She''s not like that at ordinary times." Yue Yunfei said.


    He meant well, but he accidentally offended Wenren muxue. Wenren muxue said, "what do you mean you don''t take me seriously? This car is mine."


    "Well, well, I tell you, you''re absolutely finished today. Although you didn''t drive, you''re in the car and connive this guy to drive so fast. You two go to the police station with me." Ye Tianzi is also angry, and accidentally takes out the tone of the Criminal Police Brigade.

 Chapter 35

    But people who have heard of muxue are also people who have seen strong winds and waves. They don''t pay attention to what ye Tianzi said at all.


    "Hum, it''s your first day at work. Who are you fooling? I just ran a red light and drove a little faster. What can you do to me?"


    "You, son of a bitch, I won''t slap you in the face." Ye Tianzi finally can''t help it. Today, even if she doesn''t want this black hat, she will teach this smelly girl a lesson.


    Yue Yunfei quickly blocked the smile between the two women and said: "beauty, don''t be angry. We have deeply realized our mistakes. I promise we will never run the red light again. You have a large number of adults. Let''s go first. I promise you that we will never run the red light in the future, really. "


    If this is a male police officer, Yue Yunfei is good enough to help Wen renmuxue teach him a lesson. But the other party is a woman, and also a beautiful beauty, if this really start, Yue Yunfei really don''t know what to do.


    "Well! I''ll tell you, I won''t let you go today. " Ye Tianzi said angrily.


    "Yue Yunfei, what are you still doing here? Hurry up and solve the problem for me. Don''t be so procrastinating. What time is it? I have to go back to sleep." Hear the person Mu snow gas to rush to say.


    Originally, between her and Chen Mengyao, Yue Yunfei turned to Chen Mengyao everywhere. He was angry when he heard that people were admiring her. Now it''s good that between himself and the policeman, Yue Yunfei is still facing the policeman. Anyway, Yue Yunfei also eats with his own money. Why should he treat himself like this!


    "You smelly woman, you are still fierce. I''ll slap you to death." Ye Tianzi scolded, she now has no any demeanor and image to speak of.


    "Yue Yunfei, what are you waiting for? He scolded me like this. You haven''t solved the problem for me yet." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    Yue Yunfei sighed deeply. He had never been so helpless in his life. He really didn''t know what to do between the two women.


    Also at this moment of his hesitation, ye Tianzi suddenly pushed him to one side, stretched out his claws and grabbed Mu Xue.


    Just when she wants to catch Mu Xue, Yue Yunfei suddenly reacts and stops her in a hurry. While holding Ye Tianzi''s hand, he said to Wen renmuxue, "president, please go to the car and wait for me for a while. I promise I will finish this matter soon."


    Smell the person Mu snow to stare at him one eye, the air rushes on the car.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said to Ye Tianzi helplessly: "beauty, I think you''d better forget it. I know you''re angry, but you''re doomed not to teach her today. I''m her bodyguard. If you want to teach her, you have to pass me first. In my opinion, you might as well give her a huge ticket. Anyway, she has plenty of money."


    "I''ll teach you a lesson first. Anyway, you are not a good thing." Ye Tianzi said.


    Yue Yunfei said with a helpless smile: "you are a policeman, I fight with the police, that is to attack the police, you are still a woman, I fight with a woman, that is not elegant, so no matter from the perspective of law or human nature, I have no need to fight with you."


    Ye Tianzi snorted coldly, took off his police uniform, then pointed to Yue Yunfei and said, "come on, anyway, I have to teach that smelly girl a lesson for what I say today."


    Yue Yunfei didn''t expect that she would come to this move. It seems that she is really angry, but she takes off her clothes. Where is Yue Yunfei in the mood to fight with her? This "temptation" that doesn''t need to start has won first, OK?


    "I don''t think so. Just give me a ticket." Yue Yunfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "You are still not a man, where come so much nonsense." Ye Tianzi said.

 Chapter 36

    With that, ye Tianzi rushes over with his fist. Yue Yunfei grabs her hand without hiding for a moment. In an instant, ye Tianzi falls down to his arms. Yue Yunfei easily locks Ye Tianzi in his arms with her hand around.


    It''s just that ye Tianzi doesn''t have such a good uniform. Even if she is trapped by Yue Yunfei, she still refuses to give up. She shakes around in Yue Yunfei''s arms, and then suddenly steps on Yue Yunfei''s feet.


    If ye Tianzi can''t step on Yue Yunfei at ordinary times, it''s strange that ye Tianzi shakes too much on Yue Yunfei''s arm. Yue Yunfei is greedy for enjoyment and goes away.


    After a successful kick, ye Tianzi is even more energetic, as if he has 80% confidence to win Yue Yunfei.


    At this time, Wen Renmu Xue, who has been watching the play in the car, can''t sit still. She has seen Yue Yunfei''s beating method more than once. Those muscular men can''t walk for a minute in Yue Yunfei''s hands. How to deal with an unruly policewoman is so difficult.


    I saw Mu Xue rolling down the window and saying, "hurry up, what are you consuming?"


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to smile, thinking that this woman is really not easy to provoke.


    At the same time, ye Tianzi kicks over. Yue Yunfei shakes her foot, moves her hands gently, holds her slender leg and says, "beauty, I think it''s better to forget it."


    Ye Tianzi hummed coldly and patted Yue Yunfei''s hand with shame and annoyance.


    Then she punched again. Yue Yunfei''s body deviated and her fist was empty. Ye Tianzi rushed forward two steps uncontrollably. Yue Yunfei quickly put his hand around her waist to avoid her falling to the ground.


    "Well, is it almost there now?" Yue Yunfei then asked.


    Ye Tianzi is so angry that she doesn''t believe that she can''t beat him. She roars and rushes towards Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei smiles. As soon as she gets close, she easily holds Ye Tianzi in her arms.


    And this time, in order to prevent Ye Tianzi from stepping on people again, Yue Yunfei''s legs tightly clamped Ye Tianzi''s waist, and his hands held Ye Tianzi tightly. He pressed his head on Ye Tianzi''s neck and said, "anyway, I won''t let go unless you guarantee that you will open a ticket to let us go, otherwise I will hold you forever."


    Where can ye Tianzi bear this kind of anger, but no matter how she struggles, Yue Yunfei just refuses to let go, and the more she struggles, the more she can feel Yue Yunfei''s change.


    "Forget it. No more fighting. No more fighting. I won''t fight."


    "Really or fake?" Yue Yunfei asked, he wants to hold more.


    "I really don''t want to fight anymore." Ye Tianzi said.


    Yue Yunfei let go of Ye Tianzi.


    But who knows, ye Tianzi immediately pulled out the gun at his waist, pointed to Yue Yunfei and said, "you get out of my way."


    Yue Yunfei quickly raised his hands and said with a smile, "it''s unnecessary. We just ran the red light."


    "Well, if I tell you to get out of the way, you can get out of the way." Ye Tianzi pressed step by step, not to be discussed at all.


    Yue Yunfei takes a look at Wen renmuxue in the car. He sees that Wen renmuxue has shrunk down.


    "You''re going to lose this job."


    "Well, get out of the way." At this time, ye Tianzi has come to Yue Yunfei''s side.


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes have been staring at Ye Tianzi, but his mouth said: "OK, OK, I''ll get out of the way, you don''t shoot."


    Ye Tianzi smiles happily, thinking that Yue Yunfei is really scared, but who knows, as soon as she approaches the door, Yue Yunfei holds her hand from behind and forcibly points the pistol at the sky.


    In the fight, he pulled the trigger twice, but unexpectedly, there was no bullet in it. Yue Yunfei scolded: "Damn, I was cheated by you."


    Soon he grabbed the pistol and threw it away. Then he forced Ye Tianzi to press on the car and slapped her on the ass twice, saying, "don''t scare people with empty guns next time."


    Then Yue Yunfei got into the car and blinked at Ye Tianzi. Then he started the car and left.


    Not long after the car was driven out, Yue Yunfei felt strange about hearing Mu Xue. He thought that she must have been frightened by the policeman''s gun just now, so he said, "what''s the matter, are you scared?"

 Chapter 37

    Mu Xue shakes her head when she hears that. In fact, she is worried about Yue Yunfei patting the policewoman''s buttocks. I really don''t know how Yue Yunfei has become like a street hooligan. What''s so good about that ferocious policewoman? Why do you laugh so happily when patting her ass.


    "You''d better be more careful in the future. Try not to run outside alone. And the last time I went to your house, I found that you had several cars? It''s OK to change the car. If you can, it''s better to drive someone else''s car. No matter when you find something wrong, you must call me at the first time. I will get to you in the first time. " Yue Yunfei said.


    "Well, I know." Hear the person Mu snow nod to say.


    "After I get familiar with the environment around you, I will slowly try to find the person behind this matter, so don''t worry too much. I will help you solve this matter, I promise you." Yue Yunfei said.


    "I''m more relieved to have you. I''ve really had enough of these days of fear. No matter where I am, I always feel that I''m in danger." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "then you will remember that as long as you have me by your side, no matter where you are, you are safe."


    Listen to this, smell the person Mu snow can''t help laughing, as if his heart has a heat came out to let her feel very comfortable.


    "Don''t you want to protect Chen Mengyao?" Hear the person Mu snow can''t help but ask.


    "Mengyao is seldom in trouble. She is not like you. She is always the focus in people''s eyes." Yue Yunfei said.


    Muxue''s home is located on the hillside of Changshou mountain in the east of the city. Last night, Yue Yunfei didn''t go in when he sent her back. Today, I saw that she lived alone.


    However, Mu Xue was obviously frightened by what happened in recent days, and the most advanced alarms were installed at all exits of her home.


    Yue Yunfei walked around the house to make sure that all the alarms were working properly. Then he said, "what should you do if someone breaks in by force? Even if you can find them for the first time, you have no chance to escape. "


    "I don''t know what to do," she said anxiously


    Yue Yunfei was not satisfied with her ability to interview as many people as she wanted to.


    "Move home. I''m sure your dad''s place is much safer than here."


    Hearing this, the face of Mu Xue immediately changed. She said in a hurry, "I don''t want to go home."


    "What do you say you should do? You are alone here. If something happens, no one can save you. "


    "Why don''t you move in." In fact, I heard that muxue had this idea for a long time, but I didn''t know how to open my mouth.


    "I can give you a raise." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and said, "no, you''re kidding. How can I live here? It''s too far from Mengyao''s home. If something happens to Mengyao, I can''t make it."


    Hearing that Mu Xue becomes more and more frustrated, how can she forget that there is a Chen Mengyao beside Yue Yunfei.


    I saw her casually fall on the sofa, eyes full of disappointment and fatigue, she really did not know when such a day is an end.


    During the period when she took over Wenren group, no matter what difficulties the company encountered, she would try her best to solve the problems. Although it was troublesome to deal with these things, Wenren muxue never felt tired.


    No matter how bad the dinner is, no matter how difficult the negotiation is, she never feels afraid and never wants to shrink back.


    But only when she came back home at night, thinking of those who wanted her life in the dark, she could not help but want to back out when she heard that people were admiring snow.


    Those people are terrible.


    She hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. She can''t help worrying that someone will come to her while she is asleep.


    Just a few days ago, I heard that Mu Xue had a pistol made by someone. Now the gun is under her pillow, but in fact, the guns and ammunition can''t bring her a sense of security

 Chapter 38

    "Ah, I''ll go to another place to have a look..." Yue Yunfei is also very helpless, although he promised to ensure the safety of Wenren muxue, but it is impossible to follow her 24 hours.


    After watching a circle, Yue Yunfei is going to talk to Wen renmuxue about the precautions at home, but finds that she has fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Empty room, to the evening or a little cold, Yue Yunfei squatted beside her, gently cried: "go back to the room to sleep."


    The smell person Mu snow sleeps very heavy, the body just slightly moved for a while then had no reaction.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he could only take her in.


    After returning her to her room, Yue Yunfei was also a little tired. He carefully left a lamp for Wen renmuxue and then went to sleep on the sofa.


    The sofa that has just been slept by Wen renmuxue is warm. Yue Yunfei lies on it with his side. Every breath can feel the fragrance of Wen renmuxue.


    He sighed fiercely, thinking that this woman really didn''t reassure him


    I don''t know how long later, when Yue Yunfei was sleeping soundly, he vaguely heard someone walking in the room. He suddenly opened his eyes and half propped up to see. It turned out that he was awakened by Mu Xue.


    Yue Yunfei is about to ask, but found that she went straight to the bathroom.


    I thought I heard muxue just got up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet, but I didn''t expect that after a while, the sound of taking a bath came from the bathroom.


    This time Yue Yun flew to interest, he rubbed his eyes, looked at the vague figure on the bathroom door, and began to indulge in fantasy.


    Yue Yunfei has been abroad for so many years, and he is also engaged in the killer industry. When he walks around the world, he has met many bold women.


    Although she looks serious, she is a hero in front of her.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help getting excited. He took off his coat and showed his strong upper body muscles.


    Men like women with good figure, and women also like men with good figure. Yue Yunfei has enough confidence, and his muscles are enough to attract people''s eyes.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the bathroom, followed by a scream of muxue.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei put those things in his mind behind him and ran in a hurry.


    It''s urgent. Yue Yunfei is ready to rush in without thinking about it, but he finds that the door is blocked by muxue.


    "What are you doing?" I heard that muxue was angry and painful. Just now I accidentally fell. I didn''t expect that Yue Yunfei wanted to take advantage of her tofu.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Let me go in and have a look?" Yue Yunfei said.


    "I''m taking a bath. What are you doing in here?" Hear people Mu Xue endure pain to say.


    Just now, she may have fallen to her waist. She tried to move. She felt that her lower body couldn''t move at all. Her whole waist was so painful that she couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Did you fall? You let me in. " Yue Yunfei is still worried.


    "I''m not dressed. What are you doing in here?" Hear the person Mu snow exasperate become angry of say. She''s sorry to die now. If she didn''t get up and take a bath, it wouldn''t have happened.


    "Who do you think I am? If you don''t want me to see it, I will never see it. Please let me in and see what happened to you."


    Although Yue Yunfei has a little bit of color, he is not obscene. It''s good for women to tease when they have nothing to do. But if something really happens, they have to get the consent of the other party. Otherwise, what''s the difference between them and playing hooligans.


    "I''m fine. I can get up by myself." Hear the person Mu snow bite a tooth to say.


    She tried to stand up again, but in vain, she couldn''t move at all.


    "You go to my room and get me a bath towel. You can''t come in until I cover it." Hearing that, Mu Xue finally had to let go.


    Yue Yunfei shakes his head and goes to the sofa to put on his clothes.


    After taking the bath towel, he opened a slit in the bathroom door and said, "here you are. Please cover it quickly."


    After hearing that the snow was covered, Yue Yunfei squeezed in through the crack of the door. After going in, she found that she was lying on the ground covered with water. She couldn''t see where she fell with a bath towel.


    Without saying a word, Yue Yunfei hugs Wenren muxue. With his move, Wenren muxue screams.


    "What''s the matter, the pain?"


    The smell person Mu snow ordered to nod, just that painful her tears all quickly came out.


    "Can you open the door?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xue quickly reached out her right hand to open the door, but at this time her bath towel slipped.

 Chapter 39

    Yue Yunfei looked at the scene from a high position, and suddenly felt tight all over, and could not help swallowing.


    Smell the person Mu snow face a red, quickly pulled up the bath towel.


    Yue Yunfei put her on the bed carefully and asked her, "where did you fall?"


    "I can''t seem to move my waist." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    Yue Yunfei touched her waist for a while and said, "it''s nothing serious. I''ll rub it for you later."


    "But..." Hearing that muxue didn''t wear any clothes, Yue Yunfei would inevitably see something he shouldn''t have seen.


    "I don''t think you can move your lower body. I''ll go out for a while. You''ll put on a coat for yourself, and then cover your lower body with a bath towel. I''ll come in after that."


    Then Yue Yunfei took a short sleeve and threw it to her.


    Heard the person Mu snow to bite teeth, now also can be like this.


    After about ten minutes, I heard muxue finally put on her clothes. When Yue Yunfei went in, she saw her lower body bag dead, lying on the bed waiting for him.


    "I think you''d better take me to the hospital?"


    After listening to Mu Xue for a long time, it''s not that she doesn''t believe Yue Yunfei''s technology, but that it''s really embarrassing.


    "Even if it''s to send you to the hospital, you still have to wear pants. If you can''t wear them yourself, then I have to help you?"


    "This..."


    Yue Yunfei smiles and asks Wenren muxue to bear it. He presses Wenren muxue''s bath towel with one hand and turns her over with the other hand, letting her lie face down on the bed.


    In this way, he has no sense of security. He can''t see Yue Yunfei, so he doesn''t know what he will do to himself.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei''s heart is not calm. He has seen almost all of her eyes just now. He doesn''t know if it''s the reason why she took a bath. He always feels that her skin is extremely smooth, smooth to the touch, and feels very good.


    If it wasn''t for him to bite his teeth, the situation would be out of control now.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath and pulled her clothes up a little, then pulled her bath towel down a little. It''s all over her waist.


    "You''ll bear it a little later. At first, it will hurt a little, but gradually you will feel more and more comfortable."


    Heard the person Mu snow to nod, at this time of she already shame a face flushed.


    Yue Yunfei first rubbed his hands hot, then gently pressed and stroked her waist for a while.


    At this time, I don''t feel special pain when I hear muxue, but who knows that Yue Yunfei suddenly pressed two times without warning.


    The smell person Mu snow for a moment didn''t hold back, pain of call out, the body also can''t help of start to struggle.


    "It hurts, it hurts You give me a little lighter


    "OK, OK, I''ll be light. Don''t move..."


    Yue Yunfei said so, but the strength in his hand did not decrease at all.


    So press for two or three minutes, slowly smell people muxue feel less pain, and his waist hot as if very comfortable.


    "Is it still painful?" Yue Yunfei asked.


    "No, much better. Don''t push too hard."


    "That''s about it. I''ll press you for a while. You can move freely later, but you still need to pay attention to me these days. If you don''t have to do strenuous exercise."


    "Well, all right."


    Yue Yunfei''s technique is really too powerful. The more he presses it, the more comfortable he feels when he hears people admiring snow.


    She can clearly feel Yue Yunfei''s fingers across her waist.


    "Well, it''s so comfortable..."


    "So comfortable?" Yue Yunfei couldn''t help asking. It''s too enchanting to hear the voice of people admiring snow.


    "Yes, it''s so comfortable. It''s there..." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    But he said, "I can''t tell who is covered by the snow."


    Yue Yunfei''s appearance is a little strange. Mu Xue raised her body to look at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    This sentence was asked by Mu Xue. If Yue Yunfei hadn''t made a good decision just now, something might have happened long ago. It was just a massage. How could there be such a groan.


    "It''s OK. Try it yourself. You should have no problem with your waist."


    Heard the person Mu snow to turn a body, oneself touched with the hand to say: "yes, really all right, you are really fierce. I''m so comfortable just now. "


    "Ha ha, of course." Yue Yunfei said with an embarrassed smile.


    "What are you laughing at..." Hearing people''s disapproval, Mu Xue said that she didn''t realize how attractive her voice was to Yue Yunfei.


    "Nothing You have a good rest. It''s getting late. I''ll go to the sofa and sleep for a while. " Yue Yunfei said.That night for Yue Yun to fly to say that nature is extremely difficult, his brain is full of the sound of hearing Mu Xue moan, close your eyes can see her slender waist.


    Just let Yue Yunfei feel strange is, as if heard Mu Xue did not know his sensitive point in the waist.

 Chapter 40

    When he got up the next morning, Yue Yunfei didn''t wake up. However, when he heard of muxue, he had a good sleep. He felt very refreshing.


    When they drove to the company, they heard that Mu Xue wanted to drive the car directly to the underground parking lot, but Yue Yunfei wanted to get off at the door of the company. He was so sleepy that he wanted to buy a cup of hot soymilk at the door of the company to refresh himself.


    There are a lot of people who buy soymilk. Yue Yunfei is in line with the crowd honestly. But when it''s his turn, the breakfast vendors suddenly make a commotion and push their cars to leave. Some of them don''t even accept money.


    Don''t know what the situation of Yue Yunfei said: "boss, sold out?"


    "Chengguan is here. Don''t buy it. Will you come back tomorrow morning?"


    Yue Yunfei looked back, but the city management didn''t see the woman who met the traffic police last night.


    "Hey, boss, don''t run away, leave me a cup of soybean milk."


    Ye Tianzi trots two steps to get there. In recent years, he can''t even buy breakfast in his police uniform. The hawkers who sell breakfast are not very eye-catching. As long as they see the people in uniform, they all agree that they are urban management.


    "Why do you come out early in the morning? Isn''t it just for no reason Yue Yunfei said foolishly.


    "To trouble you."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how you are going to punish me?" Yue Yunfei picked pick eyebrow smile of a face wretched say.


    "Hum, I ran the red light last night. I haven''t settled with you yet. Don''t think I''m Ye Tianzi so easy to talk."


    "I told you to give me a ticket. If you don''t, what can I do?"


    "People like you don''t pay attention to tickets. I''ll teach you a lesson in person so that you can have a long memory, so that you won''t do it again next time."


    "Oh, it seems that some people miss me beating her, ha ha."


    Yue Yunfei looked at his hand and laughed deeply.


    "You boy, I let you go last night. Today, I just want to make an appointment with you to have a good fight." Ye Tianzi said angrily.


    "Really, what''s the reward if I win?" Yue Yunfei said with a wink.


    "Hum, I think you''ll be rewarded if you''re too good." Ye Tianzi angrily scolds a way, this smelly man, return really don''t know the sky is lofty and the earth is thick.


    "It''s called little body board. Come here and touch it."


    It''s not that he boasted. From the year he joined the army, he had no less muscles. In recent years, many women are infatuated with his body and his crazy one night walk.


    How did ye Tianzi become a white chopper?


    "Get out of my way. When I touch you, it''s when you can''t get up on the ground."


    "Ha ha, touch it."


    Yue Yunfei directly grasped Ye Tianzi''s hand and put it on his chest.


    "Well, I feel pretty good. Do you want to find a place to enjoy it? I don''t charge you any fees."


    "Let me go."


    Ye Tianzi quickly took out his hand, and his wheat colored face flushed with an imperceptible flush. Yue Yunfei was too bold. But his muscles are really strong. He feels hard and feels good.


    At this time, it was Yue Yunfei''s turn. Without Yue Yunfei''s words, the peddler took the initiative to pass two cups of soybean milk, and jokingly said, "young man, you are very brave, even the police dare to offend you."


    "Boss, you''ve wronged me. I don''t want to offend her. She refused to let me go. We met last night. You see, she came to the company door early in the morning to find me. I really don''t know what to do."


    "Ha ha, young man, you are in bliss, but you don''t know your fortune."


    After paying, Yue Yunfei handed a cup of soymilk to Ye Tianzi and said, "come on, drink it."


    "I don''t want yours. I''ll buy it myself." Ye Tianzi said angrily.


    But when she finished, the peddler said, "beauty, just have a drink. I don''t have one here. It''s good for your health to drink a cup of soybean milk in the morning. Moreover, the soybean milk in our family is made of the best soybeans. It''s guaranteed that the more you drink, the more you want to drink and the more beautiful you drink. Hahaha."


    "Drink, I can''t finish two."


    "Well, drink it."


    Ye Tianzi snatches the soymilk in Yue Yunfei''s hand.


    Just drink a mouthful, ye Tianzi said: "don''t think you treat me to drink Soybean milk, I will let you go."


    "Ha ha, I''d rather you don''t let me go all your life."


    "Don''t talk to me, you guy. I''ll tell you I''ll beat you. You can set a time for yourself. I won''t beat you to death."


    "It''s true or not. Do you really want to fight?" Yue Yunfei asked.


    "Of course, it''s true. I didn''t feel well last night, otherwise I would never have lost to someone like you.""Well, I''ll be with you any time you want." This policewoman is very interesting. She has to win like a child.


    "Just this Saturday, I''ll come to you then."


    "Well, by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Ye Tianzi."

 Chapter 41

    With Ye Tianzi, Yue Yunfei''s spirit suddenly improved. After entering the company, he hummed to find Chen Mengyao.


    I didn''t sleep at home last night, and I don''t know if Chen Mengyao was any good.


    However, as soon as I went to the Department where Chen Mengyao was working, I found out that Mu Xue had called Chen Mengyao in the past early in the morning, and everyone said that Chen Mengyao''s expression seemed to be worried, maybe something had happened.


    Hearing these words, Yue Yunfei was worried and hurried to the office where she heard muxue.


    As soon as he went in, he felt that the atmosphere inside was strange. He heard that muxue was like a great aunt. It was hard to see the extreme of his whole face. Chen Mengyao also frowned, as if she was thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Yue Yunfei said.


    "You''re just in time. Tell me for yourself. What are you going to do with it?" Hear people Mu Xue said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The people in Lianda group didn''t agree to sign the contract, and they also said they would take you to court. They sent a surveillance video, which shows you threatening their vice president to sign the contract, and the police have seen it."


    "Well, they still have the courage to video. Aren''t they afraid that we will sue him for sexual harassment?" Yue Yunfei is infuriated. If he didn''t worry about Chen Mengyao''s safety yesterday, he would have made the general manager and left.


    "The video was edited, and there was no clip of him harassing me. And strangely enough, the police said, "this video has not been edited." Then Chen Mengyao said.


    "Hum, show me the video."


    Yue Yunfei is an expert. When he was on an assassination mission, he usually hacked into each other''s computer and cut off the recorded surveillance video.


    And the most important thing is that no matter how the police check afterwards, they don''t know where he cut it.


    Now he wants to see whether the police are biased towards the Lianda group or the Lianda group is really so powerful.


    Hearing the news, Mu Xue quickly opens the video file on the computer desktop. Yue Yunfei looks at it and quickly finds the editing place of the other party.


    But the other side''s method is really superb, the whole clip is very coherent, and the technology is also very good. If Yue Yunfei hadn''t clearly remembered what happened yesterday, I''m afraid he would not have found the editing port of this video so soon.


    So no wonder the police believe what they say.


    "You see, this is where the editing was done!" Yue Yunfei pointed to the computer and said.


    "Do you have a way to split the video and restore the middle cut?" Hear the person Mu snow to ask.


    "I think it''s very difficult. This video deals with the details very well."


    "Then what? Brother Yunfei, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for the sake of helping me out, you wouldn''t have such a thing Chen Mengyao is worried and blocks all her mistakes on herself.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way. I''ll call their president today and tell them not to do things so well. We are all businessmen. Even if we can''t cooperate this time, we will inevitably have the opportunity to cooperate together in the future." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    By now, she has given up the case.


    "No, we can''t show weakness. As long as we beg for mercy, the other party will certainly advance. And it''s a big deal to make a grudge with our Wenren group. Do you think the president of Lianda company doesn''t know? I think he may have acquiesced in all this. "


    Yue Yunfei is not worried about whether Lianda group will sue him or not, but anyway, this contract must be signed.


    "Well, let''s go and apologize, and see if the vice president can forgive us." Chen Mengyao said.


    "Hum, I''m not going to apologize to him. I''ve been worthy of that old lecheron since I didn''t kill him."


    "Brother Yunfei, don''t say that. The eldest husband can bend and stretch. Now, we have no other way."


    "You don''t want to think about who you are. How can there be no other way? Anyway, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. " Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "What can you do?"


    Looking at the cynical smile on Yue Yunfei''s face, she felt more relieved when she heard Mu Xue. She fully believed what Yue Yunfei said.


    "Then you''ll know."

 Chapter 42

    Yue Yunfei sold a pass, his means as always simple, as long as dare to provoke his people will be ready to face death, since Lianda group wants to play with him, then he will accompany in the end.


    "Brother Yunfei, no matter what you do, you must be careful. Lianda group is famous for its insidious and cunning. You must be careful." Chen Mengyao said.


    "Well, don''t worry. Let''s get down to work. I''m going to take action, too. "


    After leaving the office of Wen renmuxue, Yue Yunfei immediately turned on his computer. In the final analysis, the key to this matter is the video.


    That video cuts off part of the content, and Lianda group can use it to sue Yue Yunfei. As long as that part of the content is found, Yue Yunfei can bite back.


    At that time, what he did will become self-defense, and Lianda group will be shamed.


    After a while, Yue Yunfei hacked into the computer of Lianda group. He searched the monitoring room of Lianda group several times, but he didn''t find the video.


    Yue Yunfei feels very strange. Under normal circumstances, the video in the monitoring room will be automatically backed up on the computer. Is it hard for the other party to be so smart that they have deleted the video from the computer in the monitoring room.


    He had no choice but to shift his target and go to other computers to find it, but Yue Yunfei didn''t find that video after searching for most of the day.


    And although Yue Yun is very careful when he flies into the black, as time goes on, he is more and more likely to be found. In the end, Yue Yunfei had no choice but to retreat.


    "Grass, I don''t believe you handle things so well."


    Angry Yue Yunfei mercilessly scolded a, did not find the original video of him, had to look back at the other party sent that one. I hope I can think of a way to prove that this story has been edited.


    But when he opened this video again, he suddenly found that this video was not captured by the camera in the monitoring room at all.


    The quality of the picture seems to be something taken with a camera.


    "Damn, I didn''t pay attention to that." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    In this way, it can be said that this video must have been taken by the abnormal vice president himself.


    He must have thought that something would happen when Chen Mengyao went to talk about the contract with him, so he prepared the video recorder in advance.


    Otherwise, which company will install cameras in the deputy general manager''s office? Do you want to monitor the deputy general manager at work?


    After understanding all this, Yue Yunfei also has a plan in his heart. Since he can''t find that video on his computer, he has to go to Lianda group again.


    Yue Yunfei packed up his things and prepared to go there now. If he solved the problem as soon as possible, he would be at ease as soon as possible. But who knows at this time he suddenly received a phone call.


    The security guard downstairs wanted to call, saying that the owner of the opposite Florist wanted to meet Mu Xue.


    Yue Yunfei rejected the incident on the spot. Last night he heard Mu Xue''s ferocious expression. He could remember it clearly. If Mu Xue saw him again, he might beat him up.


    But the security guard downstairs said that the other side''s attitude is very tough. He must meet Wen renmuxue, saying that he wants to discuss with Wen renmuxue.


    Yue Yunfei feels funny, and a bad idea suddenly appears in his heart. Did he hear that Mu Xue really abandoned the boy last night.


    So he said to the security guard, tell the man to wait there for a while, and go down to see what''s going on.


    In the security lounge, the florist''s boss sat there with an angry face, holding a list in his hand. As soon as Yue Yunfei came in, he scolded him.


    He hysterically said: "that smelly girl, how she did not come down, is not dare to admit it."


    "Brother, be polite. She''s the president of our company. If you have anything to say, I''ll tell her."


    "Tell you what? What are you? She is responsible for what she has done. " The florist said angrily.


    "I said, you boy, how can you be so ignorant? You forgot what happened last night. In your territory, Lao Tzu is like catching a chicken. He took you down with one hand. Now you are here, and you are still so arrogant."


    "You Anyway, I don''t care. I want to see your president. " Yue Yunfei said that, the florist''s momentum was weakened a lot.


    "I''ll tell you again. If you have anything, just tell me directly. I''ll tell the president."


    Anyway, the boss of the shop said, "I can''t bully you just because you have money."

 Chapter 43

    Yue Yunfei took a look at the paper and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It was a hospital diagnosis. Although Yue Yunfei could not recognize all the words on it, he could still recognize "abnormal erection".


    Now I think this guy is really pitiful. Although he''s a little abnormal, he doesn''t end up like this. As a young boy in his early twenties, if he doesn''t have that ability, what''s the point of living.


    Thanks to the man''s courage, if this happened to Yue Yunfei, he would have been killed.


    "Well Ah What are you going to do? " After thinking for a long time, Yue Yunfei didn''t know what to say.


    "What am I going to do? Tell your president to lose money, and you have to apologize to me. " The florist said angrily.


    Normally speaking, his request is not too much. After all, he has been hurt so much, but Yue Yunfei shakes his head and says: "brother, although you are a man, I am also a man. I can understand your pain. In this way, I will try my best to help you with some medical expenses. As for apology, forget it."


    "What do you mean? Can''t any of your CEOs say I''m sorry? "


    "Don''t worry so much, you can go back first. I''ll send it to you when I ask the president for the money."


    "Bullshit, you fuckin ''fool me, and come to your president. Even if I die here today, I''m going to ask for an explanation like that bitch."


    The florist suddenly went crazy. He didn''t dare to fight Yue Yunfei. He could only smash the things in the security lounge.


    At this time, the security guard who watched the scene immediately ran over and pressed the florist on the ground.


    Yue Yunfei knew that he couldn''t be soft on this guy, so he said with a straight face: "boy, I sympathize with you, so I promised to ask for a sum of money for you, otherwise you won''t get any money."


    "Although your guy can''t use it now, can you prove that he can use it normally before? And you also installed a monitor in our president''s office. Our president accused you of small sexual harassment. If he accused you of stealing business secrets, it would be troublesome. "


    "I won''t listen to you. What''s the use of a flower seller stealing your business secrets?" The florist said angrily, but in fact he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Then I don''t know. Think about it for yourself! In a word, I believe that as long as we hear the group suing you, your whole life will be over. "


    After that, he turned around and made the two guards look as if they were going to yuelou.


    In the office upstairs, I heard that muxue was processing documents. As soon as Yue Yunfei went in, he lay on her desk and said, "come and show me your hands."


    Hearing that Mu Xue didn''t know what the hell Yue Yunfei was doing, she put out her hand and said with a red face: "your affairs have been dealt with well!"


    "I''ll deal with it later. Now I just want to have a good look at this ferocious hand so that I won''t be hurt by it one day."


    I heard that muxue was confused and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand? Last night you just used it to kill tens of thousands of little lives of a man. Remember to be gentle with me in the future. Men are very vulnerable. I''m so kind to you, you can''t destroy me. "


    "Are you looking for a fight, you little boy?"


    "Fight, fight. I''ll let you fight. Just watch and don''t hit the wrong place." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    "Ha ha, come on, I''ll stop teasing you. But I''ll tell you the truth. Last night, you really didn''t mean to be cruel. You just destroyed the florist in a few minutes. Now people have come to the door and want to talk to you about it. "


    "Is that true?" Hear the person to admire snow red face to say.

 Chapter 44

    She was really angry last night. If she really hurt the boss by accident, she still felt guilty. Although the guy was hateful, he would not come to this end.


    "What are you doing! But don''t worry too much. I just want to tease you when I tell you this. I''ve already dealt with it. "


    "Well, you can do it by yourself. If he wants money, give him a little to save him trouble." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    Yue Yunfei nodded with a smile, thinking that whether to give money or not depends on whether the florist is willing to make peace.


    It''s getting late. In a few hours, the 9-to-5 office workers will be off work. Yue Yunfei originally wanted to tease people to admire snow again, but after thinking about it, he let it go.


    If he drags on, he may not be able to deal with today''s affairs. He likes to hear a person Mu Xue to say hello, then took the thing that prepares in advance to practice to reach a group.


    The scale of Lianda group and Wenren group is much smaller than Wenren group. Unlike Wenren group, the whole company occupies a whole building.


    It just occupies the lower floors of an office building. Although Lianda group also has a hall on the first floor, Yue Yunfei can''t get in there.


    He walked around the office building and entered the reception hall on the first floor of another company.


    As soon as he entered, Yue Yunfei was stopped. He patted the bag on his hand and said, "I''m here to repair the vent. The vent of your side and the Lianda group is blocked. The property asked me to come and have a look."


    "Is it true or not?" The man looked up and down at Yue Yunfei. He looked like a repairman, but he didn''t receive any notice that someone would come to repair things.


    "I''ll do as you like. If you don''t let me in, I won''t go in. But when the weather changes and your air conditioner doesn''t respond, don''t blame me. I''ve been here anyway." Yue Yunfei said that he was going out.


    "Master, what are you doing? I''m just asking? You go in and fix it quickly. " The man immediately changed his face and said. Joke if the air conditioner doesn''t work, how can he live.


    Yue Yunfei grinned. He knew that person would say that. You know, he used this move to get in and out of the headquarters of many international companies.


    Soon Yue Yunfei came to the floor where the deputy general manager of the Lianda group was. He turned around inside and carefully calculated which place was closest to the position where the deputy general manager was.


    After a while, he focused on the female toilet of the company. If she guessed right, she could climb up the vent from this place and get to the vice president''s office as soon as possible.


    But after all, it''s a women''s toilet. Those little white collars will go in and make a turn. They don''t know whether to go to the toilet or make up in it.


    In order not to look like a hooligan, Yue Yunfei first waited at the door. Half an hour later, he put the sign of "no use" at the door, and then walked in.


    But as soon as he went in, Yue Yunfei heard a burst of weeping. It seemed that a woman was hiding in the toilet crying.


    Yue Yunfei did not intend to disturb her, but it happened that the place where the woman squatted was just under the vent.


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to get her out first.


    He cleared his throat, pretended to cough, and then said, "beauty, are you using the toilet?"


    The cry stopped suddenly, but no one answered what Yue Yunfei said.


    After about two minutes, the door of the compartment finally opened, and a woman came out. She didn''t look like a person working here.


    Her mouth is smeared with dark red lipstick, big wavy curly hair, and a skirt with high opening and low breast. It''s beautiful, but it''s too dusty.


    "This is the women''s room. Don''t you see it?" Women cry hoarse.


    "Excuse me, I''m here to fix the vent. I need to get in from above."


    The woman took a look at Yue Yunfei. She didn''t speak any more. Instead, she stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters and went to the sink. She first patted her eyes with her hand, and then looked up at the shadow in the mirror.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with her. After looking in the mirror, she suddenly rubbed her lips. Her hands stained with water soon changed her face beyond recognition.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to take care of this matter, but seeing this woman''s appearance, he couldn''t help asking what was the matter.


    "Beauty, what''s the matter with you? It''s not good when lipstick is all over the face. "


    The woman sneered. She lowered her head and put her hands on the sink. She couldn''t see what the expression was.


    Yue Yun flew away and said, "in fact, many times we have to be more open-minded. No matter what happens, you don''t have to practice yourself, do you?"


    Hearing this, the woman slowly raised her head and looked at Yue Yunfei with tears in her eyes.


    Although the lipstick on the woman''s face in front of her, her delicate facial features are just as frightening. Yue Yunfei can''t help pulling a piece of paper beside her. Carefully for the woman to wipe the stains on the face.Originally this picture is extremely beautiful, but who knows that the woman gave Yue Yunfei a slap without warning, and said with an ugly face: "your boss gave you money to do this?"


    Yue Yunfei touched his painful face and said, "what''s the boss? Some things are more important than money. Come on, since you don''t want me to wipe them for you, you can do it yourself. Why should a beautiful face be destroyed like this?"


    "Do you know who I am? Dare you talk to me like that. "

 Chapter 45

    "This is not what I should care about, I just need to..."


    At this time, a small white-collar worker suddenly burst into the toilet. The man suddenly ran into the woman''s tearful eyes and quickly lowered his head and said, "Mr. Xu, Mr. Nie of Wenren group is here."


    Hear this name, the woman''s anger is bigger, angrily said: "tell him to get out of my way, I have nothing to do with him."


    "But Nie always says that he must see you, otherwise he won''t leave."


    The woman snorted. Although she was reluctant, she went out with the little white-collar worker.


    "Grass, really good cabbages are arched by pigs. Such a beautiful girl is hooked up by Nie Yang." Yue Yunfei said.


    Although Yue Yunfei was indignant, he could not continue to consume it. After a while, the vice president would be off duty.


    He opened his bag, took out a small flashlight and put it in his mouth. Then he climbed into the vent along the toilet compartment.


    Yue Yunfei has done this kind of thing more than 100 times, so it is not very difficult for him.


    He crawled inside for a while, and soon he came to the side where Lianda group was located, but it seemed that there was still a distance from the deputy general manager''s office.


    He climbed forward again for a while. In order to seize the time, he was a little fast.


    But at this time, a voice came from below and said, "do you feel strange today? It seems that something is running in the vent, isn''t it a mouse?"


    "Ha ha, mouse? I think if there is a mouse in our company, it must be you. " Another voice said.


    "But it''s obvious that there''s a sound. Would you like to see the security guard?"


    "It must be the wind. It''s normal."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei gently presses the ventilation pipe under his body. After seeing the material clearly, he has the heart to curse his mother. It''s too damned. There''s a layer of aluminum shell inside. This kind of material has the biggest sound. Generally, decoration companies don''t use this kind of material.


    In order not to let others find out, Yue Yunfei can only slow down. He tries his best to be considerate, and then goes forward slowly.


    After climbing about 20 meters, I just passed a conference hall, where people seemed to be showing slides. Yue Yunfei carelessly forgot to turn off the flashlight. When he climbed forward, he accidentally swept the conference room.


    Immediately someone was asking, "what''s the matter?"


    The conference hall was quiet. Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know where the light came from.


    Yue Yunfei secretly scolds a son of a bitch, today is really too careless, such a simple thing unexpectedly one after another accident.


    But after all, he was lucky. Maybe the people below were dizzy at the meeting. No one thought that the light was coming from the vent.


    And it seems that people don''t care much about it. As soon as the slide is finished, someone turns on the light, and then they start to discuss the business.


    Yue Yunfei listened there for a while. He wanted to steal their business secrets, but he didn''t understand what they said for most of the day.


    But he found that the vice president was also there. That is to say, there is no one in his office now. Yue Yunfei has time to look for that video.


    So he climbed forward for a while. When he got to the deputy general manager''s office, he first looked inside and made sure that there was no one inside, then he jumped from the vent.


    As soon as he went in, Yue Yunfei looked around. The office was only that big, and there was no place to put things except the drawer on his desk.


    So Yue Yunfei looked down one by one. The first drawer was filled with documents. As soon as he opened the second drawer, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but scold him and said, "this guy is not an ordinary pervert."

 Chapter 46

    A small drawer is full of all kinds of utensils. Yue Yunfei pulls out the drawer and dumps all the things on the ground. Then he fiddles with his feet in disgust.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t know if touching these things will lead to venereal disease."


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t find what he wanted, so he hurried to open the third drawer.


    After opening the third drawer, Yue Yunfei realized that his life was really in vain. It turned out that so many interesting things could happen in the office.


    The whole drawer was filled with recorded CDs, each of which had a name written with a red pen.


    Yue Yunfei took out a CD, but saw the words on it, which made him speechless. It was "the complete works of Lianda group". This is not careful to sneak the whole group, in order to complete a collection.


    Although he felt particularly disgusted, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but want to see what was in these CDs, especially the collection.


    So he took out a CD and put it into the computer.


    If you don''t open it, it''s better. When you open it, it''s a worse version than the one sold by the stall. Think about it, this man''s immovable skill and taste are really disgusted with it.


    So that video must still be hidden in the camera.


    Yue Yunfei took a look around. Soon he saw a camera on the shelf. He took out the SD card and found that there was Chen Mengyao''s segment.


    In addition to Chen Mengyao''s, there are many other documents. Yue Yunfei opens them and finds that several of them are vice presidents harassing female colleagues.


    "Now I''ll see what you do?" With the SD card, Yue Yunfei smiles cunningly.


    About half an hour later, a sound came from the corridor. It seemed that they had finished the meeting.


    Yue Yunfei ran to the door to hide. As soon as the office door opened, he immediately covered the vice president''s mouth and dragged him in.


    "Well..." The vice president was startled and his mouth kept whining.


    Yue Yunfei squeezed a ball of paper into the vice president''s throat, and then tied him up with the prepared rope.


    After all this, Yue Yunfei said, "if you have nothing to do, you like barking. It''s not good to call the security guard up later. So I''ll tie you up first. I''ll talk to you after they get off work. What do you say?"


    The vice president was so scared that he was sweating all over. He could not speak but kept shaking his head.


    "But now I can''t be idle. I have to exercise my muscles and bones to prepare for the next thing."


    Then Yue Yunfei gave the vice president a punch.


    He shook his hand and said, "how comfortable? Try this one again."


    The voice just dropped and slapped the vice president.


    After playing in this way for about half an hour, the vice president was beaten to tears by him, and Yue Yunfei took the paper from his mouth.


    "Well, now you can call."

 Chapter 47

    The deputy general manager lowered his head. If he hadn''t been tied to a chair, he would have fallen down long ago. Now if he had to tell him where to cry, he would have no strength.


    "No, right? If not, let''s get down to business. I hear you want to sue me and break the contract? " Yue Yunfei said.


    The vice president shook his head in a hurry and said intermittently: "no, there is no such thing, no..."


    "Ha ha, I know I''m afraid. I tell you vice president, I have no other skills, but my fists are hard. Once someone offends me, I''ll go up and give him a punch. No matter where the other party hides, I always have the ability to make this punch."


    "No, please let me go, please."


    "Do you remember what you just said?"


    "Remember, the contract goes on, and I won''t sue you."


    "Well, I believe what you say, but since I''m here, I have to take something with me." Yue Yunfei said and took out a knife.


    He scratched the vice president''s ear twice with a knife, as if to cut off his ear.


    "I beg you, no, I promise everything you say, please don''t hurt me, I beg you..."


    "Ha ha, you really think I''m as abnormal as you." Then Yue Yunfei put away his knife.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want, money? I''ll give you the money. " The vice president kept saying.


    "I want this." Yue Yunfei picked up a stack of CDs and said.


    The vice president could not say a word immediately. Once those things were leaked out, his life would be over, but he did not dare to say no in front of Yue Yunfei.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Yue Yunfei began to put away so many CDs that he packed more than one bag.


    After these, Yue Yunfei left Lianda group.


    It was too late to leave Lianda group. Yue Yunfei called the company and told them that two things had been solved. By the way, have they both gone back.


    At that time, the employees of the company had already left work. Chen Mengyao could not contact Yue Yunfei and went home. However, she heard that Mu Xue had something to deal with, so she stayed in the company.


    So Yue Yunfei plans to go to the company to have a look at Wen Renmu Xue and send her home by the way to save her any danger on the way.


    When she arrived at the company, she was already very busy. Yue Yunfei put the CD she had brought from Lianda group on her desk and said, "look, I brought some good things back for you."


    Heard the person Mu Xue looked at the CD and said: "what is this thing?"


    "Look at the name on it." Yue Yunfei said.


    "Fierce battle two prodigal girls, you..." Hearing Mu Xue''s anger, he immediately threw the CD to the ground, thinking that Yue Yunfei was really not a good thing, and showed her this kind of thing.


    "What do you mean to show me such a thing? Are these all? Throw it out quickly. " Heard Mu Xue pointing to two plastic bags on the table said.


    "I think you are always impatient before you finish watching the movie."


    Looking at the smell of snow and angry look, Yue Yunfei immediately in a good mood.


    "You also said that you would not throw these things out to me."


    "Why do you lose it? I brought it back to you. You can take good care of it."


    "You rascal, I''m your boss. You''ve done this to me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll fire you?" Hear the person Mu snow gas to rush to say.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you any more. Although it''s that kind of movie, the main characters in it are all the vice presidents of the Lianda group. With these things, the Lianda group will be at ease and won''t break the contract any time." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "So much?"


    "Yes. I advise you not to peek when you are alone, because it''s really disgusting. " Yue Yunfei said.


    "You, how can I not look at these things. And I don''t want to keep it. Take it back and keep it yourself. "


    "I live in Mengyao''s house and go back with something. If Mengyao sees me, how can I explain? Your house is so big, you can just throw it anywhere."


    "Hum, you have many excuses," said Mu Xue.


    Yue Yunfei smiles and puts the CD on the table aside to make room for Wen renmuxue to process the documents.


    In this way, he sat and waited for more than half an hour. Suddenly, the phone rang. When he took it out, it turned out that it was Chen Mengyao.


    As soon as he got through, Yue Yunfei heard Chen Mengyao say, "brother Yunfei, where are you?"


    Listen to her voice as if something had happened, Yue Yunfei all over a shock, quickly stood up and said: "I''m still in the company, what''s the matter, is something wrong?"

 Chapter 48

    Chen Mengyao heard his anxious voice and said, "nothing''s wrong, but Li Fuyang is here again. I didn''t let him in, so he has been knocking at the door. After a long time, he seems to be more and more angry. I''m afraid he will break in."


    It''s Li Fuyang again. He never gives up. It seems that he was too kind to him several times before.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back now. Remember to call me every five minutes. If you find him prying the door, you can say a few good words. Hold him down first, and everything will wait until I come."


    "Well, you should be careful on the way. Don''t worry too much. There shouldn''t be anything wrong with me." Chen Mengyao said.


    Hung up the phone, heard Mu Xue is a face of doubt looking at Yue Yunfei.


    "Li Fuyang has gone to Mengyao''s house. Now he''s lying there and won''t leave. How''s your file handling? Why don''t you wait for me in the company for a while, and I''ll send you back after I teach him a lesson."


    Hearing this, she heard that muxue had already started to pack up her things. She packed her things into her bag and said, "it''s OK. I can deal with it tomorrow. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Then they went to the underground parking lot. On the way, Yue Yunfei''s car drove very fast. He had to arrive 45 minutes after an hour''s journey.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw Li Fuyang standing at the door with a bunch of flowers and yelling at the door.


    "Chen Mengyao, I look up to you when I come to you. Don''t be shameless. Open the door quickly..."


    After hearing this, Yue Yunfei rushed up immediately, grabbed Li Fuyang''s neck and wanted to beat him. But who knows that Li Fuyang was not afraid when he saw Yue Yunfei. Instead, he grabbed him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You want to beat me again. Today is not so simple."


    "Why, I can''t beat you?" Then Yue Yunfei gave him a hard blow.


    Li Fuyang fell to the ground. He stood up and yelled, "what are you waiting for? Come out quickly."


    No wonder Li Fuyang was so bold that he found a helper.


    "Li Fuyang, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, the president has come, but I''m no longer an employee of Wenren group. You''re not qualified to order me." Li Fuyang said with a ferocious face.


    "I don''t mean to order you. I just want to tell you that it''s against the law. I just need to make a phone call and you will be taken away by the police." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    "Ha ha, you fight. Don''t tell me you don''t know that the bodyguard you are looking for has ruined my whole life. You are not a good thing to talk about. Today, I beat you together. "


    Yue Yunfei quickly blocked Mu Xue behind him, looked at the big men who were getting closer and closer to him, and said, "Li Fuyang, do you remember what I told you? I told you to roll as far as I can. Or I''ll see you and hit you once. "


    "Yue Yunfei, you are a tough talker at the end of your life. I don''t know who taught whom today. Give it to me quickly


    Li Fuyang gave an order, and the big men rushed up in a swarm.


    Yue Yunfei said to Mu Xue, "go upstairs and ask Mengyao to open the door."


    Hear a person Mu snow scream, shrink neck to run upstairs.

 Chapter 49

    Seeing this, a big man rushed to catch up with him, but Yue Yunfei hit him with a fist. The strong man couldn''t escape and got a hard hit.


    At this time, several other people also gathered around. Yue Yun stepped back to avoid being surrounded by them, and those people followed him with fists.


    Yue Yunfei yells and kicks. The guy in front of him immediately falls down.


    In less than a minute, two of his companions had fallen down, and the rest of them were all nervous. It seemed that the boy was not as easy to deal with as they thought.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei changed his retreat to advance and rushed towards those people with his fist in his hand.


    The war situation was very chaotic for a moment. Li Fuyang, who was standing in the distance, thought that he had the upper hand, but soon Yue Yunfei was a big man again.


    At this time, Li Fuyang felt uneasy. He could see the murderous spirit in Yue Yunfei''s eyes. If Yue Yunfei won, he would be killed by him.


    Li Fuyang began to step back. When he fell down one more time, he simply climbed into the car and drove away.


    Yue Yunfei was angry and yelled: "your boss doesn''t believe you will win. What else do you want to fight? If you don''t want to die, stop it."


    The remaining two guys had already been beaten by Yue Yunfei for several times, and they knew that they couldn''t beat Yue Yunfei. Now they listened to him and stopped one after another.


    To get rid of the entanglement of the two people, Yue Yunfei rushed into the car. Without saying a word, he started the car and drove in the direction of Li Fuyang''s departure.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, Yue Yunfei saw Li Fuyang''s car. He stepped on the accelerator and hit Li Fuyang''s car several times.


    Just at this time, Li Fuyang was about to turn the corner. He hit him and rushed into the roadside green belt without turning.


    Yue Yunfei gets out of the car and forcibly pulls Li Fuyang out of the car, beating him.


    While beating Yue Yunfei, he said: "I don''t want you to have a long memory. I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you..."


    At the beginning, Li Fuyang also wanted to resist, but he tried several times, not only did not cause harm to Yue Yunfei, but made him more ruthless.


    After playing for more than ten minutes, Li Fuyang was lying on the ground with his head in his hands. Yue Yunfei stopped for a rest and said, "do you remember?"


    Li Fuyang was beaten like this in his life. For a while, he even thought Yue Yunfei was going to kill him.


    "I''m wrong. Please don''t fight. Don''t fight." Li Fuyang cried.


    "Hum, you give me a damn memory. I''ll let you go this time. Next time you make trouble, I''ll kill you. I''ll do what I say." Yue Yunfei kicked him hard and said.


    "I know. Please let me go. I will never come to Chen Mengyao again. I''m serious. I promise you."


    "Hum, I don''t want to get out of here."


    Just after Li Fuyang was taught a lesson, Chen Mengyao and Wen renmuxue ran over.


    Just watching Yue Yunfei drive out, they were both scared, for fear that something might happen to him.


    "Are you ok? Did Li Fuyang do anything to you just now?" Yue Yunfei asks Chen Mengyao.


    Chen Mengyao quickly shook her head and said, "I''m ok. I''m closing the door. Li Fuyang can''t hurt me at all. But are you hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Yue Yunfei touched the wound on his arm. He didn''t know which guy had no eyes just now. It''s just that he doesn''t pay attention to this little injury at all.


    The only pity is that the car that hears Mu Xue''s car had a collision just now. It''s estimated that it will have to be sent for maintenance.


    Back home, Yue Yunfei asked Wen Renmu Xue to make do with it here. This evening, he was really worried about leaving Chen Mengyao alone at home.


    Three people so sleep one night, the next morning, Yue Yunfei will be two of them to the company, then to hear muxue asked for a leave, and then hurried home.


    Last night, he didn''t sleep all night. He tossed and turned in bed, thinking about Chen Mengyao''s safety.


    It''s not that he''s worried about Li Fuyang''s revenge, but that he''s worried that he''ll get into trouble with Chen Mengyao.


    He is the bodyguard of Wen renmuxue. When he is in the company, he will inevitably offend some people for Wen renmuxue. This time, although Li Fuyang appears to be aiming at Chen Mengyao, he is actually waiting for his appearance.


    Moreover, Li Fuyang is still good. He has a good feeling for Chen Mengyao, so he has patience. If he were someone else, he would have broken the door.


    Yue Yunfei wanted to ask Chen Mengyao to live in another place, but when she thought about it carefully, Chen Mengyao would not like to. After all, this place has memories of her and her elder brother.


    So after thinking about it, Yue Yunfei had to change the door outside.


    After changing the door, more than half of the morning passed. Yue Yunfei rushed to the company. He first gave Chen Mengyao a key, and then went to the office to meet Mu Xue.As soon as he went in, he found a lot of CDs piled on his desk, and heard that Mu Xue was standing there talking on the phone.


    When he walked in, he found that these discs were the ones he had brought yesterday, and at this time, the picture on the muxue computer was exactly the disgusting vice president who was doing it.


    Yue Yunfei thinks it''s strange. He wants to make fun of Wen renmuxue, but he hears something wrong from Wen renmuxue''s words.

 Chapter 50

    If Yue Yunfei is right, this call should be from Lianda group.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Mu Xuecai hung up the phone. She sighed deeply and said to Yue Yunfei, "Lianda group finally decided not to sign a contract with us."


    "How is that possible? Aren''t they afraid that we will expose these CDs?"


    "Speaking of this, I want to ask you something. What did you do to their vice president last night?" Hear the person Mu snow to ask.


    "What can''t he teach me?"


    "Ah, you, why don''t you have any sense of propriety? When I called today, the president said that the vice president was ill and hospitalized, and he would handle the case himself later. And they don''t agree to sign the contract. "


    "You directly told him that we have their vice president''s videos here. I believe as long as these videos are exposed, Lianda group will certainly be affected."


    "You don''t know about that. The reputation of Lianda group in the industry is not good. The president of Lianda group doesn''t care about it at all. He not only doesn''t care about it, but also asks me to announce it as soon as possible, so that he has an excuse to open the vice president, and the vice president of the province has to get the company''s salary during the period when he comes home to heal his wounds. "


    "Grass, this Lianda group really does not have a good thing." Yue Yunfei scolded.


    "Let''s just let this matter go. Although the profit of this scheme is very high, since Lianda group doesn''t want to cooperate with us, we don''t need to force it. You can tell Chen Mengyao later that she doesn''t need to follow this case, and all the cooperation schemes that touch Lianda group can be avoided in the future."


    There is no regret for this case. Although the case has not been settled, it will more or less affect the performance of Wenren group.


    But after talking with the president of Lianda group, Mu Xue deeply realized how shameless this company is. A dignified president not only doesn''t take the company''s image seriously, but also wants to take the opportunity to dismiss the injured vice president. I don''t know what will happen if I cooperate with such people!


    But Yue Yunfei doesn''t think so. Lianda group has provoked his anger. He said that he would let them sign this word honestly.


    "Can you see the fraud of Lianda group?" Yue Yunfei said.


    "Naturally."


    "That''s OK. When I hacked into their company yesterday, I accidentally saw their company''s recent bills. I don''t understand them very well, but I think there are some problems. I''ll copy the information to you later."


    "You mean to threaten him with false accounts? So far, is it necessary? " Hear the person Mu snow some hesitant say.


    "Well, there''s no need. As long as they have their false accounts in hand, they have to listen to us."


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. Even if they don''t like it, they don''t dare to be clever when they cooperate halfway."


    Yue Yunfei started to act immediately.


    Hacking into the computer of Lianda group is a piece of cake for him, and he knows where the file is, so it only took him more than an hour to get the file.


    He didn''t understand this kind of thing very well. After reading it for a long time, he didn''t see why, so he could only send it to Mu Xue.


    After all, Mu Xue is a person in the market. She knows everything about accounting. After only a few minutes, she found out several unreasonable parts in this document.


    And she roughly calculated that the amount of fraud on this bill is enough to shut down Lianda group.


    After hearing about it, Mu Xue made another call to the president of Lianda group. This time, it took less than five minutes for the other party to agree to sign the contract.


    They are very happy to finalize this contract, but what they don''t know is that the president of Lianda group on the other side of the phone is completely angry.


    He has been in the shopping mall for so many years, but no one dares to play in front of him anyway.


    I heard that the smelly girl Mu Xue had the courage to find someone to hack into her company''s computer. In this case, we''ll see. They are not vegetarians.

 Chapter 51

    After all this trouble, it''s past lunch time. Yue Yunfei comes out of the office and makes a phone call to Chen Mengyao. Originally, he wanted to ask if she has eaten. By the way, he tells her that the case of Lianda group has finally come to an end.


    But who knows that Chen Mengyao has eaten with her colleagues downstairs, and Yue Yunfei can only go to the canteen by himself.


    Just as he was ready to start, Wen Renmu snow also came out of the office.


    "What are you going to do?" Hear the person Mu snow mood is very good, rare asked a sentence.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. Let''s go together." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    They came out of the company and went to a western restaurant nearby.


    I heard that Mu Xue often came to this place. As soon as I went in, a familiar waiter came to say hello.


    After ordering a meal, she asked for a bottle of red wine. Yue Yunfei saw that she was so happy and said, "have you never threatened others? How can you become so happy after calling the president of Lianda group?"


    "I''m not happy because he''s flat in front of me, but it''s the first big case I''ve dealt with since I took over Lianda group."


    "I see. You''ll be happy in the future, because as long as I''m here, there''s no business that Wenren group can''t negotiate." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, how can I ask you to talk about business? When the other party doesn''t say a word well, you''ll raise your fist to hit someone. Moreover, we are a regular company. It''s impossible to talk about every cooperation plan in this way."


    Just as they were chatting happily, a familiar voice burst in.


    "Oh, isn''t this muxue? Why do you come to dinner now?" It''s a coincidence that I met Nie Yang here. He should have finished eating and was about to leave.


    Yue Yunfei can''t help but scold in his heart. This guy is really not an ordinary disgusting person, and he is "muxue". Is muxue his name?


    "I''m a little busy in the morning, so I have to wait until now to eat out. Have you finished?" Hear the person Mu snow politely smile to say.


    "No, I''m just here. Let''s go together."


    Hearing this sentence, Yue Yunfei almost didn''t give him a punch. Damn, he still has sauce on his mouth. He dare to say he didn''t eat it.


    "Why are you here? Is there no food in the company canteen?" At this time Nie Yang looked at Yue Yunfei and said.


    "I asked him to come." Heard the person Mu snow say, she hurriedly toward Yue cloud fly made a wink, told him not to be angry.


    Yue Yunfei pretended not to hear, drinking red wine.


    "Mu Xue, how can you get entangled with such people? Let''s not say that our company explicitly stipulates that internal employees are not allowed to fall in love, and even if he is like this, you also..."


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s better than some people who haven''t fully developed yet."


    Even if I had endured it for a time, I didn''t expect that Nie Yang, a short wax gourd, began to look down on others. He didn''t think about his decades old and not tall figure, and even dared to say that he was not.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Nie Yang''s anger came up all of a sudden.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. It''s a public place. Don''t make things big and embarrass everyone." Hear a person Mu snow to open mouth to say in a hurry.


    Nie Yang is half dead, but he doesn''t dare to fight with Yue Yunfei here. Whether he wins or doesn''t win at that time will have an impact on his image.


    "Take your time. I can''t eat at the same table with this kind of food. I''ll go first."


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Are you looking for death?" Yue Yunfei takes up his sleeves and starts to work.


    "Well, don''t say it." Hear the person Mu snow frown to say.

 Chapter 52

    It''s a good meal. It makes everyone unhappy before they start to eat it.


    Although Yue Yunfei didn''t fight at that time, when Nie Yang left, he asked: "you give me an answer honestly. When can I beat this boy up?"


    He has endured Nie Yang for a long time, even if this guy looks ugly, the key is that he especially likes to come out and disgust others. He is really angry when he thinks about it.


    "You can do it whenever you want, as long as you don''t let him know it''s you." Mu Xue said that she didn''t like that guy very much.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t beat up your vice president at that time. You have to settle with me."


    After dinner, back to the company, Yue Yunfei will lie on the table to rest.


    Everyone in the company has a lot to do, but he is the only one who will be idle.


    Today, however, he was not very lucky. He just had a little sleepiness and was woken up by an internal phone call.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Yunfei, there are two policemen. They say they are looking for the president. We can''t stop them. They have already gone up." Said the security guard downstairs.


    "Police, did you say what you''re here for?"


    "No


    "Well, I''ll talk to the president."


    Hang up the phone, Yue Yunfei rushed into the office. But who knows to hear the person Mu snow also not clear these two police suddenly come over is for what matter.


    So Yue Yunfei hurried to the door and waited. As soon as the two policemen arrived, he brought them in.


    Hearing that, Mu Xue had already ordered her secretary to prepare tea. As soon as the police came in, she politely asked them to sit down, and then asked, "I don''t know why the two suddenly came here?"


    "Someone reported tax evasion in your company."


    "How can this be possible? Our Wenren group has always been honest in business, and the tax situation every year is clear." Hear the person Mu snow to smile to say.


    At this time, her heart had been relaxed, because she had personally seen the company''s accounts, and she could guarantee that there was absolutely no problem.


    "We don''t know if there is any problem. People from the procuratorate will come to investigate it, but these days your company has to stop and rectify for me."


    "Mr. police, what''s the situation? According to the regular procedure, even if there is tax evasion in our company, we have to wait until we find out. Now you only say that there are reports, why should we stop and rectify? Isn''t that a dilemma for us? If there is no problem in the end, who will be responsible for the loss of our company? "


    Hearing that Mu Xue had obviously felt something was wrong, so her voice gradually became tough.


    "What do you mean, suspecting that we are not following the normal procedures? What do you think this is? " Then the police left a list on the table.


    Hearing this, Mu Xue took it up and saw that it was indeed the rectification notice issued by the procuratorate.


    "But our company''s accounts are really clear. If necessary, I can provide you with relevant data now."


    "We''re just here to convey information. Audit is not our business. Anyway, you''ll have to close here tomorrow. No one is allowed to go to work. You can''t open the door until the procuratorate has investigated the matter clearly and issued a written notice. "


    Seeing that the two policemen talked more and more outrageously, Yue Yunfei, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly broke in and said, "Mr. policeman, we don''t understand this kind of thing very well. We businessmen only know how to abide by the law and pay taxes on time. Let''s wait until our lawyers come! "


    "Lawyer? It''s no use even if it''s the king of heaven. The document has been issued, so you have to do as mentioned above. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if the relevant institutions want to investigate the financial problems of our Wenren group, we promise that we will do our best to cooperate. However, if we are required to close down and rectify just because of the reports of some unknown people, I can tell you the truth that our Wenren group can''t do it." Hear the person Mu snow attitude also more and more tough.


    "What do you mean, I''ll tell you the truth, you have to close it. We''re just here to send that message. " The police said.


    "Now that your information has been delivered, there is nothing to talk about. Our lawyers will go to the police station and the procuratorate to make it clear." Hear people Mu Xue said.


    "You..." The two policemen were so angry with her attitude.


    "In that case, please come back." Yue Yunfei timely stood up and said.


    After seeing off the two policemen, Yue Yunfei said, "I think it must be the deputy general manager of Lianda group who is behind the scenes, otherwise the police will not target our news group."


    "Now is not the time to discuss this. Just now, the two policemen have complete documents. According to the principle, our company should unconditionally cooperate with them to close down and rectify. Now I directly refuse. I don''t know what will happen."Don''t look at people''s admiration for Xuegang, but in fact they are very anxious.


    "What should we do now?" Yue Yunfei doesn''t know much about this kind of thing.

 Chapter 53

    "You go to find Nie Yang?" Hear the person Mu snow sighed one breath to say.


    Although Nie Yang is annoying, he still needs to deal with some things.


    After a while, Nie Yang came up. He first looked at the documents left by the two policemen, then asked about the course of the matter, and then said directly, "I can handle this matter well."


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    "Don''t worry about these. In a word, our company will run normally tomorrow. We guarantee that no one will come to us for trouble. You just need to treat this as if it didn''t happen." Nie Yang sells Guan Zi to say.


    What muxue dislikes most is his attitude, as if he can do everything well. But this time, after all, it was her own request. Since Nie Yang didn''t say it, she couldn''t continue to ask.


    "Are you sure you can handle this?"


    "Of course, but I have one condition?" Nie Yang said with a smile.


    Wenren muxue didn''t ask him what the conditions were. Instead, she said, "although I''m the president of Wenren group, it doesn''t mean that this company is mine, your family is also a shareholder, and you still work here. Do you still have to talk about the conditions when you work for the company?"


    "So to speak, but this matter was originally handed over to you, so after all, I''ll do it for you?"


    Nie Yang is not a fool, and he has been thinking about this condition for a long time, and has not found a suitable opportunity to open his mouth to Mu Xue.


    "You say, as long as it''s not too outrageous, I will agree?" Hear people Mu Xue said.


    "I want you to be my girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei almost didn''t rush up to kick him. This shameless guy is just taking advantage of the fire.


    "I need to have a good talk with your father. Maybe I can leave this matter to your father. After all, your father said that I can consult him whenever I don''t know anything."


    "Do you answer or not?"


    Nie Yang doesn''t care so much at all. It''s no secret that he likes to hear people''s Moxue in their home. And the most important thing is that his parents are very satisfied with hearing people''s Moxue. He believes that his father is willing to cooperate with him, so it''s a big mistake for hearing people''s Moxue to press him with his father.


    "Nie Yang, do you know that women are all chasers. Only those women who work in nightclubs can get them in exchange. If you really like me, why don''t you help me deal with this matter? Maybe you''ll catch me."


    Although the smell of snow in the heart of nausea, but also dare not directly refuse Nie Yang.


    At this time, one side of Yue Yunfei timely said: "on this kind of immature little boy, how can he know that girls are chasing? I''m afraid he thought he could cheat them with a lollipop!"


    "Yue Yunfei, get out of here. When is it your turn to interrupt our conversation? I warned you last time. Since you don''t listen, all the bonus of this month will be deducted." It''s a curse to hear people''s admiration for snow toward Yue Yunfei.


    Her anger suddenly made Nie Yang very happy. And Yue Yunfei is not a fool, immediately understand her intention, he pretended to hum and rushed out of the office.


    "I''m too simple to understand a woman''s heart. In that case, I wonder if you can reserve your time for me tomorrow night first. " Nie Yang said with a smile.


    "If there''s no big deal in the company, I''d be happy to have dinner with you." Hearing that, Mu Xue smiles and thinks that Nie Yang has taken the bait.

 Chapter 54

    "Well, since muxue has said that, I will not disturb your work any more. You wait and soon you will receive relevant information." Nie Yang left the office full of confidence.


    When he came to the door, he saw Yue Yunfei with an angry face, and he couldn''t help but feel proud: "do you see that? This is the difference between the top and the bottom. This is the charm of men. Learn more in the future. "


    "If you don''t go away, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up now!" Yue Yunfei stares at him impolitely. If he doesn''t want Nie yang to work for the company, Yue Yunfei can''t help beating him for a long time. He doesn''t like Nie Yang.


    "Damn, you wait for me. If I don''t get you out of this company, I''m not Nie!" Nie Yang looked around and saw that other people in the company were still there, and he knew that he was not Yue Yunfei''s opponent. Now he had to swallow his anger in the face of Yue Yunfei''s curse and decided to use other means to deal with Yue Yunfei in private.


    Nie Yangxing left in a rush. At this time, the voice of Mu Xue came from the office: "Yue Yunfei, come in for me."


    Yue Yunfei knew that Nie Yang was sure of their way. When he entered the room, he found that he was slightly happy to hear Mu Xue''s face, so he said, "don''t worry, I will definitely beat him into a second-class disabled person before tomorrow."


    "Well, what I just said is just to make Nie Yang be honest. Don''t take it seriously. Before tomorrow, your task is to make him unable to take care of his life and make him unable to date with me. After the success, the bonus of this month will double, you know?"


    Yue Yunfei felt a chill on his back. Sure enough, he would rather offend a villain than a woman. He angered a woman, and the consequences were terrible. The moment before, he let out a clear message to give Nie Yang the chance to pursue. The moment after, he would beat others to pieces


    "I''ve long wanted to teach Nie Yang a lesson! I said, nothing will happen to you! " Yue Yunfei clapped his chest and sat on the chair in front of his desk, which made Wen renmuxue, who also wanted to sit on it for a rest, almost sit on his thigh.


    "No big or small, is this where you should sit?" Hear the person Mu snow mouth say, but didn''t let Yue Yunfei get out of the way. Thinking of what Yue Yunfei said just now, her heart is sweet, but her cool temperament makes her face have no expression.


    But think of the company there is a Chen Mengyao, her heart is a burst of unhappiness, why this man can''t wholeheartedly protect herself?


    "No big, no small. I''m just here to be your bodyguard, not your man." Nie Yang says words, but the eyes intentionally or unintentionally see to hear the person Mu snow of that leg.


    I don''t need to say much about the figure of Mu Xue. At this time, she was wearing a work skirt, her legs swaying in front of Yue Yunfei, which made him unable to move his eyes.


    However, Yue Yunfei knew that he still had something to do today, so he stood up early and said, "don''t run around today. Call me where you are going and tell me I''m leaving."


    "Well! Be careful Hearing that Mu Xue knew what Yue Yunfei was going to do, she told her that she really didn''t want Yue Yunfei to take risks, but in order to get rid of Nie Yang, she had to use some special means.


    After asking for Nie Yang''s identity information from Wenren muxue, Yue Yunfei immediately drives Wenren muxue''s car and goes out. Several major shareholders of the company secretly monitor Wenren muxue''s every move, but Wenren muxue is not a fuel-efficient lamp. They have been on guard for a long time. For example, in places where Nie Yang often haunts, Wenren muxue has secretly investigated.


    Yue Yunfei saw Nie Yang''s car and quietly followed. Soon, they arrived at an entertainment place called Fengyue sanatorium.


    Nie Yang''s car stopped. He came out of the car and was talking to others with his mobile phone.


    "Dad, muxue has promised to be my girlfriend, as long as we help her deal with it."


    "Well, Dad, you should put some pressure on the Lianda group. I believe they will let the Wenren company off in our face."


    "Don''t say, I feel very angry when I get along with Mu Xue for a while. I want to find two girls to loosen my legs. After you have done the work, just call Mu Xue and tell her. I''ll have a date with her tomorrow. I need to make more preparations."


    Said Nie Yang into the sanatorium, it seems that he is still a regular here, the boss saw him, excitedly asked: "Mr. Nie, or Shen Caihua and Shen Xiaohua sisters?"


    He knew that Nie Yang had a very good taste. He didn''t like women at all. In the whole entertainment, only the two sisters could get into Nie Yang''s eyes.


    "Well, box 306, let them be ready to see me soon!"

 Chapter 55

    If I don''t beat you, your father won''t recognize you. You have the ability! Yue Yunfei heard their conversation clearly not far away. He didn''t want to fight too hard at first, but who knows that Nie Yang, who had just pursued and heard people''s admiration for snow, has come to this kind of romantic place again.


    If Nie Yang is chasing someone else, it''s OK, but he just takes a fancy to wenrenmuxue, whom Yue Yunfei wants to protect. Moreover, wenrenmuxue is so beautiful. This time, Nie Yang can''t be spared!


    As soon as Yue Yunfei wants to enter, the security guard at the door has stopped him. His eyes are full of disdain. Can he come to such a high-end place even if he is dressed like this? So the security guard said, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "My brother doesn''t come home these days. I''ll see if he has come to such a place!" Yue Yunfei said with an angry look on his face.


    "Your brother? Ha ha, I''m afraid your brother has more money than you. You can see that he''s very smart here. I''m jealous. Ha ha ha Several security guards burst into laughter.


    "Go away, my brother is not like that!"


    "Well, let''s get out of the way. Maybe after seeing his brother, we can play with his brother''s girl and let him play meat."


    Ha ha ha


    Inside, the person who just spoke to Nie Yang is no longer there. At this time, Yue Yunfei comes to the door of room 306 and knocks on the door of the room.


    "Who, is it my sister Shen? The door is unlocked. Come in and give me a bath."


    Sure enough, Yue Yunfei listened carefully, and there was a clattering sound inside. It was a common sight that Yue Yunfei was on a mission abroad, so he was not surprised. He quietly entered the room and happened to see Nie Yang coming out of the bathroom.


    Touch


    "Oh, you two smelly girls, dare to beat me. I''ll kill you!" From the bathroom just out of the head, the door of the bathroom was yueyun fly fierce push, put Nie Yang hit the hand cover head, flurried out.


    "It''s you who beat me!" Yue Yunfei raises his foot is a chrysanthemum explosion kick, Nie Yang again Ao of a, cover buttock full face twitch.


    "Don''t let me know who you are, or you''ll die and offend me. I''ll make it difficult for your whole family to live in this city!"


    Nie Yang wants to turn his head to see who''s beating him, but Yue Yunfei slaps him on the back of the head impolitely. Yue Yunfei''s hand is very heavy, and directly fans Nie Yang''s head back.


    "Oh, damn it, I swear to kill you."


    "I''m sorry, you have to be beaten. No matter what you say, I have to make you unable to take care of yourself." Yue Yunfei slapped Nie Yang again. After thinking about it, he added, "what I beat is not you, but loneliness."


    "Help, kill..." Nie Yang is not a child. He knows that since he dares to beat him, he will be beaten. At this time, it''s useless to say anything. He just shouts for help to attract the attention of people outside the door.


    But Yue Yunfei where can let him Ruyi, at the moment is even kick with kick, Nie Yang immediately even scream strength all have no, let alone is the outsider for help.


    It''s almost time. Nie Yang casually kicked his crotch to make sure that Nie Yang couldn''t have sex in a short time. Then he said, "come here today and let''s continue when we have time."


    "Tamar, don''t go. If you have the ability, don''t go. Come back to me!"


    At this time, his mouth is still so hard and his courage is praiseworthy. Yue Yunfei whistles and puts his feet on Nie Yang. He doesn''t have half sympathy, so he uses his real strength. Even if Nie Yang has a good foundation, he really can''t take care of himself this time.


    Yue Yunfei just left, the door was pushed open again, only to see two gorgeous, coquettish, sexy beauties come in from the door, and conveniently close the door of the room.


    "Ah, who are you? Where is master Nie?" Sister Shen finds Nie Yang lying on the ground. When she lifts Nie Yang''s body, she sees a pig''s head. They can''t help screaming.


    "Sister, look at his ID card!" Younger sister found Nie Yang fell on the ground of the ID card, handed to put together to Nie Yang in front of said.


    "Boss Nie, are you OK, boss Nie..." The two sisters are flustered. Nie Yang''s identity is unusual. If anything happens to them, the first one to bear the brunt is their sisters.


    Two people flustered move seems to move the wound on Nie Yang''s body, so Nie Yang slapped off their hands and said: "smelly bitch, don''t touch me, don''t think I often patronize you can be so presumptuous. Go to find out who beat me up like this. Ow Call an ambulance first


    "Boss Nie, we''re going to find out who hit you." Sister Shen makes an emergency call and goes out in a hurry.


    However, they are not looking for Yue Yunfei. Instead, they go outside and chew a piece of gum. After a while, they come back to the house again without even informing the boss.


    Even if they are in the service industry, they also have self-esteem. Nie Yang just called them whores, and even scolded their sisters. They are not so kind-hearted. They even want to beat Nie Yang into such a person and leave as soon as possible.

 Chapter 56

    Yue Yunfei left, but he did not immediately return to the company, but went to a nearby Internet cafe, opened a machine.


    Since Lianda group dares to deal with them in this way, don''t blame him.


    Hey, hey, I''m good at finding evidence!


    Soon, Yue Yunfei found the gateway of Lianda group, and then all kinds of secrets in the database of Lianda group, no matter how they were covered up, were seen by Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei forwarded all the information to his mailbox, only to find that he didn''t know what was illegal. It seems that he still needs the help of Mu Xue. So he had to go back to Wenren.


    Not everyone can enter the chairman''s office at will. Maybe only one Yue Yunfei can enter the office at will without knocking on the door.


    Yue Yunfei pushed the door to enter, and saw Wen renmuxue''s lazy body leaning on the chair, and one leg pressing on the desk.


    "Yue Yunfei, why don''t you knock on the door before you come in?" Hearing that, muxue quickly takes back the beautiful leg on the table and stares at Yue Yunfei angrily, blushing. It''s the first time that she has been looked at like this.


    What makes her feel hateful is that Yue Yunfei heard her scolding, not only did not converge, but his eyes were more unbridled.


    "What do you want from me?" Hearing that, Mu Xue is helpless. She doesn''t want to mention this embarrassing thing again. In fact, if it wasn''t for Yue Yunfei''s camera in her office, she would not dare to wear this kind of dress. It''s just that every woman has a heart for beauty.


    "I''ve got the information of Lianda group. Please help me to see which ones are illegal!" From time to time, Yue Yunfei''s head flashed the scene of hearing someone admiring a beautiful leg. When he spoke, his eyes kept aiming at her thigh.


    Hearing that Mu Xue was soon distracted, she asked Yue Yunfei with bright eyes, "do you mean Lianda group is dealing with us in this way, and we are dealing with them in the same way?"


    "Of course, we can''t lose money in vain. Plus the financial problems I found in their company before, I think it will teach him a serious lesson."


    Wenren muxue is not a vegetarian either. They have always had the handle of Lianda group. This time, Lianda group not only failed to restrain itself, but also reported tax evasion of Wenren company. There is no reason to let off Lianda group.


    "Well, I''ll send those problematic things to the police station and report them for financial fraud. Since I''ve done it, I''ll do the next big thing!" Hearing that Mu Xue made up her mind, she soon found a secretary and sent all the evidence to the police.


    Wen renmuxue is just like eating Lianda group. She leans back on her chair with ease: "they can ask the police, so can our Wenren company. These things, as long as one day, can make Lianda close down."


    The mood that hears a person to admire snow seems to be pretty good, outstretched legs but see Yue Yunfei''s eye is blinking not blinking of stare at.


    "Hooligan, what are you looking at?" Hearing that Mu Xue''s face is slightly red, facing Yue Yunfei''s unbridled eyes, although she is embarrassed, she doesn''t really get angry for some reason.


    But Yue Yunfei directly sat down on the table and gently said, "I''ve seen what I should have seen, and I''ve seen what I shouldn''t have seen, and what do I do when I put it away?"


    "Hooligan, don''t say it when you see it!" I heard that muxue was embarrassed and was about to scold a few coyotes, but the phone on the desk rang.


    After hearing that Mu Xue had not spoken, the angry voice of the boss of Lianda group came from the phone: "smelly bitch, I have promised to cooperate with your company, why do you report me?"


    It''s obvious that the things Yue Yunfei got have worked.


    Hearing what he said, Mu Xue sneered: "it seems that you haven''t recognized your own situation. I''m sorry, your company refused to cooperate with you because of tax evasion in response to national policies."


    It''s just a single business. Because of the deliberate conflict of Lianda group, I don''t think it''s necessary to cooperate with them.


    "Paralyzed, since you don''t cooperate, why report us, bitch!" At this time, the impetuous attitude of the chairman of Lianda shows how much influence the information Yue Yunfei stole from his company has.


    Damn it!


    Directly grabbed the phone, said to inside: "you stupid than, when you report someone''s company tax evasion, you should think of the consequences now, if you dare to scold her, no matter where you go, I will also abolish you!"


    "Who are you, dare to talk to me like that?" When Lianda heard Yue Yunfei''s murderous words, he was surprised at first and then silent. If he had not dealt with Wenren company, he would not have come to this end.


    "I''m a good man. If you must know my name, please call me Lei Feng who is ready to help others. Goodbye." Yue Yunfei hung up directly.

 Chapter 57

    Puff


    Yue Yunfei''s words made Mu Xue smile and hurt others like that. Now he calls himself living Lei Feng. Even if he is, it''s not a good name for the experienced boss!


    Soon, the heart of Mu Xue is a warm attack, just when the other side scolds her, it seems that Yue Yunfei is even more angry than himself.


    She hasn''t been cared so much for a long time.


    "Yunfei, why are you so nice to me?" I heard that the cold appearance of muxue had been melted unconsciously, and the tone became a lot more gentle.


    "I said, I will protect you, of course, you will not be hurt! Don''t worry, I''m here. You can do whatever you want. I promise nothing will happen to you! "


    "Well, call me Xiaoxue later."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Yue Yunfei saw the news about the closure and rectification of Lianda group. Moreover, the boss of Lianda group was invited to have tea.


    As the saying goes, the snake to hit seven inches, since to fight back, it is necessary to beat each other down once, so that they will never rise again.


    This is the law of survival. If you are not cruel to others, they will be cruel to you. There is no right or wrong.


    Only these are not enough to bring the boss of Lianda group down completely. So in the afternoon, Mu Xue gave some other accounts stolen by Yue Yunfei to the police. The evidence is enough to make the boss of Lianda have several years in prison.


    This is also because Mu Xue was worried that the boss of Lianda group would run away, so after being controlled by the police, she came up with important evidence. put things right once and for all.


    At the same time, several hundred million worth of news companies have also played their due strength to find the media. Under the control of the company, all kinds of scandals of Lianda group have been released.


    Due to the pressure of many parties, the stock market of Lianda group has fallen rapidly. If there is no accident, Lianda group will go bankrupt soon.


    After hearing that, muxue felt that she had never been so happy as this day. When she took over the company, she would face many problems every day. Now it is her who finally makes others face great problems.


    She held a meeting with several senior managers on the acquisition of the Lianda group, and happily returned to the office.


    "Yue Yunfei, thank you for being my bodyguard." Hear the person Mu snow to go to the office, found Yue Yunfei lazy sitting in her chair, sincerely said a word.


    "This also depends on Mengyao''s face. When you go back alone, be careful and call me whenever you are in danger." It''s close to work. Sitting here for a day, Yue Yunfei feels bored to death.


    "All right." I was just in a good mood when I heard that it was because of Chen Mengyao that Yue Yunfei was in a bad mood.


    Yue Yunfei left, but when he walked in the company, he found that most of the people were talking seriously. It seemed that something had happened to the company.


    Yue Yunfei immediately grabbed a white-collar who was whispering and asked, "what are you talking about? What happened in front of you?"


    This white-collar worker is really white. His clothes are white and his skin is white. The collar has already extended to his waist. He was pulled by Yue Yunfei from his shoulder, and then half of his clothes fell off.


    "Pop." Nearly 30-year-old woman has a special charm. She slaps Yue Yunfei in the face and yells: "hooligan!"


    Yue Yunfei felt guilty when he said that he was about to run away. It seemed that she didn''t exert any force at all, so he held her with guilt: "sorry, I didn''t notice the clothes you were wearing, you haven''t answered my question yet..."


    A word has not finished, white-collar body on one side of the clothes she put on, the other side was yueyunfei''s hand pulled off.


    Damn, how can I blame you for dressing like this!


    This kind of high open clothes, to the waist above, there is no connection in the middle, it is not yueyunfei intended.


    "Rascal, let me go." This white-collar worker is almost shameless and can''t take care of Yue Yunfei. I left here with my clothes.


    A few companions nearby hissed and laughed. Because they knew the identity of Yue Yunfei, they didn''t dare to tell him anything about him.


    Another white-collar worker, seeing that Yue Yunfei was also depressed, kindly explained: "a security guard of Lianda group came outside the door, claiming that because of our company''s reasons, their security guards couldn''t get paid, so they came here to make trouble."

 Chapter 58

    As soon as Yue Yunfei heard what was going on, Chen Mengyao called.


    "Brother Yunfei, there is a security guard of Lianda group at the gate of the company who is blocking people from going out. It seems that he is looking for the chairman."


    "Mengyao, don''t be afraid. Don''t go out in the company first. I''ll send you home when I get there." Yue Yunfei is nervous. With his protection, he doesn''t worry about what will happen when he hears Mu Xue, but Mengyao is different.


    As long as Chen Mengyao has something to do, Yue Yunfei is always very worried.


    When Yue Yun flew to the door of the company and saw only one person, he was relieved.


    "Tell your boss to come out quickly. Many people in our Lianda company have lost their jobs. I want to settle accounts with him and ask him to compensate and apologize!" He wanted to smash the things around him to protest, but the security guard at the door had already known that he would do so. Some things that could fall were not here, so no one paid any attention to him.


    After all, people are not malicious disturbances. As long as they don''t destroy things casually, the top management of the company doesn''t come, and the security guards can''t make any decisions.


    "It''s none of our company''s business to do with your Lianda company. OK, you have to pay for it. Let''s go there and talk about it." Yue Yunfei saw Chen Mengyao in the crowd, and after confirming that she was ok, he forced the security guard aside. If he made trouble here, it would inevitably have a negative impact on the company.


    Chen Mengyao also follows Yue Yunfei. She wants to go home with him.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, who knows if you want to beat me when you pull me away. Let go of me, I will talk with you here." The security guard felt the strength of Yue Yunfei''s hand, and the awed eyes of the security guards around him. He felt a little scared in his heart, and his body was struggling in Yue Yunfei''s hand.


    However, no matter how he struggled, his body was still little by little. Yue Yunfei pulled him to the corner of nobody.


    "Shut up. If I want to beat you, I will do it even at the gate. If you lose your job, you''ll find trouble for others. When you hear about people, companies are idiots! " Yue Yunfei and he went to the place where there were few people, and immediately threw him aside impolitely.


    "Well, if you don''t give me compensation, let her give me her mobile phone number and apologize by the way." The security guard suddenly points to Chen Mengyao after Yue Yun flies and says happily.


    There is a big difference between Chen Mengyao''s temperament and Wen renmuxue''s, but her beauty is not inferior to Wen renmuxue''s at all. When the security guard found out this, he thought that even if Wen rencompany didn''t compensate him, let such a beautiful woman apologize to him and give him her mobile phone number by the way, he could accept it.


    "You fart, say one more word, and make your mouth swollen." hearing this, Yue Yunfei is directly annoyed. First of all, Chen Mengyao has nothing to do with his purpose. Even if it has something to do, Yue Yunfei will not let Chen Mengyao apologize to her.


    "Well, we''ll see!" The security guard stares at Chen Mengyao''s delicate body without blinking. His eyes are full of desire.


    Pop! Yue Yunfei gives him a slap directly. At the same time, he reaches for Chen Mengyao''s waist and holds Chen Mengyao''s body to let her leave the security guard''s obscene sight.


    "Don''t even think about it. We''ll make it clear today. If you dare to make trouble in the future, I''ll see how I can deal with you!" Yue Yunfei said, holding Chen Mengyao''s body and slapping the security guard.


    "Brother Yunfei..." All of a sudden, Chen Mengyao in her arms whined and gently called Yue Yunfei. She wants Yue Yunfei to let go of her slender hand, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Although it''s not the first time that Yue Yunfei holds her like this, every time she feels very uncomfortable, which is different from when her brother held her as a child.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mengyao. No one can hurt you with me. This is my promise to you and your brother." Yue Yunfei said, once again tightening the hands of the beauty.


    "OK, brother Yunfei, I''ll cook for you when I get home." Mengyao sweetly should be a, Yue Yunfei was holding the body suddenly no longer have any struggle.


    "You are not his brother, you have promised to protect others, now you want to soak others, you are a big tail wolf!" The security guard found that Yue Yunfei was holding Chen Mengyao in this posture. He was very jealous and sneered with red eyes.


    "You, me and brother Yunfei, nothing happened!" Before Yue Yunfei had time to speak, Chen Mengyao had a quick explanation.

 Chapter 59

    "It doesn''t happen now. It doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future. Maybe you will find the condom hidden under his head when you go back tonight. Let him go before he shows his tail."


    "Shut up, brother Yunfei won''t put that under the pillow..."


    Chen Mengyao''s face is ruddy. Yue Yunfei is so kind to her that she doesn''t believe that Yue Yunfei will hurt her so cruelly.


    And Yue Yunfei is so meticulous to protect her, even if Yue Yunfei accidentally hurt her, she also believes that it is Yue Yunfei''s unintentional fault.


    "Have you finished?" Yue Yunfei threw him away like a chicken.


    The security guard can even think of this kind of plot. It seems that he is the dirtiest person. What he cares about most is Chen Mengyao. Just now the security guard said about himself, so Yue Yunfei is not very angry and is ready to let him go.


    But they just took a few steps. Yue Yunfei''s heart beat faster. He released Chen Mengyao''s hand and put on her slender waist again.


    Chen Mengyao just wanted to ask what happened, but behind her came the voice of the security guard: "today, since I dare to come alone, do you think I have no defense? If you don''t think about it, how dare you make trouble like this? Where can I get the confidence? "


    With a smirk on his face, the security guard saw a van stopped not far away. A dozen security guards with batons got out of the van and surrounded Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao.


    "Your company ruined my job. I want not only money, but also her!" The security guard naturally points to Chen Mengyao.


    "Mengyao, hold me, close your eyes and don''t let go!" Yue Yunfei''s face was flat and he patted Chen Mengyao on the back.


    Chen Mengyao obediently hugs Yue Yunfei''s waist, but soon she finds something wrong. Even if she is hugged by Yue Yunfei, she will take the initiative to hold Yue Yunfei''s body. This is the first time in her life, so she is very nervous.


    But with Yue Yun flying to upload a unique atmosphere, Chen Mengyao''s mood finally returned to calm. She felt that even if she always held such a body, even if anything happened around her, she would not be afraid, nor would she feel bored.


    "Believe me, I''ll never let you get hurt. It''s a promise as a man." Yue Yunfei patted Chen Mengyao on the back again.


    "Brother Yunfei, I believe you!"


    "Shut up, everyone, and take them away. I''ll use them to ask the news company to make an apology for us!" The head of the security guard''s nose is crooked. He is distressed to pursue girls. Others always dislike this and that. If you look at others, they are all the best beauties. The gap is too big.


    Even the security guards with batons couldn''t watch any more. They were ready to knock Yue Yunfei unconscious and take them away.


    Suddenly, Yue Yunfei quickly reaches out his hand, grabs the baton in the hand of the first person close to him, and then kicks it out. This person''s body flies out immediately. For such a person, Yue Yunfei has no mercy.


    Click, click


    More than a dozen people obviously didn''t have any skills in using sticks, but Yue Yunfei was different. During his time as a killer, he specially practiced the skills of weapons and sticks, so he just went down with a few sticks to strike first, and then knocked the batons in several people''s hands.


    "He''s done with his dick, too." One side of the security chief took out a bag of melon seeds from his pocket, just like watching a play, without any worry on his face.


    "Come here for me!" Yue Yunfei found an opportunity, and his body came close to him, holding his body in front of him.


    "Ah, ah You have the wrong number. Let go Before the head of the security guard could resist, several people''s feet were already on him. He grinned in pain.


    But where those people attacked, Yue Yunfei held up his body to stop him. Several times, several people''s batons almost hit him on the head. He was scared to death.


    "Ma''s Ba Zi, give me a sharp eye. Where do you fight? Oh, Ma, where do you kick? Don''t want your wages!" The head of the security guard can only go up and down to protect his two vital points. Poor is Yue Yunfei a free level to give him two punches, face is about to become a living pig.


    "Your boss is going to give you no money, so you''re going to be beaten by me!" Yue Yunfei found a chance and yelled at several people.


    By Yue Yunfei''s roar, more than a dozen people suddenly wake up, yes, the boss has decided not to give them money, then they still beat a hair. Besides, this person may not suffer from them.


    "Ma Dan, let''s go, let''s leave the grandson alone!" The leader waved his hand and led more than a dozen younger brothers back to the van and left in a hurry.


    Pa pa


    The head of the security guard dares to make Mengyao''s idea, which makes Yue Yunfei extremely angry. So after those people leave, Yue Yunfei slaps the security guard several times.


    "Stop fighting, ouch..." The security chief kept begging for mercy.


    "Originally, I thought I''d give you some money, but now I won''t give you any fart. I dare to make trouble in the company!""As long as you give me some compensation, I will never make trouble in the company again." The head of the security guard finally relented.


    But his words made Yue Yunfei happy again.


    "You dare to mention money now." Raise your hand is two, it seems that he did not know the situation, Yue Yunfei to let him completely awake.


    This time, the head of the security guard was completely afraid. He begged for mercy and said, "I don''t want money. As long as you don''t do it to me, I don''t want it. Let me go."

 Chapter 60

    About to start, Yue Yunfei suddenly noticed that ye Tianzi didn''t wear her police uniform today. Instead, she was a cowboy skirt that was not easy to do strenuous activities!


    It''s not that Yue Yunfei is obscene. Any man, facing such a hot beauty, is about to compete with him. If he doesn''t have any idea in his heart, there must be something wrong with him.


    "You wear this You are deceiving me Before Yue Yunfei could ask why she was dressed like this, ye Tianzi suddenly kicked him.


    The speed of this kick is very fast, and Yue Yunfei didn''t take precautions to kick it. Even if Yue Yunfei is good at it, he can''t bear it. Fortunately, the speed is barely within the range of Yue Yunfei''s acceptance.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei''s hand extended, he grasped the kick accurately and lifted it up.


    This time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes did not blink, staring at Ye Tianzi''s thin legs, and his blood was boiling. Mei leg was lifted by Yue Yunfei, and ye Tianzi quickly raised the other leg. At the same time, she turned around in the air and landed on the ground steadily.


    "Why are you lifting my leg! Don''t you see that I''m not wearing pants today! " Standing firm, ye Tianzi stares at Yue Yunfei angrily.


    "You don''t have to kick me, can I lift your leg?" It''s a pity in Yue Yunfei''s heart that the beautiful police reacted too quickly and didn''t show any flaws at all.


    "Don''t lift my leg if I kick you!" Ye Tianzi raised his leg again and rushed to Yue Yunfei.


    This time, Yue Yunfei didn''t lift her leg. Who let her be a beauty? If it was a man, he would have let her chop on the ground. His principle is not to fight women.


    In just ten seconds, ye Tianzi has made more than ten difficult fighting postures, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    The muscular man who watched from the stage also felt inferior to himself, but he looked with great energy and yelled: "good!"


    Finally, it''s almost time to see. Yue Yunfei grabs Ye Tianzi''s kicking leg again, but his reaction is not enough. Ye Tianzi sits in his arms.


    "Let go of me, I haven''t beat you yet." Ye Tianzi''s limbs are controlled by Yue Yunfei, and his body is suspended in the air, so he simply hangs his head on Yue Yunfei''s shoulder.


    "Ha ha ha..." More than a dozen people under the stage burst into laughter. Seeing them in such a posture, they whistled one after another.


    "Kiss one, kiss one..."


    "Touch one. If you lose, touch it. I''ll support you, man!"


    Originally, Yue Yunfei didn''t have this idea, but when he was called by these wretched men, he only felt the evil fire in his heart. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary strong self-control, he might have already made something. Even so, he was reluctant to let go of the elastic beauty in his arms.


    "Brother Yunfei! Are you finished? We have to go to work after that! " Because of the ghost call of the man beside, Chen Mengyao felt a burst of unhappiness in her heart. She suddenly began to shout.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t be ye if I don''t beat you today." Ye Tianzi doesn''t yell. It seems that the person she wants to defeat is not Yue Yunfei, but Chen Mengyao.


    Brother Yunfei is not willing to let go!


    Chen Mengyao is not happy: "brother Yunfei, fight, lest some people pester you again."


    Chen Mengyao is not happy, but ye Tianzi is even more unhappy: "Yue Yunfei, you are still not a man. You are controlled by a woman. If you have the ability to let me down, let''s have a good fight! "


    "You, when do I take charge of brother Yunfei? I''m just reminding him to go to work." When Chen Mengyao heard her saying this, she immediately opened her mouth to explain, and her heart was also secretly angry.


    "You don''t care about him. What I do with him concerns you. As long as you don''t talk much, he and I dare to do anything! Do you dare? " Chen Mengyao finally talks directly with Ye Tianzi, which makes Yue Yunfei feel relieved, but his breath is not finished. Ye Tianzi''s words make his nerves collapse again.


    I wipe, this kind of words can be said.


    Yue Yunfei is completely speechless this time, but at the same time, the stimulation feeling in his heart is more and more intense, and his eyes to Ye Tianzi are different.


    Since returning to the city, he hasn''t touched a woman for a long time. After hearing Mu Xue''s touch a few days ago and the provocation of Ye Tianzi''s words at this time, he is like a fire that has been completely ignited.


    If it wasn''t for the audience around him and his last sense of reason to stop him, ye Tianzi would have been put into practice by him for a long time.


    But even so, Chen Mengyao is about to scold the fury, but Yue Yunfei takes the lead and stares at Ye Tianzi: "pay attention to what you say, don''t think I''m just an inflatable girl beside you!"


    "You ya, my mother regards you as inflatable, do you dare to move my mother, my mother accuses you of assaulting the police!" Ye Tianzi bravely looks at Yue Yunfei and his eyes are full of disdain. I don''t know how many Chen Mengyao are responsible for this disdain.


    Wo Wo, follow me again!


    "Follow me!" Yue Yunfei is restless in his heart and pulls Ye Tianzi out.


    "You ya, dare to pull me, let me go, I''ll cut you off!" Ye Tianzi''s fierce temper in the army also came out at this time and directly attacked Yue Yunfei again.Dare to resist!

 Chapter 61

    Yue Yunfei controls Ye Tianzi, leaving her only a small amount of activity space, holding her body and going out quickly. This scene led to a scream all around, constantly cheering for Yue Yunfei. Only Chen Mengyao, some unhappy, followed him.


    "Beast, let go of the sky!" Suddenly, Yue Yunfei, holding Ye Tianzi, just walked to the entrance of the gym. He saw a strange man coming not far away, staring at Yue Yunfei with his eyes full of fire. Obviously, the word "beast" came out of his mouth.


    Yue Yunfei was about to speak when he saw the man with a short neck. He eagerly went to him and said to Ye Tianzi in his arms: "Tianzi, what can''t attract you? Let you come to this place to find a man. Tell me, I''ll change it, as long as you can be my girlfriend!"


    Who knows Ye Tianzi to see the person, directly face a twist, eyes swept disdain: "chuyun, not I despise you, you ask me why? OK, I''ll tell you. "


    "If you are my boyfriend, your neck is too short, I can''t see standing behind the crowd, standing beside me affects my vision, your big face melon seed eyes make me feel nauseous, and your big mouth makes me feel sick."


    There was a twitch in Chu Yun''s eyes. How disgusting it was for him to say such cruel words to him in front of so many people.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun pointed to Yue Yunfei: "how about this animal? Even if you don''t like me, do you like this animal?"


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to. His principle of life is that he won''t meddle in his business if his interests are not touched. But Chu Yun''s words are a beast, which arouses Yue Yunfei''s anger.


    "Who''s spitting on me."


    "You, brute, who spits excrement on your face? In broad daylight, it''s not brute. What is it?" Chu Yun does not dare to be wild to Ye Tianzi, and takes a breath to fly to Yue Yun.


    But when Yue Yunfei turned his head, he didn''t go to see him at all: "it''s not excrement, it''s not excrement. You can smell it all the way."


    "You dare say I''m shitting, damn, do you know who I am?" Chu Yun''s face turned red instantly, his eyes staring at Yue Yunfei like wild animals.


    As a member of the Criminal Police Brigade, no ordinary person has ever dared to speak to him in such a tone, and he claims to be extraordinary. Therefore, if Yue Yunfei says one more word at this time, he will directly subdue Yue Yunfei.


    "Who are you? Does it have anything to do with spitting in your mouth?" Yue Yunfei said and held ye zaizi in his arms. He was not happy on his face: "in the future, you should not come to see me when you are in contact with people who are full of feces."


    You


    Ye Tianzi was held by Yue Yunfei. He was already very angry. At this time, he was scolded by Yue Yunfei. He was about to refute Yue Yunfei. He thought carefully that Chu Yun had been pestering him for so long. If he could not stick to himself this time, what would it be to make some sacrifice!


    "I see. Who made you my boyfriend! "Ye Tianzi said and looked at Chu Yun:" hear it, if you want to be qualified to be my boyfriend, go to Korea and stretch your neck. "


    "You, I''ll kill you, you brute..." Chu Yun is irritated at this time, and he doesn''t dare to fight against Ye Tianzi, but Yue Yunfei is different.


    After being hit for such a long time, and all the people in the fitness club have come out, he, as a special police member, how can he find a place.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has. Just look at his running posture, he already knows that he has practiced. But Yue Yunfei didn''t worry about him. Before he rushed over, he flashed, pulled Ye Tianzi behind him and kicked him in the back.


    Ah


    This foot Yue Yunfei without any mercy, directly kicked him to the pain of lying on the ground, covering his back, after a long time to stand up.


    "How dare you attack the police!" Chuyun''s face is gloomy, as if dripping water, this person, he can''t afford to lose!


    It''s ridiculous that he starts with others first and wants others not to fight back. Not only Yue Yunfei despises him, but also ye Tianzi is extremely disappointed at the moment. How disgusting his face is.


    "Who saw me attack the police, Tianzi? Did you see it?" Yue Yunfei at this time as if just kicked him that foot is not what he did, but doubts to see ye Tianzi.


    Ye Tianzi, of course, will not help Chu Yun. He just lies with his eyes open: "I didn''t see it. I only saw that Chu Yun, as a police officer, actually did it to an ordinary person for no reason."


    Before Chu cloud to Yue Yunfei hands, Yue Yunfei directly behind her, let Ye Tianzi heart very satisfied.


    "OK, Yue Yunfei, wait for me!" Ye Tianzi helps Yue Yunfei in this way, which is painful in Chu Yun''s heart. But today, it seems that Yue Yunfei has two skills. With Ye Tianzi''s help, he doesn''t want to move Yue Yunfei. Straight out of here.


    "I''m standing here waiting for you." Yue Yunfei said loudly.


    Now the evil fire in Yue Yunfei''s heart is gradually extinguished by such a disturbance. Thinking that Chen Mengyao had been watching them all the time before, Yue Yunfei''s heart is tight. Let go of Ye Tianzi and walk to Chen Mengyao.


    "Mengyao, it''s OK. Let''s go."

 Chapter 62

    "Hey, you just left. I haven''t beat you yet." Ye Tianzi is unconvinced to follow Yue Yunfei.


    "I''ve let you fight for so long, but you still can''t beat me. Do you want to fight with me?"


    "Give me a little more time, and I''ll beat you." Ye Tianzi follows Yue Yunfei and has no intention of leaving at all.


    Yue Yunfei simply bought three cups of soybean milk: "come on, I''m thirsty after fighting for so long. Let''s drink two cups until you can win."


    Ye Tianzi didn''t want Yue Yunfei''s soymilk. He wanted to push it back, but with this push, the soymilk spilled directly on Yue Yunfei''s crotch.


    "Damn, did you mean it? If you don''t sprinkle it, sprinkle it on my baby. " Yue Yunfei is convinced that ye Tianzi can''t beat himself, so he takes revenge.


    Fortunately, it''s past the morning now, and the soybean milk I bought is just a little warm, otherwise this cup of soybean milk will definitely burn his baby.


    "Well, I''ll come to you again." Ye Tianzi turns around and answers Yue Yunfei with the fragrance in his hair.


    In the company, Yue Yunfei doesn''t have much to do, but Chen Mengyao is very busy. So they soon separated, Yue Yunfei went directly to the office of Wen renmuxue.


    When she heard that Mu Xue was lying on her desk and watching some copywriting, she didn''t pay attention to the arrival of Yue Yunfei because she was too involved. She didn''t look up at Yue Yunfei until he deliberately made his footstep sound very loud. Then she turned around and looked at the copywriting in her hand.


    When she was lying on the bed, she didn''t find that the V-collar in front of her body had fallen down a lot because of her posture. Yue Yunfei found this problem at the first sight when she came in, and then her eyes didn''t blink.


    Soon, Yue Yunfei was upset, because with his body''s reaction, he suddenly felt something wrong with his pants, and soon remembered that his pants were wet with soybean milk from inside to outside.


    "Beast, it''s a dust machine in front of me!" Yue Yunfei bends down and fiddles with it. He happens to be seen by Mu Xue. At the moment, he hears Mu Xue''s red face and scolds him.


    Yue Yunfei shivers, and the water just falls on the desk where he hears Mu Xue. Even a few drops in her face.


    "Muxue, ha ha, that, I didn''t mean to, you listen to my explanation." The face of Wen Ren Mu Xue turned black quickly, then turned blue and red. Or because she didn''t know it was soy milk, so her cold face was terrible.


    Yue Yunfei sneered. Before he began to explain, he heard a shout: "hooligan!"


    Then came the paper and pen on the table, and even the drawer, which were all smashed to Yue Yunfei by muxue.


    This beauty wants my life! Yue Yunfei quickly followed up with the paper and pen that had been thrown. He found that he was about to cry when he heard Mu Xue. Yue Yunfei was not happy. He could not see a woman crying in front of him.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it!" I heard that muxue was worthy of being the chairman of the board of directors. Before Yue Yunfei explained clearly, she wiped off the traces on her body and opened her mouth with a flat face.


    "Muxue, Keke, has the matter of business suspension and rectification been solved?" Yue Yunfei pushed the chair awkwardly to Wenren muxue.


    At this time, no matter what he said, Yue Yunfei knew that he would be very angry when he heard about muxue, so he opened the topic.


    "Yesterday, Nie Yang''s father called to tell me that it can operate normally tomorrow." Hear the person Mu snow facial expression slightly slow, but the tone still takes some shame anger that can''t hide.


    "That''s good. Fortunately, I started late. Otherwise, he would not have time to call his father. If he didn''t do a good job, wouldn''t it be very bad?" Yue Yunfei was relieved. Before, he was still worried. He started too early. Who knows people have done everything well.


    "You can say it." It''s OK not to mention this. When Yue Yunfei mentioned this topic, he rolled his eyes and beat people up when he heard about it.


    "It''s your idea, isn''t it?" Yue Yunfei was helpless, as if it was his own idea to teach others a lesson. He did not forget to remind him who told him to do so at the beginning.


    Dare to take the opportunity to make such excessive demands on Wen renmuxue, and be so bad, it''s still light to teach him a lesson. Yue Yunfei has no sympathy.


    Mu Xue also knows that Yue Yunfei did it for her, so she doesn''t talk about it now.


    Her neckline was originally opened very big, just smashed things to Yue Yunfei, now it is opened even bigger, Yue Yunfei''s eyes blinked at the neckline of hearing Mu Xue, so she had to control her concentration hard, and barely did too much.


    But in the eyes of Mu Xue, I''m afraid Yue Yunfei has long been worse than animals.


    It seems that there are a lot of things about hearing people''s admiration for snow, so my eyes have been focused on those copywriters, and I didn''t notice that there is a pair of eyes staring at her neckline at this time.


    But soon, Yue Yunfei''s attention was diverted by the ring of his mobile phone.


    "Feige, general manager Nie Yang came to the company with headgear and said that he wanted to make an appointment with the chairman of the board."

 Chapter 63

    It''s the phone call from the security team leader. The tone of speaking to Yue Yunfei is flattering.


    Yue Yunfei was so surprised that he looked at Mu Xue: "I''ll tell you some bad news. Nie Yang seems to have come."


    Damn, Yue Yunfei was sure yesterday that Nie Yang had been beaten into a pig by him. He was sure that Nie Yang was very difficult to walk now. Why did Nie Yang still come today?


    "Yue Yunfei, what do you do? This bonus is not yours!" On the surface, she can''t see her emotion, but the tone of her voice has shown how unhappy she is at this time.


    Nie Yang stayed one more second in front of her. She felt sick. Now she came to find her.


    But soon, outside the door came Nie Yang''s voice: "muxue, I''m here. Don''t break your promise to me today, or I will be very angry. As long as I am angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Hear the person Mu snow in the heart is a burst of disgust again, she stares at Yue Yunfei one eye to say: "still don''t quickly go out, don''t have my permission, the next three people don''t allow to come in."


    Yue Yunfei went out directly. As soon as he pushed the door, he touched it. It seemed that he had hit something. Then there was a scream like killing a pig outside the door.


    Nie Yang, who was wrapped in a headgear, was covering his right hand with his left hand, staring at the door of the office with a look of resentment. However, when Yue Yunfei appeared, he seemed to understand something and pointed to Yue Yunfei darkly.


    "Did you push the door?" No need to ask, it must be Yue Yunfei who pushed it. Yesterday, he was beaten by a stranger, and today, he was so straightened by Yue Yunfei. Nie Yang''s heart was going to explode.


    "I pushed it. Don''t you believe it?" Yue Yunfei sees Nie Yang and regrets why he didn''t do it yesterday.


    Nie Yang gritted his teeth: "go away, I want to find Mu Xue."


    "Is Xiaoxue''s name also your name? I won''t let Xiaoxue see some dog things. Please go back." Yue Yunfei stood at the door like a door god, not giving Nie Yang the slightest chance to enter.


    "Damn it, you say I''m a bastard!" Nie Yang''s eyes almost spurted fire, regretting that he didn''t invite several bodyguards to come here today.


    At the same time, I was also thinking that a bodyguard dared to call muxue Xiaoxue directly, which was a naked provocation to him.


    "Not you, but others? Who will be the same as you? It''s nice to come to work with a pig head! " Yue Yunfei curled his lips, and his tone was very arrogant.


    Suddenly, Nie Yang seemed to think of something and showed his eyes suddenly. Soon, he gritted his teeth again, with a strong hatred in his tone: "I''m wearing a headgear. How do you know that my face is swollen by people? The person who attacked me yesterday is you, right?"


    "Damn you Seeing Yue Yunfei''s regretful expression, Nie Yang couldn''t keep the calm that the general manager should have any more. With a big scold, he rushed to Yue Yunfei.


    But he is not Yue Yunfei''s opponent at all, what''s more, he is injured all over at this time, Yue Yunfei''s hand is just a random wave, directly patting on his face. Nie Yang''s body fell asleep on the ground again.


    Then Nie Yang stood up without saying a word, coldly looked at Yue Yunfei, and left here alone.


    Seems to be aware of the departure of Nie Yang, heard Mu Xue came out of the office, determined that Nie Yang really left, just relieved: "this annoying guy finally left, all hurt like that, fortunately come over."


    "He already knew that I was the one who laid the hand on him yesterday." Although she didn''t say it, Yue Yunfei could see that she was still worried.


    Wen renmuxue seems to be a strong woman, but she is a woman after all. After Nie Yang goes back this time, I''m afraid she will make Yin move to deal with Wen renmuxue.


    "I''m not afraid." Hearing muxue clench her fist: "you don''t have to care, I knew the consequences of doing so. If I choose to be with him or beat him up, I''d rather teach him a lesson."


    Yue Yunfei agrees with Wen renmuxue''s words. However, when Yue Yunfei thinks of Nie Yang''s expression when he leaves, he has to remind Wen renmuxue carefully: "the dog who doesn''t bark is the most terrible. He didn''t say anything when he left just now. It can be seen that he is a scheming man. He can''t leave me at this time, or I can''t protect him Your safety. "


    Obviously, hearing that Mu Xue also thought of this, she was also worried in her heart and couldn''t help asking Yue Yunfei: "why don''t you sleep in my house tonight?"


    Why does that sound so awkward!


    Inadvertently see the smell of snow high open neckline, just put out the evil fire was hooked up again.


    "Yunfei, come on, if you want, you can sleep in the bedroom."


    "Come, Yunfei? Answer me, I can''t wait. " Think of their current situation, heard muxue had to Yue Yunfei so low voice.

 Chapter 64

    "No, I promised Mengyao to protect her. I must do what I said." Although Yue Yunfei wants to spend the night at Wen renmuxue''s house, he refuses to listen to her when he thinks of Chen Mengyao.


    Hearing this, Mu Xue felt sad and suddenly couldn''t control herself. She yelled to Yue Yunfei, "Mengyao, Mengyao, is Chen Mengyao the only one in your eyes?"


    "Muxue, you..." I wipe A woman''s heart is like a submarine needle, but he promised Chen Xuefeng that even if he felt guilty at this time, he didn''t change his mind.


    "Don''t pay attention to me. I''ll let you off work now and protect your sister Mengyao!"


    Yue Yunfei just acts as the bodyguard role of Wenren muxue. He should get off work after work. Besides, Wenren muxue says he can leave, and Yue Yunfei is not polite. Moreover, Wenren muxue is in a bad mood now. Does not he continue to make Wenren muxue unhappy when he stays here.


    Looking at the eyes of Yue Yunfei natural and unrestrained disappeared in the corner, heard Mu Xue angry stamped his feet, touch, closed the door of the office.


    There''s nothing else to do when you''re idle. Fortunately, the company leaves work early. Yue Yunfei finds Chen Mengyao early, and they walk to Chen Mengyao''s home together.


    "Brother Yunfei, I''ll buy some dishes later. We''ll eat at home tonight." After a day''s work, Chen Mengyao has forgotten her unhappiness with Ye Tianzi in the morning. Seeing Yue Yunfei, she suddenly feels better.


    Yue Yunfei was very excited when he heard this: "OK, today I can eat the food made by Mengyao again."


    Along the way, when Chen Mengyao bought vegetables, she would let Yue Yunfei carry them, but Yue Yunfei was not polite either. Some of them didn''t have them, and all of them were in her own hands.


    After walking through the street, Chen Mengyao is in a trance. This feeling is very strange. When she flies away with Yue Yun, she feels like shopping with her husband.


    Although she didn''t want Yue Yunfei to be her boyfriend or experience the feeling of being with other men, she had such an illusion.


    "There are so many dishes. I really want to buy them all the time." Chen Mengyao, with a face of achievement, grabs the dishes from Yue Yunfei.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to keep buying like this, but wanted to keep going like this, but even she didn''t know how. At the same time, there is a feeling of worrying about gain and loss.


    Like his brother, Yue Yunfei touched her head. Just as he was about to say something to her, he pulled Chen Mengyao to stop.


    In front of them, a few young men in police uniforms suddenly appeared, blocking their way. They all showed their bad looks and knew that they had bad intentions.


    "Comrade police, why do you stop us?" Chen Mengyao thought about it and found nothing that provoked the police.


    "Miss, you can go. It''s none of your business. We just received a report that Yue Yunfei gave someone a 50 yuan counterfeit coin when he bought vegetables, so he wanted to come with us." The police who took the lead saw Chen Mengyao''s face clearly and swallowed her saliva quietly. But I said one thing.


    Fifty yuan counterfeit money, this is clearly planted dirty! Immediately Chen Mengyao Yang Yang in his own hands of the dishes, showing a funny expression: "these dishes are clearly I bought, when became brother Yunfei bought!"


    "Nonsense, he didn''t buy it. The food is in his hands. No matter how talkative you are, you will come with us!" The leading policeman was impatient. At the same time, he reached out and threw a pair of handcuffs at Yue Yunfei: "be honest, follow us, or you will suffer!"


    "You, you..." Chen Mengyao was so angry by what he said that she planned to have a happy dinner with Yue Yunfei. Unexpectedly, she was disturbed by the police.


    Soon, she calmed down, thought carefully for a while, looked at them coldly and said: "even if you want to arrest people, you need an arrest warrant, and a 50 yuan counterfeit money, whether it''s ours or not, it''s not very proper for you to handcuff people away like this!"


    It''s obvious that these people are all dressed in official uniforms. Even the police, there are many kinds of them. They don''t show their identity. They just take a piece of counterfeit money that they don''t know where, so they have to go back. What''s wrong with them?


    However, Chen Mengyao wanted to say a few words, but Yue Yunfei stopped her.


    Yue Yunfei protected Chen Mengyao behind him, threw back the handcuffs and said, "who are you from Chu Yun?"

 Chapter 65

    Needless to think, although Ye Tianzi is also a policeman, Yue Yunfei knows that ye Tianzi will definitely not use this kind of abusive means to deal with him, and the only one who can move these people is Chu Yun with short neck, who just met him this morning!


    the policeman who took the lead changed his face when he heard this, but he didn''t panic too much. He was about to open his mouth and listened Not far away from them, a voice came from another direction: "well, as a deputy criminal police team, if I have to operate this kind of thing behind my back, it''s too beneath my dignity."


    Chu Yun came slowly from the corner of the street, because he had a few more companions around him, and because ye Tianzi was not there, he let go, so he had a strong voice.


    "In fact, I''ve thought about it today. As a senior officer, I really shouldn''t be rude to you, so today I come to you, not to revenge you." Chu Yun said while observing Yue Yunfei''s face, but found that Yue Yunfei had no fear in the face of so many of them.


    Moreover, the disdain in Yue Yunfei''s eyes seemed to remind him of the humiliation of being kicked down by Yue Yunfei all the time. His insipid mood was not so insipid at last, but he could barely bear it.


    "If you have something to say, let it go. If you have a fart, let it go. I have to go home to eat. I don''t have so much leisure to play with you." Yue Yunfei didn''t lead him, which seems to have spared him once. If it wasn''t for the fear that these people would expose his killer, he would have started long ago.


    "Yue Yunfei!" Chu Yun a big drink, the hand has appeared green tendons, but still did not resist attack: "this conspiracy is not my style, Yue Yunfei, today in front of Tianzi, I did not fight with you, but now is different, follow me, just the two of us, I want to teach you a lesson in person!"


    "Didn''t you? Who''s the one who got kicked by me? " Yue Yunfei said and covered his nose with his hand: "now I still smell the aftertaste of the morning."


    "Let the lady around you leave. Today I''ll give you a chance to be a man. Do you want to go with me or run away in front of this lady?" Chu Yun''s face is very blue. He wants to chop Yue Yunfei into meat sauce directly. However, although there are not many people here, there are also some. Doing so will affect the reputation of the police. Just go a little further and he can do it!


    Yue Yunfei looks at Chen Mengyao and finds that she hesitates in her eyes. It seems that she doesn''t know whether it''s better to leave Yue Yunfei or to follow her.


    "With me, I''ll worry if you''re not with me."


    "Well." Chen Mengyao chooses to believe Yue Yunfei unconditionally. If Chen Mengyao is allowed to leave alone, Yue Yunfei is really worried that these people will secretly find Chen Mengyao, instead of following him.


    Yue Yunfei knows that the less people know about Chen Mengyao''s residence, the better. So with Chen Mengyao, they did not lead these people to Chen Mengyao''s home, but went in the opposite direction.


    "Boy, see how long you can pretend!" Yue Yunfei''s action didn''t make Chu Yun have much dissatisfaction. On the contrary, a man with short hair looked very gloomy.


    Chu Yun and other people follow Yue Yunfei. They look at Yue Yunfei with bad intentions. But at the same time, Yue Yunfei also remembered the policeman with short hair.


    Finally, when they arrived at the no man''s land beside the road, they stopped. Instead of letting Chen Mengyao leave him, Yue Yunfei scorned and said to these people, "are you going together or on wheels?"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. I''ve put up with you for a long time! Ah Early on, Chu Yun could not help but beat him hard. At this time, Yue Yunfei just stepped on his mine.


    He was the first one to go up. It seems that those people behind him have been explained by him, so they didn''t participate.


    Yue Yunfei knows that Chu Yun does have some foundation. Moreover, from his moves, he is a little stronger than ye Tianzi. No wonder he was so arrogant this morning.


    However, now Chu Yun is obviously looking for the wrong person, he wants to win Yue Yunfei, beyond imagination!


    Pa pa pa


    Yue Yunfei''s body flashed from left to right. Until he felt that Chu Yun and he were not at the same level, he kicked Chu Yun in the stomach and hit the point in Zen. While he covers his stomach in pain and can''t free his hands, Yue Yunfei shakes his hands.


    Yue Yunfei is also a little annoyed when he comes to trouble again and again. A few slaps down, Chu Yun painful scream can''t send out, and the body was directly fan of fly back.


    "Don''t think that if you wear this skin, I dare not do it to you. Tell me if you dare to trouble me in the future. " Yue Yunfei decided to clean up Chu Yun once.


    "Damn it, give it to me and kill him!" Chu Yun finally feels that Yue Yunfei is not an ordinary person. Even if he carries his shoes, he is not qualified to talk to Yue Yunfei. At this time, he shouts out that he is annoyed and angry. He doesn''t know where he has forgotten the matter with Yue Yunfei.


    Hey, hey


    Yue Yunfei''s face flashed a cruel color. With his expression, the air around him was cold.


    That''s the murderous spirit that appears when more people are killed.

 Chapter 66

    A few people who rushed to the front had already felt Yue Yunfei''s momentum, but it would be a shame if more than a dozen men were afraid of even one person.


    So they had to fight Yue Yunfei.


    So many people attack Yue Yunfei together, and they are more or less skilled. In addition, there is a Chen Mengyao who needs to be protected, which makes Yue Yunfei feel more difficult.


    It seems that''s the only way!


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei waved his hands and brushed a few times. After the sound of breaking the air, he saw four people nearest to him, covering his stomach in pain, and his legs were shaking. It seems that all of a sudden I was taken out of my body.


    "Stop, stop it all!" Lying on the ground, Chu Yun didn''t know when to stand up. He saw that several people were about to rush to Yue Yunfei again, and quickly stopped them.


    Because he has seen the terrible look in Yue Yun''s flying eyes, he feels that if they continue to do so, I''m afraid nothing good will happen.


    What''s more, after so many people have been fighting with one person for so long, they still can''t win. Can''t that explain anything?


    "Damn it, watch it!" Suddenly, the man with short hair found that Yue Yunfei was distracted for a short time and kicked him decisively.


    Touch


    Yue Yunfei''s body easily flashed over, and directly extended his hands and patted him on his chest.


    "Ah, I, cough..." He sat down on the ground, covering his mouth with his hand, and there was a trace of blood.


    Who the hell is he!


    Chu Yun''s face completely changed, and then he waved to stop several people: "let''s go, let''s go, today''s thing is nothing happened."


    Although those people are unwilling, they are still obedient. They don''t fight against Yue Yunfei any more. They leave with their heads bowed and their faces disheartened like a defeated rooster.


    Yue Yunfei looked at them with hesitation. Finally, he just said, "I hope they''d better let it go."


    Today, he has used too much ability. In the past, when he played this kind of ruthless hand, he would have killed people.


    But with so many people present today, he didn''t want to be too bloody, so he decided to let them go.


    "Brother Yunfei, what do you say?" Chen Mengyao asked suspiciously.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t plan to hide from Chen Mengyao. As he walked back with Chen Mengyao, he solemnly said, "I just smashed the man''s lung with that palm, and he can''t do strenuous exercise any more. If these people go back to the end, I''m afraid my identity as a killer will be exposed. "


    "Ah, what to do..." Chen Mengyao''s first reaction is not whether Yue Yunfei is right or not, but to worry about Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei can''t help but feel grateful for patting Chen Mengyao on the head. Since he became a killer, it''s a luxury to have a woman worry about him.


    "Don''t worry about me. If I change my status, I can continue to live, but you..." After a pause, Yue Yunfei said, "after I go home, I will sleep at your door and do nothing without leaving my sight."


    Chen Mengyao''s face suddenly turned red. She turned away from her face and was embarrassed to look at Yue Yunfei: "but what if I want to go to the toilet?"


    The place she lives in is not a bedroom bathroom integrated house. The toilet and bathroom are in the living room. If Yue Yunfei sleeps in the living room, she can''t leave Yue Yunfei''s sight. How should these things be carried out?


    When Yue Yunfei patted his forehead, why didn''t he think of this? However, seeing the delicate and slim figure of the beauties around him, Yue Yunfei felt that it was difficult to calm down in his heart, so he was absent-minded and subconsciously replied: "do as I said."


    "Oh..."


    Ah


    Chen Mengyao thinks Yue Yunfei won''t embarrass her. When she hears what Yue Yunfei means, she suddenly opens her mouth, with an incredible and shy face.


    In an instant, the atmosphere between them became awkward. Yue Yunfei showed his shameless side in disguise. Chen Mengyao even forgot to refuse, which is tantamount to acquiescing to Yue Yunfei''s request.


    Chen Mengyao is OK, in order to avoid embarrassment, she put her face aside, only the heart beat, this is her life, the fastest heart beat.


    But Yue Yunfei is different. Chen Mengyao''s words make him feel like fire everywhere. I thought that if Mengyao didn''t avoid herself no matter what happened, wouldn''t her life be wonderful.


    Even if you just watch, you can enjoy the happiness of the world.


    "I find that I don''t know you any more. It''s amazing when you just shot. Those people can''t move all of a sudden." Chen Mengyao finally broke the silence between them.


    Although Yue Yunfei told her all about Chen Xuefeng, it was only a general idea. It was only when Yue Yunfei just beat a few people with one move that she felt the difference between the killers.

 Chapter 67

    Yue Yunfei put his right hand in front of him and rubbed his nails: "in fact, it''s very simple. The nails on my hands are all connected. Although they look the same as ordinary nails, the joints are very sharp. Just now, I just bounced these nails into their stomachs."


    Only one nail on the right hand is longer, and the rest are much shorter.


    "Small nails can''t kill people, but because of their special location, they will urinate blood when they go back. Even if they go to the hospital to check, they won''t find anything."


    At this time, Chen Mengyao''s eyes on Yue Yunfei have changed again. Such a magical man will be her bodyguard. She suddenly thought of a movie called Zhongnanhai bodyguard.


    Now Chen Mengyao feels surrounded by a kind of happiness.


    After dinner, it was very late. When they went to bed, Yue Yunfei didn''t allow Chen Mengyao to lock the bedroom door. In case something happens, Yue Yunfei can''t go in the first time.


    If ordinary people ask Chen Mengyao to do so, I''m afraid they have already met Chen Mengyao''s slap in the face. But Yue Yunfei said this, but Chen Mengyao obediently did it.


    She is very assured that Yue Yunfei, even if Yue Yunfei does not say, she will not lock the door.


    The next day, as soon as they got to the door of the company, they felt much more lively than before. Chen Mengyao''s brows wrinkled first.


    "Brother Yunfei, senior executives of the company''s IT department seldom walk around here, and it seems that something has happened when they look at the expressions on their faces." Chen Mengyao feel more and more wrong, step directly accelerated a lot: "you go to protect Moxue chairman, I go to ask the situation."


    The company is a public place. Yue Yunfei believes that Chen Mengyao will not have an accident in the company, so he lets Chen Mengyao leave alone. He walks to the office where he hears Mu Xue.


    Touch


    Before Yue Yunfei knocked on the door, he heard the sound of impact coming from inside. Worried that something might happen, he quickly pushed the door in.


    "Ah Just opened the door, only to meet before a fist hit, is heavy his key parts.


    Yue Yunfei for the first time and long legs, stopped hearing the hand of Mu Xue, at the same time angrily said: "what do you do, even if you are not satisfied with me, this is my life! Do you want to scrap it for me? "


    Even if she has experienced a lot, her face can''t help but be full of blush. A person passes by the door from time to time, which makes her almost ashamed: "you, I''m just picking up something. Who wants to waste you? Let me go."


    "Shit, pick things up and come to me. Do you think I''m an idiot?" Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to. Although he has seen the scattered documents, maybe what he heard from Mu Xue is true, he is still very upset.


    Why?


    Yue Yunfei found that in addition to shyness, there are still some anger and grievances on her face. After thinking about it carefully, he released her hand.


    After entering the room and closing the door, he asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter, let you drop the table and hit the bench in the office?"


    It''s obvious that the reason why I heard about muxue was that I was so angry that I wanted to punch the door. Unfortunately, the door was suddenly opened by Yue Yunfei.


    "It''s disgusting I heard that muxue was almost angry and crying at this time. She took care of the company left by her father. I didn''t expect that now


    "It''s not because Nie Yang''s father seems to know that we played tricks on them, so Nie Yang''s father Nie long began to resell the company''s shares from last night. Now our company''s shares are rapidly declining. If it goes on like this, the whole company will fall into crisis!"


    Said, beyond Yue Yunfei''s expectation, heard that muxue actually punched Yue Yunfei''s chest.


    "Fight, fight, I can understand how you feel now." Alas, I''m too soft hearted when I face beautiful women.


    With the permission of Yue Yunfei, the fist of Mu Xue falls on Yue Yunfei''s chest like raindrops, but Yue Yunfei doesn''t feel pain at all, just like tickling.


    After a while, Yue Yunfei saw that Mu Xue no longer started on him, and then asked: "when he resells his shares, won''t you buy all those shares? As long as you have the most shares, will you be afraid of other directors of the company? "


    "It''s no use, he just sold it to his own people, and then he bought those shares again. In this way, although he will have some losses, in the end, the biggest loss is the whole company."


    At this time, I heard the phone in muxue''s office, and it rang.


    "I admire your courage to let your bodyguards beat my son like that. Hum, you wait. The fun is still behind." Yue Yunfei heard the voice inside the phone. If the other party was in front of him, he would have started.


    Hearing Mu Xue slap the table, now they are completely cheeky: "Nie long, don''t forget that you are also the chairman, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s all because of you that my son got hurt like that. As long as you make amends to my son. When he''s healed, as my daughter-in-law, I''ll let the company go. ""You dream!" Hear the person Mu snow coldly say.


    "Well, we''ll see." Opposite hung up the phone, heard Mu snow is also helpless to hang up the phone. We can see how sad she is at this time.


    Yue Yunfei went to the desk and turned on Mu Xue''s computer: "I''ll get his accounts out, and you can see if there is any fraud."

 Chapter 68

    It''s too easy for him to hack into a company.


    Every area managed by the chairman of the board has its own financial affairs. If the financial affairs are fraudulent, there will be something to threaten Nie long.


    Hearing the flash of hope in Mu Xue''s eyes, he pointed to the computer and said, "I told you his IP..."


    Soon, Yue Yunfei found a lot of information on Nie Long''s computer. However, when hearing Mu Xue see these things, he didn''t feel happy. It seems that these things don''t help him much.


    "Forget it, Nie long has grown up. He won''t leave us anything." I was disappointed when I heard the news. Even Yue Yunfei frowned.


    However, Yue Yunfei is not disappointed. He has been a killer for so many years. Sometimes his task is more than killing people. If he lets a person cross the stage, he is also very good at it!


    "Nie Yang should come to the company today. You should find a way to call Nie Yang in." While Yue Yunfei said, he turned on the computer again. In a few seconds, he had hacked into the monitoring machine in the security room.


    Then he downloaded the surveillance videos containing Nie Yang one by one.


    "Do you want to use Nie yang to threaten Nie long?" Hear the person Mu snow facial expression a joy, perhaps also only this one way.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head: "call him over, you will know. As long as you let him come to the office voluntarily, I promise he will be obedient."


    Hearing that Mu Xue chose to believe Yue Yunfei, she quickly left the office. Yue Yunfei cut and synthesized those videos.


    Moreover, all the cameras he installed in the company were turned on by him.


    After a while, he saw outside corridor, elated Nie Yang, following behind Wen renmuxue, coming to the office.


    "Muxue, I said earlier that you should be my girlfriend. If you had made this important decision earlier, it would not be so troublesome, did you?" Nie Yang''s body is very awkward to walk, but his face is full of excitement, and his eyes can''t help aiming at the body of Mu Xue.


    "Who said to be your girlfriend?" The smell person Mu snow really can''t lift good facial expression to him, so the tone is very cold.


    Nie Yang suddenly feel wrong, just muxue also very polite to himself, how to get to the door, suddenly changed attitude? Today, he could not have come to the company, but because of his father''s reason, he wanted to make wenrenmuxue submit earlier and always be ready to be rude.


    "You have to do it, and you have to do it if you don''t do it!" Nie Yang has nothing to be afraid of. He is cold when he hears people''s admiration for snow, and he begins to speak impolitely.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was opened, Yue Yunfei''s body rushed out from the inside, and then punched him in the face.


    "Who are you who dare to steal confidential information from the top of the company?" Nie Yang face pain, still let him in the clouds, the body was pulled to the office.


    Yue Yunfei punches and kicks him, and soon Nie Yang screams.


    "Paralyzed, Yue Yunfei, I''m not going to be you, I''m your grandson!" Nie Yang didn''t expect to be hit like this by a bodyguard, and the reason is high sounding. It''s impossible to steal confidential information.


    He wants confidential information. Can he steal it?


    Nie Yang also wants to say two more words. Suddenly, he has a small digital camera in his hand.


    Nie Yang a look, this is not the company inspection time with the camera? Many leaders'' offices will have such a camera. What can I do with my camera in my hand?


    Nie Yang is not a fool. He was beaten by Yue Yunfei and his head was in a mess. Now when he thought about it carefully, he felt more and more wrong: "are you trying to frame me?"


    Nie Yang turns on the camera. When he sees the content inside, Nie Yang''s face turns green. There are a lot of company secrets in it. Nie Yang is not a child. Of course, he understands the intention of Yue Yunfei.


    "Ridiculous, can I frame you? See for yourself Yue Yunfei idly opens a video in his computer, and then pulls Mu Xue to his side: "call the police quickly, the content in it is enough for him to live in prison for a lifetime."


    The content of the video is gradually seen by Nie Yang and Wen Ren Mu Xue. The two people who originally walked together don''t know when they became only Nie Yang. He came to Chonggui''s office with a video camera.


    "Do you think the police will believe the things that come out of PS?" Nie Yang sees these, although in the heart nervous, but also not how afraid.


    "If it''s P, I''ll know when I get it to the police." Yue Yunfei also urged people to listen to Mu Xue: "Xiaoxue, don''t call the police."


    Hearing that, Mu Xue finally understood Yue Yunfei''s intention. She was surprised. In the video just now, she didn''t see any trace of P from the naked eye.


    However, the immediate affairs still need to be dealt with. Of course, Mu Xue is not stupid enough to call the police directly, but with a faint smile: "I need to call chairman Nie long first to see what he will say."After hearing that Mu Xue picked up the phone, she found that the phone had been manipulated by Yue Yunfei, and now it has become a network encrypted phone. No matter what she said, it will not be recorded. It seems that Yue Yunfei had expected this scene for a long time.


    When the phone was connected, Nie Long''s complacent voice came from inside: "how, chairman Wen Ren, have you figured out that you want to be my daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 69

    "Nie long, I want to show you a video. If you don''t give the company a reasonable explanation, I will take you and your son to court together!" Heard that Mu Xue sent the video produced by Yue Yunfei to Nie Long''s mailbox.


    Oh


    Taking advantage of this time, Yue Yunfei comes to Nie Yang again and punches him in the face: "dare to steal the top secret of the company. You can''t leave before the police arrive.


    Oh


    Nie Yang had a lot of injuries on his body, but now he was inflamed by Yue Yunfei. He started cruelly and couldn''t help crying.


    His voice is very loud, Nie long on the other side of the phone certainly heard it, and immediately came Nie Long''s angry voice: "hear people''s Mu Xue, quickly stop your bodyguard, if he dares to do it again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    How can a harmless threat scare Wenren muxue? Wenren muxue doesn''t stop Yue Yunfei. Nie Yang is in front of her, and she feels very sick. Seeing his tragedy, Wenren muxue can''t be happy.


    "It''s up to you to stop him."


    "Bitches!" Nie Long''s voice comes again, but the answer is that Nie Yang screams bitterly.


    "What do you want me to do?" Nie long is finally soft at this time. He is the only son of Nie Yang, and he has no fertility function. If Nie Yang is found to be sick, he will regret it all his life.


    "It''s very simple. Since you like to resell shares so much, sell all your shares to me." Although she is a woman, she is more shrewd than anyone else. Yue Yunfei has created opportunities for her and she should cherish them.


    "That''s the lion''s big mouth." The phone rang out Nie Long''s extremely angry voice again.


    Hearing that, Mu Xue didn''t understand what he said, but said flatly: "I''ll confirm the acquisition of your shares in half an hour, otherwise I''ll see you in court. By the way, if you dare to insult me during this period, ha ha, I''m sorry. "


    Damn it!


    His son has been beaten like this, how to still have the mind to insult her! Son of a bitch, you want to get rid of your son.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Mu Xue received the notice and bought all the shares belonging to Nie long at a very low price.


    This half an hour, do not guess, it must be Nie long to find someone to identify the authenticity of the video, otherwise he would not be so happy.


    "I hope you have a chance to enjoy being the chairman of the board of directors." All the shares were sold to Wenren muxue, who is no longer a member of Wenren company.


    "Come and get your son back. Your son was fired for stealing company secrets."


    Nie Yang is taken away, and Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue are left in the office.


    The face that hears person Mu snow excited flushes, at this time she does not know how to thank Yue Yunfei.


    "Yue Yunfei, thank you. I''m so happy for the first time since I took over the company." Smell a person to admire snow a face relaxed to sit on the chair, previously gloomy a sweep but pure.


    "I went to your house today. Nie long threatened you. I was worried that you would be in danger." Yue Yunfei is not as happy as he is when he hears muxue. The most important thing is to protect the safety of muxue.


    So let Nie Yang leave, I''m afraid Nie long will not give up.


    "Well, come on." Hearing Mu Xue''s face, if other men told her to go to her home, she would definitely say that the other side was insane, but Yue Yunfei said so, which made her very happy.


    "Chen Mengyao will come with me, too."


    Chen Yunfei''s face is not happy when he dreams about it. He is not happy when he hears about it. -


    doesn''t he want to spend a night alone with himself!


    She is twenty-seven years old. If it wasn''t for too many things in the company, she would need to have some coffee with a man and watch a movie just like an ordinary girl.


    Although her brother is coming back soon, his brother is his brother after all. How many men can accompany her all her life? Yue Yunfei is a good choice. Unfortunately, there is only one Chen Mengyao in his heart.


    Every time I hear Chen Mengyao, I feel very unhappy in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon after work time, Yue Yunfei came to the door of the company early. After finding Chen Mengyao in the crowd, Yue Yunfei stopped her: "Mengyao, I won''t go to you today."


    "Brother Yunfei, do you have a house to live in? Why don''t you want to live in my house? " When Chen Mengyao hears that Yue Yunfei is leaving, she is disappointed. She likes to live with Yue Yunfei.


    "I didn''t mean that. Someone threatened to hear Mu Xue today, so I have to go to her house. I''m afraid she will be in danger. Otherwise, you can come with me." Although Yue Yunfei protects Chen Mengyao, Chen Mengyao is not one of his people, so he has to ask for Chen Mengyao''s opinions.


    To her house? Chen Mengyao subconsciously wants to refuse, but when she thinks about it carefully, Yue Yunfei is protecting her. Now Yue Yunfei flies to the house where she hears Mu Xue. What can''t she do?"Well, brother Yunfei, I''ll join you!"

 Chapter 70

    Hearing that Mu Xue had left for a long time, they bought some vegetables on their way.


    Although Chen Mengyao''s arrival is not very happy for her, she can only be regarded as a guest.


    After they have dinner, Yue Yunfei frowns and looks around. He hears about muxue''s home. The security measures are very good, but it''s still easy if a killer comes in.


    He was thinking of ways to solve these problems, but did not find that the two beauties sitting on the sofa watching TV were a little anxious.


    Yue Yunfei, the villain, is not going back to his room now. Don''t you know that he and I still have to take a bath!


    Hearing that, muxue finally couldn''t help it. She stood up and said, "Mengyao, let''s take a bath. I''ll get my pajamas. You wait for me."


    "Well." Chen Mengyao first enters the bathroom. Seeing the luxury of the bathroom, she can''t help sighing that the place she lives in is far worse than her.


    Without saying a word, she undressed, and then heard that muxue also entered it. After a while, there was a clatter in the bathroom.


    "Ah, these pajamas are so short." After Chen Mengyao washed it, she found that there was something wrong with the pajamas. No wonder she had heard Mu Xue look at Yue Yunfei in the wrong way. It turned out that it was not convenient for them if Yue Yunfei did not enter the house.


    It''s so short. Although it won''t take off, they never wear such hot clothes in front of men.


    Yue Yunfei''s attention has long been attracted by the sound of running water in the bathroom. His previous worries have been left out of his mind. Some of them are just the scenes of the second daughter changing clothes.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the bathroom, he only felt that there was a fire burning in his heart. Originally, he did not plan to take a bath. It seems that if he did not take a bath and put out the fire, he would not want to sleep tonight.


    "Muxue, Mengyao, have you finished washing? I''ll do the same."


    Asshole!


    The smell of Mu Xue''s face is red. They have been in the bathroom for so long that they are not waiting for him to return to his room.


    But after thinking about it, he could only say, "we''re going out. Don''t peek. "


    "Good."


    Hearing muxue holding the soap nervously and walking out with Chen Mengyao, Yue Yunfei did not peek at them as he said.


    Ah


    All of a sudden, I heard that muxue''s hands were too tight, and the soap in her hands slipped to the ground. Chen Mengyao and she were both nervous. Yue Yunfei''s bright eyes also looked at them.


    Seeing such a vivid life, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help breathing at that time. He suddenly became breathless and gaped at the two best beauties. He felt that the world was crazy.


    "You, put on some clothes." Yue Yunfei wiped his nose speechless and found that there was no blood on it.


    White, almost blind Yue Yunfei''s eyes.


    "Don''t look at me Hear the person Mu snow depressed stare Yue Yunfei one eye, she won''t tell Yue Yunfei, in fact, she a person at home, only so short pajamas.


    She also doesn''t want to give Yue Yunfei the chance to peek. She pulls Chen Mengyao to walk to her bedroom with her weak little legs.


    "Hello, do you want any soap?" Yue Yunfei found the wet soap on the ground, and gave a friendly hint.


    "Asshole, help us pick it up."


    Ridiculous, two beautiful women''s clothes are so short, how can there be space to bend down.


    It''s a pity in Yue Yunfei''s heart. He imitates the picture of two beauties bending down. Unconsciously, two drops of blood drip out of Yue Yunfei''s nose.


    He only felt thirsty. Before, Yue Yunfei really had an impulse to turn into a wolf and punish the two beauties on the spot. No matter how good the relationship between them and themselves is, let these rules and regulations go to hell. Anyway, he''s a big man. It''s a big deal that he uses sweet words to cajole two beauties.


    However, in the end, he didn''t do that. At last, a trace of reason told him that he must hold on to it.


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t calm down in his heart, but how could he calm down when he heard about Mu Xue and Chen Mengyao. Before, Yue Yun''s fiery eyes, like a sharp blade, scraped on their sensitive and fragile skin. It was a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Mengyao, we don''t have to be so outspoken. I''m one year younger than you. You can call me muxue instead of chairman." Both of them are adult women. It''s too hypocritical to call them sister. It''s impossible to call others sister after hearing Mu Xue.


    "Ha ha, Dong Muxue, I didn''t expect you to be so strong in the company, but so approachable in private. If you don''t think I''m just the project director, we can be good friends. " Chen Mengyao shows a friendly attitude towards Wenren muxue. She knows that Yue Yunfei is very familiar with Wenren muxue, so she should make friends with Wenren muxue.


    "But sometimes I feel sorry for you." When Chen Mengyao thought of something, she suddenly felt melancholy.


    Hearing this, Mu Xue was stunned, and seemed to be taken seriously by Chen Mengyao''s words.


    "You are the chairman of the company, but you don''t have a friend in private. And all the energy is put on the company. Sometimes, I think you should be alone, make more friends and relax. "Chen Mengyao and Wen renmuxue should be people of two worlds, at least Wen renmuxue never have to worry about life. Chen Mengyao, however, gets along with all kinds of people every day. Although she is not as good at business as hearing and admiring snow, she knows a lot about the world.


    She was envious and pitiful when she heard that people admired snow.


    "Mengyao." Hearing that, Mu Xue suddenly interrupted Chen Mengyao and looked at her seriously: "can you be my best friend?"

 Chapter 71

    With Chen Mengyao nodding, Mu Xue asked intentionally or unintentionally: "I really envy that you have the protection of Yue Yunfei. Can you tell me, when you and Yue Yunfei were together, did he bully you?"


    "How can it be, he loves me too late!" Chen Mengyao suddenly thought of something, with a kind of strange eyes staring at hearing Mu Xue: "you, you don''t get me wrong, we are not together."


    "How does Yue Yunfei protect you in your home?"


    As the two girls spend more time together, Mu Xue, like a little girl, asks about Yue Yunfei curiously.


    Chen Mengyao, also unwilling to be outdone, intentionally or unintentionally inquires about how Yue Yunfei gets along with Mu Xue. After this conversation, they all find that they are like spies all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Not tonight?


    After taking a bath, Yue Yunfei wore only a pair of trousers, but nothing on his upper body.


    He stared at the door of Wenren muxue''s room without blinking. After waiting for a long time, he thought there would be some activities, but they didn''t plan to come out.


    Just as he wanted to go to his room in disappointment, suddenly, with a pick of eyebrows and sharp eyes, he looked at the door of the living room.


    Although there was a slight twist from the lock, the sound was very small, but it still passed into his ears.


    Interesting!


    Yue Yunfei sneered, then pretended to be asleep and lay on the sofa.


    After a while, the security door was quietly pushed open, and a figure wearing a clown mask quietly approached Yue Yunfei. It seemed that he found that Yue Yunfei was really asleep, so his body quietly moved to the bedroom where he heard the snow.


    "You are in the wrong room, sir!" Yue Yunfei''s body was close to his back as soon as the masked man approached the bedroom where he heard Mu Xue.


    Hoo


    A broken voice rang out. The clown masked man raised his foot directly and gave a 180 degree kick. From his shoulder, he kicked Yue Yunfei''s face behind him.


    "Still a professional master!" As soon as Yue Yunfei''s body flashed, he flashed over, but he began to sigh. That was the emotion that he would send out when he met the same kind.


    However, even if this person is a professional killer, and Yue Yunfei is also far away, Yue Yunfei easily avoided the kick, and then with a faster attack, return to the other side.


    His goal is not the body of the other party, nor the head, but the crotch!


    Oh


    Yue Yunfei''s feet hit the target, but with this man''s stuffy hum, Yue Yunfei''s eyes stare at the boss: "wipe, are you a woman?"


    No wonder there is something wrong with the feeling on the foot. It turns out that she is still a female killer!


    "Sorry, I didn''t do that to you if I knew you were a woman." Yue Yunfei repeatedly apologized, but the other side did not receive his love, but the body a kick, quietly close to Yue Yunfei, close to fight with him.


    Brush


    There were several more noises. When they were fighting, the other side used several silver needles to shoot at Yue Yunfei, but he was dodged by Yue Yunfei again.


    Hidden weapon! Yue Yunfei also had a big fire. After escaping, he instinctively raised his leg and kicked it, hitting her body. But, coincidentally, Yue Yunfei''s leg just hit her in the chest.


    Yue Yunfei only felt that one of his legs was smashed on a pile of fluffy sponge, with good elasticity


    "Beauty, I didn''t mean to. You have to believe me." When Yue Yunfei saw that it was wrong, he immediately apologized. He knew how much he had done. Yue Yunfei''s front and back feet, especially the first foot, if he was an ordinary man, he would have been lying on the ground and could not stand upright.


    Although the second foot is lighter, it''s very fragile for women. It''s not good to leave a lifelong regret.


    "Hooligan, go The killer''s clear voice came to Yue Yunfei''s ears. While he didn''t pay attention, a silver needle flew out again, just on the leg where Yue Yunfei kicked her twice.


    Oh


    This time it''s Yue Yunfei''s turn to scream.


    It seems to know that Yue Yunfei is here today. She doesn''t want to touch the woman in the bedroom, so she jumps to the window quickly while Yue Yunfei is in pain.


    "You can''t go!" Yue Yunfei''s heart is not good. If he leaves like this, how can he know who is going to be bad for hearing Mu Xue!


    Even if the other party is a woman, he will keep the other party.


    The speed of the female killer is fast, and his speed is faster. Yue Yunfei has just stepped through the window with one leg. At the same time, he grabbed the leg of the female killer.


    Touch!


    The female killer''s body would have jumped out of the window directly, but she was pulled by Yue Yunfei so hard that she landed firmly on the window. At the same time, he was dragged back by Yue Yunfei and pulled back bit by bit.


    "Mengyao, Yue Yunfei doesn''t know what he''s doing outside. He''s making so much noise. Let''s go out and have a look." In the bedroom of Wen renmuxue, the two girls happily lie on the bed and chat, but they are upset by the movement in the living room."Well, when I get dressed." Chen Mengyao nodded and began to wear her own clothes.

 Chapter 72

    "Dead rascal, let me go." One leg of the female killer was caught by Yue Yunfei, and she could not break free from her resistance, so she had to shout to Yue Yunfei coldly.


    "Beauty, I promise to let you live, but you have to stay and answer some questions." If it''s a man or an old woman, Yue Yunfei usually kills people afterwards.


    But judging from the fight just now, Yue Yunfei has concluded that the woman wearing the mask is not old, and she is absolutely a rare beauty.


    Alas, there is no way. Yue Yunfei is soft hearted to women.


    "Dead hooligan, you will regret it, ah!" There was a trace of sadness and indignation in the eyes under the female killer mask, and then it seemed that she had made up her mind. Kick hard on the foot, crash, sports pants were forced to open.


    Ziliu a, her pants leave her legs, she quickly a pedal, jump out of the window.


    "Wait, don''t go." Yue Yunfei knew that it was not good, and he wanted to pursue it, but it was too late.


    He took the female killer''s sports pants and smelled the fragrance. He was itching in his heart. However, when he thought of being run away by the killer, he was disappointed and closed the window. He could only sigh helplessly: "shit!"


    Er


    As soon as he turned around, Yue Yunfei saw two beauties staring at him with astonished eyes. His eyes were on him and his sports pants.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Yue Yunfei awkwardly wanted to hide the trousers, but it was OK not to hide them. Just after he carried them to his back, he saw a pink piece of cloth falling to the ground.


    "Yue Yunfei, you let us down so much. Two beauties are here. You think you can''t see them, but you want to tease a strange girl." Hear the person Mu snow cold stare Yue cloud fly one eye.


    At this time, she felt very uncomfortable. What''s wrong with Yue Yunfei? She even did such dirty things. She was disappointed.


    Although Chen Mengyao didn''t say anything, she was also infected by people''s emotion of admiring snow, so her eyes also showed a little disappointment.


    Two beauties are here, so let me move! Yue Yunfei protested in his heart.


    In order not to let the two beauties misunderstand, so quickly close to them a few steps: "you listen to my explanation, you misunderstood me, before that woman is a killer, I want to keep her, but her skill is very good."


    "You can''t keep them, so you take off their pants, right? Even if they can''t, they have to leave their clothes, right? Hooligans Hearing what else Mu Xue wanted to say, seeing Yue Yunfei''s approach, he quickly stepped back: "don''t get close to me, and throw those filthy things out of your hands to me. Don''t put them in my house."


    "Cough, this is purely a technical mistake." Yue Yunfei smiles awkwardly. He really doesn''t know how to explain it. Human evidence and material evidence are all there, so he can''t argue.


    "Good technology can leave people''s heart!" Hear the person Mu snow not without sour meaning of said a.


    Puchi


    Chen Mengyao finds Yue Yunfei''s embarrassment and can''t help but smile. After spending so long with Yue Yunfei, she is already familiar with Yue Yunfei. She knows that Yue Yunfei doesn''t really mean it, so she doesn''t get angry.


    Chen Mengyao joked: "brother Yunfei, put that away and give it back to others when they come next time. Girls are very concerned about their personal clothes."


    Chen Huayao never likes that kind of woman who is over thirty years old.


    "Smelly girl, even you dare to tease me." Yue Yunfei glared at her, but saw that they two women, hand in hand, went back to the bedroom.


    If the female killer didn''t take off her pants, maybe they would discuss with Yue Yunfei about what happened, but now they are obviously not in the mood.


    How can I sleep!


    Yue Yunfei sat down on the sofa and looked at the clothes in his hand. He thought of the jump of the female killer before she left, and the instant glance. Yue Yunfei thought it was soul stirring.


    It seems that the killer is very professional and decisive. Yue Yunfei speculates that the other party may be a well-trained killer who lacks actual combat experience. In time, it is not impossible to reach his height.


    Is this killer from Nie long?


    The next day, Yue Yunfei drove to the company with two beauties in his car.


    After listening to Yue Yunfei''s advice, Mu Xue changed to a Porsche.


    However, it was not far away from Mu Xue''s home that Yue Yunfei had stopped the car.


    "Yue Yunfei, what are you stopping for? We are going to be late for work!" Hear the person Mu snow discontent of say.

 Chapter 73

    "It seems that the situation is much more complicated than I thought. We are being tracked again. You two keep your heads down!" After Yue Yun stepped on the accelerator, Porsche suddenly made a 180 degree turn and ran back to the same road as before.


    Sure enough! Yue Yunfei feels good. The taxis not far away are all aimed at hearing people''s admiration for snow. Yue Yunfei had just adjusted the front of the car, and those taxis happened to follow.


    "Ah, taxis never used to stop here. Why did they stop so many today?" Hear the person Mu snow flower looks pale, but soon she understood the reason, pale face, these people, are to find her! If Yue Yunfei had not been here today, I''m afraid she would have been arrested directly.


    "Brother Yunfei, how can you drive to a place with few people? If you drive to the police station, they dare not chase you." Chen Mengyao looked ahead, worried.


    Touch


    Just after running out of the car, there were several shots, and a piece of glass in the car was shot through. Scared to hear, Mu Xue and Chen Mengyao face quickly buried his head deep, dare not speak more.


    "As long as you do what I say, nothing will happen. Just stay still." The speed of Yue Yun''s flying car increased a lot, but it didn''t increase too fast. He just kept the pistol out of range.


    If those taxis stopped him at the beginning, there might be hope to stop him, but now, how can ordinary taxis compare with the speed of Porsche.


    Those people probably never thought that Yue Yunfei would come to Wenren muxue''s home for the night today.


    Suddenly, as they were walking across a bridge, a woman in a police uniform on the side of the road cried out, "Hey, hey, stop it for me!"


    Isn''t that ye Tianzi?


    You can meet her here, but today Ye Tianzi has no means of transportation, so you can''t chase him like last time. Yue Yunfei doesn''t have time to say hello to her.


    "Ah..." Hear the person Mu snow to look up unintentionally, feel the scenery that the canthus of the eye flies, frighten of heart all raised.


    Yue Yunfei''s calculation is just right. Now their speed is just the limit speed of the taxi. As long as he improves the speed, he can completely shake them off. But this time, Yue Yunfei didn''t do it.


    But just this kind of speed, it is also very exaggerated, behind the smell of muxue and Chen Mengyao, feel like riding a roller coaster, the whole heart is hanging in the air. If you want to scream, but you are afraid that it will affect Yue Yunfei''s attention, there will be an accident.


    Finally, to a large highway, Yue Yunfei unconsciously put the car close to the middle of the isolation belt, explained to the second daughter: "fasten the seat belt, be careful to meet."


    There is no need for Yue Yunfei to remind them that they have already fastened their seat belts, but what happened to the meeting Yue Yunfei said?


    Soon they understood that the front and rear brakes on Yue Yunfei''s feet suddenly stepped to the bottom, and the wheels rubbed against the road, leaving a long black mark on the road, making a harsh friction sound.


    The car with a speed of more than 100 yards per hour suddenly comes to a sharp stop. If there is no seat belt, the heads of Mu Xue and Chen Mengyao will definitely hit each other.


    Following Yue Yunfei''s nearest car, one didn''t respond well. Although the brake was pressed by him, the inertia was too big, and the speed was only partially reduced.


    At the moment of the tail of the car, I had time to turn right, but I didn''t find it until I turned. On the right side is the highway divider!


    "Ah, help A man''s frightened voice sounded in the car. A middle-aged man jumped out of the car door a moment before the car hit the partition belt. But because of inertia, his body is still flying forward.


    Yue Yunfei seemed to have known that this scene would happen. At this time, the speed was just reduced to a safe range. He turned around again and kicked the right door open. The man in the air just flew to the door.


    His body crashed into Yue Yunfei''s car.


    "If you want to live, don''t move!" Yue Yunfei stretched out a finger and pointed it on the person''s back. At the same time, his mouth threatened him.


    "Well, I won''t move. Don''t shoot. I will cooperate with you." This person was a little bit shocked. After hearing Yue Yunfei''s warning, he found that he was supported by a hard object behind him, and then raised his hand in panic.


    "Well, I''ll keep you alive with honest cooperation. Close your eyes!" Yue Yunfei ordered again.


    As a result, he closed his eyes, but the car still had not stopped completely. Yue Yunfei stepped on the accelerator to the end. He thought that the taxi just wanted to get away from those opportunities.


    In the back seat, Mu Xue and Chen Mengyao opened their mouths and scared the man with one finger. Is Yue Yunfei brave, or is this stranger too timid?


    The speed was raised by him again. Yue Yunfei drove away, and the taxis could not catch up with him any more.


    After a big circle, he came to a bridge unconsciously. Yue Yunfei stopped the car and pulled the man out of the car. After hearing this, Mu Xue and Chen Mengyao followed closely.


    Pa paYue Yunfei just pressed him on the bar. When he heard that muxue could not help it, he slapped him in the face and said angrily, "who sent you to catch me?"


    I heard that muxue had already lived a life of fear. At this time, I finally caught a man. I must ask him clearly.

 Chapter 74

    PA PA.


    After two more slaps, Yue Yunfei suddenly found that there was no fear on his face, and there was an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes.


    "Don''t beat muxue. You are so beautiful. Maybe if you beat him, people will still enjoy it." Yue Yunfei reminds people of Mu Xue.


    "Hooligan, do you think he will be as abnormal as you!" Hear the person Mu snow scolded a hooligan, gave this person two slaps again.


    But Chen Mengyao, who was careful, stopped listening to Mu Xue: "Mu Xue, you see, he seems to really enjoy it."


    "Pervert! It''s no pity that such people die! "Hearing that, Mu Xue followed Chen Mengyao''s eyes and immediately found something wrong. At the moment, she stepped back disgustedly.


    What kind of eyes are they? They are full of evil.


    Hear the person Mu snow stopped to start, move the vision to Yue Yunfei: "Yue Yunfei, let him speak!"


    Yue Yunfei sighed deeply: "Alas, my heart is too soft to refuse the request of the beauty."


    Then he stretched out his hand to pull the man''s collar and lifted him up into the air, which was more simple and rude than the way of hearing people admire snow.


    "Answer her question, or I have a hundred ways to make you miserable."


    This person''s eyes flashed disgusted eyes, but let Yue Yunfei surprised: "beauty hit you when you enjoy, handsome man on your hands on disgust, you are too cheap, man."


    Obviously, this man is not in any mood to talk to Yue Yunfei. Even if Yue Yunfei raises him up in the air, it seems that he doesn''t intend to talk to Yue Yunfei.


    "If you don''t, I''ll throw you out of here!" Yue Yunfei''s voice suddenly became cold.


    The man''s heart trembled. He clearly felt that the air around him was a little cold. If he didn''t speak again, maybe he would be thrown down from the bridge.


    "Let her sleep with me, and I''ll tell you everything!" Suddenly, he excitedly points to Wen renmuxue, and the evil fire in his eyes seems to devour Wen renmuxue.


    Pop!


    This time, it was not muxue who attacked him, but Yue Yunfei. Knowing his abnormal psychology, Yue Yunfei slapped him so hard that he saw a red mark on his face and began to swell slowly.


    "Wipe your Ma''s, you say don''t say, Mu snow I didn''t move her, when turn you! Don''t say that I abandoned you! "They were all in this situation, and they were still thinking about the impossible. Yue Yunfei raised his hand a lot higher. At the same time, half of the man''s body had been pushed outside the bar by him.


    After hearing what Yue Yunfei said, his face turned red and his heart was very complicated. It seemed that no one could move himself except him. Even if there is Yue Yundong.


    It seems that he is his prey


    The appearance of Mu Xue is a strong woman. He wants to refute Yue Yunfei, but he hesitates for a moment and gives up.


    At the same time, there is a special tension in her heart!


    "OK, OK, don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil. Pull me up first and say it." The man inadvertently looked down, and then his head shrank and he begged for mercy.


    When Yue Yunfei pulled up part of his body, he suddenly pointed to Chen Mengyao: "you have a crush on her. I won''t argue with you. Then let her sleep with me."


    What a mess!


    Yue Yunfei was completely angry this time. As soon as he raised his hands, he directly threw him down. In his scream, when his body was about to fall, Yue Yunfei stretched out his hand and grabbed one of his legs.


    "Man, don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil!" The man urged Yue Yunfei.


    "Then I also tell you, don''t say the next sentence impulsively, so as not to shake your whole life." Yue Yunfei is not impulsive. He is impulsive. Let''s see who is the most impulsive person.


    Dare to play the idea of Mengyao, Yue Yunfei eyes completely cold.


    "I said, I tell you, it''s wenrenmuxi. We are enemies of wenrenmuxi. Don''t throw me down, please..." In the sound of begging for mercy, the man finally agreed to answer their question.


    Brother!


    Mu Xue''s face was surprised, but she didn''t care about his abnormal thinking. She grabbed him by Yue Yunfei''s ankle in one hand, for fear that he would suddenly fall off: "tell me quickly, why are you my brother''s enemies? What have you done to him?"


    "I, I..." Head down posture, thousands of feet high panoramic view, the man''s eyes squeezed twice, suddenly two drops of tears from the eyes, begging for mercy: "beauty, pull me up, I am willing to tell you everything, as long as you pull me up, I say everything, i..."


    "Well, I''ll pull you up. Yue Yunfei Hearing this, Mu Xue looks at Yue Yunfei with a kind of asking eyes and reaches out her hand to pull.


    Just anxious to hear people, Mu Xue didn''t seem to notice that the foot she was holding seemed to enjoy her touch. The foot in the air was rubbing with her smooth hand rhythmically.Wipe! Yue Yunfei resisted the impulse to throw the man down, and his body was pulled up with a force on his hand.


    "Ah, ah, you liar..."

 Chapter 75

    His body just pulled to the position of the bar, suddenly, Yue Yunfei''s hand slipped, and he only grasped his shoes, but his body could not stop sliding.


    Yue Yunfei screams that it''s not good. He grabs his pants with one hand, but today may be the man''s unfortunate day. Yue Yunfei only grabs his pants, but does not grab his leg. The trousers are still in Yue Yunfei''s hands, but people have fallen down quickly.


    In an instant, Yue Yunfei felt a bunch of complicated eyes cast on his body. He innocently turned around: "if I said it was not my intention, would you believe me?"


    "I believe you!" Hear the person Mu snow to stare Yue cloud to fly one eye, pointed to the car: "gave a human life, still don''t take us to leave quickly."


    Shit!


    Yue Yunfei is too lazy to explain. He is about to leave with his second daughter, but Chen Mengyao points to his right hand: "brother Yunfei, do you want to keep this man''s pants? There''s no fragrance on it. "


    Wipe!


    Yue Yunfei shook his hands like burning his hands and threw all his trousers and shoes under the bridge.


    What happened in the past two days? First, I took off the pants of a female killer, and now I took off the pants of a man. It''s too fuckin ''back!


    Yue Yunfei got into the car and thought of a question. He asked Mu Xue, "Mu Xue, you told me that the people who aimed at you were the chairman of the company who coveted your position. Now, it seems that your brother is involved."


    Yue Yunfei''s tone is a little reproachful. He thought it was just commercial reasons that put Wenren muxue in danger, but now it seems that the matter is obviously not so simple. If he had known this, maybe he would not have agreed to protect Wenren muxue so happily.


    "Muxue!" After a long time without hearing the reply from Mu Xue, Yue Yunfei became angry and his tone improved a lot.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mengyao, who is sitting at the back with Wen renmuxue, secretly pokes Yue Yunfei, turns around and whispers to Wen renmuxue, "yes, muxue, can you tell us these things? Only in this way can brother Yunfei help you."


    She looks out of the window as if she has something on her mind. Before, Yue Yunfei said it to her twice, but she didn''t hear it until Chen Mengyao put her hand on her shoulder.


    "I, I only know that my brother loves me and has the ability to protect me, but I don''t know when he offended these people..." After a pause, she seemed to think of something: "the last time I met him, he was no different. He just told me that when he came back, I would never be hurt. However, since he left, I never contacted him again..."


    Chen Mengyao patted her on the back again. The experience of hearing people admire snow reminds her of her brother. At present, she is also in a sad mood: "at least your brother has enemies, which means he is still alive. This is hope. Believe that everything will be all right. "


    Chen Mengyao has hated her brother for so many years. In the end, she suddenly finds that her brother has passed away. It seems that God is making fun of her. She feels sentimental when she hears about people''s admiration for snow.


    "Well!"


    At noon, they had a casual meal in a restaurant, but when they were preparing for work, Yue Yunfei found Chen Mengyao''s face was a little strange.


    "No matter what I''m not happy about, I''ll help you solve it." Yue Yunfei promised.


    Chen Mengyao''s pretty face flushed: "I suddenly found that some things have been left at home. I''ll go home. You go first. I''ll go to work myself later. "


    Yue Yunfei wondered what happened to Chen Mengyao. She was fine all morning. After lunch, she suddenly wanted to go home?


    "I''m not sure if you go home alone. If you tell me something, I''ll take it for you, or I''ll accompany you." They deliberately chose a place close to Chen Mengyao''s residence as their dining place. It''s only a ten minute walk.


    Chen Mengyao''s look suddenly a little angry, do you want him to take that kind of thing: "no, you go to work first, I''ll take it alone."


    Seeing what Yue Yunfei wanted to say, Chen Mengyao said in a choked voice, "I''m going back to get my aunt''s scarf! Goodbye. "


    Shit, that''s what happened.


    Is Chen Mengyao''s one here? Yue Yunfei doesn''t ask many questions. She says so. If she wants to continue to accompany her, doesn''t she have the intention of playing a hooligan.


    Yue Yunfei is embarrassed to walk to the car with Wen renmuxue. He accidentally sees that there is a kind of disdain in Wen renmuxue''s eyes. Yue Yunfei is not happy now.


    "What do you mean, despise me?" Yue Yun is staring at the snow.


    "She''s going to change her aunt''s scarf. She''s going to help others change it. Don''t you say that everything can be solved?" Hearing a trace of displeasure on Mu Xue''s face, I felt a strange pain when I thought that Yue Yunfei was so good to Chen Mengyao.


    After hearing Mu Xue''s words, she turned to look out of the window and suddenly felt a click in her heart. What''s the matter with her? Why did she start to be angry and happy in front of him?

 Chapter 76

    "No way!" She thought, put away the unhappiness in her eyes, and the feelings she showed disappeared.


    "I didn''t say to change it for her. Let''s go." Although Yue Yunfei had 1000 thoughts and 10000 thoughts in his heart, he couldn''t say that in front of another woman, not to mention that she was still a beautiful woman.


    He also felt the change of the expression of Mu Xue in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mengyao went back to her residence alone and found the pieces under her pillow. Her anxious face was relieved.


    Even if he protects his liver, he can''t help me with this kind of thing! Chen Mengyao thought of Yue Yunfei''s worry with a red face.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mengyao frowned and looked down. She was in a bad mood: "how can this happen?"


    It seems that this pair of trousers must be changed, because she has already felt strange.


    She took a close fitting garment, went into the bathroom and undressed. Because I have to go to work, so the speed is not slow.


    Click


    Suddenly there was a light noise outside the door. Chen Mengyao raised her ears to listen suspiciously and stopped wearing half of her clothes.


    Is it brother Yunfei? It''s disgusting that I have said that and I have to come back with myself. Does he want to


    Chen Mengyao''s face turned red. She closed her eyes. She was about to ask if Yue Yunfei was outside the door. A middle-aged man''s voice rang in her room.


    "You hide, Chen Mengyao in addition to working hours, rarely separated from the bodyguard Yue Yunfei who heard of muxue. If you want to seize Chen Mengyao, you must find an opportunity to let them separate."


    This is not brother Yunfei. Who is that?


    Chen Mengyao suddenly covered her mouth and almost called out. Fortunately, the response was timely, and the voice to his mouth swallowed it back.


    "Mr. Deng..."


    "If you have anything to say, do you have to wait for me to ask you before you take the initiative to say it?" Mr. Deng''s voice is full of the authority of the superior. His tone makes people know that he is used to being a leader.


    It''s him, Deng Lichao!


    Chen Mengyao''s eyes suddenly stare at the boss. Deng Lichao, the company''s external president, often meets each other. Deng Lichao gives Chen Mengyao the impression that he is a gentleman.


    Although she didn''t wear elegant glasses on her head, she also had a man''s unique charm. Chen Mengyao didn''t have that kind of feelings for him, but she never hated him.


    Today, such a man even broke into her home and seemed to want to kidnap her.


    "Mr. Deng, when we just pried the door, the door was not locked."


    "You mean..." Deng Lichao was obviously lost in thought. In the living room, his eyes swept from side to side.


    Chen Yao is afraid to escape from the bathroom. She silently took out the mobile phone, secretly dialed Yue Yunfei''s phone. Fortunately, her clothes were changed in the bathroom before, otherwise she would not be able to make a phone call now.


    "Mr. Deng, do you want us to search again?" Call Deng Lichao the subordinate of general manager Deng. Take a confident look around. In this environment, you can find people in less than five minutes.


    But Deng Li Chao waved his hand: "calm down, I have a better way."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Mengyao''s mobile phone number.


    Bad!


    Chen Mengyao thought for a while before she realized that Deng Lichao had his own mobile phone number.


    But now it''s too late to understand. As soon as the phone finds the mute setting, the bell rings. Although she adjusted it in time, the music had spread out in a moment.


    Her mobile phone is a dual card and dual channel mobile phone, which allows two mobile cards to talk at the same time. It is also for work needs, but now this mobile phone has harmed herself.


    "Mr. Deng..." The hand next to him looks at the bathroom with sharp eyes. As long as Mr. Deng orders, he will rush to find out the other party immediately.


    However, he was doomed to be disappointed. Deng Lichao reacted quickly, glared at him, and said: "what do you think? I don''t know if director Chen is in the bathroom. Xiaozhi, after so many years with me, you are still immature."


    "Mr. Deng..." Xiaozhi''s subordinates are under his head, with a look of guilt.


    "You go to the door and wait for me. I''ll talk to Director Chen alone." Deng Lichao waved his hand and walked to the bathroom door.


    Xiaozhi and the other three people saw the scene and immediately went to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yue Yunfei and Wen Ren Mu Xue got out of the car, his phone rang. After they got through, they didn''t hear Chen Mengyao''s voice.


    "Mengyao calls me, but she doesn''t talk to me. I want to go back and have a look!" With the sensitivity of years of killer work, he felt that this call was strange. Yue Yunfei had to go back to confirm it, otherwise he would not be at ease.


    In her eyes, she may have decided that Yue Yunfei is trying to steal money from Chen Mengyao. So the attitude to Yue Yunfei is not very good."Remember to go back to the company as soon as you''re done." After hearing that, Mu Xue straightened her collar and didn''t give Yue Yunfei a chance to speak, she turned to the company.

 Chapter 77

    After that? Shit, what do you mean by hearing people admire snow? Is that what I am in her eyes!


    He opened his mouth, then simply went back to the car, and drove fast along the road.


    Yue Yunfei hangs up and dials back again. With no answer for a long time, Yue Yunfei becomes nervous.


    Don''t let anything happen to Mengyao! He promised Chen Xuefeng to protect Chen Mengyao. If a man can''t even make this promise, he is still a hero.


    Yue Yunfei face more and more anxious, hands constantly dial Chen Mengyao''s phone, speed is also put on a terrible state. The surrounding scenes are so fast that you can get to Chen Mengyao''s house in less than ten minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    Deng Lichao walked to the door of Chen Mengyao''s bathroom. Before opening the door, he took out his cigarette and smoked deeply. This is not slow to squint his eyes.


    "Is Chen Mengyao in charge?"


    No one answered.


    "If you''re inside, I''ll break the doors and windows, scratch the glass on my skin and protect myself."


    There was no response, but this time Deng Lichao didn''t stop. Suddenly he clenched his fist and punched the opaque glass of the bathroom door.


    With a crash, the glass door above the bathroom cracked.


    A glass door, ordinary people rarely dare to use their fists to hard hit, but if it is really strong, it is still very simple to break.


    But Deng Lichao was different. After the glass broke, blood was dripping from the joints of his hands, but his face was full of enjoyment.


    Looking at him, it seems that he has just been in love with a woman he likes. He is in a good mood.


    When the glass door broke, Chen Mengyao wrapped her body in a bath towel and looked nervously at the enjoying face outside the door.


    Just in a hurry, I haven''t come and put on my clothes, but I just want to wear them, but I find that I can''t do anything when I am in a panic. Finally, she can only wrap her attractive body with a bath towel.


    "Deng Lichao, why do you want to enter my house without permission? Don''t you know it''s illegal to do so?" Face to face with Deng Lichao, Chen Mengyao''s mood is relaxed. She stares at Deng Lichao fiercely, hoping to scare him with her present manner.


    But Deng Lichao''s face was unmoved. He didn''t seem to be ready to talk to Chen Mengyao. He flicked his cigarette end, reached into the door frame and opened the door from inside.


    Chen Mengyao can only watch, for this slightly violent person, she dare not stop, praying that Yue Yunfei can come to her soon.


    "Director Chen, ah, I just can''t bear to let the beauty be wronged." Dunlichao sighed gracefully, looking like a woman.


    When Chen Mengyao looked at him like this, she felt a chill in her heart.


    "Blame only you and Yue Yunfei for their good relationship."


    Brother Yunfei! Are they here to deal with brother Yunfei? Chen Mengyao''s face is tense and she wants to know the whole story, but Deng Lichao has shaken her head.


    "In fact, I like Yue Yunfei''s personality very much. I can see who is not agreeable and talk under my fist. Even if the quality of life is not satisfactory sometimes, I can live happily at least."


    Deng Lichao, like a psychoanalyst, has a wise look in his eyes. If Yue Yunfei is there, he will definitely retort that where is his quality of life unsatisfactory?


    Deng Lichao''s manner suddenly became serious again, as if criticizing his subordinates: "there is no fool or genius in the world. Some people find their own position, and it''s easy for them to prosper. But some people can''t see their position clearly. Yue Yunfei is a bodyguard, but he doesn''t have the character he should have. It''s hard and easy to break! Sooner or later, it will become a thorn in the eye of others. "


    "He has no ability to protect wenrenmuxue, but he always protects wenrenmuxue!"


    Deng Lichao''s eyes flashed with disdain: "if it''s not Altman, don''t try to be brave to fight the little monster."


    "It turns out that you came to catch me just to deal with muxue!" Chen Mengyao is no longer a child. With Deng Lichao''s words, she just thinks a little and understands.


    Brother Yunfei''s protection of Wenren muxue is bound to make some people hate her. Now, these people are going to take her back to deal with Yue Yunfei.


    But Chen Mengyao thought that she would be the boss of the company, and that she would be the enemy of muxue, the elder brother of Muxi whom they had never met. But she never thought that this man was the president of the company.


    President, he doesn''t own shares in the company. What''s the advantage of him to deal with Wen Renmu Xue?


    "Director Chen Mengyao, even if you know it, don''t say it easily. It''s a habit that we upper class people must keep." Deng Lichao corrects Chen Mengyao''s "mistake" in a small way.


    Chen Mengyao looks disgusted. She has no good feeling for Deng Lichao. She looks around and finds that there is no other thing to attack except a soap.


    "Director Chen, come with me. In fact, if someone hadn''t taken a fancy to your beauty, I would have you today. It''s a pity."Deng Lichao sighs, but he doesn''t expect Chen Mengyao to walk with him without any resistance. He just bullies him and reaches for Chen Mengyao''s body.

 Chapter 78

    "Mr. Deng..."


    A voice that Deng didn''t like very much sounded from behind.


    Deng Lichao was so unhappy that he didn''t even bother to turn his head: "Xiaozhi, how many times do I have to tell you before you can understand that you should always keep in mind the requirements of your boss, and don''t make your own decisions, otherwise it will affect your whole life."


    "Mr. Deng..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted again by Deng Lichao: "no matter how important things are, as long as I don''t want to hear them, don''t say them. Go out."


    "Mr. Deng..."


    "Ha ha, Xiaozhi, you know I hate this kind of employees most. It seems that I need to give you a lesson." Deng Lichao''s eyes were full of impatience.


    When does an employee dare to be so presumptuous in front of him? He is approachable and honest, but if anyone offends him, he will give him an unforgettable lesson.


    For example, a woman in the company, who thinks she is a woman, seduces him and talks about him behind his back. As a result, he drives her out of the company and greets other enterprises.


    Since then, that woman can no longer find a decent job in the city, can only struggle at the bottom of society.


    "Mr. Deng, I''m sorry..."


    Ha ha, good. I''ve talked about it, but I don''t mean to leave.


    There was a smile on Deng Lichao''s face. Some people''s smile was more terrible than anger. Deng Lichao is obviously such a person.


    But when he turned his head and saw the scene behind him, his smile suddenly condensed, as if he had been given a body immobilization.


    Deng Li Chao''s body retreated, but his mouth was not flustered. He spoke in an orderly way: "ha ha, Xiao Zhi, I''m so kind to you. When there are guests around, why don''t you tell me."


    Yue Yunfei, who is behind Xiaozhi, turns his mouth disdainfully. Xiaozhi''s body is kicked by him and falls at Deng Lichao''s feet like a dead dog.


    "Mr. Deng, I need to tell you two things. First, I''m the host here, and you''re the guest, although you''re just rubbish at best. Second, other people''s wisdom is not as stupid as you said. I''ve always wanted to tell you that I''m here, because you talk too much nonsense and don''t give others a chance to talk. "


    Yue Yunfei said while walking to Deng Lichao.


    Chen Mengyao also sees Yue Yunfei and excitedly wants to talk to him. But Yue Yunfei gives her a reassuring look and signals her not to speak.


    Deng Lichao wanted to run, but he didn''t succeed. He was pulled back by Yue Yunfei holding his hair.


    Deng Lichao wanted to say a few polite words or plead for mercy in disguised form, but he still failed. Yue Yunfei made a hook and let his words swallow back.


    All that''s left is a squeal of repression.


    Chen Mengfei and Yue Yao are in trouble this time.


    It was only after beating Deng Lichao close to the pig''s face and rubbing his hair off violently that Yue Yunfei raised his collar and looked down at him.


    "Damn it, I never wanted to be Altman, and I never thought about myself as much as I could, but ten of you are not enough for me."


    "I can hit you, you can''t hit me, and if I hit you, you can''t do it. This is the essential difference. When you have the ability to fight me, when you can judge whether I am a fool or a genius. "


    It is not always the big boss behind the scenes. With the appearance of Deng Lichao, Yue Yunfei knows that this is just the beginning. The people behind Deng Lichao are the ones he really wants to deal with.


    "I broke into the house and broke my door!" Yue Yunfei dug out his wallet from Deng Lichao and found fifty or sixty pieces of RMB. He put them in his pocket as if no one else was there: "tut Tut, I have a lot of money with me. These are the expenses of the compensation door."


    "I won''t say anything about the cost of work delay. Tomorrow, I''ll pay my card 200000 yuan for mental loss. Is that ok?" Yue Yunfei put out his hand and patted Deng Lichao''s face like a pig''s head to keep him awake.


    "Mr. Deng, let''s go."


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhi, who had been lying on the ground like a dead dog, slowly moved to Yue Yunfei''s side, hugged his legs and looked dead.


    Deng Lichao, who was beaten in a daze, suddenly burst out with a terrible speed and ran to the door.


    It''s true that people can burst out incredible power at certain times. Deng Lichao got the opportunity to help his body.


    However, as soon as his body moved, Yue Yunfei''s eyes fixed sharply on his back: "want to go?"


    Yue Yunfei''s hand swung and brushed, a white thing shot at Deng Lichao''s back.


    It''s a syringe. It''s a yellow unidentified liquid.


    Denglichao left, Xiaozhi also easily let go of Yue Yunfei''s body, but what makes him feel wrong is that it seems that Yue Yunfei''s face is not disappointed?


    "Don''t you go away, do you want me to invite you out?" Yue Yunfei kicked Xiaozhi like a dead dog.

 Chapter 79

    Xiaozhi pointed to himself inconceivably: "you, Mr. Deng has gone, do you want me to go?"


    He felt that Yue Yunfei would torture him in various ways, and he had made all kinds of preparations in his heart. However, at this time, Yue Yunfei let him go, just as he had gone to the execution ground, just to tease him, and made him almost vomit blood.


    "Go away and take away the rubbish lying at the door."


    Xiaozhi also takes people away. Chen Mengyao in the bathroom is like getting to know yueyun. She flies to yueyun and shouts: "brother Yunfei."


    She bumped into Yue Yunfei''s arms, her face full of happiness and fear.


    She is good, but Yue Yunfei is not in a good mood. Chen Mengyao was so white and delicate that she ran into Yue Yunfei''s arms.


    What''s more, Chen Mengyao''s flying action made her towel slip off her body.


    "Ha ha, I promised you that I would not let you suffer any harm. I will always protect you!" Yue Yunfei patted Chen Mengyao on the back, but his heart was full of dry heat.


    "Brother Yunfei, you were really handsome when you stepped on Deng Lichao. I like it very much!" Chen Mengyao''s mature face appeared two groups of red halo, this kind of direct praise, rarely from a woman''s mouth so seriously said.


    Generally speaking, the woman who says this is either in a relationship with a man or in an indirect way.


    Some women in emotional, the body will send out a light body fragrance. This fragrance is not as fragrant as flowers, but it is lethal to men. Yue Yunfei smelled it, so his breath became heavy. He couldn''t help sniffing it deeply, just like a hooligan.


    Chen Mengyao felt his dryness and heat, and gently asked, "brother Yunfei, do you like my taste?"


    "I like it."


    "I like you enough..." Chen Mengyao was both shy and happy in her heart, and her body collapsed.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei''s bloodshot eyes look out the door fiercely. Before Chen Mengyao reacts, his body has been protected by Yue Yunfei.


    Chirp


    With a slight sound, Yue Yunfei''s eyes shrank, then he raised his foot and kicked. With a bang, he saw that the direction of his kick was a silver needle inserted in the wall.


    Clown mask?


    With the scene in his eyes, Yue Yunfei soon thought that this is the uninvited guest who was ripped off his trousers by him yesterday.


    From the eyes under the mask, Yue Yunfei clearly felt the hatred, and his heart suddenly felt bad.


    "Mengyao, go back to your room." Yue Yunfei pushes Chen Mengyao''s body.


    Chen Mengyao Oh, she knew Yue Yunfei was protecting her, so did not refuse.


    But she just walked two steps, then with a "ah", she squatted down and looked around with shame.


    Damn, Mengyao, how can you still have a bloody inside in your hand


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t move his eyes. He stared at Chen Mengyao, who was so ashamed that he coughed twice: "cough, Mengyao."


    "I You don''t want to look. " Chen Mengyao blushes like blood. If she hadn''t squatted down, she would have had a panoramic view of the scenery.


    Finally, Chen Mengyao quietly clenched the blood in her hand, pulled up the towel again, and then stood up and ran to the bedroom again.


    However, standing at the door has not moved the female killer, suddenly shot a joking look, and then a wave of the hand, two with the silver needle shot again.


    But the direction of this shot is not Yue Yunfei, but Chen Mengyao!


    Be careful!


    Yue Yunfei didn''t have time to remind Chen Mengyao that when the female killer raised her hand, he had already run to Chen Mengyao. Chen Mengyao''s panicked body was caught by Yue Yunfei, and the body running to the bedroom was pulled back by Yue Yunfei.


    "Ah, brother Yunfei, you I don''t know


    Life is like a tea table, full of cups everywhere.


    Chen Mengyao feels that she is a coffee table at this time. She has just put on her bath towel. She is suddenly pulled and falls to the ground again.


    If there is no coat blocking the line of sight, Yue Yunfei must see inside and outside.


    But at this time, despite the colorful food in front of him, Yue Yunfei had to concentrate on the female killer. As long as he was distracted, he might kill Chen Mengyao.


    "Damn, do you have any professional ethics? The killing is so obvious!" Yue Yunfei looks at the female killer angrily. He finally realized the mood when ye Tianzi said "you ya, my mother".


    Oops! What a mess!


    Not to mention that she''s OK, Yue Yunfei hasn''t had time to start. This uninvited female killer seems to have been on the same hook with him. She comes forward and targets Chen Mengyao.


    Yue Yunfei''s short-term action has been seen by the female killer. Chen Mengyao is his weakness, so the female killer is just right.


    Yue Yunfei is a killer, and she is also a killer. Although she is not as strong as Yue Yunfei, she has to protect Chen Mengyao at this time.


    In this situation, their strength has reached a balance. The female killer can''t help Yue Yunfei, and Yue Yunfei can''t help the female killer."You''ve gone too far!" Between them, Chen Mengyao''s face was red and bleeding.

 Chapter 80

    Why do they involve themselves in their affairs? Even if you want to aim at yourself, don''t be so shameless.


    For example, just now, she just wanted to pick up her pants and put the bath towel on her shoulders again. But the female killer actually snatched her, exposed her, and threw her with the bloody color.


    Isn''t it obvious that she is being molested.


    The virginity, which has been preserved for more than 20 years, is so secret that this uninvited guest and Yue Yunfei see it all.


    But it''s not over yet. If it''s just like this, Chen Mengyao won''t be so angry, because this female assassin is tearing her clothes again and again. At this time, she finds out with shame and indignation that she is like a woman who has been insulted by all kinds of people and has no face to see anyone again.


    "Are you finished or not?" Yue Yunfei tries not to appreciate Chen Mengyao''s body carefully, but even if he is always on guard against the plot of the female killer, he can''t help but peek at it secretly.


    Fortunately, he is not an obscene otaku, otherwise he would have taken this opportunity and already had his hands together.


    "As I said, you''ll have bad luck. I''ll kill you Under the clown mask, the girl''s eyes are full of hatred, perhaps thinking of the scene that Yue Yun took off her pants that day.


    I just don''t know if the face under the mask is as shy and angry as Chen Mengyao.


    Sure enough, there are only villains and women in the world.


    It''s just a pair of pants. She wrote it down. If it''s the same for her husband, how many times will her husband die?


    Yue Yunfei also knows that the killer is serious. A killer has nothing to do but come to him to play. While protecting Chen Mengyao, Yue Yunfei turns his heart to find a solution.


    Hey!


    All of a sudden, the female killer gave a cold drink and waved her hand. A silver needle shot from her hand to Yue Yunfei''s forehead.


    This girl is playing, really!


    I''m afraid that he couldn''t find out who was the killer sent by Yuen Shan today.


    Brush!


    Yue Yunfei''s right hand stretched, his speed was played to the limit, the silver needle to his head three centimeters before the distance, accurately caught by him in the hand.


    "Look at my silver needle."


    "Ah, mean!" The female killer didn''t expect that at this time, Yue Yunfei still had the ability to fight back. For a moment, she was caught off guard, and her body had to bend over and turn around.


    Cough, just casually throw to her body, unexpectedly shot to shouldn''t shoot place.


    Yue Yunfei has an honest heart, but he knows that his heart has been infinitely distorted by the two beauties around him. He was unable to explain.


    After being stabbed by Yue Yunfei, the female killer''s eyes are even colder. Facing Yue Yunfei is like facing the enemy of life and death. If she is careless, she will be plotted by Yue Yunfei.


    Her body moved again, but this time, her body was hurt by her own concealed weapon, and she had no flexibility. If you want to attack Chen Mengyao to maintain the balance between the two, it''s just the rhythm of death.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei holding a syringe triumphantly, the female killer almost fainted.


    "Tell me, you fart at me What''s in your body! "


    Small sample, finally fell in my hands!


    Yue Yunfei faintly takes back the syringe. If the killer only relies on brute force, he will not survive long. In recent days, in order to prevent him from meeting experts, Yue Yunfei secretly dispenses his precious prescription. I didn''t expect that one day today, it has been used on two people.


    "Brother Yunfei, shoot her!" Yue Yunfei has not yet come and speak, Chen Mengyao has preempted said.


    She hugged her jade body and was treated like this by the female killer. She was already very annoyed. At this time, she could not help but urge Yue Yunfei.


    Speechless.


    Yue Yunfei has few shortcomings. He is soft hearted to women. He could have shot the killer, but he couldn''t do it.


    "What are you fighting in my body?" The female killer paused and said coldly.


    "You take off the mask and I''ll tell you." Yue Yunfei took out another syringe and played around in his hand. A few drops of liquid fell down the tip of the needle, deliberately provoking the female killer''s anger.


    "If I leave here today, you will be so bad as to have a crazy revenge. Are you sure you want to do that?" The female killer suddenly calms down and seems to have made a decision.


    When I was scared?


    Yue Yunfei is also angry: "you want to go, I stop you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday, when she fought with Yue Yunfei, she knew that Yue Yunfei was also a killer, and his ability was stronger than her. The means he used must be extraordinary. She couldn''t guarantee whether the unknown potion was poisonous or not.


    Suddenly, just when Yue Yunfei thought she was going to leave, the female killer took off her clown mask and threw it to the ground.

 Chapter 81

    A woman''s face was completely exposed from under the mask. When Yue Yunfei saw the face, he was shocked.


    She is really a beautiful woman! This is Yue Yunfei''s first impression.


    Her face was flawless, like a white jade, and the two tiger teeth between her words added to her beauty.


    She glared at Yue Yunfei, her eyes full of anger.


    Yue Yunfei trembled in his heart and looked straight at the killer''s big and round eyes. He regretted what he had just done.


    "Now, you can tell me what those things are." The female killer''s mouth is open and closed, a tiger tooth is exposed, and her fierce eyes are staring at Yue Yunfei, which has a unique flavor.


    "That''s medicine." Yue Yunfei looks at the female killer, spits out a mouthful of air and smiles innocently.


    The female killer''s face was stiff and nearly crazy. Is he teasing me! Who didn''t know it was medicine.


    "Cut the crap!" She was furious to the extreme, looking at the person in front of her, she felt extremely humiliated.


    "You tell me your name, and I''ll tell you what it is." Yue Yun flashed a bright light in his flying eyes. He said with a smile.


    "If you tell me where you live, I''ll also consider whether to give you the antidote. Well, I think it''s OK." He nodded his head seriously, as if he recognized what he said, even a little awe inspiring.


    The female killer hears Yue Yunfei''s shameless words, and the tone of hanging her son almost makes her have the impulse to kill.


    "Feng juiyu!" Beauty killer eyes almost fire.


    "Haha, it''s a good name. If I tell you it''s poison..." Yue Yunfei did not finish a word, he felt the temperature dropped rapidly, his face disdained, glanced at her, added with a smile: "you certainly will not be satisfied, simply you take off your clothes and give them to her, I will tell you all!"


    "You, say, what!" If eyes could kill people, Yue Yunfei would have been dead.


    But Yue Yunfei is unmoved in the face of her anger. He promised that he would not let Chen Mengyao suffer any harm. Even if she is a beauty, she can''t be hurt!


    "Say it or not!" Feng Jianyu bit his teeth as if he wanted to eat Yue Yunfei, but it didn''t make him afraid. On the contrary, it made Yue Yunfei go too far.


    "Then you''d better give it or not!"


    There is a saying that is very good for women. The pain and tears they bear after marriage are the water in their brains when they first chose their husbands.


    Feng Jianyu is not choosing her husband, but she takes advantage of Chen Mengyao. Now everything she does to Chen Mengyao will happen to her.


    Feng juiyu clenched his lower lip tightly, but he didn''t beat Yue Yunfei. He took off his coat and handed it to Chen Mengyao.


    Huhu, Chen Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief and finally had a complete dress to wear.


    Originally, her sports pants were also given to Chen Mengyao, but she didn''t. She said to Yue Yunfei, "I''ll go back to my room and wear my own clothes."


    Women have their own pride, let them wear a strange woman''s clothes, the heart is still very uncomfortable.


    Feng Jianyu''s tiger teeth clenched his lips, and his burning eyes almost devoured Yue Yunfei.


    "Hey, wait. It''s just for you to take off your coat. There''s no need to take off so much?" Small sample, there are stockings inside, Yue Yunfei wiped his nose, seriously said: "you don''t want to tempt me, I won''t be fooled by you."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Jianyu almost vomits blood, this hypocritical man, how does he not stop before he has no action!


    "Say it Feng Jianyu put on his clothes again, regardless of whether Yue Yunfei agreed or not.


    "What? Let me see. " Yue Yunfei was looking up and thinking. Until Feng Jianyu almost stormed away, he seemed to think of something: "Oh, the name of poison seems to be..."


    "Let me see, what''s the name of the poison that can rot people''s body, paralyze people in two days, and can''t be detected?" He had a headache and pretended to think.


    Feng''s face changed from angry white to frightened white.


    "By the way, it seems that it can also stimulate the body odor. Alas, there are many benefits. I really can''t think of a name." Yue Yunfei shook his head dejectedly and looked at the pale Feng Jianyu: "sorry, I really forgot what this medicine is called."

 Chapter 82

    She has a habit of cleanliness. She just can''t accept the idea that her body is rotten. Plus let her whole body send out amazing body odor, this day simply can''t live.


    If it is true, as Yue Yunfei said, she is willing to make an early decision on her own, rather than muddle along.


    "As long as I answer these questions honestly, how can I hurt you?" Yue Yun flies to raise the syringe on the hand, seem to be very don''t care.


    Feng Jianyu bit her lip and worried that the antidote would disappear in front of her.


    "Ask what you want to ask."


    "Who sent you to assassinate Wenren muxue?"


    "Nie long!" Without any hesitation, Feng gave a name, but she went on to say: "Nie long is just a matchmaker. He only paid half of the money, and the other half was paid by the three major shareholders of Wenren company."


    It''s really Nie long. Hey, Nie long, if I don''t kill you, I''m not worthy to be a killer! Yue Yunfei had a smile on his face.


    Before Yue Yunfei spoke, Feng Jianyu looked at Yue Yunfei strangely: "I also know that the person who kidnapped Chen Mengyao is a boss surnamed sun. He wants to use Chen Mengyao to threaten you and let you deal with Wen renmuxue."


    "Besides, Nie long and his son have assets abroad. They will go abroad the day after tomorrow. In the future, you will rarely see them unless they find you!"


    What! Nie long is going to run!


    Yue Yunfei can''t sit still. If he lets Nie long run away, won''t he have to worry about it and be ready to take revenge on Nie long when he returns home?


    However, feeling Feng Jianyu''s happy eyes, Yue Yunfei quickly forced himself to calm down: "which killer organization do you belong to?"


    Feng Jianyu suddenly shut up, the killer of this business, the most taboo burst out of old.


    "Don''t say you can go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Butterfly killers!" Feng Jianyu wants to shut up, but the syringe in Yue Yunfei''s hand seems to have magic power, so she has to speak.


    It turned out to be the butterfly organization.


    Yue Yunfei is thoughtful, and Nie Long''s capital can only ask butterflies to do it.


    butterfly killer organization has one characteristic, that is, it is full of young women, all of whom are highly skilled and can accomplish all kinds of impossible tasks by taking advantage of women''s natural advantages.


    However, due to the inherent weakness of women, the butterfly killer organization can only be regarded as a second rate organization.


    "If I give you the antidote, we''ll let it go?" Yue Yunfei thought about it. This is what he is most concerned about.


    Feng Jianyu didn''t even think about it. He shook his head like a drum: "it''s impossible. You and I are at odds!"


    When he found that Yue Yunfei was shaking the injection in his hand again, Feng Jianyu was so depressed that he only bit his teeth and said, "of course, although you are an asshole, I can barely stop killing you."


    "Including hearing and admiring snow!" Feng Jianyu is not willing to mend the sword.


    Hum, not killing you doesn''t mean not tormenting you!


    Feng Jianyu sneered in his heart.


    Yue Yunfei waved to her: "come on, move your body. I''ll give you the antidote."


    Feng Jianyu''s face turned green again when she was just getting better. She was staring at her big eyes, as if she was going to swallow Yue Yunfei alive.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the antidote is where it is. If you can, it doesn''t matter if you want to do it yourself." Yue Yunfei took aim at Feng Jianyu''s buttocks, feeling very exciting.


    Feng juanyu snatched the syringe from Yue Yunfei''s hand and was about to leave, but Yue Yunfei''s hateful voice sounded behind him.


    "By the way, can you tell me how you ran away dressed like that yesterday?"


    Yue Yunfei has already thought of the classic scene of a female Feixia running away without wearing pants.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t shut his mouth until he felt Feng Jianyu''s red hate eyes.


    Yue Yunfei is thinking that Feng Jianyu is going to leave when he finds that Feng Jianyu''s eyes are looking behind him, as if thinking about something.


    Soon, Yue Yunfei saw, a melon face, quickly enlarged in front of him, red lips suddenly covered his face.


    Boo!


    Yue Yunfei is struck by thunder, but Feng Jianyu wants to sob. His hand covers his mouth, and his eyes seem to suck away the soul.


    "I''ll remember everything you do to me! I hate you Leaving behind a strange remark, he limped out of the door, especially his two thin legs, which seemed to be injured, and it was very awkward to walk.


    "The girl''s awareness is quite high." Feng Jianyu disappeared from his eyes. Yue Yunfei covered his face and turned around. He tasted and felt a touch of cool in his hand.


    But soon, he saw Chen Mengyao''s bedroom door, another pair of disappointed eyes looking at himself.


    Yue Yunfei only felt a chill in the back of his head: "Mengyao, listen to my explanation, I''m not that kind of person."


    "Not that kind of person. What kind of person? It''s not that kind of person. Why does she kiss you in the face? " Chen Mengyao found that her eyes were moist and her heart was lost, as if her favorite toy had been robbed."It''s not what you think. She kisses me because of me..."

 Chapter 83

    "Because you just had sex with her? Brother Yunfei, I understand. I understand. " Chen Mengyao covered her mouth and shook her head, trying not to let her tears flow out.


    "No, we didn''t have a relationship, Mengyao..."


    "Brother Yunfei, I don''t hate you. Really, you don''t have to lie to me. You don''t think I can see her walking posture." Chen Mengyao interrupts Yue Yunfei again, remembering all kinds of things before. She doesn''t know what her mood is now.


    Wipe, that girl set me up on purpose!


    Yue Yunfei thinks of Feng''s expression, Feng''s action and walking posture. If he doesn''t understand it, it''s bullshit.


    "You are so excellent. It''s normal for girls to like you. Did you know that you were the most talked about by Mu Xue and me yesterday..." Chen Mengyao found that she said a lot today, and her feelings seemed to be out of control.


    "I wish I didn''t like it." Chen Mengyao thinks, feel full of bitterness.


    Yue Yunfei felt guilty and wanted to say something, but found that this kind of thing can only be more and more black.


    So he went to Chen Mengyao and held her in his arms. "I promised you that I would always protect you," he said


    Regardless of Chen Mengyao''s struggle, Yue Yunfei just didn''t let her get away and hugged her tightly.


    When Chen Mengyao calms down, Yue Yunfei says, "you can go to work in muxue''s car. I''ll install a new door."


    The door of the bathroom was smashed by Deng Lichao. If we don''t change it, will the beauty come back to take a bath at night and not close the door? This kind of thing must be solved as soon as possible. It''s just a piece of opaque glass. What a big deal.


    "Brother Yunfei, Mr. Deng..." Chen Mengyao wants to talk but stops. Deng Lichao, is that the way to let him go?


    "Don''t worry. He''ll come to me tomorrow. He can''t run." Yue Yunfei comforted Chen Mengyao''s frightened heart. Chen Mengyao just drove to work.


    Because of her special position, she doesn''t swipe the card like an ordinary employee. As long as the superior has no opinion, even if she doesn''t go all day, the salary can be taken correctly.


    However, everyone has a sense of self-consciousness and can''t drill because of loopholes. Otherwise, it''s only her own harm. Therefore, it''s a habit of Chen Mengyao to go to work on time every day.


    Of course, it''s nothing to be late once in a while.


    Chen Mengyao drove away in the car of Wen renmuxue. Yue Yunfei searched the nearby business district for nearly several hours before he found a door and window shop.


    "Boss, the glass on my bathroom door is broken. I want to buy a piece of glass to install it." Yue Yunfei told the boss the size.


    The shopkeeper, in his thirties, with a popular face, was cutting a piece of glass there.


    "Oh, I see. How many people are there in the family? Male or female? " The boss asked without looking back.


    Men and women? It''s just a piece of glass. Does that matter? Yue Yunfei thought about it and told him: "two people, a man and a woman."


    "In a hurry?"


    "Well."


    The shop owner told Yue Yunfei to wait here, and then went to the inner room to cut.


    After a while, the shop owner took a piece of glass and some silica gel and gave it to Yue Yunfei.


    "Generally, the glass on the bathroom door is fixed with silica gel. You can remove the residual silica gel on the door with tools and install it again."


    The shop owner didn''t seem to find Yue Yunfei''s gaping expression. He put the almost transparent glass in his hand in front of Yue Yunfei. Then he took off his gloves and stretched out to Yue Yunfei and said, "sixty yuan."


    Wipe, can this fit on the bathroom door? He can imagine Chen Mengyao seeing the expression of this door. She must think she is a hooligan.


    Yue Yunfei''s mood of swearing at his mother has changed. He has a piece of almost transparent glass, and he needs sixty more. He''s going to pit his father.


    "Boss, the glass is on the bathroom door." Yue Yunfei black face reminds a, in the heart consider this boss forgetful or how.


    "Yes, it''s installed on the bathroom door. If you want to install it on the bedroom, it''s your freedom." The shop owner stares at Yue Yunfei with a disdainful look, as if there is something else in it.


    "I told you there was a man and a woman in the house!" There must be something wrong with the understanding ability of the store owner. A man and a woman are wearing a transparent glass on it. It''s too obscene.


    "That''s why I asked you for 60 yuan. If you want to redo it, I''ll give you half price."


    Damn, the first one is 60 yuan, and the second one is half price. Is this transparent glass so expensive?

 Chapter 84

    Forget it. If there are several newspapers on it, Yue Yunfei''s salary hasn''t been paid yet, so it''s better to be thrifty.


    The shop owner deeply despised the back of Yue Yunfei.


    He has been in business for more than ten years. He has seen a lot of this kind of obscene otaku. He does not dare to touch the goddess at home, but obstinately changes the bathroom doors and windows into translucent or more transparent ones to peep.


    The otaku who comes with the goddess will take the initiative to be completely opaque, but as long as he tells the other party that the opaque ones are sold out, and only the translucent ones are sold out, the otaku will hesitate for a long time and decide to buy them like he is not virtuous.


    As for why it''s so expensive? Because it''s a human cost.


    Yue Yunfei sent a long letter. He installed the doors and windows. When he came to the company, it was just time for dinner.


    He went to the canteen to eat in advance, and then went to Wenren muxue''s office to bring a meal to Wenren muxue.


    Ah, Mengyao. Yue Yunfei thought of Chen Mengyao''s disappointed eyes today. He felt a pain in his heart. Then he shook his head and pushed the door into the office where he heard Mu Xue.


    "You know how to come to work!" Hear a person Mu snow to discover to come a person, angry voice says.


    Yue Yunfei had an accident. Didn''t she know something happened to Chen Mengyao''s family?


    "Even if something happened to Chen Mengyao''s family, you should come to me earlier Let''s go to the office. Don''t you know you''re my bodyguard! " Hearing that, Mu Xue seemed to know what Yue Yunfei was thinking and spoke again.


    "Of course, I know I''m coming to work. You don''t know. There''s a traffic accident on the road today. It''s 18 miles in the traffic jam. If it wasn''t for my first-class driving skills, I wouldn''t be able to see you alive!" The deep emotion on Yue Yunfei''s face was like going through all kinds of hardships and finally meeting the person he most wanted to see.


    Hearing that, Mu Xue asked in a scornful tone: "are you really driving here?"


    Cough, people can''t tear it down.


    Yue Yunfei coughed and ignored Mu Xue''s teasing eyes. He put his lunch box in front of him: "come on, in order to thank you for your worry, I''ve made a special set meal for leaders to reward you."


    "I''m not worried about you. What I''m worried about is that you will leave a bad influence on the company if you are absent from work for no reason." Hear the person Mu snow unnaturally opposed Yue Yunfei''s words, but also snatched the fast food in his hand.


    Yue Yunfei''s time is very accurate. Now he really wants to eat.


    Yue Yunfei took the initiative to pull another chair and sat face to face with Wen renmuxue on the desk.


    The two bottles of beer in the plastic bag were just pushed by hand, and the lid fell off.


    "Come on, this is the lager I bought specially for you. It''s called Gao Fu Shuai in beer and salt soda in drink." Although the canteen sells alcohol, it is not allowed to drink. Yue Yunfei has to bring it to the office where he hears Mu Xue.


    Because the canteen is not allowed to drink, I went to the chairman''s office to steal it. I''m afraid Yue Yunfei is the only one. Hearing that, Mu Xue stares at Yue Yunfei with a black face, and his heart is full of helplessness.


    Hearing Mu Xue looking at a bottle of beer in front of her, her face is full of hesitation. Looking at her expression, she looks dignified as if she is making decisions about the future fate of the company.


    "Drink it. It''s not appropriate to drink at work, but beer can relax people." In Yue Yunfei''s tone, there is also a rare seriousness.


    And the mood that hears person Mu Xue, also follow Yue Yunfei''s words to sway.


    Yue Yunfei looked at Mu Xue''s hesitation and continued: "you bear too much. Even if I protect you, you are tired. What you need is to relax."


    "All you need is a bottle of beer."


    Hear the person Mu snow in the heart a shock, gratefully see to Yue Yunfei, right, she too long time didn''t indulge oneself, the mind can''t get a rest. She is very unhappy!


    She did not hesitate to blow at the mouth of the bottle, but just drink two, cool pretty face will be full of blush, even the neck, are burning red.


    Because of pouring too fast, the excess wine flowed down the corner of her mouth, to her neck, and down.


    As a result of such close distance, Yue Yunfei sees all this in the eye, hormone surge.


    Touch!


    Yue Yunfei is in a daze. When he hears that muxue is dizzy and throws the bottle on the table, his red eyes look at Yue Yunfei angrily and say, "asshole, what kind of wine did you give me to drink?"


    I feel that the feeling of sleepiness in her eyes makes me look at the bottle of wine.


    She was ashamed and angry to find Yue Yunfei''s dirty psychology, and she said a little unconsciously: "I believe you so much, you want to get me drunk!"

 Chapter 85

    This beer, if you drink a bottle, is equivalent to half bottle of Baijiu. It took her a third to find out something was wrong, but it was too late.


    "Damn, don''t talk nonsense. I told you that this is Gao Fu Shuai in beer. You didn''t pay attention to it." Yue Yunfei was wronged.


    He didn''t buy it when he knew that Mu Xue would regard him as such a person. It''s really kind of him.


    "But I''m really drunk." After hearing Mu Xue burp, her voice suddenly became lazy. Her face was as red as fire, and she was staring at Yue Yunfei with sleepy eyes.


    It''s too bad to drink. If you go out for a meal and meet bad people, don''t you just do what you want? But look at her eyes, it seems drunk is their own fault.


    Before Yue Yunfei spoke, he saw that a hand of Mu Xue suddenly moved to the back of his head and pushed it to his face.


    Hearing Mu Xue''s eyes blurred, he murmured to himself: "you get me drunk, you can''t insult me."


    I didn''t insult you. Wait. What''s going on? Yue Yunfei saw that his head was pushed closer and closer to the face of Mu Xue. It seemed that he could not be rude.


    Shit, you forced me! Yue Yunfei was as excited as a chicken. He''s not Liu Xiahui. He doesn''t have to be responsible for every woman.


    "I, I also want to get you drunk, only in this way you can''t insult me, you give me all the rest of the wine to drink." Wen renmuxue still has something to say. Yue Yunfei finally understands the meaning of Wen renmuxue.


    "It''s not wine, it''s mouth. You''re sober when you hear the snow!" Yue Yunfei cried out in his heart.


    Looking at the mouth being heard of Moxue closer and closer, Yue Yunfei is very excited.


    "Drink, drink, drink on."


    Finally, Yue Yunfei''s mouth has a close contact with Wen renmuxue, but it is not a kiss, but a kiss on her cheek, but the soft and greasy skin and refreshing fragrance are enough to make Yue Yunfei boiling.


    With Yue Yunfei''s face being scratched by Wen renmuxue and rowing around on his pretty face, Wen renmuxue kept humming: "that''s right, so you can''t insult me."


    It seems that Yue Yunfei kisses her face and makes her think that Yue Yunfei has finished drinking, so she pushes Yue Yunfei away, lies on the table and sleeps unconsciously.


    Yue Yunfei saw that the "set meal" he brought did not move, but the two bottles of beer were running out. Finally, I understand the reason why muxue gets drunk so quickly. Drinking on an empty stomach is the easiest way to get drunk.


    How about not having lunch!


    Yue Yunfei picked up the chopsticks, holding the dish, the other hand holding the chicken leg, close to the mouth of Wen renmuxue: "come on, open your mouth, eat the rice."


    Shit, No.


    Yue Yunfei presses the drumstick on her red lips. It seems that the fragrance plays a role. After hearing Mu Xue, she opens her mouth. After biting the drumstick, Yue Yunfei suddenly finds that the girl doesn''t know how to bite it off.


    I pull!


    Yue Yunfei pulls the drumstick, and his head moves with him.


    He said.


    Yue Yunfei had to drag her head with one hand before pulling off a piece of chicken leg.


    Yue Yunfei is just like feeding a little girl to her mouth. After a meal, Yue Yunfei feels much more tired than fighting with a group of experts.


    The impression of hearing Mu Xue is usually cold and gorgeous.


    But now the little girl on the table gives Yue Yunfei a new style.


    At the moment, most of her cheeks were covered with grease, and there were many grains of rice on her mouth, not to mention the table under her mouth.


    This situation, this scene, for people Mu Xueping add a few silk lovely.


    Yue Yunfei finds toilet paper and helps her clean everything on her face. He also throws two bottles of wine into the dustbin.


    It wasn''t until the evening when I was about to leave work that I woke up after hearing Mu Xue, and then I sat up in a daze.


    Smell the person Mu snow opened mouth, eh, the taste in the mouth how so strange? What happened before?


    "Yue Yunfei, you rascal!" After a long time, Mu Xuecai reluctantly recalled part of the content. She covered her face and almost killed Yue Yunfei with angry eyes.


    "I..."


    "Get out, get out, don''t be in front of me." Yue Yunfei was startled by the scream of Mu Xue. He had been interrupted without explanation.


    Good intentions are not rewarded well. Ah, who can understand my heart.


    Yue Yunfei shakes his head and goes to the door.


    In the office, Yue Yunfei''s body has just left, and his face is as red as fire cloud.


    She used the fastest speed to open the monitoring equipment Yue Yunfei arranged in her office, and soon found the video of this afternoon''s office.


    See the screen Yue Yunfei took out two bottles of beer, smell Mu Xue face angry.


    But she immediately saw again that her behavior after drinking was almost embarrassed. She shook the mouse and chose to delete it.But when confirmation appeared on the screen, she hesitated.

 Chapter 86

    Anyway, there is no one else in the office. Look what this bastard has done to himself! Delete it after reading it.


    When she saw Yue Yunfei on her face, she covered one side of her face awkwardly. Her face was as red as blood. She was such a person.


    Knowing that he was drunk at that time, he didn''t stop himself! Hooligans! I was ashamed and indignant when I heard of muxue.


    When she saw Yue Yunfei feeding her drumsticks, she was embarrassed. When she heard Mu Xue, she felt that if she looked down, she would never look up again in front of Yue Yunfei. I want to delete it several times, but I still insist on it.


    Until she saw Yue Yunfei help her wipe her mouth, clean things on the table, Yue Yunfei face that kind of pity expression, she was completely stunned.


    Why does he care so much about me? Why are you so nice to me? Who does he think he is? Why does he serve me so carefully when I sleep!


    Think so, imperceptibly, the eye socket that hears person Mu snow unexpectedly some moist.


    Since her brother and father were not around, no one had cared for her so much. The softest part of her heart was silently stirred.


    This time, she wanted to delete them again. When she saw the confirmation key on the screen, she hesitated again.


    After two days to delete it, I want to remember this lesson, never make such a mistake!


    In the end, Wenren muxue saved the video in her mailbox, which completely deleted the video left on the monitor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Deng is good."


    "Hello, Mr. Deng."


    Not far from the office of Wen renmuxue, a strange man is coming here. As the staff around greet him, he also nods politely.


    He was said to be eccentric because he was wearing a cap, gloves and even a mask on his mouth. It was difficult for people who said hello to him to recognize him.


    "Yue Yunfei!" Deng Lichao, who had a calm face before, went to the door where he heard of muxue and found Yue Yunfei. He drank violently, and his eyes suddenly shot cold eyes.


    "Good Mr. Deng!" Learning from the staff, Yue Yunfei politely said hello to Mr. Deng, just like they never met each other this morning.


    Deng Lichao''s cry attracted several strange eyes.


    Many people know Yue Yunfei''s character. Even the president dares to do it. Although Deng Lichao is also a president, who knows if Yue Yunfei has done it to him in private.


    Deng Lichao found out that it was wrong. He had a gloomy eye and a low voice: "let''s go to the office and have a talk."


    Say to want to enter the office that hears person Mu snow, but be stopped by Yue Yunfei however in front.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient for the chairman to see people now. Come back when it''s convenient for her."


    "You! When will it be convenient for her? " A little bodyguard dare to be rampant in front of him. Although the bodyguard has beaten him hard, he still can''t stand this attitude in front of others.


    "What are you calling for? Go back and wait. I''ll let you know when I''m free." Yue Yunfei said impolitely.


    In an instant, several people''s eyes looked to this side, turning back and forth on dunlichao''s body, as if they understood something.


    "What are you talking about?" Deng Lichao raised his octave, his forehead was moving, and his eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    "What do I say? Are you deaf? If you are not convinced, bite." Yue Yunfei''s face is full of goofing.


    Deng Lichao''s eyes were so gloomy that they could almost drip water, but he was a man with a city, so his mood soon calmed down: "I don''t want to see the chairman, I want to talk to you."


    "No time." Yue Yunfei''s answer is simple and straightforward.


    In this life, the boss is most afraid of four things, first, gangsters. Second, debt pressure. Third, the enemy comes to the door. Fourth, children are bound.


    At the top of the list is gangsters. A boss leads a nearly perfect life, but there is a gangster in his life, which makes him run into a wall everywhere. This is the flaw of life.


    If he can move Yue Yunfei, he can''t. No one can understand how tangled his mood is at this time.


    "What I want to talk to you about is very important." But, Deng Lichao only has the bottom voice, lowers the posture.


    Yue Yunfei was about to refuse. Suddenly, the voice of Mu Xue came from the office behind him: "it''s general manager Deng. Yue Yunfei asked him to come in."


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to open the door. This matter is related to Wen renmuxue. When Wen renmuxue learns that general manager Deng has come to visit him, she will definitely meet him.


    Mr. Deng looked around, but there were still many people. He gave Yue Yunfei a dog''s eye and went to the office.


    Touch


    As soon as Deng Lichao raised his foot, he tripped and almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    Deng Li Chao stares at Yue Yunfei sullenly, and Yue Yunfei is an expression of your patience.


    Two people deadlocked, finally only Shuangshuang entered the office of Wen renmuxue."Deng Lichao, I hired you to be the president of the company in vain, but you cooperated with others to deal with me. Ha ha, you are really a good man." Hearing the moment when she saw Deng Lichao, her eyes were cold.

 Chapter 87

    She learned about Deng Lichao from Chen Mengyao and felt guilty for her. If it wasn''t for her reason, how could Chen Mengyao encounter such a mess?


    Fortunately, Yue Yunfei is very alert. Otherwise, if something happens to Chen Mengyao, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Although Deng didn''t come to the company afterwards, Mu Xue also learned from Chen Mengyao that Yue Yunfei said that Deng would come to him soon. Sure enough, now Deng is here. Hear the person Mu snow, in the heart seem to be a mouthful of evil spirit.


    Being ridiculed by Mu Xue, Deng Lichao didn''t have any guilty expression on his face. On the contrary, he didn''t think so.


    "Chairman, ha ha, it''s not your reason that I can sit here. I can only tell you that." After a pause, he said again: "you can''t get hold of me. At most, drive me out of the company. Even if I''m not here, I still have other ways out."


    Hearing Mu Xue''s anger, he felt depressed in his heart, but he was full of helplessness in the end. Yes, now that he dares to appear here, he must have expected that we have no evidence, but even if there is evidence, what can we do? The big deal is to be imprisoned for a few months and then live again.


    She really can''t help Deng Lichao. She just hates that she has no ability.


    "I didn''t succeed this time. My future life is certainly not as good as it is now, but you can''t help me. It can be said that we are both losers, so don''t laugh at me any more." Deng Lichao didn''t pay attention to hearing about Mu Xue.


    If the other party is a man, it''s OK, but it''s a woman. There''s no way. He has a pair of titanium alloy eyes and naturally looks down on women. In his eyes, women only deserve to have children to please men.


    Looking at the face full of frost, but can''t take his own how, denglichao superior eyes more intense.


    He also squinted at Yue Yunfei: "so, let your bodyguard give me the antidote. We''ll take two pieces, and we won''t disturb each other in the future."


    "Antidote? I don''t know what you mean The cold pretty face of Mu Xue was stunned.


    "Are you still pretending? Well, I''ll let you choose whether you want to lose both sides or choose a peaceful solution. " The disdain in Deng Lichao''s eyes is even stronger.


    He took off his mask, his gloves and his hat.


    When hearing that Mu Xue saw Deng Lichao''s appearance, she was so scared that she stepped back and stabilized herself.


    What kind of disease is this? Why are his hands purple and black? How does the hair on his head look like a ghost shaving, with naked white scalp everywhere.


    Why does his mouth smell rotten?


    "Are you afraid? You are a woman after all. Let your bodyguard give me the antidote. I promise I will never deal with you again. " The disdain in Deng Lichao''s eyes is more intense. It seems that his appearance can''t make him have the slightest fear.


    The face of Wen renmuxue was still puzzled. Deng Lichao said again: "Wen renmuxue! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you let others know that you let bodyguards poison me, the chairman of your company will not be able to do it! "


    Poison?


    It seems that Mu Xue understands Deng Lichao''s meaning. Does it mean that his nausea is due to poisoning?


    Yue Yunfei?


    Hear Mu Xue see to Yue Yunfei, but see Yue Yunfei languidly shaking his head, as if with this don''t know what''s going on.


    It''s him! Hearing this, Mu Xue gently asked Yue Yunfei, "Yue Yunfei, is what he said true? If it''s true, give him the antidote. "


    "Mu Xue, don''t you know that I have amnesia recently? I really don''t know if I did it or not." Yue Yunfei knocked his head with a look of chagrin.


    Heard Mu Xue and did not ask, even if it is really Yue Yunfei under the poison, she actually does not want Yue Yunfei to hand over the antidote, just also just casually talk about it.


    After getting Yue Yunfei''s reply, Mu Xuecai said to Deng Lichao as if nothing had happened: "you also heard that he didn''t know whether he had prescribed medicine or not, and how he could take out the antidote, so please go back."


    Hearing that, Mu Xue sat down on the chair and poured a cup of tea to calm her disgusting mood.


    "If you have anything, just tell him directly. Although he is my bodyguard, he is only responsible for my safety. I don''t ask about anything else." She was disgusted by the arrogant attitude of Dunli before.


    "Smell people and admire snow!" Deng Lichao slapped the table angrily, but it was obvious that they had made up their mind to ignore him.


    Deng Li turned to Yue Yunfei and said, "tell me when this poison will disappear!"


    Poisons are divided into chronic poisons and acute poisons. Most poisons, though quick to take effect, will soon disappear if they don''t kill people. There is also a kind of poison, as long as the attack, it will put people to death.


    Of course, he didn''t think that the medicine Yue Yunfei put on him was the kind of medicine with strange effects in martial arts novels.


    So when he learned the condition of his body, he knew that the poison would soon disappear, which was the reason why he was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to hearing about Mu Xue.

 Chapter 88

    "Disappear?" Yue Yunfei sighed: "it seems that after your hands and feet rot, your life root rot, and you become a vegetable, you will disappear. How long does it take? Let me think."


    Seeing Deng Lichao''s frightened eyes, Yue Yunfei said slowly: "it won''t take long, maybe it will take only three or two days."


    Lifeblood rotten! Dunlichao was shocked and stepped back.


    Hands and feet rot and become vegetative. He''ll go back.


    "You''re bullshit. How could there be this kind of medicine in the world? Do you want to cheat me?" Deng Lichao''s eyes never leave Yue Yunfei''s face for a moment. As long as Yue Yunfei is abnormal, he will believe that Yue Yunfei is fooling him.


    But he was disappointed. Because Yue Yunfei''s face is nothing to do with him. Don''t look for him if it''s rotten or not.


    However, this kind of thing, even if there is a one percent possibility, is enough to scare him to pee.


    "Give me the antidote, and I will grant you a request." Deng Li''s face was blue, and he felt an impulse to pound Yue Yunfei''s body into meat mud.


    "You learn to bark first. Maybe I''ll give you the antidote when I''m in a good mood." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    What?


    Deng Lichao''s face turned green immediately. No matter what, he also has a certain identity. Now he wants him to bark in front of Yue Yunfei and Mu Xue. Deng Lichao wants to cut them to pieces.


    But in the face of the threat, fearing that his body would really become what Yue Yunfei said, Deng Lichao finally spat out a few words from his mouth: "Wang, Wang."


    "Didn''t you eat? Why can''t I hear you Yue Yunfei''s eyes are full of banter.


    "Wang Wang"


    this time, I''m much more fluent, and my voice is much louder.


    Deng Lichao, who was aggressive before, seemed to regard himself as a dog, wagging his tail and praying for his master''s forgiveness.


    I don''t know why. In the face of this mature and resourceful Deng Lichao, although he belongs to the superior, but in the face of his attitude, Mu Xue always has a kind of timid psychology.


    Although she''s hidden deep, she does exist. However, after learning how to bark, Deng Li Chao''s timidity disappeared except for his cheerfulness after revenge.


    It turned out that he was for me!


    Mu Xue''s eyes are very complicated. She knows that Yue Yunfei is deliberately humiliating Deng Lichao.


    Deng Lichao''s face is very ugly, but he can only speak again: "master, you can give me the antidote."


    "For the sake of your good behavior today, come and get it yourself." Yue Yunfei cocked his legs and threw the antidote at his feet.


    Denglichao deeply under the head, helplessly picked up the antidote from Yue Yunfei''s feet, gloomy have a kind of impulse to kill.


    He knew that he could only insult himself if he stayed any longer. Taking the antidote, he glared at Yue Yunfei and said calmly, "we''ll see you again!"


    A fool can recognize the potential meaning of this sentence. Sometimes, a calm person is the most terrible.


    They are not as mad as a wild dog, but they will find the right time to give the enemy a fatal blow, making it impossible to prevent.


    This kind of person is the most headache, if it is other people, it will certainly worry in the heart, a gentleman will say with him: "looking forward to the contest with you."


    But Deng Lichao obviously underestimated Yue Yunfei. Just as he walked to the door, there was a nightmare like voice behind him.


    "Good dog, I''m your master. Of course, it''s common to meet each other. Besides, if you come to me again in two days to ask for an antidote, don''t I still have to match it for you?"


    At the door, Deng Lichao''s body was just like being struck by thunder. He stopped and didn''t leave in the end.


    "If I want to take both the symptoms and the treatment, I have to take the antidote."


    You spicy next door, but also according to the course of treatment, I take your sister ah.


    At this time, Deng Lichao really had the impulse to curse his mother. He finally understood that Yue Yunfei was not just playing with him. This young man in his eyes intended to completely control himself from the beginning.


    He turned around and asked, "master, how many courses can I finish?"


    "Cough, originally only three courses of treatment will be over, but just now I was so flustered by your stare that I forgot the formula of this medicine. If I want to think about it again, it depends on your performance." Yue Yunfei looked at Deng Lichao with a worried look.


    Deng Li Chao has a thousand reasons to kill Yue Yunfei, but there is no way to kill him. He can only bear the humiliation of Yue Yunfei in silence.


    "What do you want me to do?" Deng Lichao couldn''t help it any more. He could only point it out with Yue Yunfei.


    "Ha ha, come with me. Let''s go now. " Yue Yunfei squinted and prepared to go out.


    This boy has a black heart!


    Deng Lichao has to be soft hearted. If he wants to live well, he has to follow Yue Yunfei. He knew that he was only worthy to be Yue Yunfei''s dog at this time, and he was at Yue Yunfei''s disposal. If not, Yue Yunfei can kill him at any time."Yue Yunfei, where are you going?" Hear the person Mu snow to leave Yue Yunfei to ask a way.


    "Muxue, wait and see me take it out on you."

 Chapter 89

    He is going to find Nie long now, but Yue Yunfei doesn''t tell Wen renmuxue that if you want to ensure the safety of him, Chen Mengyao and Wen renmuxue, Nie long and his son must be eradicated.


    Wenren muxue told Yue Yunfei to be careful, and told him that Chen Mengyao would take the post of Deng Lichao. After Deng Lichao became the project director, Wenren muxue asked them to leave.


    Deng Lichao is controlled by Yue Yunfei and 100% of them dare not deal with them. If he is recruiting a manager, he may still lead a wolf into the house. It''s better to maintain the status quo.


    It was her appearance that affected Chen Mengyao''s life. She had long wanted to promote Chen Mengyao, but there was no vacancy above.


    ¡­¡­


    Without Yue Yunfei''s inquiry, Deng Lichao has already revealed his identity. He was intervened by Nie long and the other two Gu Dongan. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by Yue Yunfei when he played a role for the first time.


    And today he came to ask Yue Yunfei about the situation, the purpose is to go abroad with Nie long after today. After making a fortune abroad, he came back to look for their troubles again.


    Nie long should not be underestimated because he is no longer a shareholder of the company. After all, a thin camel is bigger than a horse, just like the author of firewall software who has changed hands. Although the software has been sold to others, the author still knows many loopholes in the software.


    As long as the back door is deliberately left before the sale, it is not impossible to sneak in at any time in the future. So Yue Yunfei made up his mind to eradicate Nie long and his son in order to solve the trouble.


    About 20 minutes later, they came to a neighborhood called Fulin Jiayuan.


    There are few people around, high-end shops around, and the furnishings tend to be artistic.


    The most important thing is that there is a large green grassland nearby and a freshwater lake about one kilometer in diameter.


    "This community is good. I''ll buy one here when I have time." Yue Yunfei took a deep breath of the air which was much cleaner than that of other cities.


    If you buy a house in such a place, it will be more comfortable than the place where he and Chen Mengyao live.


    When Deng Lichao heard this, his eyes showed a bunch of disdain. He would not tell Yue Yunfei that he wanted to buy a house in such a place, it was not only a matter of money.


    "Do you remember what I told you?" When Dengli was over thinking, Yue Yunfei seemed to be aware of it and asked him.


    As soon as Deng Lichao''s face changed, his expression became embarrassed and humiliated: "remember!"


    They soon arrived at the door of a house on the second floor. Yue Yunfei rang the doorbell first. After winking at Deng Lichao, he hid in a corner that he couldn''t see from inside.


    The inner door is opened, a head wrapped in gauze, squinting from the crack of the door, it is not difficult to see from his face that he is Nie Yang who was beaten into a pig by Yue Yunfei!


    "Mr. Deng, is that you? Come on, come on in. My dad''s been waiting for you for a while Nie Yang opened the safety door with a smile and said: "my father and I have bought your ticket. We will go abroad with us tomorrow. When we go abroad, we will not treat you badly."


    After Deng Lichao entered, Nie Yang was about to lock the door, but there was a foot in the way at the door frame. Nie Yang suddenly found that Deng Lichao was looking at him, making him jump in his heart.


    Deng Lichao is older in the end. Nie Yang is scared when he faces Deng Lichao, which shows that his Taoism is not at home yet: "ha ha, Mr. Deng, don''t joke with me. You look at me like this, which makes me feel tight."


    Shit. Ya''s death is coming. I know how to make fun of you. I''ll make you tighter later. Standing outside eavesdropping Yue Yunfei heard Nie Yang''s voice, he was not angry. For the safety of muxue and Mengyao, Nie Yang must be solved! Yue Yunfei made up his mind.


    "Don''t close the door. I''ll go out later anyway." Deng Lichao''s eyes were gloomy and his tone was even more gloomy.


    Nie Yang a Leng, then indifferent smile: "well, it seems that rich people are not easy to do, used to lock the door, occasionally the door is not locked, there is always something in mind."


    "Wipe your paralysis." Deng Lichao said suddenly. His eyes were full of anger. But he knew that he had to do this to make Yue Yunfei happy.


    He is just like a dog of Yue Yunfei. He has to do whatever Yue Yunfei asks him to do. Yue Yunfei let him alone to solve Nie long and his son, he must implement unconditionally.


    Yue Yunfei did not let him say dirty words, he said that he was smart, he understood people''s heart, he knew how to make Yue Yunfei feel more relaxed.


    Nie Yang didn''t expect that Deng Lichao, who used to regard his father and son as his boss, would scold him. It took him a few seconds to react, and his face became gloomy.


    "Mr. Deng, I value your ability so much that I''m so polite to you. Don''t think that if Nie Yang treats you as his own, you can make fun of me. Don''t think that if I''m younger than you, my means will be worse!"


    Pop!


    Deng Lichao waited for him to finish, slapped him in the face and scattered the gauze on Nie Yang''s face. It can be seen that he has no affectation.


    "Nie Liyang pointed to my face and said," I can''t believe it

 Chapter 90

    Pop!


    Deng Lichao slapped him on the other side of the face again, and directly knocked Nie Yang dizzy.


    "So what if I hit you." There was no expression on Deng Lichao''s face. He just slapped Nie Yang''s face and said, "today, I''m beating you!"


    At this time, Nie Yang is a real tragedy.


    Yue Yunfei''s injury on him has just been healed, and now he has been slapped one by one by Deng Lichao.


    Afterwards, if he can survive, this appearance will be completely destroyed.


    "Deng Lichao, stop it!" Deng Lichao is constantly waving. In the bathroom at the back of the living room, a figure comes out, which is Nie long.


    Behind him was a naked young woman. It seems that he is only in his twenties. Looking at Nie long, his clothes are not neat. I don''t need to know what they are doing in the bathroom.


    Ah!


    Although the woman didn''t wear clothes, she didn''t seem to be afraid. However, after seeing Nie Yang''s bloody face, she screamed, grabbed the clothes falling from the ground and ran out.


    "Xiao Yang, are you all right, Xiao Yang? I''ll call you right now." Nie Long''s old face is full of worry. He can''t care to talk to Deng Lichao. He takes out his mobile phone in a panic.


    Deng Lichao stepped forward: "put down the mobile phone."


    Nie long was stunned, and then his eyes narrowed: "Deng Lichao, you are the one I trained. Besides, I still have kindness for you. Tell me what benefits you have been given by hearing people''s Mu Xue, and let you ignore our friendship. Working so hard for her. "


    Yue Yunfei outside the door also knows that it''s time for him to go in now. If he doesn''t go in, maybe the scene will get out of control and disturb the police.


    "If it''s too easy for him to be obedient to the world, it''s good for him." Yue Yunfei said as he went to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    I sigh in my heart that I am worthy of being rich. This sofa is absolutely genuine leather. Luxurious workmanship and elegant facilities are more elegant than the houses where people admire snow.


    "You? It''s you Nie long had never seen Yue Yunfei, but he had heard his voice. He was so impressed by Yue Yunfei that he thought of his identity and cried out.


    It was Nie Yang, who had been beaten and confused. He couldn''t see the scene of the living room clearly, so he didn''t say a word.


    Yue Yunfei is also the first time to see Nie long, but he has guessed the identity of Nie long. He was also surprised. In his mind, Nie long should be an old man in his fifties and sixties. After all, his son Nie Yang is so old.


    But Nie long is not only not as old as Yue Yunfei imagined, but also very young. He has no wrinkles on his face, and even his skin is smoother than that of normal people. Of course, the most obvious feature of his whole body is baldness! It''s bald in the middle and thick around.


    "Ha ha ha, Nie long started from scratch. No matter he was black or white, all the difficulties and obstacles along the way were solved by me. Now he was bullied to the door by a little boy like you. Ha ha..." Nie long doesn''t know whether he is angry or self mocking. He laughs madly.


    His smooth face and wrinkles, like an appointment, appeared more than ten times at a time, especially obvious, giving people the feeling of endless flow.


    That''s what an old man should have! Yue Yunfei thought he had met a monster before.


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t have a chance to speak, Nie long suddenly looked at Yue Yunfei with hatred and said, "Yue Yunfei, since you appeared, I have been dealing with the event of Wen renmuxue, beating my son one after another, and driving our father and son out of Wen rencompany."


    Because of anger, Nie Long''s voice trembled: "after today, I will drive you out of Shucheng! I will deal with the women around you one by one and kill you at last! "


    Huo''s suddenly, Yue Yunfei''s body suddenly stood up, and his rambling attitude was seriously replaced: "you dare to have the idea of Mengyao and muxue!"


    "I''m not only trying to make them know that you have a family, your family will suffer too!" Nie long does not show weakness, and Yue Yunfei point to point, a pair of you do not dare to put me how expression.


    Yue Yunfei won''t do anything to him, but it doesn''t mean that another person won''t do anything to him. Yue Yunfei didn''t even think about it, so he said in the tone of command: "bite him!"


    Deng Lichao is still expressionless. He calmly looks at Yue Yunfei, then opens his mouth and goes to Nie long.


    There was no anger in those eyes, but Yue Yunfei knew how much humiliation was hidden under his face.


    But who let them be the enemy, even if his life was in the hands of Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei also had to guard against him at all times. This is the biggest difference between friends and enemies.


    Yue Yunfei knows that under the appearance of Deng Lichao''s absolute obedience to him, there is a heart that will kill him at any moment. Therefore, Yue Yunfei treats him like a dog without any psychological pressure.


    "Deng Lichao, don''t you think about the old love at all? Ah... " Before Nie long finished his sentence, Deng Lichao bit him on the shoulder and immediately retreated with a scream. There was a mixture of shock and anger.

 Chapter 91

    I thought how wonderful the young appearance was. I didn''t expect that it was just a tiger made of paper. It didn''t work at all.


    Deng Lichao bit Nie long three or two times. Yue Yunfei let him bite. He really did.


    "You dare to think of Mengyao and muxue." Yue Yunfei goes to Nie long with a murderous face. With his approach, Nie long feels that the temperature around him has dropped a lot.


    Nie Long''s heart trembles. This is the momentum of a person who has really experienced the baptism of killing. What kind of person did he offend!


    "So what?" Infected by Yue Yunfei''s murderous spirit, Nie Long''s words are trembling, and his former ruthlessness is gone forever.


    "Deng Lichao, kill them both." Yue Yunfei said flatly.


    Killed? Deng Lichao was shocked and killed them in such a community with good public security. Is Yue Yunfei sure he is serious?


    "Why, do you think I''m joking?" Yue Yunfei asked. It is estimated that it is a little difficult for him to kill. After all, he has to risk being killed, so Yue Yunfei said, "kill them both, and you won''t have to worry about them any more."


    Ridiculous, killing countless of him, how can care where to kill people, since angered him, it is necessary to learn to bear his cruel.


    "Good!" As soon as Deng Lichao''s eyes brightened, he bit his teeth and the fierce light in his eyes flickered.


    "Nie long, I''m sorry that you don''t want to die but you don''t want to die." Deng Lichao went to the kitchen and took their kitchen knife.


    "Yue Yunfei, do you really want to kill me here? Don''t forget where it is. You can be found out in three days if someone dies! " At this time, Nie Long''s psychology finally panics. Yue Yunfei is even darker than he imagined. In such a strict community, he dares to kill himself.


    "Open your eyes and see who''s killing you." Yue Yunfei''s lazy nonsense urged Deng Lichao to "hurry up, I''m in a hurry to have dinner."


    Nie Long''s face was as pale as ashes. He was in infinite panic. Looking at Deng Lichao who was getting closer and closer, he could no longer control his psychological fear and asked for mercy loudly: "Yue Yunfei, I''ll lose to you. Let me go. As long as you let me go, I can promise you anything."


    "Yue Yunfei, I have money. How much do you want? I can give you the money for selling those shares. I also have shares of a foreign listed company. As long as you let me die, I can give you all the money in it."


    Money?


    "Wait a minute." Yue Yunfei stops Deng Lichao.


    Nie long was relieved, but Yue Yunfei asked, "how much can you use? Don''t play games with me. "


    "The total amount of those shares is 150 million yuan. In the past two days, our father and son have been speculating in stocks and lost 50 million yuan." Hearing how much the shares of the company were sold, Yue Yunfei knew that he could not tell a lie.


    "The scale of foreign companies is not as good as that of Wenren, so the total assets are only seven Eight 9¡¢ About 180 million. " Nie long wants to reduce the number, but in the face of Yue Yunfei''s sneering eyes, he feels guilty and finally tells the real number.


    "Although I am the acting chairman, I can only misappropriate 100 million yuan." Nie long added.


    "Do you have a computer?" Yue Yunfei asked.


    "I don''t need a computer. I''m a platinum card. Let''s use a mobile phone. There''s no handling charge for mobile phone transfer." Nie long took out the Android smartphone in his pocket and consciously turned on the transfer function.


    Yue Yunfei took the phone and skillfully entered his card number. This is the account he opened in Swiss bank when he was a killer. It is absolutely confidential and no official organization has the right to check it.


    "It has turned. Check it out. " Nie Long''s face looks like ashes after the operation. After embezzling public funds, he and his son will have to live in exile. Not only government agencies will trouble him, but also private forces will not let him go!


    "Did you really turn?" Yueyunfei a doubt, real-time account transfer, how did not receive SMS notice.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, my balance is gone." Nie long puts his Android smartphone in front of him.


    Deng Lichao was also curious to take a second look. However, he was shocked and looked at Yue Yunfei, the president of charity on behalf of the company. He knew what the card number meant.


    "Yue Yunfei, your card number seems to be the donation preparation account of Shucheng welfare fund." One hundred million yuan, accidentally, into the Welfare Association, Deng Lichao''s forehead waterfall sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei looked at it carefully, and he felt an impulse to curse his mother. This card number is only one number away from his own card. There is a 7 in the middle, but he pressed it to 1.


    Wipe, what a broken keyboard. The positions of 7 and 1 are obviously wrong.


    If it wasn''t for Nie Long''s keyboard and ordinary keyboard sort in the wrong direction, he would not have made such a low-level mistake.


    Fortunately, Nie long still has one hundred million.


    Yue Yunfei corrects the number and hands it to Nie long.


    Nie long, like Yue Yunfei, looks a little black. He thinks that even if he doesn''t want it, he can keep it for himself. Alas, if it''s an ordinary family, he can still get it back after changing money. Welfare fundNie long transfers the remaining money to Yue Yunfei.


    There was no accident this time. Yue Yunfei soon received a message.


    100 million yuan.


    "You can let us go." Nie long then said.


    "When did I say I would let you go?" Yue Yunfei pretended to be confused.

 Chapter 92

    "You Nie long points to Yue Yunfei, his face is full of reluctance, but he finds that if Yue Yunfei is determined to kill them, they will only be slaughtered.


    In the end, he could not help but bow his head, like a defeated rooster. If he lost, he would lose. Sometimes, if he lost once, he would lose all his life. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Few people care about the losers.


    "I''ve transferred all my money to you. Even if you don''t kill me, those people from abroad will still come to me for trouble. I promise other directors of Wenren company that they will give them a lot of convenience as long as they deal with you. Now Nie Yang and I have nothing. Those guys must try their best to make it difficult for me. "


    Ah!


    Nie long sighed deeply. His face seemed to be a little old. This time, he didn''t ask Yue Yunfei for mercy.


    "Let''s go!" Yue Yunfei determines that Nie Yang is not lying, and takes Deng Lichao out of Nie Long''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yue Yun flies away, Nie long finds his son Nie Yang. He doesn''t know when he will wake up, but his bloody eyes seem to have Tao Tian''s hatred and stare at the door without blinking. As if to just leave the figure firmly in mind.


    Nie long sighed again: "son, forget it. This young man is so terrible that we can''t fight him."


    "This house can still be sold for a few dollars. If we sell the house, let''s go to other cities to do some small business." The bosses of large enterprises always have their own ways. If they are only in the second tier cities, they may be able to imitate others with their ability.


    A few years ago, Nie Yang and several other founders of the company, Bai Shouchao family, set up a company to hear people, he lived most of his life. I believe in the spirit of fighting with heaven, earth and people all my life.


    Only now did he know that if he lost, the price would be cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei already knows that there are two other CEOs in the company, one big boss and the other small boss, who also hold shares in Wenren company, and they seem to want to do harm to Wenren muxue.


    Before separating from Deng Lichao, Yue Yunfei explained to him: "let them wash the chrysanthemums and wait for me, I will make them feel the pain of the tight chrysanthemum suddenly blooming."


    Deng Lichao''s face was chilly, but he nodded.


    Yue Yunfei said: "pass on my original words, you know?"


    Separated from Deng Lichao, she has been off work for some time. She heard Mu Xue calling and asked about the situation. She wanted Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao to sleep with her, but Yue Yunfei didn''t agree.


    He went to the door of Chen Mengyao''s residence and opened it. Suddenly, he heard the clatter of running water.


    Is Mengyao taking a bath?


    Yue Yunfei''s breath suddenly became heavy. If Chen Mengyao was really taking a bath, wouldn''t it be easy to see the scene inside from the outside?


    Yue Yunfei''s breath quickened a lot. He tried to shield his thoughts and walked to the living room.


    I have always regarded Chen Mengyao as my sister. How can I have this kind of idea about her!


    In the heart strongly repels in the head the indecent idea which cannot go away, arrived the living room, Yue Yunfei eyes actually unconsciously looked toward the bathroom.


    Paper?


    The transparent glass is not as good as Yue Yunfei imagined. He can have a panoramic view of the scenery on the other side. When he gets this result, Yue Yunfei shakes his head in disappointment.


    Why? Something''s wrong. How can there be a small hole? Did Mengyao miss one?


    A large glass door was covered with white paper, but in the middle of the bathroom, there was a finger sized hole that was not pasted. It seems that the white paper just has a hole of that size.


    If you look closely, you can easily see all the scenery inside.


    Moreover, Yue Yunfei was sitting on the sofa, very close to the bathroom. He just looked at it, but he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Although you can only see a piece of white skin covered by milky soapy water, the clattering sound of running water is enough to make Yue Yunfei''s blood boil.


    Yue Yunfei warned himself that he could not look at things in disorder, but his body was not controlled by him, and his eyes changed from many angles.


    "Brother Yunfei, is that you outside?" The sound of running water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, and Chen Mengyao seemed to feel something. Asked in a soft voice.


    "Keke, Mengyao, it''s me. I just came back after I finished my work."


    "Oh, I''ll wait until I have a bath." The sound of running water was heard again in the bathroom.


    Yue Yunfei is in the living room. He wants to slap himself in the face. He has never seen a woman before. Does he want to slap his best brother''s sister!


    It''s no wonder that he hasn''t met any women since he came back to China. Men will need them. It''s normal for him to feel excited when he sees this beautiful picture for such a long time.


    The sound in the bathroom stopped for a while, the door was pushed open, and Chen Mengyao came out with a bath towel.

 Chapter 93

    Her skin was as white as milk, armpit to knee, wrapped in a purple bath towel.


    The bath towel is thinner than the ordinary bath towel. It fits her skin tightly and forms a nearly perfect S-shaped curve.


    And from the appearance, it doesn''t look like wearing clothes under the bath towel. I''m afraid that at this time, as long as Yue Yun flies an arrow step and gently pulls at her side, he can see all the scenes.


    When Chen Mengyao passed him, Yue Yunfei felt a gust of fragrance, full of fragrance.


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes were fixed on her body without blinking. Seeing her enter her bedroom, Yue Yunfei was relieved.


    Hoo, it''s good. At least I don''t have to be so thirsty.


    Chen Mengyao took a bath and Yue Yunfei almost drank three cups of tea.


    But Yue Yunfei''s plan soon fell through. Chen Mengyao walked out of her bedroom in less than five minutes.


    Yue Yunfei thought she would put on her own clothes when she went back to the house, but she was still wearing a bath towel. She went straight to Yue Yunfei and sat down next to him.


    She didn''t dare to look at Yue Yunfei. Because of her action, the bath towel between her legs opened a hole, revealing most of her thin legs. She quickly grasped it with her hand.


    "Brother Yunfei, can you sleep with me today?"


    £¡


    Yue Yunfei''s mouth is dry. He looks up and down at Chen Mengyao with red eyes. He doesn''t soak Chen Mengyao. If Chen Mengyao soak him, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid. I can''t sleep alone, so..." As soon as Chen Mengyao looks at Yue Yunfei''s eyes, she knows that he wants to be crooked and explains nervously.


    No! This is not torture me!


    If you don''t work in bed with a beautiful woman, you don''t have to think about it. You can also know how much pain Yue Yunfei will suffer.


    Yue Yunfei is an upright man. At this time, he deeply feels that he has to make a decision. Chen Mengyao can''t misunderstand his intention.


    So he nodded: "OK, no problem, go to sleep now."


    "Come on, brother Yunfei." Chen Mengyao nodded her head and saw Yue Yunfei''s blood gushing. The last trace of reason in her head told him to think twice.


    Two people to Chen Mengyao''s bedroom, Chen Mengyao first covered with quilt, bath towel was not taken out by her.


    When Yue Yunfei slept in the other half of the bed, they turned off the light in the room.


    It was dark in the room, but it was almost eight o''clock. It was too early for them to go to bed. Yue Yunfei couldn''t sleep. Bursts of compelling fragrance, stimulate his every sense.


    But soon, Yue Yunfei felt a shaking in his back nest. When Yue Yunfei saw a bath towel thrown out of the bed, his head was completely short circuited.


    "Brother Yunfei, can I sleep with you?" Chen Mengyao''s voice rang out in his ear again.


    Shit.


    Force me to commit a crime!


    Yue Yunfei felt that he was on the verge of explosion. But Chen Mengyao rolled over and didn''t answer him


    The next day, Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao went to the company together. After breakfast, they had already separated. The new official took office three times, and heard that Mu Xue transferred her to the previous position of Deng Lichao. She needed to show her ability.


    Even if she has no previous experience in this field, she still needs to learn. First of all, dedication is the first factor. Only with the corresponding strength and work attitude, can she stabilize her position after a long time.


    Otherwise, even if hearing Mu Xue keep her, she will not be better in that position.


    Yue Yunfei is just a bodyguard. He can''t help her. He can only encourage her.


    "Did you see the chairman?" I heard that Mu Xue was not in the office.

 Chapter 94

    Yue Yunfei took a person nearby and asked.


    "The chairman came two hours ahead of time today. It seems that he has gone out to sign a contract with someone else."


    Sign a contract with others, not yourself? Yue Yunfei soon understood that maybe she got up too early, so she went alone.


    Yue Yunfei is about to call to find her, but his phone rings suddenly. It''s Mu Xue who calls.


    "Muxue, you are so naughty that you don''t call me when you go out to sign a contract." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    To Yue Yunfei''s surprise, Wen renmuxue didn''t respond to Yue Yunfei''s joke. On the contrary, there was a silence on the opposite side. Yue Yunfei could hear the even breathing of Wen renmuxue, but she didn''t speak. This makes Yue Yunfei worried.


    "Come on, let''s meet again. Wait for me in the office." There was a pause on the other side of the phone, and I finally spoke, but as soon as I finished, I hung up.


    Yue Yunfei knew that something must have happened, otherwise her tone would not be so heavy.


    A moment later, Yue Yunfei in the office has already seen that Wenren muxue in a professional suit comes in.


    Her pretty face was worried. Yue Yunfei raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hear Mu Xue worried pretty face emerge a touch of cold: "the contract was robbed."


    Contract stolen? Yue Yunfei doubts.


    "A contract just signed with Heshi underwear company was robbed by two hooligans on the way back. This contract is very important to the company. If it is missing, the company will lose at least 50 million orders." The anger on Mu Xue''s face was obvious, and tears were almost streaming out.


    As long as this project is completed, the company will make a lot of profits. However, I didn''t expect that two hooligans robbed the contract on the way back. A small mistake caused such a big mistake. Ordinary people''s tolerance is strong and they will be angry.


    "You are too careless." Yue Yunfei is speechless and can make such mistakes.


    But it''s OK that Yue Yunfei doesn''t speak. As soon as he opens his mouth, it''s like smashing Ma Feng''s nest. He hears that people admire snow and thoroughly blow up the temple.


    "What can I do? When I drive my own car, people stop it in front of me, and I almost had an accident. How do I know people will come into my car and grab the contract..." Hearing Mu Xue''s mouth, he roared at Yue Yunfei.


    Some of the past employees outside the door, some of whom heard the voice of Mu Xue losing control, looked at the closed door of the office with strange eyes. Even some male compatriots secretly admire Yue Yunfei, and even the chairman dares to offend him. One word, cow!


    Damn, take me as a vent. After hearing the roar of muxue, Yue Yunfei was not in a good mood.


    Just about to speak, I found that the corner of my eyes was full of tears, and I couldn''t help swallowing it.


    "Forget it, isn''t it a contract? Just find the other party to sign it again. If I was there at that time, ten hooligans would not be able to take away your contract." Yue Yunfei patted the fragrant shoulder of the smelling Mu Xue.


    Hearing Mu Xue''s consolation to Yue Yunfei, she not only has no relief on her face, but also has anger on her face.


    "What I''m worried about is this. I suspect that someone is playing tricks behind my back. Those two hooligans seem to have known that my contract is in the car, and their purpose is just like they came here for the contract!"


    The more Mu Xue thought about it, the more worried she was: "why don''t they want my money? Why do they only take my contract?"


    Hearing the expression of Mu Xue, we can see the importance of the contract to the company, and it seems that everything is not as simple as it seems.


    Dong Dong


    I heard that Mu Xuegang had just sat on the stick, but the door of the office was knocked.


    "Is chairman Wen in?" It''s a crisp woman''s voice.


    Yue Yunfei rushed to open the door and saw a twenty-four or five-year-old woman. Her face was white and her body was slender. The most obvious feature was that her professional suit was obviously smaller than her body.


    Because it can''t be covered, you can see it clearly.


    Bitch! Yue Yunfei decided at a glance that this beautiful woman was not an ordinary staff member.


    "Hello, are you Yue Yunfei, the Secretary of Wenren chairman? I''m Liu aying, Secretary of chairman Zhao Xin. Please inform the chairman of Wenren to attend the board meeting. " Liu aying''s lips are coated with a layer of lubricating oil, so her lips are reflective.


    When she spoke, her eyes glanced vaguely between Yue Yunfei''s legs. The flattering color on her face was obviously out of tune with her polite language.


    Yue Yunfei is about to tell her that she is not the Secretary of Wen renmuxue. Behind her, there is a bad voice: "tell Zhao Xin, I will go to the meeting soon."


    Hum!


    Liu aying obviously disagrees with the news of muxue. After a slight hum, she doesn''t even say hello. She throws her butt and walks away.

 Chapter 95

    "Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, go to the meeting with me!" Liu aying''s impolite attitude makes people admire snow and scatter a fire in Yue Yunfei''s heart.


    Damn, it''s just that she looked twice more. She was so excited.


    Yue Yunfei knows that women have such a few days. Maybe it''s the special time to hear about people admiring snow that they have such an attitude towards themselves.


    Chairman Zhao Xin? Yue Yunfei has known for a long time that in addition to Nie long, Zhao Xin, another major shareholder of the company, holds 25% shares with Nie long, 40% shares with Mu Xue''s father, and another 10% shares are held by another president.


    Because of his old qualification and great contribution to the company, Wenren muxue''s father gave him 10% of the shares, but the condition is that Wenren muxue''s family has the right to recover the 10% of the shares at any time.


    "As soon as I came back from signing the contract, Zhao Xin, who didn''t often appear, asked me to go to a meeting, just like he knew my contract was missing." Hearing people''s worry in muxue''s eyes, she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    When they arrived at the conference hall, they saw eight people sitting at a long table. Most of them are executives of the company, and Chen Mengyao is here. Only the top position of the front-end representative has not been taken.


    However, just as Yue Yunfei entered the conference hall, a harsh voice suddenly rang.


    "Chairman, what do you mean by that? If you have a board of directors, do you want to bring your bodyguards in?"


    One of them is a very thin middle-aged man. He looks at Mu Xue with an unhappy face. On the sign on the table in front of him, Zhao Xin was written.


    "That''s right. This is the place for high-level meetings. If you bring an outsider in, aren''t you afraid that he will steal company secrets?"


    Not far away, a fat man with disdain on his face, also echoed Zhao Xin''s challenge to Mu Xue.


    It seems that I feel the eyes of people who are not good at hearing Mu Xue, and I also feel the identity gap between them. I shrink my head like fear.


    Although others didn''t say anything, they also spoke in a low voice.


    Only Chen Mengyao, looking at these people, seemed to understand something on her face.


    Yue Yunfei takes their voice as a dog''s bark directly. It''s only up to Mu Xue to deal with this matter. He really can''t get involved.


    "Yue Yunfei is my bodyguard and secretary. I brought him here. Do you have any opinions?" At this time, I heard that muxue was cool and handsome, with a dignified and generous manner, and the leader''s momentum. As soon as I said this, the voice of the discussion suddenly became much smaller.


    Mu Xue suddenly pointed to Liu a Ying, who was disdaining after Zhao Xin: "before the meeting, change your clothes. As a secretary, you are not allowed to wear silk stockings in public. You seem to have forgotten the company''s rules!"


    You


    "Zhao Dong, look at her..." Liu aying is so angry that she suddenly pushes Zhao Xin, but Zhao Xin is also ugly at this time.


    "You go out first." After all, now that Wen Renmu Xue is the CEO, she still has to listen to her words.


    Liu a Ying stamped her foot, but she had to go out at last.


    This can be regarded as the first round of Zhao Xin''s fight with Wen Renmu Xue. Unexpectedly, he didn''t drive out Yue Yunfei, an annoying fly, but also his beloved secretary.


    However, there are a few people in this room who look at Yue Yunfei with disdain. In their eyes, Yue Yunfei is a soft eater.


    Even if they know it''s not, the look in their eyes says it all.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei doesn''t care about these eyes. What he cares about is that there seems to be something wrong with today''s board of directors. It seems that many people are aiming at hearing people and admiring snow.


    "Well, what, Secretary Yue, a Starbucks without sugar." Hear the person Mu snow just sit down, another man suddenly rushed Yue Yunfei to order a.


    This is a bald man. Although his face is very serious, when he looks at it carefully, he finds a kind of obscene temperament. He is Lu Kaiming, who owns 10% of the shares in the company.


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes narrowed.


    But he nodded: "OK, remember to bring me a cup of soybean milk when you buy coffee. The coffee is too bitter. I''ll have some sweet moistening after drinking it. "


    Puff


    At the end, Chen Mengyao covers her mouth and chuckles. It seems that brother Yunfei is here today. It seems that no one can bully muxue.


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t forget that you are a secretary. How can you talk to me like this?" Lu Kaiming feels that his personality has been insulted. He glares at Yue Yunfei.


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t know anything. He was puzzled: "what do you mean by that? Don''t you just want to buy me a cup of coffee and ask you to bring more soymilk?"


    Yue Yunfei didn''t notice that Lu Kaiming was almost shaking. He continued: "Oh, I know. You know I''m allergic to coffee. I don''t like it in advance, so you want to drive me out. Right? You said earlier. If I know that all leaders despise the chairman''s intimate male secretary, I''ll go out by myself."Yue Yunfei said he went out by himself, but his body didn''t mean to go out at all.


    "I didn''t!" Lu Kaiming looked and heard Mu Xue, but he said something.


    "No, what do you mean no? You want to put some medicine in your coffee. I know I won''t drink it, so I will give it to the chairman. Do you want to give it to the chairman? " Yue Yunfei shook his head and looked angry: "as a leader, you really have ulterior motives."


    "I, you..." Lu Kaiming almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 96

    Other people want to help choke a few words, found that Yue Yunfei actually has a poisonous tongue, immediately gave up the meaning to help.


    "Enough, Yue Yunfei!" Hearing that, Mu Xue glared at Yue Yunfei in displeasure, and then said, "President Lu Kaiming has made a great contribution to the company. I don''t believe he will have such a vicious idea. Let''s have a meeting. "


    Lu Kaiming almost has an internal injury. He just wants Yue Yunfei to run errands and buy a cup of coffee. However, he didn''t expect to hear Mu Xue. According to Yue Yunfei''s conjecture, he made an in-depth analysis.


    She said that she believed in herself, but her attitude showed that she was suspicious before. That is to say, Lu Kaiming was shocked to hear that Mu Xue was giving him a warning.


    At this time, Zhao Xin suddenly asked: "ha ha, chairman Wen Ren, in order to comply with the trend, we all know that it is necessary for the company to carry out an internal innovation, but you also know that if you want to introduce and retain talents, you need the development of the company."


    After a few words, he asked, "I don''t know how your cooperation project with Heshi company is going? If it is successful, the profits he will bring will be enough for us to start up. "


    Sure enough, I got to the point!


    Hearing that, Mu Xue was slightly embarrassed, but she still nodded: "she has signed a contract with them."


    "Can we have a look at the contract? We are very concerned and have the right to know what agreement we have reached with Heshi company." Zhao Xin asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    Hearing that Mu Xue was stunned, her expression suddenly became very unnatural: "I met a hooligan when I came back, and the contract was robbed. I''m preparing to ask them to sign it again."


    The contract was robbed?


    Zhao Xin opened his mouth exaggeratedly, which was not in line with his calm attitude. He asked inconceivably: "you didn''t joke with us. Everything was settled, but you told us that the contract was missing. Chairman Wen, do you know the loss caused to the company by this matter?"


    "Even if you hold the largest share of the company, you can''t joke with everyone like this. You can''t even keep a contract. It''s a matter of ability!" Speaking of later, Zhao Xin directly turned over, his face as gloomy as water. Look at and smell the snow aggressively.


    "That is to say, why didn''t you keep such an important contract? It was robbed."


    "Yes, if the other party refuses to sign again, then the company will be cut off a way of making money, and how many people''s interests will be damaged?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the discussion is getting louder and louder, and Mu Xue''s face is slightly white, but she has to hold on at this time.


    "Chairman Wen Ren, as the chief executive officer, you have made such a low-level mistake. We doubt whether you have the ability to continue to hold this position." Zhao Xin spoke at the second time.


    After hearing this, I was stunned and suddenly realized.


    I see! Today''s board of directors is Zhao Xin''s for his position!


    Did he know he had lost his contract?


    Now, Mu Xue even doubts that the two hooligans before him arranged it on purpose.


    Look at the other people sitting, except for Chen Mengyao, they all agree.


    Hear the person Mu snow this just understand, why can have that kind of bad premonition before. It turned out that Zhao Xin wanted to force himself into a palace!


    "I admire snow! As an executive officer, you should make such a low-level mistake. You are not qualified to be the CEO at all. In my opinion, for the position of CEO, we''d better re select people! " Zhao Xin stood up excited and faced the smell of muxue. His face was full of anger at the smell of muxue.


    I don''t know how many of them are made up.


    However, when he pointed to Wen renmuxue, Yue Yunfei behind her narrowed his eyes.


    "Put down your paws."


    Zhao Xin a Leng, he did not expect a bodyguard, also dare to talk to him like this!


    Then his face became more gloomy, and he glared at Yue Yunfei: "what are you, dare you say my hand is dog''s paw!"


    "if you dare to bark at the chairman, get out of here!" Yue Yunfei made a posture of protecting Wen Renmu snow.


    "You said I was barking?" Zhao Xinqi''s forehead is full of green tendons. No one dares to talk to him like this for such a long time in the company.


    "What breed of dog is barking at me?" Yue Yunfei''s face was puzzled and looked around, as if he didn''t hear Zhao Xin''s voice.


    At this time, Zhao Xin''s excited body calmed down slightly. It seems that Yue Yunfei''s attitude has changed his attitude towards hearing people''s admiration for snow, and it is not as arrogant as before.


    Zhao Xin''s body returned to the chair, just like the person who just lost control of emotion was not him.


    He looks at Yue Yunfei deeply. Yue Yunfei seems to be making trouble out of nothing, but he does it to him as a bodyguard who hears about muxue.


    If Yue Yunfei accidentally hurt himself when he was protecting Wenren muxue from personal injury, wouldn''t he be unhappy for himself?


    This boy is smart in his heart!This is Zhao Xin''s impression of Yue Yunfei.


    "Chairman, this incident is equivalent to causing tens of millions of indirect losses to our company. How would you like to make it up? Is it to hand over the shares? Or give up the CEO position! "

 Chapter 97

    Hand over your shares! Give up the CEO.


    When she heard that Mu Xue was angry, she couldn''t calm down. Now she has 65% of the shares, and she can''t make it.


    However, it''s absolutely impossible to give up the CEO. This is a company established by her father. How can she give it to a person with wolf ambition to take care of it? She must control the company in order to keep it.


    However, it is obvious that the other party has premeditated to talk about the loss of the contract. Unless she can make up for it with her own money, how can she give these people a satisfactory explanation?


    Just when hearing Mu Xue feel helpless, suddenly, her shoulder was pressed by a hand, the owner of this hand, is Yue Yunfei.


    Hear the person Mu snow doubt of see to Yue Yunfei, don''t know what he want to do.


    "Isn''t it just tens of millions of losses, muxue? Remember the hundred million I gave you the day before yesterday? Let the company use it first. If the contract is signed, the money will come back. " Yue Yunfei said to Mu Xue.


    Hear a person Mu snow in the heart a shock, a hundred million? Yue Yunfei brought a hundred million yuan. Isn''t he joking with himself?


    "Oh, by the way, I remember. You said to save it for me first. You see, I didn''t move a hundred million." Yue Yunfei pats his forehead and puts his mobile phone in front of her. Yesterday Nie long sent him a message to remind him when he transferred money, and showed it to Mu Xue.


    After hearing the news, Mu Xue was shocked again. This is a short message from Swiss bank. How could he have a hundred million yuan?


    Hear the person Mu snow at this time in the heart full of incredible, at the same time surprised, how can Yue Yunfei have so much money?


    No!


    Zhao Xin also thought that Yue Yunfei was bragging at the beginning, but he didn''t feel good until he found that he was shocked by Mu Xue. If she could really put so much money into the company, it would not only increase the proportion of her shares, but also end up in failure today''s plan of forcing her palace.


    But it''s someone else''s business to have money. How can he manage it?


    But Zhao Xin still couldn''t help shouting: "you and Wen renmuxue are just superior and subordinate relations. What do you care so much about? You give your money to women, and you''re not afraid to make others laugh."


    Yue Yunfei gave him a squint: "this is my dowry money. Do you bite me?"


    "Get the computer." Ignoring the gloomy Zhao Xin, Yue Yunfei said to Wen Ren mu xuephene, but Wen Ren Mu Xue has not taken action yet. He said again: "don''t use mobile phones. I heard that there is no service charge for mobile banking transfer. Muxue, tell me your card number. "


    Watching Yue Yunfei transfer so much money to Wen Renmu Xue with his mobile phone, Zhao Xin''s face almost drips water.


    "I will continue to invest some money in the company, now there is no problem." With Yue Yunfei''s money, people''s admiration for snow is much higher.


    But when she thought that Yue Yunfei had so much money, she felt incredible. Moreover, what Yue Yunfei said was dowry money. Is it true?


    Hearing that Mu Xue felt her heart beat faster, she was thinking about whether to return the money to Yue Yunfei if it was the bride price.


    "Even if you invest a lot of money in the company, it can''t prove your ability. As CEO, it''s still questionable!" Zhao Xin said reluctantly.


    Hear the person Mu snow wrinkled frown, return is really haunted. But it''s a problem.


    "Do you still have to worry about this? Within ten days, he''s company will sign a new contract with us." Yue Yunfei spoke again. With his ability, he tried both hard and soft. I''m afraid the contract will be re signed in a few days.


    "Well, I''ll give you ten days. However, if the chairman of the board of directors can''t sign the contract within ten days, what can he say? " Zhao Xin points at Yue Yunfei.


    "If I can''t sign a contract, I''ll resign as CEO and be re elected by the board of directors. You are satisfied Hearing that Mu Xue stood up coldly, Zhao Xin took her position with bad intentions, but in order to stabilize the mood of these executives, she had to say so.


    Moreover, most of these people are in line with Zhao Xin. If she shirks her responsibility, the situation will be very unfavorable to her.


    "Well, the chairman will keep his word. Ten days is ten days. Let''s wait and see!" Zhao Xin just like the trick, showing a smile.


    After solving the problem, the leaders dispersed.


    Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao say hello, but Chen Mengyao''s face is strange and he quickly separated.


    What happened to this girl?

 Chapter 98

    After getting along with Chen Mengyao for such a long time, Yue Yunfei knows that Chen Mengyao is in trouble with him, but it won''t be long before Chen Mengyao will treat him as usual.


    Back to the office where she heard of muxue, Yue Yunfei found that her face was not so good. On the contrary, she frowned.


    "It''s just a contract. Let''s find them to sign a new one. What are you worried about?" Yue Yunfei poured himself a cup of tea. It was not until I tasted a faint fragrance on the teacup that I found that this teacup was a special teacup for smelling muxue.


    While she didn''t notice, Yue Yunfei quickly put it back in place.


    "I''m worried about this problem. If Heshi company doesn''t sign a contract with us, do I really want to hand over the position of CEO?" Hear the person Mu snow a face is confused, this kind of thing although the probability is not big, but still make a person worry.


    "Make an appointment with the agent of their company, and I''ll go with you!" Just to make up a contract, Yue Yunfei doesn''t believe it. Is it really as difficult as Mu Xue?


    "It seems that''s the only way." Hearing that Mu Xue was more and more worried, she picked up the phone on her desk and quickly dialed a phone.


    The other side seems to have a lot of time, so it''s decided to meet this morning.


    Yue Yunfei drives the car that hears Mu Xue, two people went out the door together.


    When the two of them came to the door of a KTV called K Ba KTV, Mu Xue could not help but frown. They just talked about the cooperation of the project. Do they need to meet in such a place?


    But everyone arrived, and with Yue Yunfei, she had nothing to worry about, so she and Yue Yunfei came to each other''s designated box.


    "Hello, Wen Dong, we''ve met again. It seems that our two predestined relationship is not small. Ha ha." When the door of the private room was opened, a middle-aged man with narrow eyes came to the door politely.


    He was very polite to hear about muxue, which made people feel good.


    But careful observation, it can be found that there is a color in the squint eyes, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Wipe, dare to touch muxue''s hand!


    After Yue Yun flies, he can see it clearly. Wen renmuxue doesn''t mean to shake hands with him, but the other party extends his hand directly to the jade hand hanging on Wen renmuxue''s side.


    Yue Yunfei stepped forward and took his hand first.


    He didn''t seem to think that Wen renmuxue had brought a man over. His face changed and he asked unnaturally, "Wen Dong, who is this?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ma, this is my bodyguard Yue Yunfei and my assistant. I''ve come to see you. Actually, I have a matter to discuss with you again." Hearing the introduction of Yue Yunfei, Mu Xue went to the box and sat down.


    Hear the person Mu snow also don''t beat around the Bush, directly said oneself to come here of reason.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Mu Xue had told him the purpose of coming, the general manager Ma''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "I don''t think Dong is playing tricks on us. If we sign a good contract, how can we be robbed, not to mention what other people are doing with this contract."


    "Mr. Ma, don''t be angry, just make up a new contract. I don''t think there will be any loss for your company." It''s not so easy for mu Xue to let him promise.


    She took out a few coupons from her bag: "so in order to make up for Mr. Ma''s mental loss, I happen to have 20000 yuan coupons from a shopping center here, just as a supplement to Mr. Ma."


    However, seeing these coupons, Mr. Ma''s attitude was not relaxed, but his face also showed disdain.


    "It''s not impossible to sign a new contract, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Ma zongse stared at Wen Renmu''s snow hill like chest, swallowed saliva, and then said: "be my little three!"


    Ma Peng!


    Touch of a, hear a person Mu snow iron green face, slap in front of the table above.


    She had an ugly face.


    Damn, dare to make muxue''s idea!


    Yue Yunfei pointed to Ma Peng and said, "flattery, I think you are itchy."


    "Where''s the man who doesn''t have long eyes? Go out and let your male secret go out, or we won''t be able to talk today!"


    With a touch, Yue Yunfei suddenly closed the door of the box. At the same time, Yue Yunfei ordered a strong DJ to make the sound maximum.


    Then he didn''t give Ma Peng a chance to react, so he grabbed Ma Peng''s hair and pulled it down. Ma Peng''s head soon fell on his knee.


    "Do you still want to be a junior for you?" Yue Yunfei grabbed his hair and asked.


    "Of course I think, even if you beat me to death, if she doesn''t make me a junior, the contract won''t be signed!"


    Still have the idea of hearing people''s admiration for snow?


    Yue Yunfei was even more angry this time. He didn''t see how hard he tried. He raised his hand and raised Ma Peng. Then he threw him on the wall like a ball.

 Chapter 99

    After all this, Ma Peng has been dizzy, no longer arrogant before, and his face is full of fear.


    His body rolled on the ground. After stopping, he wanted to say something in fear, but he was slapped back by Yue Yunfei.


    "Stop it, stop it."


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei wants to fight him again, Ma Peng can no longer bear the fear in his heart and yells repeatedly.


    "Have you figured it out?" Yue Yunfei saw that the effect was almost over, and then he stopped.


    Ma Peng''s pale face nodded his head and said: "come to understand, brother, please forgive me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei grabs his collar, turns his head and looks at Wen muxue strangely. His eyes unconsciously look at her two pink lips.


    Pooh!


    Hear the person Mu snow in the heart secretly spit, don''t want to also know this guy in the heart of dirty mind, she directly glared at Yue Yunfei one eye, a ice snow beauty, when was so indecent face to face.


    "Yue Yunfei, what are you looking at for me? Since he didn''t think clearly, he should help him wake up." After hearing Mu Xue''s words, she closed her lips tightly, then turned her face to another direction to prevent him from seeing.


    Ah, ow


    Next, there was another electric scream, accompanied by the pop music in the box.


    "Think about what to say?" See tidy up almost, Yue Yunfei stops to ask a way.


    "You, this is a crime. I..." Ma penggang wanted to say that he would not sign a contract with them even if he died. Feeling Yue Yunfei''s killing eyes, he quickly changed his words: "I can only obey."


    Bitch!


    Yue Yunfei despises him, and is happy to hear that Mu Xue has already prepared the contract sample on the table.


    They thought it was over, but Ma Peng stopped when he was about to sign.


    "I''ll tell you the truth." Ma Peng''s face is uglier than the pig''s buttocks. He seems determined to face the two people''s confused eyes and said: "I have been informed this morning that this project is not my responsibility. Even if I sign the contract, you can''t get it right, I will be unlucky. You two gods, let me go."


    What? Is he no longer in charge of this project?


    Yue Yunfei looks ugly and stares at Ma Peng. He really wants to smack his head. He is not in charge of it. What airs did he put on before!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just the manager of the foreign ministry. Now the general manager is in charge of this project. I think we''ll just break up and go our own way. " Ma Peng has a bitter face. Eyelid a turn, seemingly want to cry to win sympathy, but how also bitter.


    If his mind is not so dirty before, how can he be taught by Yue Yunfei and dare to listen to the idea of Moxue, Yue Yunfei will never make him feel better.


    "You rascal, tell me the contact information of your general manager." His face turned red at the smell of snow.


    The wicked have their own mill. Such a bitch should be grinded by the wicked. I don''t even have the right to carry out the project. I still want to set up the White Wolf empty handed and let myself share with him


    Ma Peng did not dare to say anything. At the moment, he quickly gave Wen Renmu Xue a business card. He just asked Yue Yunfei to let him go because of his cooperative attitude.


    The smell person Mu snow feels to see him more one eye, can dirty own eyes, so left with Yue Yunfei.


    They drove away, but mu Xue''s mood was even worse. Sitting in the car, holding the business card of the general manager of Heshi underwear company, they felt powerless.


    Today, before going to work, the other party asked her to sign the contract. After going to work, the contract was robbed. The manager Ma who signed the contract with her had no relevant rights.


    Wen renmuxue is not a simple woman. On the contrary, she is much smarter than ordinary people. In this series of events, you don''t have to guess. You also know that someone in he''s family is playing tricks!


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Stop the car and ask the general manager out to see if he can sign the contract." Hearing that, Mu Xue sighed. Now there is only one way.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and said with disapproval: "it''s no use even if we go. Let''s not say that their manager Ma Peng was taught by me because of his rude request. And don''t you think they did it on purpose? "


    "Give up like this!" There was a trace of anger on Mu Xue''s cold face. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, he kicked Yue Yunfei''s feet in high heels.


    Yue Yunfei is speechless. When he meets this kind of thing, will he lose his temper? At least he used 100 million to help her so much.


    However, Yue Yunfei also knows the significance of this incident for hearing Mu Xue. He must be very angry, so he just let her lose her temper.


    Anyway, it''s the same as tickling, but also close contact with beautiful women.


    Mu Xue did not find that she had been with Yue Yunfei for such a long time. In front of Yue Yunfei, her temper was also changing.


    In the past, she tried her best to act like an iceberg woman, not to mention losing her temper in front of men. Even her mood fluctuated, which was not easy to show.Now she is in front of Yue Yunfei, showing a little girl''s side, which indirectly shows that she has a sense of dependence on Yue Yunfei.


    "Let Mengyao go." Yue Yunfei suddenly thought of Chen Mengyao: "Mengyao now also belongs to the senior management of the company, and their general manager is a man. Maybe Mengyao can make an appointment with him. At that time, let''s first inquire about their purpose and try to find a way."

 Chapter 100

    Hearing that Mu Xue wanted to be with Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei knew that she had this plan, so she shook her head: "you have already met their people for the second time. If you still go, they must know our purpose. It''s only me and Meng Yao who can do this."


    "Well..."


    She is the CEO of the company. She has a lot of things to deal with in person and doesn''t have much time to run around outside. Moreover, Yue Yunfei''s words are reasonable.


    When he comes back to the company, he calls out.


    I saw the cool and pretty face of Mu Xue, and there was a little blush on it: "you wait, there''s one more thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Smell the person Mu snow bit bit lip, pink lip petal is bitten by tooth like jelly, changed a lovely shape.


    "Today, Ma Peng said that I''ll give it to you You mustn''t give me much thought, it''s impossible! "


    ¡­¡­ After listening to her words, Yue Yunfei''s body was shocked. He just heard the picture of Mu Xue biting his lips, and he could not get rid of it.


    It''s OK not to mention it. When it comes to this and that kind of thing, it''s like the seed''s teeth, growing crazily in his heart.


    Yueyunfei now doubt, is not heard muxue deliberately tease themselves, she does not know, say so will only make people more angry?


    "It''s too late. I''ve been thinking about it." Yue Yunfei tried his best not to make a special move, feeling that his lower body had expanded.


    "Shameless hooligans." Hear the person Mu snow angrily scold a, red face quickly walk to the company.


    Feeling Yue Yunfei''s burning eyes sweeping around her arm, she felt even more ashamed and indignant, and the speed at her feet was faster.


    Yue Yunfei calls Chen Mengyao directly. After calling her out, Yue Yunfei tells Chen Mengyao his plan.


    "Brother Yunfei, I''ll call him and ask him out. When we meet, you can go with me." Chen Mengyao takes out her mobile phone.


    Knowing Yue Yunfei''s plan, she quickly returned to work and simply dialed the number on the business card Yue Yunfei gave her.


    "Hello, is this Wu Sen, general manager of he family?"


    "I''m the new president of Wenren company. Well, our company has a project to cooperate with your company. It''s not convenient to talk on the phone. Let''s meet. "


    When Chen Mengyao talks, she seems to know that Yue Yunfei wants to use the beauty trick to meet the general manager, so Chen Mengyao''s tone is deliberately controlled by her, giving people a sweet taste.


    Even Yue Yunfei, who was beside her, could hardly help holding her in his arms and even letting her melt into his body.


    "OK, we''ll see you tomorrow. Don''t worry, Mr. Wu. We won''t disturb you for a long time."


    "Goodbye."


    After a conversation, although the other side indicated that they did not want to cooperate with Wenren company, they could consider meeting Chen Mengyao.


    The condition is that the place is decided by the other party and the time is tomorrow.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t ask her to go alone, otherwise she really hesitated to go. Now Yue Yunfei is around to protect her. After so many experiences, she believes that even if she goes into the bandit''s nest, Yue Yunfei won''t let anything happen to her.


    "Till tomorrow? This general manager Wu Sen is very interesting. " Yue Yunfei has a funny smile on his face.


    He didn''t believe that the general manager was so busy that he put it off to tomorrow. Maybe, what''s the reason.


    But anyway, I''d better wait until I see you tomorrow to understand the other party''s intention.


    After solving Nie Long''s problem, Yue Yunfei doesn''t worry that someone will do harm to Mu Xue. After all, even if Zhao Xin wants to harm her, she has reason not to sign the contract.


    I believe that even if Zhao Xin is stupid, he won''t give people this chance to listen to Mu Xue.


    With these reasons, Yue Yunfei reassures Wenren muxue to go home alone. After Yue Yunfei''s suggestion, Wenren muxue''s residence has been changed. Even those mysterious people who want to deal with Wenren muxue are not easy to find her.


    "Brother Yunfei, I''ll take a bath first. I''ll take a bath and you''ll do it again." And Chen Mengyao home, after dinner, Chen Mengyao first with bath equipment, first step into the bathroom.

 Chapter 101

    Chen Mengyao asks Yue Yunfei to wait in the living room?


    You want him to sit on the sofa and peep through that little hole in the bathroom door?


    Yue Yunfei can''t help but swallow his saliva. If he gets this kind of treatment every day, it''s not a kind of enjoyment, but a complete torture.


    He would like Chen Mengyao to take the initiative to plug that hole, so that he does not have to be angry every night.


    Can''t see, oneself how can do this kind of thing! Chen Mengyao is Chen Xuefeng''s sister!


    Whenever Yue Yunfei thinks about the relationship between him and Chen Mengyao, as long as he thinks about Chen Xuefeng, his head will wake up completely.


    This is also the main reason why he didn''t touch Chen Mengyao. Another factor is that he took care of Chen Mengyao as his sister.


    "Brother Yunfei, I''ll wash it. You can wash it too." Soon, Chen Mengyao came out of the bathroom wearing a bath towel.


    Unconsciously, he has not seen anything, but the opportunity has been lost.


    After Yue Yunfei entered the bathroom, he didn''t hear Chen Mengyao''s steps back to the bedroom. He took a cold and managed to keep his head clear.


    Mengyao doesn''t peep at herself from this small hole, does she? Yue Yunfei suddenly thought of an incredible thing!


    Knowing that this kind of thing may happen, Yue Yunfei''s heart is very exciting. The ambiguity between him and Wen renmuxue, and the unhealthy picture between him and Chen Mengyao, just like a shadow, are lingering in his mind.


    He curiously looks out through the small hole, only to find that Mengyao is watching TV attentively, still holding the documents brought back from the company.


    My mind is so dirty! How could Mengyao be such a person!


    In Yue Yunfei''s heart, he felt guilty and calmed down. Those adult thoughts disappeared without a trace.


    The next morning, Chen Mengyao called general manager Wu Sen.


    She was told the address of the meeting, which was at a golf course.


    "It''s just ahead of you, Mengyao. Don''t be afraid for a while. As long as I''m here, I promise I won''t let anything happen to you. Just go there and talk to him according to your habits."


    Chen Mengyao''s face is full of desire to talk, and her pretty face has a touch of red. Yue Yunfei thought she was worried, so he comforted her: "don''t be so nervous. The purpose of this time is not to sign a contract with them, just to find out the reason."


    "Brother Yunfei!" Yue Yunfei wanted to comfort her, but she stopped her.


    Staring at by Yue Yunfei, she is even more nervous, and her speech has become awkward.


    "Me, will you be my boyfriend?" Chen Mengyao blushed, summoned up courage, and finally said what she wanted to say.


    Click!


    Yue Yunfei was called directly. Chen Mengyao said this so suddenly that he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    But he didn''t wait long, Chen Mengyao said hastily: "I don''t mean that. I just want you to pretend to be my boyfriend, so that when we meet, we can have an excuse to let you stay with me."


    "I want you to be my boyfriend. No, I don''t want you to be someone else''s boyfriend. No, I want to be your girlfriend. Bah... " Chen Mengyao''s incoherent explanation, to the end of the face of the red halo all over the neck root.


    "Ha ha, actually I think so. It''s just pretending to be a couple. Mengyao, why are you so nervous. Are you still afraid that I will do something bad to you? " Yue Yunfei shook his head dissatisfied: "you also underestimate my character."


    "Follow me." Yue Yunfei also did not see outside, a hand around her neck, walked to the golf course.


    But soon he found something wrong, they are going to see customers, what kind of labouring, so Yue Yunfei had to give up the release of Chen Mengyao.


    ¡­¡­


    Did he not have that idea of himself?


    Chen Mengyao, who is beside Yue Yunfei, is already stunned at this time. If Yue Yunfei thinks deeply, maybe she will be nervous to death, but she never hates it.


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t have any idea. While she was relieved, she had a deep sense of loss, which almost choked her.


    Idiot!


    Chen Mengyao scolded in her heart, put away her emotion and took the lead in Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei thinks that the golf course is a place with elegant environment. He has been to this place before. The open space is very large and there are few people. Only a few people with identity are playing.


    Basically, there are no gatherings, competitions and other activities here. In the final analysis, this is a place for people in the upper class to have leisure time.


    But after entering the golf course, Yue Yunfei soon found out the difference. The golf course is only one kilometer long and one kilometer wide. Besides a middle-aged man without a hat playing, there are more than ten people standing around.


    The dozen people stood still, holding a club in both hands.


    Don''t play with clubs.


    Yue Yunfei was upset, but he couldn''t manage so much.

 Chapter 102

    "Hello, Mr. Wu. I''m Chen Mengyao, President of Wenren company."


    Chen Mengyao saw at a glance that it was general manager Wu Sen who was playing golf, so she politely extended her hand and wanted to shake hands with each other.


    The general manager is not as big bellied as the ordinary upstart, and his face is not as wretched as ordinary people when they see beautiful women, just like an ordinary person. Moreover, in his forties, he even showed the charm of a mature uncle.


    However, when Chen Mengyao stood beside him and talked to him, he continued to play his golf as if he could not see her.


    Chen Mengyao was a little unhappy, but she didn''t talk to him again until he finished the fight.


    "Are you Mr. Wu?"


    Wu Sen slowly took off his white gloves, and then extended his hand to Chen Mengyao: "ha ha, sorry, I have a habit that I don''t like to be disturbed when playing golf. I''ll let you see. "


    Damn, I don''t like to be disturbed by others. There are so many people around. Why don''t I ask them to stop me!


    Hypocrisy!


    Yue Yunfei saw at a glance the cat is greasy, he is in front of the beauty of personality! In his forties, he still wanted to have an idea about a young man in his twenties. Yue Yunfei shook his head in his heart.


    "Come on, don''t say anything. Play with me. We''ll talk as we play." Wu Sen waved to the people around him, and soon a man handed over a club.


    Chen Mengyao hesitates to fight, but she receives the sign from Yue Yunfei''s eyes, but she won''t fight at all.


    "What did you come to me for?" Wu Sen raised his hand on the club, eyes straight ahead of the hole ten meters away, mouth to Chen Mengyao asked.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s true that our chairman signed a contract with you, but the contract was robbed on the way back. So we''d like to sign a new contract with your company. " Chen Mengyao quickly said the purpose of coming here.


    The man didn''t stare at her like the clients who met her before, and didn''t ask why there were so many men around her. He just focused on golf.


    Chen Mengyao didn''t hate him very much, so she had a better attitude.


    However, soon, Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao found out that it was wrong. Wu Sen, just like they did when they came here, suddenly focused on his swing. Five minutes later, he hit that one.


    The ball is also very simple into the hole, just let them wait for five minutes, Yue Yunfei has a kind of impulse to beat him.


    Taking off his gloves again, he said without hesitation: "Mr. Chen, you can take 10000 hearts, in terms of our company''s character." Listening to his tone, Chen Mengyao thought that there was no problem with the supplementary signature, but he said directly: "there is no possibility of any cooperation with your company."


    What a mess! At the beginning of the talk, I was playing tricks.


    Yue Yunfei was about to talk to him, but Wu Sen suddenly said, "I think you are aware of our company''s operation policy, so you are not here to sign a contract with me, but to inquire about the truth, right?"


    This guy is smart. Yue Yunfei sighed in his heart.


    Wu Sen suddenly pointed to a kind of hole 20 meters away and said, "I''m a soft hearted person when I meet a beautiful woman. Why don''t I give you a chance to see that hole?"


    "You two, let''s see if we can get the ball in, and I''ll answer you a question. However, if there are more balls in the hole than in the hole, Miss Chen will have dinner with me alone tonight. "


    Into that hole? Chen Mengyao at this time is to understand, the other side this is obviously in the deceive her. Let''s not say how hard it will be to get into a hole that far away. Besides, they both can''t play golf at all. It''s a question whether they can get into a hole that is 10 meters long.


    Chen Mengyao breathed angrily: "Mr. Wu, it''s too hard for you."


    But Mr. Wu replied innocently, "if you like, I don''t care."


    "OK, Mr. Wu, I''ll fight you." Yue Yunfei suddenly came to them and took Chen Mengyao''s golf club into his own hands.


    Finding that there was some hesitation on President Wu''s face, Yue Yunfei said sarcastically, "you don''t want a woman to fight. Don''t worry, I''ll fight. Your conditions are still valid."


    Finding that Chen Mengyao was worried but didn''t object, Wu Sen was relieved: "OK, you just stand here and hit one, and I''ll answer you a question."


    "Whatever the problem is Yue Yunfei lengthened his voice to remind him that he was not afraid of Wu''s tricks.


    Wu Sen always felt that something was wrong with Yue Yunfei''s deep eyes, but he nodded.


    It''s almost impossible to score all the shots in such a long distance. It''s good to score two shots in ten.


    Yue Yunfei put a ball on the ground, facing the small hole in front of him, and hit the ground.


    Wow, one shot into the hole. There''s almost no suspense.

 Chapter 103

    Chen Mengyao''s face is full of incredible, a pair of big eyes in front of his hand and back and forth between the hole, how suddenly into it? Did brother Yunfei learn to play golf before?


    After one shot into the hole, Yue Yunfei did not continue to talk nonsense with him. He asked directly, "Mr. Wu, did you steal that contract?"


    Yue Yunfei''s tone was firm and his eyes were cold, although he was questioning. But it feels like he is telling Wu Sen that you sent someone to take the contract.


    Under Yue Yunfei''s sharp eyes, Wu Sen coughed unconsciously. In order to cover up their own inner uneasiness.


    "If you lose the contract, it''s your own carelessness. How can you suspect me? " Wu Sen gave his club to the staff nearby and said:


    "besides, if I want to grab the contract, then I still need to sign a contract with you. I''ll take off my pants and fart in vain. "


    According to Yue Yunfei''s investigation and speculation, he came to a conclusion. The contract was basically taken away by wusen.


    Now hearing that he didn''t admit his debt, Yue Yunfei was angry.


    He said with a sneer, "Mr. Wu, it seems that you are not an honest man."


    "Presumptuous, do you know who you are talking to?" Wu Sen said sternly.


    With Wu Sen''s current status, this man with no social status dares to say such a thing to him. He was really angry.


    "It seems that you are not only dishonest, but also a little grumpy." Yue Yunfei said lightly.


    This time, wusen was completely angered! Roaring under the opponent said: "today must kill him for me."


    His command is too fast, and his subordinates execute the command quite quickly. In the moment he talks, several subordinates have already waved the clubs together and hit Yue Yunfei.


    Several people are so decisive, Yue Yunfei unexpected, caught off guard, even almost hit, fortunately, his skill is very good, this posture can not hurt him!


    At this moment, without hesitation, he pushed Chen Mengyao away, and the two quickly separated. A golf club also fell between them.


    If they hadn''t been separated before, Yue Yunfei might have been hard on him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yueyao was surrounded by a dozen people.


    "Brother Yunfei!" Chen Mengyao cried nervously. She really did not expect that the other party would dare to fight Yue Yunfei directly.


    With so many hands on him and clubs in each hand, Chen Mengyao''s heart was in her throat.


    "Ha ha, Miss Chen, do you think all my people are ornaments? I knew that Chen Mengyao and Wen renmuxue were the two major scenic spots in the company. It''s better to meet them than to be famous. " Wu Sen regained his light attitude. He looked at Chen Mengyao with admiration.


    He knew that after today, Chen Mengyao would become a plaything in his crotch.


    "In the future, as long as you are my secret, I will not send your erotic photos to the Internet, and I will also give you a lot of pocket money."


    Chen Mengyao dislikes not to cross the face, originally this fellow, is the false animal.


    She wanted to find a weapon to defend herself, but it was so empty that there was nothing for her to use. She wanted to run away, but Yue Yunfei was still here, so she couldn''t bear to run away alone.


    "Damn it Yue Yunfei was so angry that he didn''t think he would do it so blatantly.


    Now it seems that he is a bandit.


    Yue Yunfei snatched a club in his hand, and it was waved like a shadow. Before these people on the opposite side reacted, they had already been hit on the neck and rolled back and forth in pain.


    When he solved all these people, Wu Sen was about to reach out and hold Chen Mengyao hard. At the same time, he took out a plastic medicine bottle from his other hand.


    He poured out a black capsule with a smile and swallowed it in his mouth.


    Touch!


    Yue Yunfei kicked him in the ass from the back and directly kicked him to shit.


    "Paralyzed, who dares to attack me!" Wu Sen rolled up and ran, but what he saw was his hands lying on the ground in pain.


    He was suddenly dumbfounded and yelled, "how can it be? Who are you?"


    "It''s hard to explain who I am, but you''d better give me these!" Yue Yunfei pulled the medicine bottle in his hand and didn''t see what medicine was on it. A dozen black capsules were all put into his mouth.


    "No, no..." Wu Sen struggled desperately, but where did he earn Yue Yunfei? He was pressed by Yue Yunfei''s neck and swayed around like an octopus.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked: "tell me, do you know who sent someone to rob the contract?"


    He didn''t mean to answer at all, but Yue Yunfei beat him directly. He pointed to the men who were beaten down by him not far away and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll take off their pants and put them in front of you."

 Chapter 104

    Wu Sen''s face turned green at that time. He didn''t expect that Yue Yunfei''s idea would be so brilliant. Knowing that he had taken sex medicine, he still used this move to deal with him.


    "I said, it''s Zhao Xin. He''s the one who robbed the contract. He covets all the things in Wenren muxue''s hands, and wants to deal with Wenren muxue. "


    he knew that Yue Yunfei would not show any mercy to him at this time, and that he would suffer a lot if he did not, so he answered all Yue Yunfei''s questions like a bamboo slip pouring beans.


    "Quite honest." Yue Yunfei nodded with satisfaction, and now it''s time to leave.


    At the moment, Chen Mengyao left the golf course together.


    When they just got into the car, they heard the screams inside the stadium, like wild animals.


    It seems that those things are aphrodisiacs.


    If he doesn''t go to the hospital for treatment immediately after taking so many drugs, I''m afraid his younger brother won''t be able to use them in the future.


    Those who let people take drugs made indiscriminately regardless of men and women, only some hallucinogenic drugs can have effect, such as the kind of aphrodisiac, at most hurt the body.


    "Brother Yunfei, it''s just dangerous." Chen Mengyao is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, with her head pressed on Yue Yunfei''s shoulder like fear.


    "Ha ha." Yue Yunfei was driving. She didn''t know what was going on. Chen Mengyao didn''t use perfume at all. But the smell on her body was like a fire. As long as he was close to Yue Yun, he let Yue Yunfei''s heart move.


    No! It''s murderous!


    Yue Yunfei drove the car, just started, he suddenly felt a kind of murderous atmosphere approaching them.


    The murderous spirit was not aimed at him, otherwise it would not have happened all the time.


    He looked back in the rearview mirror and saw a young man who looked close to 30 years old running in their direction.


    "You son of a bitch, stop for me, run again and I''ll shoot!" There was a familiar sound behind the car.


    Yue Yun flew back to see, suddenly surprised, ye Tianzi?


    "Damn, I caught you. I''ll kill you!" Ye Tianzi, wearing police uniform and holding a pistol, is chasing and shouting.


    The young man seemed to be in unusual health, so he ran very fast. Ye Tianzi, who was in police uniform, was very tired and flushed after him, but they kept a distance.


    No! This man wants to kill Ye Tianzi!


    Having been a killer for so many years, Yue Yunfei can see at a glance that this young man has the ability to escape, but he keeps a distance from ye Tianzi all the time. Moreover, judging from his murderous spirit, he definitely wants to kill Ye Tianzi.


    "Police, get down here, I''ll requisition your car!" Yue Yunfei is thinking, ye Tianzi suddenly goes to his car, opens the door, does not look, grabs Yue Yunfei and pulls down.


    "Ye Tianzi, what are you doing?" Yue Yunfei called to her.


    "It''s you? Are you there, too? " Ye Tianzi saw Chen Mengyao again, but soon, she got on the car: "quick, help me catch up with the thief in front, we must catch him."


    The man in front wanted to kill Ye Tianzi. Yue Yunfei didn''t want Ye Tianzi to pass by, so he didn''t drive on purpose.


    "You''ve got a pistol, and he''ll stop with just one shot?"


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t ask. When he asked, ye Tianzi suddenly glared at him: "what do you know? In order to shock him, I''ve finished all the bullets. He doesn''t stop. What can I do?"


    Lying bad, chicks don''t learn well, you Ya of pour is not leave mouth.


    Yue Yunfei was upset, but in fact he was still a little bit dull, because ye Tianzi just didn''t pull him out of the car, but he got on the front row.


    She sat directly between Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao, who were originally two people. With a beautiful woman, she was suddenly crowded.


    Wearing police uniform, ye Tianzi collides with Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei also from her body, smell a thick sweat, this girl just ran so far, body already sweat.


    When he bent down to come in before, his face full of sweat and Yue Yunfei''s forehead inadvertently rubbed once. The sweat with fragrance on it all got to his head.


    "It''s too hot for me. Turn on the air conditioner, and I''ll catch up with you soon." Ye Tianzi holds Yue Yunfei''s shoulders in both hands.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t listen to her at all, because ye Tianzi was too close to him.


    "You don''t open it, right? Well, I''ll open it if you don''t!" Ye Tianzi stares at Yue Yunfei, who doesn''t know what''s going on. Ye Tianzi has moved her body and sat on his legs, while she controls the steering wheel.


    Shit, it can''t be like this!

 Chapter 105

    Yue Yunfei''s eyes stare at the boss. Don''t you know the difference between men and women? He felt himself boiling.


    "Brother Yunfei, help her to drive it. Some people will take advantage of you." Chen Mengyao can see that Yue Yunfei is under the attack of Ye Tianzi.


    She is very uncomfortable, and Yue Yunfei together, they have never been so ambiguous posture.


    But before Yue Yunfei said anything, ye Tianzi said, "ah, when did I take advantage of him? Just now she was staring at me. Don''t think I don''t know. It''s cheap for me to sit on his lap. How can I take advantage of him? "


    Chen Mengyao said something to Ye Tianzi. She was very uncomfortable, but she was even more uncomfortable when she thought that Yue Yunfei had just gazed at her mountain with that kind of eyes.


    "If you are a woman who takes the initiative to sit on someone''s lap, it''s not taking advantage of others. Otherwise, why don''t you come down and let brother Yunfei drive." Chen Mengyao hummed.


    Ye Tianzi hasn''t forgotten the quarrel they had in the fitness club last time. At this time, she heard Chen Mengyao say so and immediately said, "I''m a police officer. It''s natural to requisition your car. It''s good not to drive him down. If you make me unhappy, you have to go down."


    You


    Chen Mengyao is impatient. How can this woman be so shameless! I got into their car and wanted to drive them down. It was shameless.


    Ye Tianzi''s attitude made her strong. She looked out of the car and said, "brother Yunfei, I have to go back to work. Please send me back. Don''t mess with other women."


    What else can Yue Yunfei do? He only has a bitter smile. Ye Tianzi is absolutely the enemy of all women. As long as he meets the women around him, there will be a quarrel.


    He wanted to get Ye Tianzi off his body, but as the car ran forward, ye Tianzi, who was sitting on him, swayed back and forth.


    Ye Tianzi seems to feel that this posture is not suitable. She even feels that her face is redder than just now. Moreover, she can see through the rear-view mirror that Yue Yunfei finds her pretty red face.


    She is on pins and needles.


    However, in the face of Chen Mengyao''s dissatisfaction, she didn''t get off Yue Yunfei. Instead, she controlled the speed from time to time. She sat on Yue Yunfei''s leg and swayed back and forth. When she saw that Chen Mengyao''s eyes were full of resentment, she blushed with pride.


    "I''ll catch up with the thief in front of me and send you back." Ye Tianzi raised his head, like a rooster. High spirits.


    "Brother Yunfei, hurry up, I want to go home!" Chen Mengyao is about to cry.


    Dead cloud flies elder brother, oneself is not a woman, why let a woman treat him like that!


    In a sense, ye Tianzi regards Chen Mengyao as the wenrenmuxue she met last time. After all, last time she wanted to teach wenrenmuxue a lesson, she was stopped by Yue Yunfei and spanked her. It kept her hating.


    So when she saw Chen Mengyao beside Yue Yunfei, she wanted to be angry with each other. When she saw Chen Mengyao''s sullen face, she was very happy.


    Beat her with his own hands. Yue Yunfei will stop her, but he can''t control his mouth.


    Before, because ye Tianzi deliberately slowed down the speed, he didn''t catch up with the thief in front, but the speed of people can''t be compared with the speed of the car. So after a while, they stopped in front of the thief.


    The thief seemed to know that there was no way to run, so he did not run away.


    "You ya, let you run, your two legs, think you can run my legs, but I won the track and Field Champion!" Ye Tianzi takes out his handcuffs and approaches the thief.


    Yue Yunfei also followed her, but when she heard that she was the champion of track and field, she almost didn''t laugh. She was driving after others, and was connected with the champion of track and field?


    Be careful!


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei felt that the thief suddenly burst out a strong murderous spirit. Yue Yunfei yelled, but ye Tianzi didn''t have time to respond.


    The thief came close to Ye Tianzi unexpectedly. He grabbed Ye Tianzi''s hands and then fell over his shoulder with his back. With a plop, ye Tianzi fell to the ground.


    Oh


    Ye Tianzi a scream, only feel their buttocks are broken, NIMA good pain ah, chastity lost how to do!


    But she didn''t respond, and soon she was frightened to see that the thief didn''t know when, there was a dagger flashing cold light, stabbing her neck.


    It''s over!


    Ye Tianzi couldn''t help but close her eyes. Everything happened so fast that she could only close her eyes.

 Chapter 106

    Touch!


    Yue Yunfei had noticed the thief''s intention for a long time, so he had been prepared. Before he started, Yue Yunfei had already raised his foot and kicked the thief''s hands with a dagger.


    He kicked the dagger and it flew up. He reached for it and threw it at the back of the thief.


    The dagger fell into his back.


    "Ah, ha ha, Yue Yunfei, I''m not dead..." Ye Tianzi thought she was dead, but Yue Yunfei saved her.


    Ye Tianzi laughed a few times excitedly, and even said it incoherently.


    "You can''t die with your brother!" Yue Yunfei coquettishly shook his head, but said: "don''t call yourself mother in front of me in the future, or I''ll spank you."


    A girl also dare to call herself mother in front of him. If she had not been eaten tofu by Yue Yunfei before, Yue Yunfei would have taught her.


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more. Yue Yunfei, pull me up quickly. My ass is going to be broken." The weight of the whole person she fell just now was put on her buttocks, and the pressure on her can be imagined.


    Now she couldn''t move. She felt a strange pain in her leg.


    Yue Yunfei pulled her up, her body flashed, helped Yue Yunfei, a face of pain.


    Her hands covered her buttocks, pretty face almost twisted into a twist: "no, I can''t move, buttocks broken."


    "Why don''t you take it off and I''ll take a look at it for you?" Yue Yunfei joked.


    Yue Yunfei thought that he would frighten Ye Tianzi. Ye Tianzi might think that he would do something indecent to her. But he obviously underestimated her.


    Ye Tianzi turned to look at Yue Yunfei, with a subtle contempt in his eyes: "I dare to take off, do you dare to see? As long as you dare to see, I dare to do it! "


    Dare you?


    Yue Yunfei feels that his dignity has been seriously despised, but Chen Mengyao''s resentful eyes in the car always alert her.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll send you back. It''s impossible for you to go by yourself." Yue Yunfei said awkwardly.


    "Well, take this man back with you. You dare to attack the old man I don''t know Ye Tianzi also wants to tell his mother, but looking at Yue Yunfei, she is not good at looking at him and quickly takes him back.


    It seems that ye Tianzi did not fall lightly. When she got into the car, she didn''t dare to use too much force. In the end, she just fell on the back row and didn''t let her butt fall to the ground.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not because of Yue Yunfei''s poor protection that I fell like this." Ye Tianzi quickly felt Chen Mengyao''s strange eyes and said impolitely.


    She blames Yue Yunfei for her injury.


    "If you have no ability, don''t blame others. Maybe if we don''t come today, someone will lose his life here." Chen Mengyao felt as if she had a bad breath and raised her head like a winner.


    Soon she said, "it''s retribution to sit on someone''s lap."


    To say that Chen Mengyao is not so mean at ordinary times, but ye Tianzi is sitting on Yue Yunfei''s lap as if no one else was there before, which really makes Chen Mengyao very angry.


    In fact, when ye Tianzi was suddenly attacked by the thief, she was also very nervous. Now ye Tianzi just fell on her ass, which is not worthy of her sympathy.


    "Don''t say any more, Mengyao. I''ll send you back to the company first, and then I''ll send Ye Tianzi back. It''s not convenient for her to go alone. " Yue Yunfei felt that he had to do something.


    Two women tit for tat, quarrel he a head two big.


    Sure enough, Yue Yunfei''s words still have some effect. After being scolded a little severely by Yue Yunfei, the two girls all shut up.


    When Yue Yunfei sent Chen Mengyao to the company, he found that the company seemed more busy than usual today, but he had to send Ye Tianzi back, so he let Chen Mengyao out of the car, and he drove away in a hurry.


    There was also a dead man in the car. Ye Tianzi couldn''t just go home, so they rushed to the police station.


    "Wait, Yue Yunfei, stop the car and I''ll buy something." After a large supermarket, ye Tianzi suddenly called Yue Yunfei anxiously.


    Shit!


    What if someone else sees a dead person in the car. Don''t you buy it at the police station.


    Yue Yunfei black face: "wait until the place to buy, I have to go back to the company."


    "No, you have to stop. Yue Yunfei, stop for me. Do you hear me? I won''t let you take it. I want to get out of the car. Hurry up!"


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t stop, but ye Tianzi still has a temper, covering his ass. No matter the car is still moving, it will run out.


    Wipe!


    Yue Yunfei would have slapped her a few times if she hadn''t hurt her buttocks. It turns out that this girl is very abrasive.


    "What do you want to buy, I''ll buy it for you!" Yue Yunfei black face, the heart is also very helpless, ye Tianzi now simply can''t walk normally.


    Let a wounded beauty in this case a person to run out, Yue Yunfei consciously can''t do.Ye Tianzi this just put away the temperament, the door closed again, happy said: "I want to buy aunt towel, go to help me take a bag."


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei is completely speechless. The girl is so excited. Is it for that?


    "Do you buy it or not? I''ll go if you don''t buy it." Ye Tianzi is urging again.


    She felt that she must have pulled the muscle at the root of her leg, which made her feel painful. Maybe, this is the only way to make her feel better.


    "OK, I''ll take it!" Yue Yunfei saw her miserable appearance and finally got out of the car.


    When he returned to the car again, Yue Yunfei saw that ye Tianzi was happy to open the envelope directly. He immediately felt bad.


    "Wait, what are you doing? You''re not in the car..." Yue Yunfei doesn''t know whether she is happy or sad, so she won''t find a toilet?


    "I''m too sick. Don''t peep. If I find you peeping, I''ll blind you." Ye Tianzi''s face is slightly red, but she has noticed her abnormal body. She hides behind the chair and speeds up.


    "I remember. Before, you didn''t say that if I dare to see you, I dare to..." Yue Yunfei pretends to look back and make ye Tianzi direct.


    "If you don''t want to see it, don''t see it. It''s too much trouble."


    To accomplish this great feat, ye Tianzi not only suffered a lot from psychological torture, but also from Yue Yunfei.


    But now the girl has a wound, is completely can see can not eat, even if can eat, he and ye Tianzi what relationship? Beauty means to eat.


    Finally arrived at the police station, Yue Yunfei was completely relieved. I don''t have to suffer from women anymore.


    But he is not happy too early. After getting off the back seat, ye Tianzi suddenly limps to the front, opens the door and stares at him with a strange look.


    "I Ye Tianzi know that you saved my life. I''m not the kind of ungrateful woman. Tell me, how do you want me to thank you?" Think of this man actually bought his aunt towel, ye Tianzi heart has a kind of strange feeling.


    "You want to thank me? I don''t know where you can repay me for that. " Yue Yunfei thought, ability is not as good as himself, in addition to the long too beautiful. I can''t help myself anywhere else.


    Ye Tianzi''s eyes glared, but she immediately changed her expression. She raised her face: "don''t think I''m just beautiful. In fact, I''m also a man of great status in the police. I''m not a person who is used to taking advantage of me. I''ll give you two choices. "


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t like to talk after two choices. Generally, if someone talks to him half way, he either educates him or turns around.


    But in front of this beautiful woman looks too provocative. That chin tilted, really want to pinch hard kiss her a few.


    "You can kiss me, whatever you like."


    ¡­¡­


    The girl knows what she''s thinking. She doesn''t look so smart. Really anywhere? Yue Yunfei a pair of eyes intentionally or unintentionally looked to the front of the high police uniform. There is a big fire in my heart.


    "You can also ask me for help. As long as it''s not a bad thing, I promise Ye Tianzi will do it right for you."


    What a hooligan!


    Ye Tianzi feels that the opposite eyes are looking for her double peaks, and her face is covered with a layer of blush. To tell you the truth, she is not a person who likes blushing, because her EQ is really not high.


    There were so many animals in the army, including some beautiful men, but they couldn''t get into her eyes. But Yue Yunfei, although she didn''t think about that, at least she didn''t hate it.


    "Don''t worry, my Ye Tianzi does what he says. Ya, I won''t talk about it with anyone!" Ye Tianzi found that Yue Yunfei''s eyes hesitated, and immediately gave him an injection of cardiotonic.


    "Report, Captain Ye!" Ye Tianzi is about to urge Yue Yunfei to kiss him, but the two policemen come over untimely.


    Previously, ye Tianzi had asked someone to carry the body. Unexpectedly, the person who called disturbed them.


    Ye Tianzi had to point to the back seat.


    Two people carry the body down, Yue Yunfei suddenly starts the car, waving to Ye Tianzi: "Captain ye, pay attention to your butt, I will not accompany you if I have something else."


    Shit!


    Dare to seduce me like this? Do you think I just want to seduce you.


    Just now Yue Yunfei has seen that several policemen are paying attention to their conversation. If ye Tianzi is confused, how many policemen will hate him. Even if he wants to kiss him, he can''t be in such a place.


    "You come back to me, you dare to leave before you kiss me, ouch..." Ye Tianzi took two steps after him, but he felt severe pain in his buttocks. At the moment, he covered his high arm with his hands, and the police not far away looked straight.


    I really want to cover it for her!


    God horse!


    The policemen drooled secretly at first, but they soon thought that this beautiful policeman should let others kiss him openly. In this way, it shows that the man who left is her boyfriend?She already has a boyfriend!


    The news spread, I don''t know how many people''s tissue to wet.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 107

    Yue Yunfei drove back to the company and felt that it was wrong again. When he came back with Chen Mengyao, he found that the company was much busier than usual, but after such a little time, there were many more people.


    When he entered the company, he found that most of the hall was filled with strange male faces, and the most prominent one was the big blue bouquet of roses representing love in the hands of these men.


    They all look forward to and care for each other. At a glance, they all know that they are men who are courting others.


    Are they after the same person?


    These people''s hostile eyes let Yue Yunfei have a guess in his heart.


    But soon, Yue Yunfei frowned, which woman in the company has such great charm, let her pursuers go to the company to express themselves?


    "Brother, are you here to express yourself? Ha ha, you don''t take roses to express yourself. It seems that you are very confident. " Yue Yunfei is about to leave. A man with roses in his hand greets him excitedly.


    Yue Yunfei was about to ask which woman had such a high charm and let so many people express themselves. Suddenly, a man with a rose appeared next to him.


    "Man, you are not afraid to bring bad influence to the company even if you hold such a big rose. I think you''d better go back to avoid trouble."


    "Wipe, dare to say me, you are not the same!"


    "Because I''m not afraid, I love her as deep as fire, and I love her to the end of the sea. Love her and I''ll be her inflatable doll


    "Cut, just like I don''t love her."


    ¡­¡­


    Two more men came at the door of the company. They looked at each other and pointed at each other.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "Brother, it''s a coincidence that you can be seen here."


    Yue Yunfei can''t help but stop them. These people line up to say, who are they chasing?


    "To whom are you giving these flowers?" Yue Yunfei asked.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t ask. Fortunately, when he asked, the men here immediately spoke with one voice.


    "Our goal is!"


    "I''ll catch up with you."


    "Our slogan is!"


    "I''ll catch up with you."


    Damn it, I''m here to pursue Wen Ren Mu Xue!


    All of a sudden, Yue Senfei''s eyes became gloomy.


    It seems to feel that Yue Yunfei is not right, and their voices suddenly become smaller.


    "As a chairman of the board of directors, even if the scandal with bodyguards keeps on, he even brings his pursuers to the company."


    "That''s what the chairman of the board is, cut."


    "I think it''s time for her to change her position. As long as she was in the company, she managed the company in a mess."


    Not far away, the voices of several white-collar workers couldn''t escape Yue Yunfei''s ears. Yue Yunfei was so angry again that he almost couldn''t help but go directly to the woman and slap them.


    But Yue Yunfei still didn''t start. Not everyone in the company could get in on weekdays. What did the security guard at the door do?


    Yue Yunfei goes to one side and makes a phone call to Mu Xue.


    "Yue Yunfei!" The opposite immediately rang out to hear the person Mu snow excited voice.


    "Muxue, I''m in the company hall. What''s the matter?"


    The voice of Mu Xue is more excited.


    "It''s the people inside the company. Some people want to discredit me, so they hire so many people to make trouble in the company. The security guards at the door are all taken away by them! As soon as I show up, those people surround me and won''t let me leave. "


    Yue Yunfei is not a fool. When he thinks about it carefully, he knows what the other side''s idea is.


    It must be Zhao Xin, in order to force the palace smoothly, to put pressure on Wen renmuxue!


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes inadvertently look, suddenly found that not far away there is a leader wearing men staring at him.


    The killer''s intuition is extraordinarily sharp, so when he is secretly watched by someone, it''s easy to detect.


    Planning director?


    Although far away, Yue Yunfei still saw the font on the sign on his chest.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll let them go."


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t mess around. Violence can''t solve all problems." Hearing Yue Yunfei''s tone, I was even more worried about Mu Xue.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety." Yue Yunfei comforted and hung up.


    Squinting, he came to one of the larger, muscular men with a face full of flesh.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen you chasing your girlfriend. You''re from the company. Don''t mind your own business, or I''ll kill you."


    Before Yue Yunfei spoke, he threatened him.


    Yue Yunfei squinted on his face and said, "don''t be nervous."


    "When am I nervous, I''m not.""Don''t explain. I know everything."


    "Rub, make it clear to me, you know what. Why am I nervous? I''ve explained something! "


    The man felt that other people were looking at him. His instinct was wrong, but his big head didn''t mean his intelligence was big, and he was much taller than Yue Yunfei, so he was not afraid.


    "I didn''t tell anyone that you were paid to make trouble in the company on purpose."


    "You, you really didn''t sue Shit, are you upset? It''s none of my business if you say it or not. " The man finally realized that he seemed to have fallen into a trap.


    "The boss didn''t tell you that there is still a security guard in the company that hasn''t been set up." Yue Yunfei squinted and continued to ask.


    "Are you the security guard?" The man asked suspiciously.


    People nearby can hear the overtones in Yue Yunfei''s words, and even some people are quietly pushing his body, but he can''t feel it.


    "Well, yes, the security guard is me." Yue Yunfei looked at the roses in his hand and said, "there are some roses in front of our company."


    "I didn''t take it. I didn''t take it." No matter how strong the man is, he is afraid of being blackmailed. So I feel very nervous about Yue Yunfei''s words.


    "I know you didn''t take it. The boss paid for it." Yue Yunfei patted him on the chest. Seeing that he was in a relaxed mood, he squinted again and asked, "what''s the name of the boss? Let me see..."


    "It''s boss Feng. I didn''t steal the flower. If you don''t believe me, ask boss Feng, he is from your company. "


    "Well, I see. What a good boy." Yue Yunfei nodded with satisfaction.


    However, the man just thought of something and glared at Yue Yunfei fiercely: "MA BI, you set me up and I''ll beat you to death."


    He reached out and grabbed Yue Yunfei''s shoulder. He was about to hit his knee on Yue Yunfei''s stomach, but he was suddenly patted back by Yue Yunfei.


    Click!


    Just a palm, the sound of bone and joint disjointed spread to everyone present.


    Ah


    The man screamed and covered his knee in a cold sweat, staring at Yue Yunfei: "you hit me, you broke my leg."


    His voice is so loud that he seems to want everyone to hear it.


    However, his voice is loud, and Yue Yunfei''s is even louder.


    "Are you kidding? There''s a camera here. I''ll tell you if I hit you! And Yue Yunfei said with a sneer, "come to our company to make trouble for no reason, but also do it to me, ready to accept legal sanctions."


    Yue Yunfei said, took out his mobile phone, thought about his identity, maybe only heard Mu Xue would listen to him, so called her again.


    He only said one sentence to the phone: "I caught a guy who made trouble in our company and used violence against me. In order to maintain the dignity of the company, please hire a lawyer."


    He spoke with an official accent, and Mu Xue understood it as soon as he heard it. At the moment, let Yue Yunfei wait for a moment, and then a lawyer and a security guard came to the scene.


    "Don''t move. Be careful. The baton in my hand is not jealous. We have already called the police. No one can leave until the police come." At the instigation of Mu Xue, one of the security guards points to the man Yue Yunfei knocked down with a baton and presses his already fragile body on the ground to keep it from moving.


    Nima


    This man''s face is green. These people are clearly making a warning to others. They are going to be bullied because they are not able to use their heads.


    Why are there so many people here, but the security guards only aim at him?


    It didn''t take long for the police to arrive.


    "Comrades of the police, a batch of ornamental roses recently bought by our company have disappeared. We suspect that these people took them!" When the lawyer introduced his identity to the police, he gave his guess.


    "You''re bullshit. It''s clear that the boss paid for the flowers. Why did we take them?" Some of them yelled.


    "Our company does introduce a batch of roses. If not, please go to the police station and explain to the police comrades." The lawyer gave them a squint, which was a bunch of idiots. If the people who dominate them in the company will admit it, it''s only these people who are the wrong guns!


    Obviously, the two policemen and the reporter had some intersection. After listening to his words, they immediately glared: "you said that if you didn''t take it, you didn''t take it! Come to someone else''s company to make soy sauce for no reason? Be honest and come with me


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people did not dare to resist and were all taken away by the police.


    Although they are not willing to cheat, they can only accept their fate.


    Otherwise, just like that man, he can use brute force to make a charge of assaulting the police if he is not careful. The consequences will be much more serious at that time.


    After a while, all the troublemakers here had left.


    The company has finally recovered its former calm. Moreover, from Yue Yunfei''s conversation with this man, some people have already known that it must be a means for the senior management to deal with Wen renmuxue.Not all of those who comment on the admiration of snow are bad.


    Yue Yunfei walks into Wenren muxue''s office again and sees that Wenren muxue has just turned off the monitoring on the computer. It seems that she is also paying attention to what Yue Yunfei has done before.

 Chapter 108

    "Thank you, Yue Yunfei." Hearing that, Mu Xue looked at Yue Yunfei gratefully, but her face immediately showed helpless eyes: "I already know who boss Feng is, but without evidence, I can''t do anything with him."


    If it wasn''t for Yue Yunfei, there would be so many people harassing him every day. It''s a problem for her to come to work in the company in the future. And if it goes on like this, she will be unpopular, so it is possible for her to lose her CEO position.


    "It seems that if you want to sign a contract with the company, you still need to meet the president who is known to have met." Yue Yunfei is not entangled in this matter.


    "Meet their president?" Hearing that, Mu Xue was stunned and felt that there was not much hope: "their president has issued a strict order and is not allowed to cooperate with our company. Do you have a way to let them cooperate with us?"


    If it''s violence, it''s OK.


    Violence can only complicate the problem.


    However, thinking of Yue Yunfei''s means to deal with her pursuers before, I have some expectations in my heart. Maybe Yue Yunfei really has a way.


    "There are no forever friends, only forever interests. If they don''t cooperate with us, they must be benefited by Zhao Xin. As a leader of a real company, will the benefits you give be lower than Zhao Xin''s?" Yue Yunfei suggested.


    Hearing that, Mu Xue''s eyes brightened. Yes, it''s better to negotiate with them.


    Now, we can''t use formal means. As long as we solve the crisis and stabilize our position, she will have a way to deal with Zhao Xin.


    "However, he''s underwear company doesn''t want to enter. You taught their two leaders a lesson, and the president will never meet us again." This is the most worrying problem for mu Xue.


    Now, I''m afraid their relationship with Heshi underwear company has deteriorated to a very serious level. It''s strange that their president is willing to meet.


    "I have my own way. Let me do this. Tell me the bottom line. I''ll talk to him this time." Yue Yunfei said confidently.


    He had a general idea in his mind.


    Just then, the office phone rang.


    Yue Yunfei was relatively close, so he picked up the phone.


    "Hello, I''m the chairman''s bodyguard. Please call me if you have anything."


    Hear a person Mu snow cough, turned a face to one side. This guy, I thought all the phone calls here were for him. Her face is slightly red. Recently, she is sensitive to the word "intimate".


    "Yue Yunfei, you come out for me. You dare to run before you offer me any conditions. I won''t let you go. "


    "It''s you. How do you know the office phone?" It''s Ye Tianzi. She doesn''t take good care of her buttocks. How did she get here.


    However, it happens that she needs her help in her own affairs.


    "Don''t forget my identity. I just need to call your company and ask. Do they dare not tell me! Put forward a condition to me quickly, I don''t like to owe others Yue Yunfei heard Ye Tianzi''s proud tone.


    Yue Yunfei''s heart moved, and he pretended to be embarrassed: "well, I have a strange habit. I don''t like second-hand goods very much. It''s not the first time for you to kiss, so forget it. Let me be a beautiful man quietly. "


    "Bah, how do you know I''m not the first kiss, and you haven''t kiss me." Ye Tianzi feels that her personality has been insulted, and she just kisses it. She doesn''t understand whether the first kiss has anything to do with it?


    "Since you are the first kiss, take the evidence."


    "More evidence?" Ye Tianzi is about to collapse, as if she is begging Yue Yunfei to kiss her.


    "Yes, you policemen are all concerned about evidence when handling cases. I want evidence, too."


    At this time, ye Tianzi has the impulse to curse his mother. What evidence do you need for this kind of thing? Besides, who can produce such evidence?


    Ye Tianzi gritted her teeth and said, "how can I prove that I haven''t had a kiss with anyone else?"


    "You come to me, let me check the goods first, and then use your identity to do something for me, to show your sincerity, I believe it." Yue Yunfei finally said his real purpose.


    Do you need to inspect the goods? Damn, I don''t believe it. I can''t give you a first kiss!


    "Well, where shall we meet? I''ll be right there."


    "It''s just across from a company called Heshi underwear. I forgot where it is. Please ask yourself. By the way, take your work permit and dress up a little more handsome, or I''ll give you a bad review. "


    And Yue Yunfei agreed to meet place, ye Tianzi also came to strength, a police dress has not changed, limp hit a, then set out.


    Here, Yue Yunfei hang up the phone, suddenly feel, a resentful eyes staring at his back, heart cry bad, just too much investment, forget muxue still!


    "Ha ha, I''m going to see the President right now. Muxue, wait for my good news." Hearing the sight of Mu Xue, Yue Yunfei finds an opportunity to leave.


    Yue Yunfei did not run away, heard Mu Xue called him: "Yue Yunfei, as an on-the-job staff, pay attention to their own identity, can not contact with some women who have a bad style, try not to contact, you know."Hearing her words, Mu Xue added, "I''m also doing it for you."


    "OK, leader, I''ll pay attention." Yue Yunfei answered casually and ran away. He was most afraid that beauty would stare at him with that kind of secluded eyes and make his hair stand up.


    Hearing the figure of Yue Yunfei leaving nervously, Mu Xue stamped her feet angrily. She didn''t expect that Yue Yunfei''s attitude in front of her was like eating her. It''s too much. Will you eat him? Obviously not.


    But Yue Yunfei was not with her, and she soon regained her cool posture.


    When Yue Yunfei drove to Heshi underwear company, he soon saw Ye Tianzi standing on the side of the road looking around. Some passing men whistled to her, but she pretended not to hear them.


    Yue Yunfei also came forward with a smile, whistling, a pair of eyes staring at her twin peaks, scanning back and forth.


    Ye Tianzi''s tall stature is also a necessary quality for a woman to be a policeman, but in Yue Yunfei''s eyes. The most important thing is that her skin is smooth and her face looks good.


    Although it is different from the one who hears Mu Xue, it can be regarded as a standard beauty. If she takes off her police uniform, her figure is definitely bony.


    No wonder Chu Yun will be so crazy to chase her, it seems that this chick is more attractive than the surface.


    If you really let Yue Yunfei kiss her, Yue Yunfei doesn''t mind very much.


    "Damn you, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. How can I come here?" Ye Tianzi has been waiting impatiently for a long time. He finds that Yue Yunfei is in the flow. He immediately comes to him and pushes his body with his hand.


    Ye Tianzi is very smart and has a certain IQ. Yue Yunfei asked her to come out with her ID, and she guessed that Yue Yunfei wanted her to help.


    So before Yue Yunfei said anything, she asked directly, "tell me what I''m doing here for you."


    Because Yue Yunfei had been paying attention to her mountain peak, he forgot to talk to her for a moment. He was called by her so that he could react.


    "Are you inspecting the goods?"


    It''s a small mouth. It''s smooth and pink. I really want to have a kiss.


    If there is no serious business to do, Yue Yunfei will really impulsively ask her if she is serious.


    "Well, you go to this company and call out their president Chen, then I can know your sincerity." Yue Yunfei finds he''s underwear company not far away.


    Ye Tianzi turned to look at the company, head slightly raised a lovely arc, seems to be thinking about what method to use to call out the people Yue Yunfei wants.


    The hairy pores on her chin were clearly seen by Yue Yunfei. There''s no trim on it.


    "Well, just wait for me at the door. Look at me


    She seems to think that if she can''t compete with Yue Yunfei in martial arts, she will have an advantage in other aspects, which is better. So Yue Yunfei opened her mouth and decided to work hard.


    "I''m a policeman in the Criminal Police Brigade. Someone reported that boss Chen was taking drugs and asked him to come out and meet me."


    Ye Tianzi took out his certificate and put it in front of the guard.


    "How can it be, comrade police? You must be mistaken?" The security guard didn''t expect that the beautiful police came to trouble their boss.


    But after being a security guard for so long, they don''t know what their boss looks like or what his name is.


    And when a woman talks to him in this tone, she feels uncomfortable.


    "Ah, do you call me, or I will take you back to trial as a felon. I suspect you are his accomplice Ye Tianzi''s domineering slap in front of the stage, scared two security farts dare not put.


    "OK, OK, don''t get excited, comrades of the police. We''ll inform the superior right now."


    Not far away, Yue Yunfei gives her a thumbs up. Sometimes Ye Tianzi''s identity is very convenient.


    Ye Tianzi calls for their boss Chen, but she doesn''t know which boss is surnamed Chen. Although there are leaders walking around at the door, their security guards don''t dare to fart or ask.


    When they met the company leaders, they found that they forgot to ask Ye Tianzi what the name of the person they were looking for.


    However, the police said that their boss took drugs, which was not a small matter, so they reported it to their superiors. After several inquiries, they finally alerted their president, Chen Shaofeng!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes, ye Tianzi almost impatient, and the company just Shanshan out of a 30-year-old man.


    This man with short hair and 37 separate, height of 1.78 meters, wearing a suit, looking handsome, is also a standard handsome man.


    He saw Ye Tianzi at a glance, but he was not afraid. Instead, he came to Ye Tianzi with a smile: "Hello, I''m Chen Shaofeng, President of Heshi underwear. I don''t know if boss Chen is me?"


    The smile on his face is very polite, and his eyes don''t aim at Ye Tianzi''s body. With his handsome dress, ye Tianzi can''t help looking at him more.But ye Tianzi quickly responded: "come with me, a friend of mine is over there, let him check if you have drug use."


    When Chen Shaofeng saw Yue Yunfei on the other side of the road, he nodded again with a smile. However, Bai Jing''s head was close to the root of her ear and gently reminded her, "OK, but police sister, it seems that this is not in line with the anti drug process."

 Chapter 109

    He a hot air blow to the root of Ye Tianzi''s neck, in addition to Yue Yunfei, ye Tianzi where by other men so frivolous tease.


    Suddenly, ye Tianzi face again, tone strong said: "follow me, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Can we have a drink sometime?" Chen Shaofeng said after ye Tianzi.


    He is different from ordinary people, straight to the point, but just like afraid of Ye Tianzi misunderstanding, hastily explained: "ha ha, don''t misunderstand, I don''t mean that, but, I don''t know why, I have a special feeling when I see such a heroic female police officer."


    "When I was a child, I watched those police and bandit movies. I liked the amorous feelings of those policewomen when they arrested people." Chen Shaofeng''s face is slightly looking forward to it, and he has a cool and chic attitude.


    He thinks he is smart and handsome, but where do you know that ye Tianzi is disgusted with him. But when she thinks of the agreement with Yue Yunfei, she can only resist the anger in her heart.


    "It depends." Ye Tianzi deliberately threw a wink, but she wanted to kill the beast in her heart.


    Not far away, Yue Yunfei''s eyes were straight. He wiped NIMA. He was a master. In a few words, he moved a woman''s heart. He was really amazing.


    Cough


    Yue Yunfei saw that ye Tianzi''s soul didn''t know where it had gone, so he coughed.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s cough, ye Tianzi, like a frightened little Mianzi, hurried to Yue Yunfei''s side.


    She explained, "Yue Yunfei, don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in him at all. I didn''t think about him just now."


    Shit, do you think he has anything to do with me!


    Yue Yunfei didn''t understand why the girl had to explain this to himself, but he didn''t care so much. He waved his hand directly and magnanimously: "just pay attention next time."


    "Let''s go to that cafe and have a talk." Yue Yunfei pointed to a cafe named u.e.s. diagonally opposite. He took two people with him, but he did not explain why he wanted to arrest a drug or go to the cafe.


    However, Chen Shaofeng followed him and stared at him with great interest for a while. He seemed to know that Yue Yunfei''s purpose was the same.


    Yue Yunfei obviously underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s Eq.


    He doesn''t care whether ye Tianzi may be Yue Yunfei''s girlfriend. After all, ye Tianzi''s attitude towards him just now is quite like that.


    He went to Ye Tianzi''s side and hesitated on his face, which further set off his temperament.


    "Police sister, may I have your name?"


    "If I meet such a beautiful policeman, but I don''t know her name, it will be my lifelong regret."


    "My name is Ye Tianzi." Ye Tianzi said, and pointed to Yue Yunfei and continued: "his name is Yue Yunfei, I don''t know his name is very normal. Don''t be so sorry. "


    "In that case, let''s go." Chen Shaofeng has no doubt about him. He has been obsessed with sex for a long time. How can he doubt others?


    After three cups of coffee in the coffee shop, Yue Yunfei organized language to talk with Chen Shaofeng.


    Chen Shaofeng gave him the feeling that it was not as simple as it seemed. Yue Yunfei was not sure about it, so he considered where to say it was more appropriate.


    "You talk. I''ll go to the bathroom." Ye Tianzi suddenly stood up with an unnatural face.


    "Tianzi, are you ok?" Chen Shaofeng asked with concern.


    "No, No." She said nothing, but she walked quickly to the toilet.


    It seems that I fell my ass in the morning, and I really fell a lot.


    To Yue Yunfei''s surprise, ye Tianzi has just left and is planning to talk about cooperation with Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng smiles at him insidiously.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." While covering his stomach, Chen Shaofeng pointed to Yue Yunfei: "this kind of simple woman, I can take her down in less than ten days. You are with her, and you haven''t slept with her for such a long time!"


    Wipe! Is it long? I''ve only met a few times in total. The total time is not more than one day.


    "Chen Shaofeng, I''m not here to talk about this." Chen Shaofeng was summoned in the name of the police, but he was not surprised at all, and so far he has not asked any questions. Yue Yunfei felt very strange.


    "You''re a real dish. I knew you were Yue Yunfei, the bodyguard of Wen renmuxue. Do you think I can''t guess your purpose?" Chen Shaofeng said insidiously.


    Just as ye Tianzi left, he had such an attitude towards himself. He was a hypocritical man. He was the most unreliable man.


    It seems that there is time to remind Ye Tianzi, don''t be blinded by his appearance.


    "How much do you know?" Yue Yunfei asked.


    "I know you''re here to negotiate with me. Of course, although I''m sure I won''t sign a contract with you, I still want to meet the bodyguard of Wen renmuxue." Chen Shaofeng took another sip of coffee with a leisurely face.


    "Since you know I''m here to talk about terms, why don''t you listen to my terms?" Yue Yunfei asked again.


    Chen shaoran waved his hand and looked scornfully on his face: "no, I dare to do it to the manager of our company. No matter what, we have no possibility of further cooperation."Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a sign like smile again. He put his head in front of Yue Yunfei and said: "if you dare to move my subordinates, I will move your women. I will soak them all and dump them after enough playing, so that you can taste the feeling of being hooded."


    "Pooh Ha ha... " Chen Shaofeng probably thinks that he is a perfect man. His face close to Yue Yunfei laughs without scruple, just like a child. He is proud of what he did, but others never know that it was him who did it. He is proud and excited.


    Yue Yunfei''s face was unmoved. He thought Yue Yunfei was so angry that he didn''t know what to do, so his eyes were staring at Yue Yunfei again: "don''t be angry. Even if she is your woman, you can''t object to our free love."


    Shit! Push your nose on your face.


    It seems that ye Tianzi''s happiness, also need to help her decide, must not let this boy bubble Ye Tianzi.


    Touch!


    With a light sound, a cup of coffee in Yue Yunfei''s hand fell on the table.


    The hot coffee inside seemed to have eyes. It all flew to Chen Shaofeng''s face.


    Ah


    Chen Shaofeng immediately covered his face. After a while, he gasped and relaxed.


    He looked at Yue Yunfei darkly: "you pour coffee on my face!"


    "Who saw that I spilled it? Do you like it? " Since he dares to take ye Tianzi''s idea, he thinks it is necessary to deal with the fly for ye Tianzi.


    Yue Yunfei is waiting for him to do it. As long as he dares to do it, Yue Yunfei will dare to teach him a lesson once and for all.


    "You shouldn''t provoke me, you shouldn''t!" Chen Shaofeng''s face is iron blue, and his eyes are directly facing Yue Yunfei with a gloomy tone.


    "Who''s farting?" Yue Yunfei, as if he had not heard his threat, put one hand to his ear and observed from left to right.


    Hoo


    Chen Shaofeng tried his best to catch his breath. He had already made an investigation. Yue Yunfei in front of him had a good skill. If he started, he would suffer a loss, so he finally chose to swallow his breath. I''ll take the opportunity to trouble him later.


    At this time, ye Tianzi also came out from the toilet. Chen Shaofeng found her and quickly put away her insidious appearance and pretended to be a handsome man again.


    "Have you talked about it? Eh, who spilled the coffee on the table?" Ye Tianzi finds the coffee spilled by Yue Yunfei on the table.


    "Ha ha, it''s Yue Yunfei who accidentally got me. It''s all small things. I don''t mind." Chen Shaofeng light said.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei knew that Chen Shaofeng would never cooperate with them. Now there is no interest in further discussion.


    He and ye Tianzi left directly.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Shaofeng did not ask why Ye Tianzi called him out. Of course, the two of them did not explain.


    Yue Yunfei originally planned that as long as Chen Shaofeng did it himself, he would have an excuse to force him to sign a contract.


    But Chen Shaofeng also has a city hall. He doesn''t fight with Yue Yunfei rationally.


    "Are you going to leave? Tianzi, I happen to have a car here. Can I take you back? " Chen Shaofeng called Tianzi intimately. It seemed that he was familiar with Ye Tianzi.


    "No, I''ll just give her a ride." Yue Yunfei knows Chen Shaofeng''s true colors. If he is asked to send Ye Tianzi back, they have a spark. It''s their responsibility.


    Moreover, Yue Yunfei thought, ye Tianzi is so beautiful, how can we let an outsider touch, we must put an end to this kind of thing.


    "Ha ha, actually I have other considerations. I recently bought a Maserati and wanted to ask her to take a ride." Chen Shaofeng himself admitted his mind. On the surface, it doesn''t make people disgusted.


    "Yes? I''m more interested in cars. Why don''t I have a look with you? " Yue Yunfei said excitedly.


    As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s eyes brightened, he showed a bright smile: "good."


    Let Ye Tianzi wait here, Yue Yunfei and he went to the underground parking lot.


    While walking, Chen Shaofeng took out the phone and dialed a mobile phone.


    Just walking to the parking lot, a dozen security guards suddenly appeared and surrounded Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei and Chen Shaofeng proposed to go to see the car together, which hit him right!


    He regained his sinister smile and glanced back and forth at Yue Yunfei.


    Soon a few screams began to ring.


    Yue Yunfei walks out of the parking lot with a flat face, but ye Tianzi doesn''t see Chen Shaofeng come out.


    "What about Chen Shaofeng?" Ye Tianzi asks Yue Yunfei in doubt.


    "He asked me to tell you that he was temporarily unable to come. You can take a taxi back. "


    Damn it!


    Let yourself come all the way here, and let yourself fight when you go back!


    Ye Tianzi quit at the moment, and directly followed Yue Yun to get into the car: "if you don''t send me back, I''ll depend on you to stay in the car."


    In fact, Yue Yunfei is just joking with her. The only drawback of Yue Yunfei is that she is very soft hearted towards beautiful women. How can ye Tianzi go back alone.So Yue Yunfei drove Ye Tianzi back.


    Separated from ye Tianzi, Yue Yunfei goes to Wenren company again, just as Wenren muxue is still in her office.


    "How''s the conversation going, Yue Yunfei?" Hearing that Mu Xue saw Yue Yunfei appear, she couldn''t bear to be excited. She asked and moved a chair for Yue Yunfei.

 Chapter 110

    Yue Yunfei smiles awkwardly, not because he didn''t reach an agreement, but because he didn''t cooperate with the other party, and the other party seems to have been beaten by him.


    Yue Yunfei embarrassed said: "muxue, I''m sorry, and the company, as if it is not willing to cooperate with us."


    Alas!


    Although I knew it was likely to be the result, I was disappointed to hear the news.


    Hear the person Mu snow not to give up heart of ask: "is he to I open of condition, a bit all not heart?"


    "No, for some other reason." Yue Yunfei''s ambiguous answer.


    "Why?"


    Cough, Yue Yunfei is more embarrassed this time: "maybe it''s because I beat him up..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that Mu Xue didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, she suddenly remembered the classic lines in a TV play: success and failure.


    Now she is in this mood, the company''s project cooperation, success is Yue Yunfei, failure is Yue Yunfei.


    Because of Yue Yunfei, she has hope in her heart, and also because of Yue Yunfei, her hope is shattered.


    "You, I didn''t tell you that violence can''t solve everything..." Hear people Mu snow blame of looking at Yue Yunfei.


    "I didn''t use violence." Yue Yunfei naturally replied: "they started with me first. Should I let them fight? If it''s not me but someone else who is beaten and loses his arm and leg, will he get a sum of compensation?"


    "But your attitude..." What else do you want to say.


    "If it wasn''t for my attitude, something would have happened to Mengyao."


    Ha ha.


    Hearing Mu Xue smile, maybe, this is the reality, no one can escape the manipulation of reality, she is so, so is everyone.


    "So, you don''t have to restrain me. I may bring you a surprise." Yue Yunfei understands the feeling of hearing people''s admiration for snow. He pats the fragrant shoulder of hearing people''s admiration for snow.


    Hearing muxue''s body shocked, she seemed to have made some important decision.


    Maybe Yue Yunfei can really bring infinite surprise to her life.


    ¡­¡­


    She''s a woman of ability and won''t have much to say. She didn''t talk much with Yue Yunfei. After experiencing the blow of failure, she returned to a calm state.


    At this time, she is just like a machine, sitting in her own position, frowning and thinking.


    "It seems that we can only place our last hope on the chairman of the other party." Hearing that Mu Xue turns on her computer, she seems to be looking up someone''s information.


    Chairman?


    "This project is a win-win one. Although there are other enterprises in the city doing this project, by contrast, we are the best choice. Wen Ren company can not only give them the best conditions, but also create better profits for their underwear. "


    Mu Xue continued to analyze: "their president is not willing to cooperate. If they lose this financial path, they certainly didn''t let the other chairman know. As long as we let their chairman know about it, maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    Good idea!


    Yue Yunfei sighs that she is a woman of commercial background, and her analysis is so thorough.


    He said gently to Wen renmuxue, "let me do this. This time I will talk with him with a very gentle attitude."


    Gentle?


    Hearing people''s admiration for Xuemei''s eyes, he looked back and forth on Yue Yunfei''s body, but no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t find any point on his body that was related to gentleness.


    "The key to the problem now is that the chairman of Heshi company is very mysterious. Although he is the CEO of the company, few people can contact him. The president is responsible for all operations of the company."


    I heard that Mu Xue was looking for the information of the other party''s chairman, but after checking for so long, she was still at a loss.


    It seems that the chairman of the board is very mysterious. It seems that he can''t do it if he doesn''t do it himself!


    Yue Yunfei thinks it''s time to do it. He comes to Mu Xue and says, "I''ll look for it."


    Hear the person Mu snow a Leng, but soon thought of Yue Yunfei super high computer technology, surprise to Yue Yunfei let a place.


    Heiru Heshi company has no difficulty for Yue Yunfei. The network system of Heshi underwear company is much higher than that of Lianda company before.


    But under Yue Yunfei''s attack, it soon disintegrated.


    He easily hacked into the other party''s monitoring system. Soon, the structure of their company and the distribution of manpower in various places have appeared on the screen in front of him.


    After searching for a while, Yue Yunfei finally took control of a computer in the chairman''s office. At this time, he was allowed to check the contents. According to the information from the computer, Yue Yunfei knew that the computer was on standby and no one was operating it.


    "Look at the msn on his computer, so you can contact each other." Hear Mu Xue excitedly point to the screen.


    Most companies now use MSN for meetings, and some even use their own chat software, but this is rare.Yue Yunfei easily found a MSN software on this computer. Under the root folder, even the chat content can be seen by Yue Yunfei.


    But now he is not stealing trade secrets, in line with the principle of courtesy, he wrote down the number and then returned it.


    "Now you have the contact information of the other party, Yue Yunfei, what can you do?" I heard Mu Xue smile, but the gravity between the eyebrows and eyes has not yet dissipated. Considering that the success rate of their action this time may not be very high, it''s good that the other party can take care of them on the Internet.


    "Look at me." Yue Yunfei thought of a particularly obscene way he used when he was a killer.


    Wen renmuxue gives him a place, Yue Yun flies to Wen renmuxue''s MSN, and soon sends a request to add friends.


    Verification information: you have no conscience, people hate you!


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Xue looks strange and looks at Yue Yunfei. She seems to think of the scene of Yue Yunfei saying this kind of words in reality, with a chill on her face.


    Soon, the opposite side accepted his request, the opposite side has not answered, Yue Yunfei has been gun language Lianzhu, Yunzhi Rufei hit out a message.


    "Wuwu, you''re a heartless person. You want to clean your mouth after eating. It was so good at the beginning, but now it''s dry and clean, but don''t you sign the contract with me? "


    On one side, she heard that Mu Xue was a chill again. No matter in reality or on the Internet, she couldn''t say it anyway.


    After waiting for a while, there was no reply from the opposite side. Yue Yunfei continued to send messages.


    "Well, do you really think I''m free? In that case, you As long as you promise to sign a contract with me, my front and back doors will open for you! Let''s forget, who will get the most benefit? "


    "Who are you?" It seems that Yue Yunfei''s behavior has attracted the other party''s attention.


    Hear a burst of exclamation in Mu Xue''s heart, if it is her, she certainly can''t think of how to cause the attention of the other side.


    "Hum, men are really a virtue. They want to go to the top when they see beautiful women." Yue Yunfei looked at the other party and finally returned with a sneer of disdain.


    But soon, he thought that he seemed to be a man, and quickly changed his words: "the man who is the boss!"


    "Ha ha, who am I? That''s a good question. I also want to know what I am. I know that all the vows you promised me are false, but I don''t understand. We talked about it. Why don''t you admit your debt now?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s the name of your company? " The other side replied again.


    "You have no conscience. Have you even forgotten the news company? How about renewing the front line with me and signing a contract with me? As long as I sign this contract, I can be promoted, my performance will increase, and all kinds of postures will not follow you! The devil


    In Yue Yunfei''s heart, he sneers again, but if you don''t believe in beauty, you can''t be attracted.


    However, soon he couldn''t laugh, because when the other party knew his company, he replied, "Oh, what did I do with you? I want to know. Now I have something to do. I''ll talk to you in the evening. Bye."


    Shit, don''t go!


    But Yue Yunfei was annoyed that he didn''t succeed. The only advantage is that the other party seems to be interested in the evening. Hasn''t she moved a woman for a long time? Want to play the hidden rules?


    In this way, it''s easy to do.


    Yue Yunfei sent his mobile phone number in the past, and then sent a message. His words were like a long-time complaining woman, full of charming sentiment.


    "Yue Yunfei!"


    Yue Yunfei put his mobile phone into his pocket and stared at his face excitedly.


    The peach blossom like eyes made him uncomfortable. Yue Yunfei laughed and felt the impulse to embrace the beauty in front of him. He turned away from the screaming figure of Mu Xue.


    "Go to my house tonight."


    Puff


    Yue Yunfei coughed a few words and felt that his nose blood almost flowed out, and came again! I know I can''t resist temptation!


    "Come on."


    Yue Yunfei knows that the purpose of hearing Mu Xue is to know how he talks with each other tonight, so he wants to call Yue Yunfei to her home, so that she can know the result at the first time.


    But for all these reasons, Yue Yunfei felt that her urging voice was like a life charm, which made his soul float.


    "Come on, Mengyao. Let''s sleep with you." Mu Xue didn''t know what her words meant to Yue Yunfei. Her two jade hands grasped Yue Yunfei''s arms. As soon as she touched her skin, Yue Yunfei felt a tremor and something jumped up like a spring.


    Although Yue Yunfei knew that he was sleeping with you, he was just telling him that he was sleeping in the home where he heard people''s admiration for snow. Yue Yunfei nodded his head faintly and was full of blood spurting scenes.


    "OK, lift your sign tonight." Yue Yunfei took a deep breath, meditated, reluctantly refrained from infringing on Wen renmuxue.He felt that if this continued, there would be sparks between them.


    "I''m going to get off work. I''ll call Mengyao right now."


    After hearing that Mu Xue took out her mobile phone and informed Chen Mengyao, she just hung up, but her computer rang out a poison report.


    "Ding Ding Ding, a suspicious virus has been detected."


    Hearing Mu Xue''s surprise, he urged Yue Yunfei: "Yue Yun, take a quick look, is someone attacking my computer, don''t lose the data!"


    Er, ah


    It''s just amazing to hear the screen.... She blushed.

 Chapter 111

    "Shit, who sent this spam?" Yue Yunfei awkwardly clicks to close the window. Unexpectedly, it doesn''t close for a while.


    This is received a virus mail, all blame him cheap, curious to hear Mu Xue''s mail what secret.


    Yue Yunfei quickly pressed one command after another on the keyboard, but the ugly picture on the screen was absolutely a shocking battle, which made him absent-minded.


    It''s just a spoof virus. It doesn''t pose any threat to Yue Yunfei. And now this computer is operating on a virtual system, ignoring the virus at all. I just didn''t expect the virus to be so obscene.


    As a large company, it''s normal to be attacked by a lot of hackers. Yue Yunfei thought that it must be a bad hacker who is practicing with the network of Wenren company.


    Yue Yunfei concentrates on dealing with the virus on the computer, but he doesn''t find it. Wen Renmu Xue, standing on one side, looks at his hands tapping the keyboard at first, and then his eyes stare at the screen intentionally or unconsciously.


    When she was alone, she didn''t know how to look at such things.


    after looking at them for a while, she felt that her lips were a little dry and her eyes aimed at Yue Yunfei''s body.


    The smell person Mu snow quietly licked to lick lips, didn''t let Yue Yunfei discover.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened. Chen Mengyao was staring at them in disbelief, disappointment and sadness


    "Mengyao, here you are. Oh, well, we''re watching TV. "


    "If I had known that Mu Xue had called her, I would have solved the virus earlier.


    The sound has been adjusted to the maximum. If the sound insulation effect of the door is not good, I''m afraid it can be heard far away.


    At that time, all the people who heard the rumors about him and muxue knew it.


    "Don''t explain. I know everything." Chen Mengyao''s face turned red to one side. That kind of cry made her feel very much.


    Dead cloud flying brother, I must watch that often, otherwise the movie I''m looking for is so


    "Let''s see it together." Yue Yunfei called them with a smile.


    "See for yourself."


    Ah


    There was a scream in the computer. Hold the whole room.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the three went to Wenren muxue''s residence after work.


    It''s a different place to come to my home again. After hearing Yue Yunfei''s advice, in order to prevent those mysterious people from coming to her, she changes her place every few days. Anyway, she doesn''t lack the money.


    Yue Yunfei was sitting in the living room. He thought there would be some special activities, but it seems that he will be disappointed. Because the door of the bedroom is tightly closed.


    He is planning to board MSN to talk about the cooperation with the chairman of Heshi underwear company. When he hears Mu Xue''s bedroom, he hears a moving voice.


    "Yue Yunfei, come to our side."


    Wipe!


    Yue Yunfei just cool mood moment, red eyes staring at their door.


    "Come here." Another voice.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s too much. I don''t pay attention to my behavior at all. I don''t know how much influence this sentence will bring to others.


    Yue Yunfei thinks it is necessary for him to do ideological work for the two beauties.


    "Well, I''m going in."


    Yue Yunfei went in with a bow.


    "Come on, contact the chairman of Heshi company and see what she means." Heard that the person Mu snow patted the double bed middle.


    The bed is not big enough to accommodate two people, three barely make do, but slightly crowded.


    Yue Yunfei lies in the middle of the two with a righteous face. His two sides of his body immediately alternate with the two women''s skin. He is attacked by the body fragrance.


    This slap the size of the place, even let him have a kind of fairyland illusion. The heart says that if you lie down like this for several days, you can hold on.


    However, he still has important things to do, so Yue Yunfei can only move his body carefully while contacting the chairman of Heshi underwear.


    He said, "are you there?" The other party didn''t reply for a long time, which made the two sides of Yue Yunfei disappointed.


    Even Yue Yunfei himself is very angry. If he didn''t ask for help, he would have scolded him for a long time!


    "Who the hell are you?" Suddenly, Yue Yunfei received a message.


    Finally!


    Yue Yunfei immediately replied: "don''t ask who I am, ask what you have done. Do you think I am just a dissolute woman? No, you are wrong... "


    Ouch -


    the two girls around him couldn''t bear to spit it out. I can''t imagine that this sentence came from Yue Yunfei.


    "Tell me your name!"


    "Don''t you know my name very well? Hehe, you are still pretending, are you really so heartless? Would I rather give up my dignity and ask you to stay with me! Even if you can get the most profit by signing a contract with me, you don''t want to A sad woman reappears.I heard that Mu Xue and Chen Mengyao were unable to vomit grains.


    "Tell me what kind of contract you are going to sign, what position you are in Wenren company, and how much money is in this contract!"


    Finally, the other party seems to be interested in him, but to Yue Yunfei''s surprise, the other party doesn''t seem to care whether he is female or not, but is most interested in signing a contract.


    Yue Yunfei did not reply immediately, but waited for a moment. As expected, he received the message again.


    "Ha ha, I''m worried, but please tell me the content of the contract. I''ve been so busy these days that I forget what I''ve done. "


    The other side''s words have obviously revealed his false feet. Yue Yunfei knows that he can''t pretend like this any more.


    So, Yue Yun quickly sent a message: "if you want to know, wait for me in the south of Jinghu road tomorrow!"


    After sending it, Yue Yunfei immediately went offline without looking at any more information.


    "Yue Yunfei, your task has been completed. Go out and sleep on the sofa. Goodbye Yue Yunfei is enjoying the intimacy between the two, but this sentence comes to his ear.


    Just about to say something, Wen renmuxue has given him a kiss: "Mengyao and I will miss you."


    Rely on, Mu Xue is also really, work snaky, don''t know men can''t stand so long!


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to sleep in another room.


    The next day, after Yue Yunfei sent her to the company, he rushed to the place agreed with the mysterious chairman.


    The only thing that makes Yue Yunfei dissatisfied is that he gave his mobile phone number to the other party. The other party only said here to contact him, but did not say the contact information.


    It''s just a boss. It''s mysterious!


    Yue Yunfei was very upset with this attitude. If he didn''t ask for help from the other party, he would not have worked so hard.


    Just then, not far from him. A beautiful red open top sports car stopped, from which came a long legged beauty, a pair of crooked eyes, frowning at the wheel, from time to time with feet angry kick twice.


    Damn, the car broke down as soon as I got here. What garbage truck! Well, we have to let the company repair it.


    Huang Yuanyuan sighed and sighed that her sports car was just a Xi Bei goods. She thought that she took out the phone and dialed a mobile phone.


    But her appearance, Yue Yunfei just looked at, it has been unable to move the eyes.


    Shit, this beautiful woman, God. That pair of fox eyes, how so hook people.


    Yue Yunfei was deeply attracted by the long and curved eyes. Her eyes, like the eyes of a fox, make people feel that she is seducing others.


    In this pair of eyes, Yue Yunfei found a different temperament.


    "Ah


    Yue Yunfei was fascinated, but she saw the beautiful woman who got out of the car scream and stare at a middle-aged man who suddenly ran over behind her.


    "You dare touch me!" Huang Yuanyuan turned her head and looked at the wretched middle-aged man. She raised her hand and slapped him.


    With a bang, the middle-aged man''s face immediately appeared five finger print.


    This girl has a heavy hand. Yue Yunfei pinched his sweat.


    "Spicy gebazi, where did I touch you? Dare you beat me!" The middle-aged man didn''t seem to be a vegetarian. After a slap on his face, he immediately reached out and grabbed Huang Yuanyuan''s wrist, with a fierce face.


    At this time, this change attracted a lot of people to watch. There are many people at the bus stop. The contest between beautiful women and strong men must be very attractive.


    So even if some people had planned to take the bus, they all stopped to watch.


    "Let me go, let me go." Huang Yuanyuan did not expect, do not take the bus, just park the car next to the platform, can attract sex. She is really speechless.


    Every day, she can''t imagine how the female employees in the car come to work.


    She wants to break away from the other party, but the other party''s strength is too big, and what makes her even more frightened is that the other party''s angry eyes, even openly show desire, that eyes seem to peel her whole body, inside and outside to see through.

 Chapter 112

    The other side grabs her hand and crumples it rudely. Gradually, it tends to rise to the base of the shoulder.


    A beautiful woman was so bullied, a wise man saw that it was the man who insulted her, but no one came forward to help.


    Maybe it''s the reason why this man looks so crude that people don''t dare to step forward.


    Pop!


    Huang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but slap each other again when he didn''t pay attention.


    "Damn it, little girl, you''re living awkwardly. Do you know who I am? I''ll go to your uncle''s!" This middle-aged man has five finger prints on both sides of his face. Where can he let Huang Yuanyuan go and push Huang Yuanyuan forward.


    "Ah, help..." Huang Yuanyuan''s body lies on her back. Because she came out to talk business today, she was wearing high-heeled shoes. With such a rude push, her bony body almost flew up.


    But the people behind her, just as afraid of trouble, dodged one after another.


    There are two men, it seems that never so close to see the best beauty, a time to pick up and dare not pick up the appearance, and then want to pick up, it is too late.


    No!


    Yue Yunfei''s face changed as he watched. If she fell on the concrete floor, something would happen to her head.


    He didn''t think too much at all. With one lunge, he rushed up and hugged Huang Yuanyuan from behind.


    A careless, hit the wrong place.


    "Beauty, are you ok?" Yue Yunfei quickly moved his hand, looking embarrassed.


    "Hooligans!" Huang Yuanyuan almost cried. She expected someone to help her. Unexpectedly, this man was more shameless than the one just now.


    At least that man didn''t take advantage of her. This time, she was really taken advantage of by others.


    She did not want to, a slap to Yue Yunfei''s face fan in the past.


    However, Yue Yunfei, who is also, turns his head and avoids her palm. Huang Yuanyuan doesn''t seem to be able to fan enough. One slap doesn''t hit, another slap, two slaps don''t hit, and she continues to fan.


    But in this way, Yue Yunfei had to stay away from her body, which was unstable in the center of gravity.


    "Be careful." Beauty in trouble, Yue Yunfei did not hesitate to hand again.


    This time, he held Huang Yuanyuan face to face, but soon, Yue Yunfei was surprised to find that the thin face in front of him was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    Then, a mouth, accidentally, printed on his mouth.


    Warm and sweet.


    While Yue Yunfei was in a daze, his tongue moved and he was excited.


    But soon, he found the beautiful woman in his arms, the corner of his eyes even had tears flashing.


    Wipe, if you go on like this, you will be considered a sex wolf!


    Yue Yunfei reluctantly let go of his mouth. Before the beauty could react, he leaned up to her ear and said, "if you don''t want others to think that you are insulted by two sex wolves, you can play a play with me."


    She didn''t agree or object, and the whole person was in a daze, just like a frightened horse, standing in a daze.


    Yue yunfeisuo thinks that she acquiesces to her suggestion, so Yue Yunfei immediately puts on another expression.


    Yue Yunfei held Huang Yuanyuan in his arms and said nervously, "wife, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I shouldn''t let you suffer. Don''t run away. I promise I''ll go home on time every day."


    "I will never let you suffer any more. I swear


    Yue Yunfei seems to have lost the most important thing in his life. He holds on to Huang Yuanyuan. During this period, he collides with Huang Yuanyuan''s mountain peak. He is excited, but he can only bear it.


    Asshole! My first kiss!


    At this time, Huang Yuanyuan woke up from a daze. She stared at Yue Yunfei''s face in front of her in disbelief. She could hardly believe that the man she had never met robbed her first kiss, which she had treasured for more than 20 years.


    "Wife, do you forgive me? I''m so moved. I swear I won''t mess with other women again!" Yue Yunfei looks regretful and hugs Huang Yuanyuan tightly.


    Shit!


    Those around them who heard Yue Yunfei''s words scolded Yue Yunfei in their hearts. He was a fart. If there was such a high-quality goddess in his family, even if he only watched it every day, he could have enough addiction.


    But this smelly man, who is not satisfied, still goes out to mess with other women. People and gods are angry. How can they live if they can''t find a girlfriend?


    Now that the goddess doesn''t want to live with her, and wants others to come back, there''s no such good thing.


    It''s too late, everything is too late, love is not that he can sell if he wants to sell, nor that he can buy if he wants to buy. How can the goddess be so stupid.


    Many men are waiting for the goddess to abandon Yue Yunfei and comfort her. Maybe they can win the heart of beauty.


    But soon, they found that it was wrong, because they found that Huang Yuanyuan not only did not dump Yue Yunfei, but also seemed to acquiesce to Yue Yunfei''s request.This scene, let innumerable curtilage man in the heart Biao tears.


    There is no reason.


    "Let''s go. I just paid 2000 yuan today. Let''s go to the supermarket and buy some new clothes for you." Yue Yunfei is about to leave with Huang Yuanyuan.


    "Paralysis, boy, you just left, right?" At this time, an inappropriate voice sounded behind them.


    Huang Yuanyuan originally hated Yue Yunfei in her heart, but when she thought that there was another rude man behind her, her heart was trembling. That man had no pity for women.


    Otherwise, he would not have pushed himself down so rudely just now.


    Yue Yunfei also turned his head and protected Huang Yuanyuan behind him. He pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what do you want?"


    The middle-aged man looked disdainful and contemptuous, said sarcastically: "you, two thousand yuan a month, also want to make such a girlfriend, shit!"


    But after thinking about it, it seems that it has nothing to do with him. So the middle-aged man said, "your girlfriend slapped me twice. Do you want to leave like this?"


    He rubbed his hands with an obscene look, as if he was about to do something indecent.


    "Didn''t you almost push her down, too?" Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to worry about this man, but if this man keeps pestering, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    "I just pushed her, but she hit me twice. Do you think it''s fair?" The middle-aged man''s face was livid and fierce, and everyone around him stepped back.


    As he approached Yue Yunfei, he said unkindly: "I''ll slap your girlfriend again. It''s over. Otherwise, neither of you can run away."


    The desire on his face became more intense. His eyes were staring at Huang Yuanyuan after Yue Yun''s flying. He couldn''t help swallowing: "Whoa, don''t worry, I won''t do it very hard, I will only do it gently, gently..."


    When he spoke, he unconsciously rubbed his hand, but others were paying attention to his face, but they didn''t find the action on his hand. Only Yue Yunfei found this problem.


    Ah


    Huang Yuanyuan didn''t expect that this man was still pestering her. At this time, she was here alone. If no one helped her, wouldn''t she be insulted?


    It''s better to be insulted by one man than by two men!


    Huang Yuanyuan took a deep breath, Yue Yunfei has taken advantage of her, absolutely can''t let that wretched uncle eat her tofu.


    She suddenly clung to Yue Yunfei''s hands from behind, trying to squeeze out a deep feeling from behind: "husband, help me, I''ll go home and wait for you, I''ll go."


    Roar, roar!


    There''s nothing more powerful than this sentence. Yue Yunfei''s bones are crisp. Then there is a great sense of mission in my heart. He will help the beauty!


    Yue Yunfei walks up to the middle-aged uncle in three or two steps, and is about to teach him an unforgettable lesson. Suddenly, he sees a pink bag on the ground.


    Isn''t this the beauty''s bag?


    It turned out that she had just been pushed and fell to the ground. She was in a hurry to run away and forgot to take it.


    "Beauty, don''t go. Your bag is still here." Yue Yunfei picked up the famous brand bag and wanted to chase it.


    "If you want to run, come back!"


    As soon as Yue Yunfei took two steps, he felt that his shoulders were caught by both hands. Looking back, the man wanted to spread his anger on him because Huang Yuanyuan ran away.


    Yue Yunfei frowned: "let go."


    "Hey, hey..." The middle-aged man smiles unkindly. His eyes are gloomy. He seems to tell Yue Yunfei that meddling in his own business will not lead to good results.


    Without hesitation, Yue Yunfei pushed him away.


    The middle-aged man only felt the strength of Yue Yunfei''s hand, which was beyond his imagination. Although he grasped it tightly, he had to stay away from Yue Yunfei like a child in front of him.


    But it''s not over yet. Yue Yunfei just pushed him away and kicked him in the chest.


    It''s a bump.


    The middle-aged man''s body suddenly fell away, the picture he saw in his unbelievable eyes was rapidly retreating, and then he sat on the ground.


    A kick!


    Kick fly a so fat middle-aged man, that foot is not only natural and unrestrained, but also elegant, see the middle-aged man after flying body, everyone is a burst of uproar.


    It seems that if you want to have such an excellent girlfriend, money is not the key, but also have the ability to protect her!


    No matter what other people think, Yue Yunfei just chased after him for a short time. It suddenly occurred to him that he would meet with the chairman of Heshi underwear company today.


    What if you go too far and miss this opportunity?


    Forget it, it''s just a small bag. It''s not a valuable thing.


    Yue Yunfei holds the pink bag in his hand and feels it as if there is a mobile phone inside?See if there is a friend''s phone on the mobile phone. Call her friend to pick it up.


    What a mess!


    Yue Yunfei just opened the zipper of the bag, and suddenly his eyes were round. He reached in with one hand and took out the thing that made his blood boil.


    Wipe, it''s actually...! It''s pink and soft. It seems to be made of mulberry silk.

 Chapter 113

    No, where is the beauty going? Do you need a spare one in the bag?


    Yue Yunfei calls straight. It''s inconceivable that this piece of cloth is pressed under the mobile phone. Yue Yunfei just takes a look at it. In order not to let others regard him as a pervert, he puts it back.


    Just as he was going to put it back in his bag and take out his mobile phone again, Yue Yunfei suddenly felt that he was staring at by a pair of eyes.


    Yue Yunfei''s feeling has always been very accurate, he turned his head to see, suddenly a numb scalp, by, was seen!


    Huang Yuanyuan, who just left, did not know when she came back. Her eyes were coldly watching Yue Yunfei''s every move.


    Because of Yue Yunfei''s ecstasy, he didn''t know that the beauty had been watching on his right for a long time.


    "Ha ha Well, I want to call your friend and ask him to pick up your bag. " Yue Yunfei is embarrassed to find that Huang Yuanyuan stares at the things in his hand with questioning eyes.


    The fox like eyes seem to ask, this can call their friends?


    Yue Yunfei quickly stuffed into the bag and handed it to Huang Yuanyuan awkwardly.


    The bag was quickly taken away and left without looking back. She felt that she would go crazy if she stayed with Yue Yunfei.


    "That..." Yue Yunfei was really curious.


    But when Huang Yuanyuan, with Fox eyes, turned to look at him, he still didn''t mean to ask.


    How can you play a hooligan to a beautiful woman.


    It''s almost nine o''clock. It''s half an hour since the appointment with Heshi group, but I still haven''t received a call from the other party.


    Just as she was about to go on wechat and ask her what happened, she suddenly saw that Huang Yuanyuan, who had just left, came back again.


    Yue Yunfei reached out to say hello to her, but the other side didn''t look at him and walked past him with a small bag.


    Aim for a restaurant not far away. At the same time, he took out his own phone.


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help looking more, but he soon heard the ring of his mobile phone.


    It''s a strange number. Yue Yunfei knows that it must be the chairman of Heshi company who contacted him, so he pressed the answer.


    "Hello, I''m Yue Yunfei."


    "Mr. Yue, I have arrived. Where are you?" It''s a woman''s voice!


    Yue Yunfei was shocked in his heart. His sweet soft tone shocked his spirit.


    "Are you the chairman of Ho''s company?" Yue Yunfei asked. How does he feel? The sound seems to have been heard somewhere.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yue, please forgive me for not disclosing my information to you before. After all, it''s my personal wechat. I''m worried about meeting annoying flies."


    Sweet voice, familiar feeling more thick, the other side said: "let me introduce myself again. My name is Huang Yuanyuan, and I am currently the CEO of Heshi company. "


    When she meets a boring fly, is she referring to me?


    Yue Yunfei is not happy in his heart, but he can also think of how many troubles a top-notch beauty has to face in her life. For example, when she hears Mu Xue, she is so beautiful that she doesn''t make too much publicity.


    "I just went to the east to do something. Where are you now? Shall I go to see you?" Although the other party may be a beautiful woman, he has more important things to do this time.


    "Did you see the old road restaurant nearby when you came here? If you turn on your mobile phone, I''ll sit at the door, and I''ll see you as soon as you come in. "


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yue Yunfei turned on his mobile phone and walked to the restaurant not far away.


    But just walked nearby, Yue Yunfei body meal, look suddenly become embarrassed.


    Because at this time, there is a woman sitting near the glass wall in the restaurant. She holds the phone in her hand and looks out.


    That woman is not someone else, it is just careless, with his kiss beauty.


    Shit, it''s her!


    Yue Yunfei knew it was over at the first sight of her.


    No wonder the voice on the phone is so familiar. Boss Huang, who has never met before, turns out to be this charming fox eyed beauty.


    "Are you here, Mr. Yue? How much longer? " The voice of the other party came from the phone.


    "Cough, it''s almost here. Wait a minute." This time, Yue Yunfei is 100% sure that the woman is Huang Yuanyuan. Because when he saw the beauty in the restaurant, his lips moved.


    I haven''t had a good talk yet. I took advantage of others by accident. What should I do this time.


    But things have come to this point, whether we can talk about long or not, we still have to make it clear.


    Besides, he really took advantage of others just now, although he still has a good taste.


    He hung up his cell phone, entered the restaurant and sat down in front of Huang Yuanyuan.


    Huang Yuanyuan frowned slightly: "I''m sorry, this table is already occupied. Would you please go to other tables?"


    This fly kisses itself, do you want to be responsible for yourself?It''s a nuisance to be haunted.


    Yue Yunfei said with a bitter smile: "Huang Yuanyuan, I am Yue Yunfei."


    When Huang Yuanyuan heard Yue Yunfei''s self introduction, her face was very colorful.


    She didn''t say a second word at all, so she immediately stood up and wanted to leave.


    No! Every fool knows what Huang Yuanyuan means. Yue Yunfei must find a way to keep her.


    "Huang Yuanyuan! Did you just leave? Just now I''ve helped you out. Don''t you thank me! " Yue Yunfei specially raised his tone, which was very penetrating, and Huang Yuanyuan''s body also stopped.


    Huang Yuanyuan turns around and stares at him in shame: "you help me out, but you kiss me too. We write it off."


    "Don''t say a word to me, because those dirty hands have moved my body!" Before Yue Yunfei could speak, Huang Yuanyuan stopped him again and left again.


    Shit, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. How can you stay if you don''t say it.


    Well, it seems that we have to make the best of it! Less than a last resort, Yue Yunfei is not willing to use that method!


    "Wait a minute, I''ve returned the bag to you. You''re a businessman. I don''t need to say the importance of that bag to you. Is that how you treat people who help you?"


    Huang Yuanyuan walked two steps and turned around again. This time, her face became more red, but she was angry. Her sharp fox eyes became round.


    "You peeked at the contents of my bag, so we''re even!" If it had not been for Yue Yunfei''s beauty, Huang Yuanyuan would have left long ago.


    But thinking that the other party is coming on behalf of a company, she should give the other party some face, otherwise her attitude will affect the relationship between the two companies.


    Business doesn''t work, so Huang tries to reason with her partner.


    "What have I seen of you? Why don''t I know? Don''t you have a cell phone in your bag? Is money a private thing? " Yue Yunfei shamelessly denied what he had just done.


    At this time, many of the people in the restaurant are more proud.


    "I can''t tell. In the final analysis, if it wasn''t for me, you would be in big trouble, so let''s sit down and have a good talk. My requirements are not high, as long as you sit in front of me calmly."


    Sit down in peace? If you can be calm, will you leave?


    Yue Yunfei see her determination finally wavered, again strike while the iron is hot: "come on, we''ll talk about private affairs later, first talk about business OK."


    Yue Yun flies to her side and wants to pull her to the seat, but the other side throws his arm impolitely and stares at him angrily: "I can sit by myself!"


    "We are going to launch a project in Wenren company. We have already talked about it in wechat. I believe you know the details without me. What''s your opinion?"


    "When I get back, I''ll put your wechat on the blacklist."


    ¡­¡­


    Is that her view?


    Yue Yunfei is speechless. He already knows her micro signal. Even if he pulls one, he can add another.


    But he is not so boring, to harass a woman, so let her go.


    "Keke, your wechat is up to you. Would you please answer another question?" Yue Yunfei said awkwardly.


    However, Huang Yuanyuan once again answered the wrong question: "on MSN, you tell my boss Wang, what''s the name of his company?"


    Huang Yuanyuan is not a fool, as the CEO of the company, enough to see her mind, see Yue Yunfei moment, she thought of a problem.


    When Yue Yunfei chats with himself and learns that she is not boss Wang, why is she not surprised at all?


    Does boss Wang really exist?


    Looking at the embarrassed Yue Yunfei, Huang Yuanyuan gasps for breath and is fooled out by the man in front of her!


    How many men want to meet her without any chance, but they believe a stranger and come out to meet him!


    "You can''t sign a contract on behalf of Wenren company at all. You just want to fool me, right?" Huang Yuanyuan comes to the point and looks directly at Yue Yunfei.


    She has a pair of lovely fox eyes. I don''t know how many men she has charmed. I don''t know how many men will do anything to get her.


    Every time she goes to a place to live, it is no exaggeration to say that there is a shortage of tissue in this place.


    After all, her eyes can directly touch a man''s heart.


    "All right, all right!" Yue Yunfei sighed: "I''ll tell you the truth! I do want to soak you, but... "


    Once again attracted Huang Yuanyuan''s attention, Yue Yunfei told her about their project problems, and even the problems that Wen renmuxue now encountered.

 Chapter 114

    It''s just a contract. Yue Yunfei also made it clear to her that she could just act like it. If she didn''t like it, they would terminate the contract.


    With all this said, Yue Yunfei just reluctantly relieved, Huang Yuanyuan is at least a woman, at least a little compassionate.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Wen Ren Mu Xue?" Huang Yuanyuan deserves to be a chairman of the board of directors, although she was very nervous when she was taken advantage of by Yue Yunfei.


    But when it comes to work, she calms down. What Yue Yunfei said to her can''t find any answer from her face.


    What''s the relationship?


    Huang Yuanyuan must be puzzled why she helps Wen Renmu Xue so much, but how can she understand Yue Yunfei''s reason.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yunfei told her, "I''m her boyfriend!"


    No! I just said I wanted to soak her? Yue Yunfei just wanted to change his words, but it was too late.


    That sexy face is full of sneers: "it''s my boyfriend who hears me admiring snow, but you want to soak me. You are so confident that any woman can fall in love with you at first sight."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you, because I don''t like your big face, melon seed eyes!"


    Yue Yunfei was surprised at Huang Yuanyuan''s directness, but then he was furious. His head could be broken, and his hairstyle could not be disordered. Everyone wanted face. This girl even directly damaged her portrait.


    Yenizi, like a man, needs to be restrained.


    They are in a stalemate, and Yue Yunfei is at a loss. At this time, another person came to the restaurant.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t see it because he turned his back to the door, but Huang Yuanyuan saw it clearly. She looked out the door with a look of disgust on her face.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s such a coincidence that I can meet you here, ha ha." Chen Shaofeng walked to them with a smile.


    Seeing Huang Yuanyuan''s first look, Chen Shaofeng immediately put on an expression of infinite surprise. The love in his eyes seems to melt Huang Yuanyuan into his soft eyes.


    Shit, how did he come?


    Yue Yunfei had recognized the master of the voice, but he didn''t turn around and drank a cup of tea lightly. The eyes flashed with banter.


    "Chen Shaofeng, didn''t I tell you? Even if you are my boyfriend, I also need my own space. Please don''t pester me in the future, OK? " Huang Yuanyuan didn''t like his attitude very much.


    Well


    Chen Shaofeng''s Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, as if he had been exposed. He explained awkwardly: "ha ha, Yuanyuan, I didn''t mean to follow you, I just..."


    He looked at the lovers around him sadly, then looked at Huang Yuanyuan gently: "I just want to have a cup of tea, call two seats, even if my girlfriend doesn''t come, I can experience the warmth of eating together."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after five years of love, I seldom have dinner together, but I found you here today. It''s really hurtful. " Chen Shaofeng looks at Yue Yunfei''s back and guesses what Huang Yuanyuan and Yue Yunfei are doing.


    Huang Yuanyuan''s lovely fox eyes are curved. Chen Shaofeng''s words are really reasonable. She frowns and seems to be thinking. A slight embarrassment appears on her face.


    After a while, she seemed to think of something and cleared her throat: "you are really much better than ordinary people, and you really know girls better than ordinary men, but I hope you can understand that we have something to say in advance, just obeying the will of our parents. In private, we go our separate ways."


    "I want to get married, I will marry you naturally, I want to fall in love, I will talk with you naturally, but now, please don''t disturb my life."


    Shit, is this woman''s heart made of iron? The other side has said this place, but she still refuses so obviously.


    But Yue Yunfei still remembers that yesterday, Chen Shaofeng threatened to soak the women around him. Unexpectedly, under such a handsome and compelling appearance, it was difficult to have dinner with his girlfriend.


    "It doesn''t matter, Yuanyuan, I''m willing to wait for you, no matter how many days, no matter how many years!" Chen Shaofeng gave a bitter smile, but his eyes were very firm.


    Pretend!


    Yue Yunfei almost didn''t laugh. Hidden under this mild mask is a man with distorted psychology. Yue Yunfei knows very well.


    At this point, the other party ignored him, and he knew it was time to respond.


    "Yuanyuan, since you don''t like it, don''t delay other people''s time. The best years are spent on you. What a great effort it is. " Yue Yunfei''s face is upright, educating Huang Yuanyuan.


    In fact, he is encouraging Huang Yuanyuan to leave Chen Shaofeng.


    "It''s you!" As soon as he finished, Chen Shaofeng saw Yue Yunfei''s face. He couldn''t hide his hatred and glared at him.


    But he soon realized that Huang Yuanyuan had cast a puzzled look and quickly showed a gentle smile: "ha ha, Yue Yunfei, we meet again."


    He extended his hand to Yue Yunfei friendly, just like the bruise on his face, which had nothing to do with Yue Yunfei."Do you know each other?" Huang Yuanyuan found out their eccentricity and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, yesterday Mr. Chen fell in love with one of my police friends and bet with me that he would get involved with others in ten days." Yue Yunfei said with a smile that he didn''t like Chen Shaofeng at all. In front of Huang Yuanyuan, he will not leave any virtue.


    No wonder, however, that as someone else''s boyfriend, he has been in love for five years and has not made any breakthrough. Yue Yunfei thinks that there are many problems.


    Sure enough, after listening to Yue Yunfei''s words, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed and explained in a hurry: "Yuanyuan, don''t get me wrong. Yes, it is true that Mr. Yue said that, but at that time, I was just bragging symbolically in front of the same sex. Is it not enough to prove my intention that I stick to you for five years? "


    Five years?


    Huang Yuanyuan was tired of drinking a cup of tea. She had a responsibility. Chen Shaofeng''s words made her put the five years as a burden on herself, which made her almost breathless.


    This is also the reason why she never really broke up with Chen Shaofeng.


    Don''t break up, doesn''t mean like him. I feel uncomfortable when I spend more time with him.


    Huang Yuanyuan suddenly stood up: "enough, you don''t have to talk about five years all the time. I don''t need to say more about the things between us. I believe you know better than me. "


    "Excuse me, I have to go to the toilet. Excuse me." Huang Yuanyuan turned and walked to the toilet in the restaurant.


    Because she felt ashamed of Chen Shaofeng, she was even more reluctant to stay in front of Chen Shaofeng.


    As soon as Huang Yuanyuan left, Chen Shaofeng stopped covering up and sat across from Yue Yunfei with a gloomy face.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t speak. He couldn''t help asking, "how did you contact Huang Yuanyuan?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Yue Yunfei is not going to tell him.


    Thinking of Chen Shaofeng''s sad reminiscence, Yue Yunfei feels funny. He can''t help asking curiously: "five years, you haven''t done anything to her. Is there something wrong with your ability?"


    Chen Shaofeng''s face was more gloomy, but he showed his thinking eyes: "hum, soon she will become my crotch plaything."


    He looked at the toilet crazily and muttered to himself: "I love her so much and care about her so much. Except for her coming home, I have to follow her quietly every time, but she meets others secretly. Hehe, hehe... "


    There was a strange tone in his mouth, just like Yue Yunfei didn''t exist in front of him.


    But soon, he looked at Yue Yunfei: "have you had a good talk? If we have a good talk, we can go. "


    "I was about to ask you that." Yue Yunfei said, squinting.


    "You let me go?" Chen Shaofeng stares at Yue Yunfei in disbelief.


    "Yes, you heard me right. Don''t disturb my dinner with yuaner, or I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red. "


    Yue Yunfei deliberately affectionately called out yuan''er, even he felt uncomfortable when he heard it. It can be seen how gloomy Chen Shaofeng''s face was at this time.


    "Well, don''t forget who her boyfriend is!" Chen Shaofeng angrily reminds Yue Yunfei.


    "Are you going or not?" Yue Yunfei asked again.


    Chen Shaofeng shivered and suddenly thought of the miserable appearance of the underground parking lot that day.


    He stood up, the original gloomy face once again showed a sunny smile.


    "Ha ha, Yue Yunfei, I remember you. I hope you don''t regret it." Chen Shaofeng walked out of the restaurant with a smile on his face. People who didn''t know thought he was in such a good mood in front of Yue Yunfei.


    At this time, Huang Yuanyuan came again. Her fox eyes looked around, wondering where Chen Shaofeng had gone.


    "Keep the change. I''ve sent that annoying fly away for you." Yue Yunfei said directly.


    Huh?


    Huang Yuanyuan is very surprised. She knows Chen Shaofeng very well. Although Chen Shaofeng is gentle and generous to women, she is very strong in front of men.


    In a word, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t mean that he can be sent away. However, Yue Yunfei in front of him, in less than a few minutes, asked Chen Shaofeng to leave here obediently.


    Huang Yuanyuan can''t help but look at Yue Yunfei with new eyes. Her attitude towards him is not as bad as before.


    "Thank you for sending him away, but I still won''t sign a contract with your company. That''s not worth turning Chen Shaofeng and I over. Goodbye Huang Yuanyuan said the real reason in her heart.


    Her face was silent, and her heart was as clear as a mirror.


    She knew that even if the company refused to cooperate with Wenren company, it was Chen Shaofeng''s relationship.


    In doing so, she will definitely turn over to Chen Shaofeng. She must have some consideration in her heart.


    Out of the restaurant, Yue Yunfei still doesn''t give up. What''s the point if he comes here in vain today.


    "Boss Huang, since you all know it, and you don''t like Chen Shaofeng, what else do you need to worry about? Is it so hard to do someone a favor? Don''t forget I''ve done you a big favorWhen Yue Yunfei spoke, he pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth. He intentionally or unintentionally looked at the parking place of a Maserati, there is a person inside, secretly watching the two of them.

 Chapter 115

    Hum!


    Yue Yunfei didn''t mention to help her. Fortunately, she felt angry when she thought that he had taken away many of her first time.


    This time, she looked directly at Yue Yunfei and said, "I hate your face and I hate your eyes. Seeing you, I feel that I will encounter danger."


    "That''s the reason. If you think this reason is far fetched, I can tell you that you can''t hold it!"


    She didn''t give Yue Yunfei time to digest. After that, she gave him a look that he would never see again. She twisted her waist and got into a taxi.


    Shit!


    Yue Yunfei was hit like this for the first time. He felt that his self-esteem was hurt, which made him have the impulse to curse his mother.


    Huang Yuanyuan left in a taxi, and Maserati, who was not far away, drove in another direction.


    Yue Yunfei''s heart moved, and he drove behind.


    When he came here, he was driving a car. These days, he went out with more than one car that smelled people and admired snow.


    Soon after following Chen Shaofeng, Yue Yunfei saw Chen Shaofeng''s car parked at the door of a hotel. As soon as the car stopped, his people went in.


    Yue Yunfei follows from behind and finds that after Chen Shaofeng enters a box, he immediately asks the boss for the box in the compartment.


    Walking nearby, Yue Yunfei heard the conversation inside.


    "Hey, Mr. Chen, tell me to come here. What can I do for you?" The sound was flattering.


    "Ren Ji, go back and tell you boss Zhao, that Yue Yunfei is thinking about my girlfriend!" This is Chen Shaofeng''s voice, his voice is very low, not like the usual gentle childe image.


    The sound insulation effect of the door is not strong. Although they are not talking very loud, Yue Yunfei''s ear power is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so he clearly heard what they were talking about.


    Hearing them talking about themselves, Yue Yunfei immediately took out his mobile phone, turned on the recording, bent down and stuffed part of it through the door. So you can record the voice of the conversation inside.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?" The voice called Ren Ji was obviously nervous.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." After a strange smile, Chen Shaofeng said again, "Yue Yunfei, he hit me, you know? Not only did he hit me, but he also had tea with my girlfriend today


    "I''m going to end him, do you understand? Go back and tell Zhao Xin, if you don''t solve Yue Yunfei, I promise him not to sign a contract with Wen Ren, then don''t blame me for going back on my word! "


    There was a moment of silence in the box. After a while, Ren Ji''s bitter smile came out.


    "I don''t feel at ease with the contract. I always put it there."


    "Well, Mr. Chen, the contract was really destroyed by us. How could we give anyone a chance to hear about muxue?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wipe, damn, the contract is really Zhao Xin looking for someone to rob!


    Also thanks to his recording, even if you don''t need to sign a contract this time, you can prevent Zhao Xin from forcing Mu Xue!


    Yue Yunfei takes back his mobile phone and quietly leaves the hotel. At the same time, Yue Yunfei remembers the person named Ren Ji. When you look up his information, you must have a good talk with him.


    Yue Yunfei went back to the company at noon and told Mu Xue about it. Then he found Ren Ji''s information from the information.


    "I didn''t expect that so many people wanted me to step down as CEO!" Hearing the recordings, Mu Xue turned pale with anger.


    This company is her father''s hard work. She doesn''t want to be destroyed in her hands, and she doesn''t want to be taken away by outsiders.


    Now that the company is in crisis, she feels a strong sense of frustration.


    "Don''t worry, you will hold a board meeting tomorrow. As long as you bring out the evidence, I believe others will support you." He didn''t say a word. Tonight, he is going to visit the operation supervisor named Renji and have a good talk with him.


    Yue Yunfei covers up the fact that the chairman of Heshi company is a woman. As for the reason why the other party refuses, Yue Yun vaguely covers up the past.


    Otherwise, it will be worse if you are known by people who admire snow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mengyao, you go home first, I''ll do something." After work, at the gate of the company, Yue Yunfei told Chen Mengyao to go home alone.


    "Well, brother Yunfei, don''t come home too late." Chen Mengyao is pretty and goes home alone.


    From Chen Mengyao''s words of going home, Yue Yunfei has a special feeling in his heart. He used to be a killer, basically wandering around. At home, he did not dare to have any extravagant hopes, but now in front of Chen Mengyao, he has a strong sense of responsibility and existence.


    Maybe that''s what it''s like to be at home.


    Yue Yunfei shakes his head to let himself recover from his deep thinking. He soon comes to the address where Ren Ji is.


    He is in a single apartment, although the security door is locked, but in front of Yue Yunfei, it is nothing.Yue Yunfei opened the door three or two times. At the same time, he went inside quietly and closed the door.


    In the bathroom?


    Yue Yunfei hears the sound of running water in the bathroom. He goes quietly and immediately hears Ren Ji''s self talk.


    A big man was lamenting that his function was not enough. Yue Yunfei couldn''t see it any more and answered, "it''s really because you are incompetent!"


    Plop


    Ren Ji sat down on the ground and was playing with his body. He suddenly thought of another man''s voice, which made him feel his hair standing up.


    "Who, who''s out there?" he cried in horror


    Yue Yunfei also timely said: "I''m Yue Yunfei, the bodyguard of muxue. You come out. I have something to talk to you about. "


    Talking about things, sneaking into your own home? I''m lying to ghosts.


    Ren Ji thought in his heart, but the door was slowly opened by him. But as soon as the lock was opened, he pushed hard and kicked out.


    However, his physical fitness is obviously not as good as a normal man, the speed is too slow.


    When Yue Yunfei saw his intention, he blocked his foot with one hand, and then raised his foot to kick.


    Ren Ji''s body, directly kicked up, just fell on the sofa in the living room.


    "Supervisor Ren, don''t be nervous. Come on, I''ll help you up. You should believe that I''m a good man. I won''t do anything to you." Yue Yunfei smiles and holds Ren Ji''s body kindly.


    Ah


    Ren Ji''s shoulder is pinched in his hand by Yue Yunfei. He only feels that his bones are almost broken, which makes it difficult for him to scream.


    "Supervisor Ren, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Yunfei asked suspiciously.


    "Yue Yunfei, stop it. Stop it. I''m breaking my arm." Ren Ji bit his lip and squeezed out a few words.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can guess the reason why Yue Yunfei paid a late night visit. But Renji couldn''t understand why Yue Yunfei knew he was Zhao Xin.


    When Yue Yunfei slowly released his arm,


    he reluctantly asked Yue Yunfei, "how do you know I work for Zhao Xin?"


    "You don''t seem too stupid." Yue Yunfei was very satisfied with his performance, but he did not intend to tell him that he had overheard their conversation. Instead, he asked, "tell me, what good has Zhao Xin given you? Let you fight against the real boss in the company? "


    ¡­¡­ Ren Ji looks at Yue Yunfei and doesn''t speak.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t plan to be honest with himself. He simply nodded: "well, since you don''t say that I have plenty of time tonight, guess what method I will use to make you speak?"


    Ren Ji shook his head, but did not say a word.


    "Do you know why the flowers are so red?" Yue Yunfei laughed unkindly.


    When he heard Yue Yunfei''s words, Ren Ji stood up like a hedgehog. He looked at Yue Yunfei in horror and said:


    "what do you want?"


    With a slap, Yue Yunfei slapped him in the face and dared to insult his orientation. After thinking about it, Yue Yunfei slapped him on the other side of his face.


    Yue Yunfei talks with him lazily, grabs his face and comes to his bathroom again.


    Yue Yunfei grabbed his collar and said, "tell me why you are doing this. Are you working for Zhao Xin?"


    "I, I..." Ren Ji hesitates.


    Yue Yunfei saw his eyes twinkle, and immediately threatened: "believe it or not, I will send you to heaven every minute!"


    "Yes, it''s for Zhao Xin and LV Tianming. Don''t kill me. I told you all about it. " Ren Ji is really a soft persimmon. Just a little intimidating, he has told the whole story.


    See Yue Yunfei grabbed the collar not only did not let go, but also more and more tight, Ren Ji immediately more nervous.


    "Ma De, who do you work for? You work for Zhao Xin!" Yue Yunfei looked around and hesitated about how to deal with Ren Ji.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei''s heart moved: "if I ask you to testify Zhao Xin and LV Kaiming for me tomorrow, would you like to?"


    Ren Ji was embarrassed.


    PA, without hesitation, Yue Yunfei slapped him in the face again, without any mercy. At this time, his head has become a pig''s head.


    Yue Yunfei''s face shows threatening eyes, and Ren Ji''s head shrinks to his body.


    "OK, OK, I''ll try to..." Ren Ji nodded, but seeing that Yue Yunfei''s eyebrows didn''t stretch at all, his heart suddenly burst, and he quickly changed his words: "I will point out to them, I will do what you want me to do, never frown!"

 Chapter 116

    Yue Yunfei just began to laugh. He went to the wooden tea table and slapped it. Tea table should be broken, scared Ren Ji lips straight shiver.


    "If you dare to go back, it will be more than slapping you! "Yue Yunfei said and went out.


    He believed that seeing his means, Ren did not dare to make any bad eyes.


    Let the people of the company know the faces of these two people. Maybe they don''t have to work so hard to cooperate with Heshi company.


    "Tomorrow you and I will testify against them, as long as you dare to point out, I promise to let muxue give you a promotion." Yue Yunfei is not at ease. He turns back and draws a peach for Ren Ji.


    Ren Ji''s face is also full of longing, but he is curious about Yue Yunfei and asks, "Yue Yunfei, is chairman Wen ren your girlfriend?"


    Yue Yunfei is about to say no, but Ren Ji laughs: "needless to say, I understand, I understand, you have already done her in private, just to help her, right?"


    Yue Yunfei wants to do it, but he can''t do it now.


    He was too lazy to stay at Renji''s house. After saying hello, he was about to leave.


    When walking to the door, Ren Ji suddenly awkwardly and mysteriously stops Yue Yunfei.


    "Yue Yunfei, when you say that playing with women, the key is not in size, but in technology. Is that true?"


    Yue Yunfei clapped his hand on his shoulder, and his face was very serious: "of course, it''s true. If you have time, practice your skills more."


    The next day, Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao arrived at the company again. When they arrived at the office, they saw that muxue had already arrived.


    "Mu Xue, hold the board meeting now! Renji has promised that I will testify against LV Kaiming at the board meeting today. " Yue Yunfei said to Wen renmuxue.


    "OK, Yue Yunfei, I''ll inform them right now. Thank you for helping me so much." Mu Xue nodded gratefully, then called all the leaders and called them to hold a board meeting.


    As long as this matter is done well, they don''t have to go to such trouble to sign a contract with Heshi company, especially their chairman Huang Yuanyuan and Yue Yunfei, whose self-confidence has been hit in front of her.


    Yue Yunfei thought in his heart: Well, since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. If I can''t use you this time, I can completely solve this problem. Don''t I have a pair of charming fox eyes.


    After a while, all leaders have responded that they will be there soon. Yue Yunfei, Wen Renmu Xue and Chen Mengyao have already reached the board of directors.


    All the leaders have come one after another, and they have been called to re-election, but there is no place for him here, so he can only stand with Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue have been waiting for a long time, but they don''t see Zhao Xin. Just when they think Zhao Xin doesn''t come on purpose, Zhao Xin comes late and doesn''t like it. It seems that they don''t take Wen renmuxue''s words seriously.


    "Chairman, you asked us to come here early in the morning. Did you sign a new contract with Heshi company? That''s a good thing. " Hearing that Mu Xue had not spoken, Zhao Xin began to smile.


    "Yes, chairman, since we have signed the contract, let''s take it out." On one side, Lu Kaiming also helped.


    "Lu Kaiming!" Hear the person Mu snow indignant stare him one eye, serious tone shocked originally relaxed meeting righteousness hall.


    After a while, Mu Xuecai said angrily: "my father gave you 10% of the shares, but you collude with Zhao Xin to deal with me."


    It seems that Lu Kaiming did not expect that the first sentence of hearing Mu Xue would be so straightforward. He did not expect that Mu Xue would tear his face with him.


    Lu Kaiming''s face changed, and his face was uncertain. But soon, Lu Kaiming carefully replied: "Chairman, you can''t talk nonsense. What Dong Zhao did was also for the consideration of Wenren group. How can I have the leisure to fight with the chairman when I am in charge of the company?"


    "Unless I''m full."


    It''s time to talk back! Hear the person Mu snow coldly look at him: "after today, you go to finance to get money to resign."


    Until Lu Kaiming''s face changed greatly, and his face was full of disbelief, Mu Xue winked at Yue Yunfei: "release the evidence for you to see what Zhao Xin and Lu Kaiming are."


    Under everyone''s puzzled gaze, Yue Yunfei connected his mobile phone to the loudspeaker in the conference hall and played the voice recorded yesterday.


    "Hey, Mr. Chen, tell me to come here. What can I do for you?"


    "Ren Ji, go back and tell you boss Zhao, Yue Yunfei is thinking about my girlfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday''s conversation between Chen Shaofeng and Ren Ji resounded in the conference hall. Hearing this, not only Lu Kaiming''s face changed.


    Even Zhao Xin is very gloomy looking at Ren Ji standing not far away. But he didn''t say anything.


    All the people in the conference hall are talking about it, and the huge stone in the heart of Mu Xue is finally released.She pointed to Zhao Xin, a face of anger: "Zhao Xin, do you have anything to say?"


    At this point, I believe that Zhao Xin will not play any tricks. At this moment, there is a sense of revenge when hearing about snow.


    And all this credit, is Yue Yunfei, she really has a kind of hold Yue Yunfei, hard kiss on the impulse.


    Without Yue Yunfei''s help, she would never have gone so far in the company alone.


    "Hehe, Renji, are these contents true?" Zhao Xin looks at Ren Ji beside Yue Yunfei with a smile, and is not in a hurry to answer the words of Mu Xue.


    At this time, Yuntui gave him a threatening look and said something.


    But as Ren Ji came a long way from him, Yue Yunfei suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Under the gaze of more than ten people, Ren Ji shook his head slowly. He said bitterly, "Mr. Zhao, what''s all this about? I don''t know what it means. It seems that there is no person named Mr. Chen in our company."


    I don''t know what it means!


    What a mess! Yue Yunfei didn''t expect that he had to help himself identify LV Kaiming yesterday. But when I came to the board of directors today, I didn''t admit it.


    Yue Yunfei looks at him fiercely, but he is afraid to stay away from Yue Yunfei.


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t frighten him with such a murderous look! Facts speak louder than words. Not everyone has to do what you mean! You are a bodyguard at best Zhao Xin suddenly stood up and said loudly.


    With his words, people looked at Yue Yunfei and immediately found that it was just like what Zhao Xin said.


    "It''s too much. Does he want to kill someone when they tell the truth?"


    "Well, with such a person in the company, it''s like a pot of soup is broken by a mouse."


    "It''s true that the chairman of the board called such a person to be his bodyguard!"


    For such a reversal of the board of directors, Zhao Xin''s face appears a touch of satisfaction, but only so, obviously he is not satisfied.


    Zhao Xin once again opened his mouth aggressively: "Wen Dong, as you can see, such a recording can only show that the trick is too bad. It''s just a talk show. I can probably imitate that kind of voice. "


    Zhao Xin learned the tone of the recording: "Hey, Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    The sound is very unique. There is a big gap between the ruler tube and the recording, but it is very persuasive.


    "Zhao Xin, don''t go too far!" Hearing that Mu Xue was afraid that her goal would not be achieved today, she trembled and pointed to Zhao Xin, her face turned white.


    However, Zhao Xin was unreasonable and unforgiving. He suddenly stood up and said, "I''m too much. Ha ha, am I too much? Wen Dong framed me with an unnecessary recording, but said I was too much. What a joke


    Zhao Xin slapped the table coldly: "hum, I see the position of CEO. I heard that Dong can abdicate and give up his position. Because at this time I seriously doubt whether you are qualified to take up the post! "


    "Yes, Mr. Wen, although you are only the CEO, you are still the largest shareholder in the company, and you can still make the largest profit. And you don''t have to worry so much every day, just take money. " Lu Kaiming was also persuading.


    At this time, I heard that muxue was almost stunned by them. This is Lu Kaiming. His father is so kind to him, but he has to eat inside and outside!


    It''s beautiful, but who''s sitting here doesn''t understand. As long as she abdicates as CEO, the other party can cheat on the accounts, and also can slowly nibble at the company. In the end, they will not have any bones left to eat. The position of CEO should not be allowed!


    "Pa..."


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei did not know when he came to him and slapped him in the face.


    This voice is very loud, much louder than those comments.


    People see this scene, one after another take a breath of air conditioning, Yue Yunfei crazy? As a bodyguard, he dares to beat Zhao Xin in public!


    "You hit me!" Zhao Xin covers his painful hot face and looks at Yue Yunfei in disbelief.


    "I''m not beating you. I''m just reminding you to restrain yourself in front of the real chairman!" Yue Yunfei said disdainfully.


    He quickly said again: "I made those recordings, of course, the idea is mine, but you are looking for someone Mu Xue''s trouble. Do you think your brain is not working well? Did I wake you up? "


    Yue Yunfei


    Wen renmuxue didn''t expect that Yue Yunfei would do this. He put the responsibility on himself, so that Wen renmuxue could stay out of the trouble. Why should Yue Yunfei treat her so well?


    "But you are her bodyguard."


    "I''m her bodyguard. What''s the matter? I have nothing to do with her except to protect her safety. "


    "You..." Zhao Xin covered his face and looked at Yue Yunfei''s indifferent eyes. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you want me to leave the company? Ha ha, you can rest assured that even if you leave, I won''t go. "¡­¡­


    Zhao Xinqi''s body trembled, but the pain on his face reminded him that the one in front of him could not be dealt with according to common sense.


    He was beaten by Yue Yunfei, but he soon calmed down and gave Yue Yunfei a gloomy look: "after today, you don''t have to stay in the company. Our company doesn''t need people like you."


    Then he walked out of the hall without looking back.

 Chapter 117

    The meeting broke up in a bad mood. Yue Yunfei took the responsibility on himself. Zhao Xin had no choice but to listen to Mu Xue, let alone Yue Yunfei. Zhao Xin left, and others would not go to their trouble.


    I heard that muxue didn''t succeed in dealing with Zhao Xin. On the contrary, she almost put herself in danger.


    "Yue Yunfei, thank you!" Until Chen Mengyao also left, he said to Yue Yunfei with a bitter smile.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my miscalculation. I didn''t expect that they wouldn''t admit it at all." Yue Yunfei shook his head.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei is about to comfort Mu Xue, but he feels that his face is attacked by a moist and soft lip.


    Yue Yunfei''s body was shocked, and his cheek was attacked by muxue''s lips. His dry lips were touched by muxue''s wet lips.


    He even felt a mischievous tongue slip across his face.


    What does that mean?


    Yue Yunfei was struck by lightning.


    In a few seconds, those two red lips separated from him again.


    I heard that muxue''s cold face was red, and under the cold appearance, it added a lovely feeling.


    Her forehead was slightly down, and she did not dare to look at Yue Yunfei: "don''t get me wrong, it''s just thank you for doing so much for me..."


    Speaking of the back, her voice was almost inaudible and she was about to run away.


    "Mengfei said," don''t think about it again


    Is she cheating on her husband? Also asked Yue Yunfei not to tell Chen Mengyao.


    Although this is not the case, Yue Yunfei feels an unprecedented stimulation. After hearing that Mu Xue had not gone far, he was held by him again.


    "If you want me not to tell her, you have to kiss again."


    "Bad guy." I''m ashamed and indignant to hear that people are admiring snow, and it''s endless. Take hold of yourself and force yourself like this.


    But at the same time, there was an unspeakable joy hidden in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people out of the office, before the gloomy mood swept away, smell Mu Xue''s face white in red, like what happened.


    And Yue Yunfei is also complacent, walking behind her, a pair of eyes looked at the smell of muxue.


    However, their good mood was soon destroyed by an uninvited guest.


    "Yunfei, remember me? I''m Liu aying. " Liu aying, Zhao Xin''s secretary, stands at the door of the office where she hears Mu Xue. Her big eyes stare at Yue Yunfei''s face without blinking. Beautiful and charming.


    She was still wearing a uniform suit, but it was obviously a modified one for role playing.


    "What can I do for you?" Yue Yunfei was aroused a kind of nameless fire, but did not let Liu aying in.


    She has a document in her hand. Yue Yunfei can see at a glance that the document is the document for dismissing Yue Yunfei.


    It must be Zhao Xin''s means. Unfortunately, Yue Yunfei will not leave no matter whether he is dismissed or not.


    "Good man, you let me in. I''ll give this to Wen Dong myself." Yue Yunfei doesn''t get out of the way. Liu aying falls into Yue Yunfei''s arms and presses her.


    Liu a Ying is too good at using means. She just has such a move that she can''t learn from others'' admiration for snow.


    However, the other party''s things didn''t do him any good, so Yue Yunfei still didn''t get out of the way: "sorry, she''s not free now."


    Liu aying asked to look at Yue Yunfei: "bad guys, can you help others?"


    Damn, it''s endless. Yue Yunfei is very upset. He dares to be so bad to himself in public.


    His eyes just staring at each other, hand is a push: "don''t take those things to seduce me, the chairman''s more beautiful than you."


    He took back the hand that pushed on it, but said impolitely: "you go, don''t forget my identity."


    Hum!


    Liu aying was pushed by Yue Yunfei and almost sat down on the ground. Her feet in high heels stomped angrily on the ground.


    Then she pushed the document to Yue Yunfei''s arms: "this is your resignation letter. You should be a bodyguard, cut."


    Then she twisted her waist and left with disdain.


    Yue Yunfei narrowed her eyes. Before she went far away, Yue Yunfei said, "it''s just a young lady who has been run by the train. She dares to scratch her head in front of me."


    "You, get out of here as soon as possible." Obviously, Yue Yunfei''s words just hit her soft spot, which is the only shortcoming of being a beauty.


    She left bitterly, and did not dare to say more to Yue Yunfei, otherwise Yue Yunfei would continue to hurt her, she could not accept it.


    After Liu aying left, Yue Yunfei threw the documents into the garbage can. Then he went into the office and poured himself a cup of tea.


    However, Yue Yunfei did not wake up long before the door of the office was knocked again.


    Yue Yunfei opened the door, but it was a security guard: "Captain, there are police looking for you outside the door."What are the police looking for? Yue Yunfei asked, "do you know what''s going on?"


    "Er..." The security guard was embarrassed, but still said: "it seems that the leader of the company said that you will not leave the company, which has a serious impact on the company. So... "


    Yue Yunfei waved his hand and let the security guard leave.


    Zhao Xin is really powerful and unforgiving. It seems that we should try to find a way to make him more restrained.


    "Zhao Xin, they have gone too far. Yue Yunfei, I''m the CEO now. I''m going out with you now. No one can let you leave with me!" Hear the person Mu snow secretly heard the conversation of two people, the face of gas all white.


    "Go out and have a look first." Yue Yun is murderous in his flying eyes and walks out with Wen renmuxue.


    It''s the fifth day since the agreed ten day date. If the problem of the contract can''t be solved, it''s heard that Mu Xue really wants to give up the position of CEO. Yue Yunfei will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Yue Yunfei quickly came to the company gate, the first thing he saw was Lu Kaiming explaining something to the police.


    When LV Kaiming found that Yue Yunfei was coming, he immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to say more. However, he knew that Yue Yunfei even dared to fight Zhao Xin, let alone him.


    "You are Yue Yunfei!" The policeman turned around and made a beautiful voice. At the same time, Yue Yunfei saw her face clearly.


    Shit, it''s Ye Tianzi!


    Yue Yunfei was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the policeman Lu Kaiming came to was Ye Tianzi.


    Before Yue Yunfei answered, Lu Kaiming said happily: "yes, comrade police, he is no longer a member of the company, but he still stays in the company. We also have the video of his hands-on to the boss, and you have seen it."


    After that, he also shook his head sarcastically: "I haven''t seen this kind of person, the company doesn''t want him, and insists on staying in the company. Alas, it''s better to provoke the hell than the hooligans."


    However, ye Tianzi is obviously not interested in him. She takes a proud look at Yue Yunfei, stares at LV Kaiming and says, "shut up. Don''t interrupt when I ask questions."


    Lu Kaiming''s head shrank, and he quickly shut up, not daring to say more.


    I always feel that something is wrong, Lu Kaiming thought.


    "I''m Yue Yunfei." Yue Yunfei returned with a smile.


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t smile at me. Tell me if what he said is true."


    Ye Tianzi stares at Yue Yunfei again, but what she says is soft, which is totally different from when she just talked with LV Kaiming.


    "It''s all true. I not only beat his boss, I almost beat him." Yue Yunfei pointed to Lu Kaiming without any worry on his face.


    Ye Tianzi once again helplessly stares at Yue Yunfei. If you want to help him, you have to be honest. You have to admit what you''ve done to yourself. Isn''t it obvious that you can''t do it well!


    "Comrade police, you see, he talks to you in such a tone. Please drive this rascal away." Lu Kaiming is helping again.


    "What''s his tone? I don''t think he''s very cooperative? Is such a mild temper like a beater? " No way, Yue Yunfei saved Ye Tianzi''s life. At this time, ye Tianzi had to be full of doubts and said the most disobedient words in his life.


    "What do you mean, comrade police?" Lu Kaiming finally understands that it seems that this beautiful police officer wants to shield Yue Yunfei.


    "It''s no fun. I''ll act on the facts. And if you don''t shut your mouth, don''t blame me for taking you away in the name of hindering law enforcement." Ye Tianzi once again warned Lu Kaiming not to talk too much.


    Obviously, LV Kaiming is a bully. He is so scared by Ye Tianzi that he immediately closes his mouth and doesn''t dare to say much. He just looks at Yue Yunfei full of resentment.


    Ye Tianzi also saw Wen renmuxue, who also recognized her.


    There was a gap between the two beauties. The four beautiful eyes glared at each other, full of air.


    But after all, she didn''t say much. She could see that ye Tianzi was helping Yue Yunfei and herself indirectly. Then she should not say more.


    "Yue Yunfei, when are you going to leave this company?" Ye Tianzi suddenly asked Yue Yunfei. Lv Kaiming has the final say what


    is staring at. What time does he leave? Is not the police the last word? When will it become the case of Yue Yun Fei?


    What does the policeman mean by that?


    "Listen to the meaning of the police comrades." Yue Yunfei also said.


    Lu Kaiming quietly relieved. It seems that Yue Yunfei is very cooperative. In this way, the police just need to say a word and he will go away.


    "Well, stay in the company, don''t make trouble, you can do it." Ye Tianzi thought about it, as if she felt that it was too straightforward. So he said, "your attitude is very good. I''ll go back and check the authenticity of that video again. I''ll give you five days to take out the labor contract of this company, or you''ll leave."


    As long as there is a labor contract, it means that Yue Yunfei is an employee of the company, so he has a legitimate reason to stay here.It''s just that five days is too long, isn''t it? Wen renmuxue can make full use of this time to give Yue Yunfei a contract.


    Lu Kaiming almost cried. The policeman he was looking for seemed to make Yue Yunfei''s position more stable.


    He couldn''t help pointing at Ye Tianzi: "police comrade, you..."


    "If I don''t arrest you, you are not reconciled. I have a reason to do so. Don''t report the case in a random way in the future. Your evidence can''t explain anything at all."

 Chapter 118

    "Yes, that''s what the police said." Lu Kaiming nodded quickly. At this time, even if he was not happy, he had to accept the result.


    Asked the police to drive away Yue Yunfei, but found himself unhappy. Lu Kaiming almost vomited blood in his heart.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Tianzi is about to leave, but she feels the gaze of Wen renmuxue. She stares at Wen renmuxue impolitely.


    At the same time, he said to Yue Yunfei: "Yue Yunfei is not allowed to walk around with the chairman of the board during the observation period. There is no room for negotiation on this matter."


    Obviously, she put in the heart to hear the person Mu Xue''s gas, all sprinkled on Yue Yunfei''s body.


    Of course, she did not want Yue Yunfei to be with Wen renmuxue.


    However, she did so, but the smell of snow to provoke.


    I heard that muxue didn''t like her very much. If it wasn''t for ye Tianzi who was helping Yue Yunfei, she would have driven Ye Tianzi away.


    Now ye Tianzi is aiming at Yue Yunfei. She directly holds Yue Yunfei''s hand and says, "Yue Yunfei, let''s go. I have something important for you to do. Don''t talk to women who don''t know what to do. "


    Goo Doo.


    Lu Kaiming, who has not yet left, swallows his saliva. The chairman is so rude that he dares to speak like this in front of a policeman.


    If it''s him, he doesn''t have the guts.


    He looked at Ye Tianzi and found that ye Tianzi was also angry: "Yue Yunfei, you come back to me, now leave the company for me, I don''t allow you to stay in the company."


    Obviously, Yue Yunfei was caught in the middle, only with a bitter smile.


    Both of them are beauties. He doesn''t like to help anyone. As the saying goes, a bowl of water should be flat.


    Hearing that Mu Xuecai is not a jealous person, he pulls Yue Yunfei and enters the company naturally under Ye Tianzi''s crazy eyes.


    Ye Tianzi wants to copy up her sleeve and go in to find the trouble of Wen renmuxue. After all, Wen renmuxue certainly does not dare to fight against her.


    But she just walked two steps, but the mobile phone in her pocket rang. Just said two words, ye Tianzi left helplessly.


    Hearing that Mu Xue and Yue Yunfei return to the office, they stare at Yue Yunfei with angry eyes. The eyes in the beautiful eyes seem to say: look at your friends.


    "Just staring at someone, why are you staring so straight?" Hear the person Mu snow stares at Yue Yunfei, angrily say.


    Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile. He just appreciated the beauty''s health. Does it have much to do with her?


    But in order not to make the beauty unhappy, Yue Yunfei still shook his head: "did not see ah, you do not get me wrong, she is not as big as you, even if you see also depends on your ah."


    "Shut up, don''t say anything more." What do you mean, look at me! Damn it! The smell of muxue blushes. Although Yue Yunfei''s words are too frivolous, it has to be said that this is very helpful to the smell of muxue.


    The scale of Wen renmuxue is really not small. From the appearance, she is definitely bigger than ye Tianzi.


    But who is bigger, Yue Yunfei is not sure, because ye Tianzi usually wears police uniform, even if the scale is big, it is only under the clothes.


    So it''s not easy for ordinary people to grasp her scale. It''s different to hear people admire snow. Her professional suit can directly set off the concave and convex figure. That kind of great shore, can not grasp the effect, can give people the most intuitive spiritual impact.


    "I''ll find a way to find some more evidence." Yue Yunfei''s heart moved and turned away from the topic.


    If you are entangled in this topic, Yue Yunfei is worried that Mu Xue will be furious.


    Sure enough, this word is very attractive to hear Mu Xue. Her pretty face is full of curiosity.


    Is there any other way for Yue Yunfei?


    Zhao Xin was caught by Yue Yunfei today. He will certainly take more precautions in the future. It will be more difficult to find evidence again.


    "I''ll check what''s going on at Heshi underwear first." Yue Yunfei skillfully turned on the computer and quickly hacked into the internal structure network of Heshi underwear.


    Soon, he found the intranet memory.


    There are all kinds of videos of the company in a few days, as well as some conference videos, which are really important. I''m afraid they won''t be saved here.


    But Yue Yunfei looked for it for a while.


    "Why? Yue Yunfei opens this document. This is the video of the meeting held by his company today. "Wen Renmu Xue found a video whose name is similar to that of their conference video, and the date is today.


    Yue Yunfei immediately opened it. First of all, Chen Shaofeng was telling his subordinates something about the company.


    There are two managers who have been taught by Yue Yunfei.


    They discussed for a while, Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed the subject, and even talked about Wenren company.


    "You have to understand a problem. The leader of Wenren company changed his position immediately. I promised Zhao Xin not to sign a contract with Wenren muxue. But when they change their position, we immediately re sign the contract, and the terms of the contract will be much more generous"As long as you work hard, I believe you will get a lot of dividends at the end of the year, so if you manage the company well and make no mistakes, I will not treat you badly."


    Chen Shaofeng told everyone in a leader''s voice.


    Not to mention, at this time, he really has a kind of superior temperament, which can''t be pretended, and he will have it only after years of accumulation.


    Well, with this video, even if you don''t need to sign a contract with them, you are not afraid of Zhao Xin!


    Yue Yunfei did not hesitate to download the video.


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t take out this video. If we can''t sign a contract with Heshi company in a few days, it won''t be too late." Hearing Mu Xue''s look at Yue Yunfei''s expression, I know what Yue Yunfei wants to do. But she stopped Yue Yunfei.


    "It seems that he''s underwear also wants to sign a contract with us, just want higher interests. We don''t want to panic. We''d better continue to try to sign a contract with he''s underwear company."


    With that video, I don''t worry about hearing Mu Xue. At that time, if Zhao Xin forces her again, she can put the blame on the other party.


    What''s more, the profit generated by Heshi underwear company and their project is really considerable. Wen renmuxue doesn''t want to give up the cooperation with them.


    Yue Yunfei gives a bitter smile. If you let Wen renmuxue know what he did to Huang Yuanyuan, maybe Wen renmuxue will not have any hope any more.


    But Yue Yunfei said: "anyway, I''m free. I''ll go to their company this afternoon."


    He wants to talk to Huang Yuanyuan again, and when Huang Yuanyuan separated from him, he wants to ask Huang Yuanyuan clearly!


    "Yue Yunfei, thank you very much." Hear the person Mu snow gratefully looking at Yue Yunfei.


    She received too much help from Yue Yunfei, and her gratitude to Yue Yunfei could not be expressed in a few words.


    Soon, it was time for the afternoon.


    Yue Yunfei once again hacked into the safety system of Heshi underwear company and made some special routes. Only then did he go into battle light and drive away from Wenren company.


    To Heshi underwear company, maybe it''s afternoon now, everyone is sleepy. Even the security guard at the door is no exception.


    Yue Yunfei swaggered through, but was not seen by the other side.


    He walked all the way and found that most of the company were beauties. Although it''s not as outstanding as wenrenmuxue, it has its own flavor.


    It''s a lingerie company. There are so many beauties. If you work here, it''s not flattering.


    even if there are no beauties around him, he can even smell the fragrance of women sprinkled in the air.


    No, someone!


    Yue Yunfei quietly groped inside the company. He was walking in a long corridor. If you meet someone and turn back, it''s obviously too late.


    But not far away from the corner of the corridor came closer and closer voice, reminding him that he must think of a way.


    So, Yue Yunfei took out a bunch of necessary unlocking tools, and the door was almost opened by him.


    "Not locked?" Maybe that''s the real reason.


    Without saying a word, Yue Yunfei flashed into the house and locked the door with his backhand.


    Hoo


    Yue Yunfei breathed, but soon he felt something was wrong again. As a killer, perception is very sensitive. As soon as he closes the door, he already knows that he is not alone in this room.


    Shit!


    Yue Yunfei turned around and looked at it. He was stunned. The beautiful scenery in front of him almost took away his soul. He only hated that he had only two eyes and could not see more.


    1¡¢


    two, three 8¡¢ Nine?


    There are nine, but each one is a little different. Everyone is so beautiful.


    These nine beauties can form a picture of nine beauties.


    There is also a beautiful woman. She seems to be dissatisfied with her pants that need to be knotted on both sides. She has pulled the knot on one side of the pants and is preparing to change it


    Yue Yunfei''s arrival has attracted the attention of these beauties. After the hot blood, Yue Yunfei is extremely embarrassed: "well, if I said I didn''t come here on purpose, would you believe it?"


    Nine beauties don''t talk, but stare at him. He clearly saw that one of the women seemed to lick her lips, and her eyes were staring at him.


    Shit, I''m not going into a wolf''s nest.


    Yue Yunfei feels the chrysanthemum is tight.


    "Cough, if it''s OK, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. " Yue Yunfei knew that it was not good and immediately fled.


    Oh


    He was about to grab the handle of the door and walk out of the room. But unexpectedly, I didn''t catch the handle in my hand, instead, I caught a ball of soft things.


    A small and exquisite beauty, I don''t know when has been blocked in front.

 Chapter 119

    The Linglong girl winked at Yue Yunfei with unkind intention: "you have no conscience. After seeing it, do you want to pat your ass and leave?"


    Maybe the company is prosperous in both yin and Yang, and the men and women are out of balance, so the women are seriously dissatisfied. When they see him as a living creature, they even say so in a naked way.


    Yue Yunfei has the mood to curse his mother. If two beauties are in front of him, it''s not enough for him to see. But all of a sudden nine in front of him, and all of them are not covered.


    This time, Yue Yunfei can''t stand it. If these beauties are really tough women who meet Ganlu for a long time, they will feel terrible.


    "Several elder sisters, I didn''t see anything. I just closed my eyes. I had something else to do, so I left first." Yue Yunfei pushes away the little beauty in front of him. Leave again.


    "Now you see it."


    Hoo


    Yue Yunfei hit the beauty''s body again. This is the beauty who untied the knot. Just now, she just untied it, but now, she slipped from the top.


    Close at hand, Yue Yunfei can see clearly.


    He breathed heavily all of a sudden.


    "Brother, come on, my sister loosened your legs today and said, do you like little fresh, or heavy taste, or role play? Each sister has her own specialty. "


    This beautiful woman also does not care about the attractive scenery on her body, so she pours on Yue Yunfei.


    The fragrance in this room is very strong. You don''t need to know that the nine beauties have already been beautified. The body pours on him. The fragrance diffuses in his breath and stimulates his nerves.


    "Come on, sisters, kiss one." Another woman hugged Yue Yunfei''s arm and made face-to-face contact with her.


    "No, let me go. I''m going Yue Yunfei''s face was angry, but his body twisted and rubbed against the two beauties.


    Seeing more beauties join the battlefield, Yue Yunfei''s anger continues to intensify, but he is in a dead posture.


    Thinking that if Chen Mengyao and Wen renmuxue do the same to her, then he will be happy every day. Alas, it''s a pity that they are not beautiful women at all. Although they are beautiful, they are still not as good as those who admire snow.


    I went, sister. Don''t go too far. You can''t move there.


    Hold a piece of grass, sister, don''t pull


    He saw the hunger and thirst of these beauties, and was held by nine beauties. Yue Yunfei really couldn''t lay a heavy hand on them. Now I want to leave, but I can''t help it.


    "Ah, sisters, it''s almost time. Don''t play too hard. We have to pay for the dirty clothes." Cried a beautiful woman suddenly.


    A few beauties were stunned, a little convergence, but soon someone retorted: "Gaga, don''t worry, just don''t let him dirty our clothes. Just have fun. "


    More than ten eyes dribble around, but turn around, only to find that someone''s body has run to the door.


    "Ah, don''t run away, handsome boy. My sisters are teasing you."


    "Yes, come back as soon as possible. You come inside. We promise not to hurt you."


    "I promise I won''t tease you."


    "We just want you to have a chat with us. Anyway, it''s not time for you to go to work."


    Yue Yunfei swaggered along the corridor. Although several beauties were hot, they were still women after all. They didn''t dare to walk around like this in less than working hours.


    Otherwise, they don''t care, but others will.


    Damn, it''s a group of models. No wonder they''re so hot. Fortunately, I''m quick sighted and can''t leave in advance!


    Five or six clean arms came out of the half covered door and waved at him, with a tender voice shouting come on, come on, come on. We promise not to bully you.


    Yue Yunfei feels that his soul is about to be taken away


    how does he feel like the beauty trick he used when he heard Mu Xue invite him to her home to sleep.


    Don''t be confused by their appearance and never go back.


    Think of just a few beautiful women almost eat people''s eyes, Yue Yunfei feel behind a cool, feet faster.


    "Chen Shaofeng, get out of here, get out of here!" As soon as Yue Yunfei arrived at his destination, Huang Yuanyuan''s office heard a familiar cry.


    It''s Huang Yuanyuan''s voice.


    Yue Yunfei''s heart moved, and his body jumped up in the same place in an instant. Then he pushed his feet on the wall of the corridor and suspended his body in the air.


    It was a piece of cake for him to finish this, and then he began to eavesdrop on the conversation in the office.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t say that, OK? Ha ha, I feel heartbroken when you say that. " Chen Shaofeng''s tender and sad voice came from the room.


    "Chen Shaofeng!"


    "I''ve told you how many times, we go our own way, please don''t follow me, and don''t pester me at work, OK?"


    "What do you like about me? Can''t I change it?"


    Damn, this is more straightforward. If a woman says this to Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei will have no face to pursue others.The fact that all the words have come to this point also shows that there is no possibility for Huang Yuanyuan and Chen Shaofeng.


    But Chen Shaofeng still did not give up: "Yuanyuan, I love you so much that I am determined to sacrifice myself for you."


    They also show off their lyrics. Yue Yunfei disdains to curl his mouth.


    "I''d like to be your Zhang Xiaoqiang. I just want you to be my Wang Xiaoya. Hehe, even if it''s just a moment''s touch. Ha ha... "


    "If I love you, I will give myself to you. If I love you, I will never give up on you. Yuanyuan, even if I never get you, I will guard you silently. If I can''t do it once, I will do it twice. If I can''t do it twice, I will do it many times. I don''t believe what I''ve done will never move you. "


    Moving day, moving, just can''t move you. Yue Yunfei thought of the lyrics of another song.


    Life is a tea table, and there are cups everywhere. Yue Yunfei has understood from Chen Shaofeng''s words that Chen Shaofeng really likes Huang Yuanyuan, but Huang Yuanyuan has no feelings for him.


    Sometimes people are like this, if you like a person, you will never stop to pay attention to her, how to love her is not too much.


    But if that woman doesn''t love you, no matter how well you do, no matter how hard you try, you will win the other party''s disgust.


    Obviously, although Chen Shaofeng''s personality is slightly abnormal, his feelings for Huang Yuanyuan are very real.


    But no matter what Chen Shaofeng did, Huang Yuanyuan didn''t feel anything about him, and even felt bored to see him.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again." There was a sigh from Huang Yuanyuan in the room. Maybe she is also very helpless about this kind of thing.


    "OK, take care." Chen Shaofeng said, pushed the door and came out of the room.


    Originally a pale face, immediately turned into a gloomy expression, Yue Yunfei clearly saw the change of his face.


    He passed by Yue Yunfei''s crotch and soon disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    However, just as Yue Yunfei was about to come down from the wall, two white-collar women appeared at the corner of the corridor.


    Listening to their scale-free conversation, the protagonist is speechless. It turns out that they are talking about limited topics.


    Holding a piece of grass, he''s company is full of wonderful women, this kind of thing even dare to say, Yue Yunfei feel he''s water is very deep.


    Well, she thought she was talking dirty jokes.


    "Wow, sister, I''ve figured it out. I''m going to bully men like you in the future. I won''t be a man''s slave any more."


    "Yes, men, everyone has an original sin. We can''t play them too much. "


    When they want to ride more men, they don''t know that they are passing a man''s crotch.


    It''s better to avoid such women. Yue Yunfei waited for them to go out a long way before they fell to the ground lightly. At the same time, he pushed the door into Huang Yuanyuan''s office.


    "Chen Shaofeng, I told you, don''t disturb me any more, you..." Huang Yuanyuan is holding a teacup with her back to the door and looking out of the window.


    When she heard the sound of opening the door, she thought that Chen Shaofeng had returned.


    Because the whole company, that is, when Chen Shaofeng enters her office, she doesn''t have to knock on the door. This is also the special treatment that Chen Shaofeng gives her wholeheartedly.


    In fact, she didn''t like Chen Shaofeng''s self righteous behavior.


    "It''s you!" Huang Yuanyuan turns around and looks at Yue Yunfei in surprise.


    "How did you come to me? How did you get into the company? " Huang Yuanyuan asked Yue Yunfei that he didn''t seem to worry that Yue Yunfei would do too much to her.


    But to her surprise, Yue Yunfei was in her office, looking around, and soon ran to the garbage can, a bout of retching.


    "What are you doing, poisoned?" Huang Yuanyuan asked again.


    "Hoo. No, maybe it''s just because I was outside and heard the side effects of those words. I don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine soon. " Yue Yunfei covers his chest. In fact, it''s because he hasn''t done the difficult action of climbing the wall for a long time, and his brain is a little ischemic.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei finished his sentence, he knew that he was going to die.


    When an uninvited guest comes to other people''s territory, he still talks to others like this. Isn''t it obvious that he is provoking others?


    Sure enough, Huang Yuanyuan directly blew up the temple. She pointed to Yue Yunfei and said, "get out, get out, or don''t blame me for calling the security guard to deal with you."


    "Ha ha, Huang Yuanyuan, I know you are in a bad mood. But don''t you think that when I came here, no one found out. Don''t you know my ability? "


    "Even if you inform everyone, I can leave calmly. Let''s sit down and have a good talk before that."


    Before he came, Yue Yunfei had hacked into their network and knew the structure of their company like the back of his hand. Even if Huang Yuanyuan can call people over now, Yue Yunfei can leave calmly before that.


    "You mean you can use our company as your backyard garden?" Huang Yuanyuan looks at Yue Yunfei thoughtfully. She doesn''t know what she is thinking."Well, if you have to compare it to the back court, I think so." Damn, this girl has a strong taste. As a man, how can Yue Yunfei not understand the meaning of the rear court.

 Chapter 120

    Huang Yuanyuan stared at Yue Yunfei for a long time, but Yue Yunfei didn''t show any nervousness in front of her.


    After a while, Huang Yuanyuan said, "did you make the bruise on Chen Shaofeng''s face?"


    Huang Yuanyuan didn''t turn a blind eye to the bruise on Chen Shaofeng''s face, because she knew that even if she asked, Chen Shaofeng''s character would certainly not say it.


    Now I think of Yue Yunfei driving him out of the teahouse. Huang Yuanyuan immediately thought of this possibility.


    When she saw that Yue Yunfei didn''t deny it, she knew it in her heart.


    "In fact, I came to talk to you about one thing. Are you serious about what you said when we separated that day?" Yue Yunfei asked again.


    Huang Yuanyuan pretended not to understand what he said. The fox''s eyes were full of doubts: "which sentence?"


    Damn, it''s so sad to be hated by such a beautiful woman.


    Yue Yunfei thought about it, then he shook his head: "forget it, don''t say it."


    Puff


    Huang Yuanyuan covered her mouth with a smile, but thinking that Yue Yunfei was still there, she quickly took back this lovely action.


    But it''s too late, because Yue Yunfei is staring at her without blinking, he is completely attracted by Huang Yuanyuan''s action.


    "I know what you''re here for. Well, now we can make a deal." Huang Yuanyuan suddenly said: "I don''t care what method you use, as long as you can let Chen Shaofeng no longer pester me, I can sign a contract with your company."


    Said, Chen Shaofeng chasing her, how to intervene? Do you want to chase her and be a rival with Chen Shaofeng?


    But if Huang Yuanyuan and Wen Renmu Xue signed a contract, it might be quite cost-effective.


    "Of course, I''ve got the idea. It''s said that you are very good at playing in Wenren company. Even old Dong dares to fight. So from now on, you will be my shield. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do it for nothing. I will give you as much money as I can for a month. It''s just that you''re not going to be a bodyguard, you''re going to be a shield, okay? " Huang Yuanyuan''s Fox eyes look at Yue Yunfei cunningly.


    It seems that she has found the potential of Yue Yunfei. This person doesn''t even pay attention to Chen Shaofeng. She has become her own shield. Isn''t she just restraining Chen Shaofeng.


    A man who makes her have no special feeling, but pesters her every day when she is free.


    She can only say that Chen Shaofeng''s desire for control is too strong, and she doesn''t like a man with strong desire for control at all.


    She is a very self woman, even if eventually together, two people will not have the result.


    Yue Yunfei frowned and acted as a shield?


    It seems that there are many female wolves in the company.


    Yue Yunfei gritted his teeth, and it was also a test to survive in this harsh environment: "OK, I''ll do it, but in exchange, you must sign a contract with Wenren company within five days."


    Huang Yuanyuan fox eyes show the light of irony, seems to see through Yue Yunfei like and company beauty more mind: "it depends on your performance."


    "Well. Besides, I still want to say sorry to you about yesterday. I didn''t mean to kiss you Yue Yunfei smiles. He suddenly remembers that he took away Huang Yuanyuan''s first kiss last time.


    Cherry small mouth, said that has the fox eye Huang Yuanyuan.


    So far, he has not forgotten the touch of their lips.


    No wonder there was another one in her bag that day. Her company is mainly engaged in underwear. It''s not strange to have a pair of underwear in her bag.


    Before Huang Yuanyuan came and got angry, Yue Yunfei seemed to think of something and asked her, "by the way, do I have to pay for my underpants in the company?"


    "Get out of here. As a shield, you can only stay at my door. Looking at you will affect my mood, and hearing your voice will pollute my pure heart. " Huang Yuanyuan hit Yue Yunfei without hesitation.


    "Calm down. Don''t get excited. I''m going out." Yue Yunfei saw Huang Yuanyuan red face almost run away, quickly walked out, but his mouth is whistling exclamation, "worthy of beauty, speak with rhyme."


    To the outside, he put this matter to inform the people, Mu Xue.


    Hearing the news, Mu Xue tells him that it doesn''t matter whether he signs or not. Anyway, he already has that video, as long as he comes back early.


    Go back early? Beauty, do you miss him.


    Yue Yunfei stayed in Heshi company for a few days. It''s a underwear company. There are too many women.


    Of the ten, there was only one man.


    Many beautiful women just passed him by the door. Gusts of fragrance blow on my face, and I''m addicted.


    The previous nine models, who knew he was here, also came to him.


    However, due to his presence at the door of the chairman, he did not go too far. They just asked him out to play, but they were all turned down.


    He stayed for a total of three days, during which Chen Shaofeng once came, but after knowing the identity of Yue Yunfei at this time, he didn''t even talk to Yue Yunfei, and he didn''t disturb Huang Yuanyuan any more.Three days later, Huang Yuanyuan called Yue Yunfei to the office.


    "Yue Yunfei, I am very satisfied with your performance. Come on, when is the signing time? "


    Although she doesn''t like Yue Yunfei, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t bothered her for a few days. She never felt relaxed before.


    In recent days, her mood has been relaxed and her attitude towards Yue Yunfei has also changed.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s do it today." Yue Yunfei is waiting for this moment, and their ten day deadline is approaching.


    "Well, tell you the chairman, take the previous contract and wait for me somewhere. I took over the project and went there. "


    At this time, Huang Yuanyuan gives Yue Yunfei a feeling that she is in a good mood when she talks and laughs, just like the early sunshine after the snow.


    It seems that Chen Shaofeng is the root cause of her depression.


    Yue Yunfei left Heshi underwear company and returned to Wenren company in only half an hour.


    "Yue Yunfei, the location has been fixed. Call their Huang Dong quickly." Learning that the other party has agreed to sign a contract, Mu Xue is very excited.


    Several days in the heart of a stone, finally put on the ground, at this time looking at the side of Yue Yunfei, eager to hold him on a kiss.


    "All right." Yue Yunfei nodded and took out his mobile phone, then dialed Huang Yuanyuan''s private number.


    The phone was connected, but there was no sound from the other side.


    Yue Yunfei asked: "Huang Yuanyuan, let''s sign a contract near your company. After a while, you can come out directly. I''ll tell you the specific address..."


    ¡­¡­


    Opposite a Chen silence, Yue Yunfei suddenly feel wrong.


    This woman will not change her mind temporarily.


    "Do you hear me?" Yue Yunfei tried to make his tone better.


    However, when he finished this sentence, Huang Yuanyuan''s voice in the mobile phone increased eight degrees.


    "If I don''t, I won''t sign with you any more. I''ll sign with whoever I like. Goodbye. "


    Huang Yuanyuan''s voice sounds very angry. It''s like winter is coming again.


    Her tone is also a little woman''s temperament, she said goodbye, the mobile phone was suddenly dropped on the table.


    Yue Yunfei even heard the sound of bumping, but she did not hang up.


    Lie down and wipe! When a shield for a few days, agreed to sign, and now temporarily change hang!


    This woman does not rely on Tamar. She plays tricks on others!


    Yue Yunfei is also on fire. No matter what the reason, Huang Yuanyuan, as a chairman of the board of directors, said this absolutely. That''s her fault.


    "You don''t sign, do you? Well, I''m wrong. " No way, who let each other is a beauty. Even if he was angry in his heart, he couldn''t say too bad words to a beautiful woman.


    Who do you want to sign? Who do you want to sign? Just think about it.


    Yue Yunfei patted himself on the head.


    He was about to hang up when Huang Yuanyuan''s wonderful voice rang again: "OK, since you want to sign, I''m giving you a chance. My parents have just come back from abroad, and Chen Shaofeng has gone to them. "


    Huang Yuanyuan is panting. Yue Yunfei can even hear her gasping from her mobile phone. It took a while to stop.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei knows what she means. In the past three days, he has learned a lot about Huang Yuanyuan. What happened to her and Chen Shaofeng was completely arranged by her parents.


    "No matter what you do, you should let Chen Shaofeng give up today. As long as you can do it, it''s easy to say. But if you can''t, you can''t talk about it. "


    Wipe, when I am omnipotent Ultraman?


    Yue Yunfei is very angry. He is also angry. He takes the digital camera of Wenren muxue''s office and goes out.


    "Muxue, I''ll be back soon."


    He saw behind the smell of snow nervous want to say something, but he has gone far.


    Until Yue Yunfei''s figure disappeared in the company, Mu Xue stamped his feet angrily. Huang Yuanyuan''s voice is so beautiful. She must be a beautiful woman. No wonder he helps her so seriously.


    Yue Yunfei drove to Heshi underwear company. Because of his fast speed, it took him only 15 minutes to get to the door of Heshi underwear company.


    The security guard at the door knew his identity, so he didn''t stop him. After a while, he came to Huang Yuanyuan''s office.


    When he opened the door, Yue Yunfei''s nose was crooked.


    This chick just got so angry on the phone, but at this time she was lying on the boss''s chair.


    And her hands, but leisurely holding the mobile phone, playing cutting fruit.


    See Huang Yuanyuan this appearance, Yue Yunfei suddenly a face of black line, if not his restraint is still strong. He''s going to rush up and swear!


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to smile bitterly: isn''t it a woman''s nature to be unreasonable?


    Looking at Huang Yuanyuan who is killing, Yue Yunfei takes a deep breath to calm down as much as possible. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I said Miss Huang, if you sign for a while, if you don''t sign for a while, do you take me as a monkey?"Huang Yuanyuan looks up at Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei thinks the girl is going to give herself an explanation. I didn''t expect that she just took a look! Then she lowered her head to play her fruit cutting game!


    This time, the black line on Yue Yunfei''s head is as black as he wants. It''s definitely darker than the bottom of his own frying pan!

 Chapter 121

    Wipe!


    I wipe! No, I won''t sign this contract.


    "When a woman plays around like this, how can she gain a foothold in the killer world in the future?" Yue Yunfei thinks so in his heart, and then plans to teach Huang Yuanyuan a lesson.


    Huang Yuanyuan stretched out, but the spring burst out. Maybe it was because she had just passed the customs, so she was in a good mood.


    "Cough, er Your desk is so personalized Yue Yunfei sees a beautiful woman and has nothing to say.


    Will you not be moved by a beautiful woman sitting in front of you?


    But also crazy to appreciate other people''s desks and chairs?


    Hearing what Yue Yunfei said, Huang Yuanyuan also planned to go downhill and said, "is that desk really good-looking?"


    "Well, it''s purple. It''s really beautiful!" Yue Yunfei wiped the nosebleed and said, but after he said this, he immediately found that he had made a serious mistake.


    Sure enough, before Yue Yunfei could explain her faux pas, Huang Yuanyuan, with an angry face, had already thrown a thick stack of documents over her desk.


    If it is normal, Yue Yunfei will easily win. But because he was absent-minded just now, he was hit by one of the documents.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei only felt a sudden darkness in front of his eyes, and then nothing could be seen!


    Because Yue Yunfei had nosebleed, "a document" was stuck on his face.


    "Poof


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Huang Yuanyuan, who was angry, was immediately amused. Her face became more red, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei only felt that it was dark in front of him. Because something was stuck on his face, he didn''t understand how Huang Yuanyuan suddenly laughed when she was so angry.


    Is she mad at her behavior? I think so in my heart. Yue Yunfei took down the things on his face in confusion.


    "The trough! How can you throw this thing on your head! " Seeing that the thing on his face turned out to be a woman''s underwear, Yue Yunfei jumped and screamed like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    "Well I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. If I knew it was this thing, I wouldn''t throw it in your face. " Huang Yuanyuan blushed and apologized.


    What does that mean? Did she know that this thing would be thrown to other places of Yue Yunfei?


    Yue Yunfei took a look at Huang Yuanyuan and saw from her face that she really apologized. And with her understanding of Huang Yuanyuan, although this girl is a little crazy sometimes, she can''t do things four or six times.


    But he believed that Huang Yuanyuan would never throw this thing in her face.


    Although Yue Yunfei already knew about it, he still looked angry on his face and said, "do you know that the most noble part of a man is his face? You say that you put a woman''s inner You throw this thing in my face, how can I see people in the future?


    I''m a killer at least. If it comes out, what do my colleagues think of me? What do men think of me? What do you think of me


    Yue Yunfei talks on and on, and makes every sentence form parallelism sentence as much as possible. Parallelism sentence can enhance momentum!


    Yue Yunfei didn''t stop until he finished all the parallelism sentences he could think of. He gasped and looked at Huang Yuanyuan, only to find that the girl''s fox like eyes were full of tears and could break the dike at any time! Look at yourself with a guilty face.


    Suddenly, Yue Yunfei''s love for beautiful women began to overflow.


    Sometimes even Yue Yunfei thinks he is excellent, but the only drawback is that he can''t be cruel to beautiful women.


    Seeing Huang Yuanyuan''s appearance, Yue Yunfei''s heart suddenly softened and his tone became much more amiable. He said, "of course, I know you didn''t mean to do it just now. So I''ll forgive you, and you don''t have to take it too seriously. "


    After saying that, Yue Yunfei was afraid that Huang Yuanyuan''s mood was out of control, so he changed the topic to Huang Yuanyuan''s purpose: "that Chen Shaofeng can''t catch up with you, and even went to your parents to complain. His mother is really not a man."


    "Then you are a man? Just now I accidentally threw that thing in your face. Why are you so reluctant. I think your mind is smaller than that hateful Chen Shaofeng. " Huang Yuanyuan said mercilessly.


    I''ll do it! I''ll take a step back. You''re still excited.


    That''s what I''m saying. All girls are like this. They can be petty. Especially for people with status like Huang Yuanyuan, they can''t bear any grievances.


    People in the company usually bow to her, it''s too late to flatter her. Who ate ambition leopard gall, dare to like Yue Yunfei this guy, so without fear of scolding her.


    But Yue Yunfei knows that the girl scolded him not because he criticized Huang Yuanyuan just now. It''s because Chen Shaofeng told her parents about Huang Yuanyuan''s repentance of marriage, so she was upset and had to spread her anger on herself.This kind of anger comes and goes faster. Sure enough, after a few words of venting, Huang Yuanyuan stopped swearing. After all, she was the one who deserved the loss.


    Taking advantage of Yue Yunfei''s inattention, Huang Yuanyuan wiped her face and quickly adjusted her attitude. To be able to be the chairman of Heshi group, I am sure that I will be able to accept and release freely and adjust quickly.


    Seeing that Huang Yuanyuan''s mood had improved, Yue Yunfei tried to wipe away her tears and said softly, "that Does what you just said count? As long as I promise to let Chen Shaofeng stop chasing you, you will sign a contract with Wenren group. "


    Huang Yuanyuan''s attention was really distracted. She said, "naturally, as long as you can help me get rid of Chen Shaofeng, I will sign a contract with Wenren group without saying a word."


    Huang Yuanyuan''s words are firm, not like last time.


    Comparing the signing of Wenren group with Chen Shaofeng''s entanglement, Huang Yuanyuan will definitely choose to sign the contract without hesitation.


    Because if they sign a contract with Wenren group, their group will also make money, and once they are entangled by Chen Shaofeng, she will have endless troubles and grievances!


    "By any means?" When Yue Yunfei asked this, his eyes had scanned Huang Yuanyuan''s waist.


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes at the moment are absolutely the same as a hungry wolf.


    Huang Yuanyuan nodded her head and said, "no matter what method you use, I just want the final result - that is, Chen Shaofeng will never pester me again."


    "Isn''t that easy?" Yue Yunfei said that he took out the digital camera he had brought from Wenren muxue''s office. Some buttons were then adjusted and placed in a higher place.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s inexplicable actions, Huang Yuanyuan immediately looked puzzled: "what are you doing?"


    "Hee hee..."


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound, Yue Yunfei face immediately appeared five thin finger marks.


    "Yue Yunfei, you pervert, I didn''t expect that you really wanted to be in the office..." At the thought of Yue Yunfei trying to push her to the office, and even with a camera!


    Huang Yuanyuan''s face suddenly rose two groups of red, angry and ashamed, then to Yue Yunfei this sex wolf gave a slap in the face.


    Yue Yunfei swallowed his saliva hard and said: "you said no matter what method you use!"


    Huang Yuanyuan immediately retorted: "I said that no matter what method is used, you can''t be so abnormal! You even brought a camera. Are you going to take pictures and enjoy them when you are lonely and bored


    Why is she so imaginative?


    Do you think I''m the general manager of your Heshi? Also carve CD, I carve your second brother-in-law!


    Hearing that Huang Yuanyuan thinks of herself as such a wretched person, Yue Yunfei immediately greets all the distant relatives of Huang Yuanyuan''s family.

 Chapter 122

    But seeing that Huang Yuanyuan''s face was very ugly, Yue Yunfei didn''t have the heart to keep pestering her. Then he said:


    "Chairman Huang, it''s not what you think. This camera collects evidence. Since you want to get rid of Chen Shaofeng and give your parents a reasonable explanation, we have to come up with some strong evidence. Otherwise, how can they believe it? "


    "What do you believe?" Huang Yuanyuan asked, staring.


    Yue Yunfei a pair of languid appearance, did not mind said: "I believe I am your boyfriend!"


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say that he is Huang Yuanyuan''s boyfriend, Huang Yuanyuan was immediately amused by him! He said, "can you still order your face? How can I find that your face is thicker than the wall. It''s a pity not to use your skin to mend the city wall! "


    Yue Yunfei was not angry either. He said with a smiley face: "that''s right, my friend. This face is made of a lot of tempering. It''s not so thick!"


    Suddenly, Huang Yuanyuan severely despised Yue Yunfei, how can there be such a shameless person?


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said: "you think, since you want to repent of marriage with Chen Shaofeng, you must have a reason to say the past. If once I become your boyfriend, or I have some kind of intimate contact with you, after raw rice is cooked. Do you think Chen Shaofeng will still want you? Will your parents marry you to Chen Shaofeng? "


    No, Yue Yunfei''s words are a little rough, but they are not rough.


    If a man''s fiancee and other men have a close skin, then he will marry this woman?


    As long as it''s a man, it won''t be!


    Even if Chen Shaofeng loves Huang Yuanyuan deeply, he will not accept it even if he wants to ask him to marry a woman who has been on the Kang with others in his current position.


    "What am I going to do?" Huang Yuanyuan asked nervously.


    Yue Yunfei felt that this burst of YY to Huang Yuanyuan led to his dry mouth, so he took a sip of coffee from Huang Yuanyuan''s desk.


    When the discomfort subsided, he said, "you don''t need to do too much, you just need to play a play with me."


    "Did I hear you right? You said to act. " Huang Yuanyuan''s small cherry mouth opened into an "O" shape!


    Yue Yunfei is calm, very pretend than said: "yes, with my acting."


    Huang Yuanyuan''s nervous expression slowly disappeared after she was sure she had heard correctly. He nodded and said, "how do you do that?"


    "That''s how it''s done!" Yue Yunfei shrugged his shoulders and said with a calm face: "play a scene where I have an affair with you in the office."


    Huang Yuanyuan''s scream immediately rang out in the office: "hooligan, big pervert!"


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the president''s office is good, otherwise. It is estimated that the whole Heshi company will have to hear her voice.


    "Calm down, calm down. Anger hurts the liver Yue Yunfei said with a righteous face: "we are not making a joke. Why do you have to react so much? If you feel that this will make you feel aggrieved. Then I won''t sign a contract with you. Anyway, I''m just an employee of Wenren group. Their group is losing money. I can''t get my salary by mistake!


    However, I would like to remind you that at that time, Chen Shaofeng will be pestering you every day, crying and marrying you every day. And after marriage, he will have a lot of children with you.


    By that time, you will be a yellow faced woman. The skin is no longer smooth and the figure is getting out of shape. What''s more, xiaomanyao is still full of fat, which can''t be reduced. If you think about it, how cruel it is for a young girl who has just entered her youth


    Yue Yunfei''s profession is a killer. As a qualified killer, he can''t only rely on brute force and fists. He also has to have the highest EQ and IQ.


    And Yue Yunfei is just Huang Yuanyuan''s weakness, but also all the girls'' soft - beautiful face. And a strong woman turned into a housewife!


    It is precisely because she caught the pain of Huang Yuanyuan that she gave up.


    Huang Yuanyuan clenched her teeth, apparently determined. He said, "acting with you is OK, but you can''t take advantage of me too much."


    Do it! Can''t too much take advantage of her, is this a hint, can less take advantage of her?


    Hearing what Huang Yuanyuan said, Yue Yunfei was delighted. Looking at Huang Yuanyuan''s devil like figure and angel like face, the evil fire in her heart suddenly rose again. As long as you promise me to cooperate with my plan, can you escape from me. Hee hee!


    Although Yue Yunfei was in a hurry, he said faintly: "don''t worry, I''m a virtuous killer. How can I take advantage of you?"


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s bad smile and narcissism, Huang Yuanyuan knew that this guy must be having a bad idea and stepped back nervously.


    In order to be happy in the future, she gave up today.


    It''s better to be taken advantage of by this guy in front of you than to be Chen Shaofeng''s wife! Thinking of this in her heart, Huang Yuanyuan said, "let''s start."As soon as her eyes closed, Huang Yuanyuan made an appearance of this flower for you to pick.


    "Er..." Yue Yunfei wiped his saliva casually and said, "elder sister, please be professional. I''m your boyfriend now. I''m not a robber. You look like I''m forcing you! "


    It is clear that he forced others in disguise, which will be full of benevolence, justice and morality, and make a decent man.


    fuck£¡ Don''t you know if you are forced by thunder?


    It''s hard for Huang Yuanyuan to do business. This girl''s work is very successful. But just because of this, she has no time to really fall in love, so she doesn''t know what a little couple should do to be romantic.


    Yue Yunfei looked at her face and sighed helplessly. I don''t go to hell, enter hell! He rushed up and stopped Huang Yuanyuan''s small waist in his hand. The other hand pushes Huang Yuanyuan''s head towards her!


    "Ah! Animals. "


    Huang Yuanyuan looked at Yue Yunfei''s lips getting closer and closer to her. She was so scared that she called out. While pushing away Yue Yunfei''s head with both hands, he naturally tilts his head back to widen the distance between the two pairs of lips.


    "Yuanyuan, what are you doing? There''s a camera over there. We''re taking pictures. Don''t drop the chain for me at such a critical time. " See Huang Yuanyuan does not cooperate, Yue Yunfei immediately prompted said.


    Hearing what Yue Yunfei said, Huang Yuanyuan reduced her resistance a little, but she still pushed Yue Yunfei''s face with her two hands and said, "liar, you said you didn''t take advantage of me! How did you go back? "


    Yue Yunfei said with a wry smile: "if you don''t want to be exposed by Chen Shaofeng, you''d better do something like that, otherwise I can''t help you!"


    Huang Yuanyuan thought for a moment. According to her experience in dealing with Chen Shaofeng for so many years, Chen Shaofeng is really a monkey. She is sure to be discovered by him as an actor!


    "What do I need to do?"


    "First, obedience, and second, obedience. And you have to take the initiative to make a look of enjoyment Yue Yunfei said solemnly.


    Huang Yuanyuan is going to vomit blood, but she can only suppress her anger temporarily for her future happiness.


    She gave Yue Yunfei a hard look, as if she could kill the man in front of her.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "president Huang, don''t be so angry. It seems that your aunt is coming. You should be happy!"


    Huang Yuanyuan really has nothing to do with this guy.


    Since you can''t resist, learn to accept it!


    So Huang Yuanyuan accepted and leaned her face over, but she still had a distance from Yue Yunfei. At this angle, because Yue Yunfei''s back is facing the camera, it looks like two people are kissing.


    Smelling the special fragrance of Huang Yuanyuan, Yue Yunfei felt that his whole body was really burning. But he did not dare to push Huang Yuanyuan too fast, for fear that the girl would turn over in anger.


    Huang Yuanyuan, because she has never been in love, has never been held so intimately by a man.


    Although Yue Yunfei won''t do too much to Huang Yuanyuan, in order to make the play as realistic as possible, he also entered the state!


    "I think it''s almost done now. This video just now can definitely deceive Chen Shaofeng and your parents."


    "Well Well Huang Yuanyuan exhaled like a orchid, murmuring in her mouth.


    "The trough! Is this girl


    With this in mind, Yue Yunfei looked down and saw Huang Yuanyuan''s eyes blurred, two groups of blushes floating on both sides of her cheeks, which obviously could not be controlled!


    But this is not to say that Huang Yuanyuan is the kind of woman. But she has never been taken care of by a man, now Yue Yunfei does this, she comes to feel. The feeling in the body that has been overstocked for a long time is like the water of the Yellow river rushing out.


    It''s like a field that has been dry for a long time. If it is suddenly irrigated by clean water, the field will definitely absorb it!


    Huang Yuanyuan is like this, but Yue Yunfei is a person of integrity after all. Moreover, his determination has always been good. Now seeing Huang Yuanyuan like this, he can never take advantage of others'' danger - although Huang Yuanyuan is willing, he can never!


    Yue Yunfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trying to keep his body at a certain distance from Huang Yuanyuan.


    However, because Huang Yuanyuan''s hands and feet are firmly locked on Yue Yunfei''s neck and waist, as soon as he moved, Huang Yuanyuan''s body also moved, as if it was attached to it.


    "Chairman Huang, er I think we can stop! "


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to stop, he also knows that if he doesn''t separate Huang Yuanyuan from himself, something will happen next.


    Who knows Huang Yuanyuan as if not heard, but also took the initiative to put a pair of delicate red lips on Yue Yunfei''s mouth! And the mouth also made a kind of voice that all men would be impulsive!"Goo Doo!"


    Yue Yunfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Absolutely not, it will hurt Huang Yuanyuan!"


    "But she''s already like this. If she doesn''t do something, isn''t she more miserable?"


    "Well I''m a killer


    "Do killers have to do with women? What''s more, this is a peerless beauty, and people still take the initiative to send her. If you don''t do something, can you still stand up to the word "killer"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be a man, just be a man!"


    After a fierce inner struggle, Yue Yunfei finally convinced himself - then do something!


    But at this time, the door of the office was pushed open!


    Fuck!


    to destroy people''s happiness in this way will be punished by heaven! Can you stop being such a fool!


    At this moment, Yue Yunfei really has an impulse to kill! Looking back, I found three people walking into the door one after another. Two men and one woman, and Chen Shaofeng is one of them!

 Chapter 123

    But Huang Yuanyuan still didn''t react from that state, still clinging to Yue Yunfei.


    Seeing Huang Yuanyuan and Yue Yunfei doing such a thing in the office, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes almost burst into flames. Red eyes, clenched fists. If he had a knife in his hand now, he would stab Yue Yunfei''s heart without hesitation.


    Because Yue Yunfei even flirts with his fiancee in front of him, which is absolutely a naked provocation! Even a clay figurine can''t stand the insult.


    "Cough..." Another man coughed, his face full of anger, which made him feel like he was not angry.


    The man gave Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan a hard look and was full of anger. Yuan said, "enough! Don''t be too presumptuous


    The tone is very cold, giving people an invisible pressure, even as a killer Yue Yunfei also felt. Obviously, he was very angry by the scene in front of him.


    Huang Yuanyuan recovered from her lethargy and saw her parents and Chen Shaofeng come. And father Huang Yuguang a face of anger, Huang Yuanyuan quickly jumped down from Yue Yunfei, and then simply cleaned up the messy hair. He said:


    "Dad, mom, what are you doing here?" Then he glared at Chen Shaofeng fiercely. The fierce look in his eyes made Chen Shaofeng feel cold in his heart.


    In fact, Huang Yuanyuan doesn''t need to ask what her parents are doing. It''s not Chen Shaofeng who leads her to verify the relationship between her and Yue Yunfei.


    Huang sighed and sat down. He said angrily, "you don''t want me to come with your mother, do you? If you think we''ve ruined your good deeds, we''ll leave at once! "


    "Don''t be angry, old man. Talk to your daughter." At this time, Huang Yuanyuan''s mother Ma Shuxia spoke.


    "It''s all you. You''ve spoiled her since childhood. Look what she''s like now. As the president of he''s company, I was in the office with a little security guard... " For such words, Huang Yuguang can''t say it.


    At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that the opportunity to damage Yue Yunfei came. He added fuel to the fire and said: "Uncle Huang, you are right. This boy is not only in a low position, but also a big liar with poor personal qualities. He must have taken a fancy to our family''s industry. That''s why he seduced Yuanyuan and wanted to kick Yuanyuan again after he got our family''s industry into his hands. "


    Hearing that Chen Shaofeng''s mouth was so poisonous, Huang Yuanyuan felt angry. Yue Yunfei''s character is clear to her. She will never do such a thing. And he just wants to do it. Can he give him a chance? And the reason why Chen Shaofeng said that was because he thought so.


    When Huang Yuanyuan thought of this, she just wanted to retort. Unexpectedly, Ma Shuxia frowned and looked very unhappy. She said, "Shaofeng, you have to be clear. What property is our family''s? What, he seduced my daughter? Do you think my daughter is one of those women who are not so good at everything? "


    Ma Shuxia is also from a wealthy family, so she has a strong air of children, and her aura is very strong. So speaking naturally is also very fierce, a mouth to give Chen Shaofeng a little face.


    "Aunt, I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    When Chen Shaofeng heard that he was so flustered that he didn''t choose what to say. He offended Ma Shuxia, a strong woman, and was scared to defend himself. But before he finished his sentence, Ma Shuxia waved her hand impatiently and said:


    "you don''t have to explain. I know what you mean."


    Seeing that Ma Shuxia was so strong, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. But it was this smile that Ma Shuxia discovered.


    Ma Shuxia glared at him angrily and said, "what are you laughing at? I look so funny? Or am I funny? "


    Yue Yunfei suddenly speechless, in the face of such a strong woman, he is not an opponent.


    At this time, Chen Shaofeng looks at Yue Yunfei with a face of schadenfreude, which means: what do you do?


    Yue Yunfei licks her dry lips, but does not directly answer Ma Shuxia''s words. Instead, he takes a look at Huang Yuanyuan, only to find that her face is indifferent. So he gritted his teeth and said, "aunt, I have lived with Yuanyuan." Do not give them the opportunity to respond, continue to say: "Auntie, but please rest assured, I will be responsible in the end!"


    After that, she found that the expressions of the people present were a little exaggerated.


    Huang Yuanyuan and Ma Shuxia''s mouth opened into a big and round "O" shape, while Huang Yuguang and Chen Shaofeng were shocked and angry.


    Especially Chen Shaofeng, the angry expression is like Yue Yunfei feeding a lump of stool into his mouth!


    Silence! Dead silence!


    "Pa!"


    The angry Huang Yuguang finally broke out, slapped heavily on the table, and said in an angry voice: "nonsense, it''s lawless nonsense! It''s a misfortune. "


    However, this was expected by Yue Yunfei, so he was not surprised.


    Because no matter who it is, a stranger suddenly said to you: I put your daughter to sleep, he is not crazy!Ma Shuxia sighed deeply, cast her eyes to Huang Yuanyuan, and asked, "is what he said true?"


    At this time, Huang Yuanyuan is not calm, she would not have thought that this guy would make up such a ridiculous set of words! So she glared at Yue Yunfei fiercely. If his eyes could kill him, he didn''t know how many times he had been killed by Huang Yuanyuan''s eyes.


    But Yue Yunfei''s face doesn''t matter. He looks like a fool. He glanced at Chen Shaofeng with his eyes, which means: for your future happiness, how to answer depends on you!


    Ma Shuxia was so angry by Yue Yunfei that she picked up the teacup in front of her, but found that there was no water in it. Then she put it heavily on the table and said angrily, "don''t collude with me, tell me the truth! Is it true? Did he sleep you? "


    Ma Shuxia can ignore those, so she said it without taboo!


    Huang Yuanyuan opened her mouth, with a look of desire to talk and stop. Yue Yunfei continued to encourage her with her eyes.


    With the encouragement of Yue Yunfei''s eyes, Huang Yuanyuan finally nodded her head and said in a low inaudible voice: "we have lived together!"


    After saying this, Huang Yuanyuan''s pretty face immediately turned red. At the same time, she felt her heart beat faster and her blood flow faster. She felt as if she had done something bad!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Shaofeng picked up the empty tea cup on the table and roared. Towards the direction of Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan.


    "Don''t hurt my Yuanyuan."


    Yue Yunfei is very forced to shout such a sentence, once the Huang Yuanyuan block behind him, and then entangled with Chen Shaofeng together.


    Although Yue Yunfei knows that Chen Shaofeng is coming for himself, in order to make Huang Yuanyuan''s parents look down on Chen Shaofeng. He thought that he wanted to attack Huang Yuanyuan in anger, so Yue Yunfei lost no time in shouting such a sentence!


    "Pa!"


    With a clear sound, Yue Yunfei got a teacup on his head, and the blood came out.


    Originally, with Yue Yunfei''s skill, even if there are dozens of Chen Shaofeng, they are not his opponents. But in order to enhance persuasion, he let Huang Yuanyuan''s parents look down on Chen Shaofeng, and at the same time, he also wanted to recognize himself. So he''s willing to take this.


    Such a big noise immediately shocked the employees of the company, so many people gathered at the door of the office.


    If you don''t watch the excitement, it''s not Chinese!


    "Uncle and aunt, Yuanyuan, I''ve got Chen Shaofeng, you go quickly Ah... "


    While Yue Yunfei was talking, he got another blow from Chen Shaofeng. However, it was his intention, and Chen Shaofeng''s blow, to him as a killer, was just like a child''s, and could not do him any harm at all.


    "Be careful, young man!" See Yue Yunfei repeatedly hit, Ma Shuxia in the side worried said.


    Huang Yuanyuan gave a cold hum. He knew Yue Yunfei''s means. How could it be at a loss!


    Sure enough, in Chen Shaofeng again hit the fist, Yue Yunfei heart sneer. Then he stretched out his two fingers and nodded heavily under Chen Shaofeng''s ribs with lightning speed. At the same time, he put his knee between Chen Shaofeng''s crotch.


    However, these two moves are faster than lightning and clean, which can''t be seen by ordinary businessmen such as Huang Yuguang and Ma Shuxia.


    "Ouch!" Just listen to Chen Shaofeng a scream, immediately gave up the attack on Yue Yunfei, cover the lower body to jump and scream.


    , this is as like as two peas. Even those who peek outside the office feel a little pain in the eardrum.


    Huang Yuguang''s face was livid. He patted the table and said angrily, "enough!"


    Sure enough, Yue Yunfei stopped immediately, while Chen Shaofeng was still crying like a pig.


    Ma Shuxia looks at Yue Yunfei in shock. It is clear that Chen Shaofeng has the upper hand just now. How can it be that Chen Shaofeng is injured instead? Is it Providence? Anyway, as long as your baby daughter is OK, you can rest assured.


    Although Huang Yuguang knows that the young man in front of him hurt Chen Shaofeng by playing tricks, the cause of this incident is also his daughter. Even now that he has torn down Yue Yunfei, it is impossible for Huang Yuanyuan and Chen Shaofeng.


    Huang Yuguang sighed helplessly and said to Chen Shaofeng deliberately: "Shaofeng, don''t blame me for this. Who told you that you are so irrational and excited to fight against my Yuanyuan! If you don''t do it, it''s OK. If you do it now, even if I want to help you, Yuanyuan won''t stop. So I think the marriage between you and Yuanyuan should be over.


    Although your aunt and I don''t support this person, they have already lived together, and our Huang family can''t afford to marry one daughter and two. With your excellence, I know you can find a girl who is in love with you


    When Chen Shaofeng heard that even Huang Yuguang, who came to judge himself, said so, his heart sank to the bottom. But he still did not give up, said: "uncle, I really love Yuanyuan, I do not care about her past, I will only care about her future, I want to give her happiness, I want to..."At this moment, Chen Shaofeng took out his unique skill of soaking his younger sister. He took out all the old tricks such as "the sea is dry and the stone is rotten".


    But he was wrong. The person in front of him was Huang Yuguang who had been struggling in the shopping mall for decades, not those young girls who were just in love.


    So Huang Yuguang looked at Chen Shaofeng in disgust, waved his hand and motioned Chen Shaofeng not to say any more. Then he turned his eyes to Yue Yunfei and stared at him with cold eyes, as if to see through his heart.


    But Yue Yunfei''s face was calm, just like a pool of autumn water, without any waves. Huang Yuguang had no choice but to shake his head and said, "I hope you can do it yourself."

 Chapter 124

    After Huang Yuguang finished, he went out without looking back.


    Ma Shuxia also shook her head, and then walked out of the door. As a result, before taking a few steps, he came back and said:


    "Yuanyuan, your father is very angry about this. You can take time to apologize to your father."


    There are only three people left in the office, including Huang Yuanyuan.


    Chen Shaofeng glared at Yue Yunfei fiercely. As he walked out, he said, "Yue Yunfei, if you don''t take revenge, I, Chen Shaofeng, swear not to be human!"


    Hearing what he said, Yue Yunfei gave a scornful sneer, shrugged his shoulders and said with ease, "if you still want to be beaten, I welcome you to come back for revenge at any time."


    Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and then turned to go out.


    As soon as Chen Shaofeng left, Huang Yuanyuan yelled at Yue Yunfei angrily: "Yue Yunfei, you big hooligan, you said you didn''t take advantage of me. How can you take advantage of me again and again? What''s your heart in peace? "


    Yue Yunfei sat down in Huang Yuanyuan''s chair and said, "why do you like to cross the river and demolish the bridge so much? I was obviously helping you just now, OK. I''ll take advantage of you. "


    "You are obviously taking advantage of me, otherwise how can you say that I have already lived with you?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a wry smile: "I''m not acting according to circumstances! If I didn''t say that, could your father break your engagement with Chen Shaofeng? "


    This time, Huang Yuanyuan shut up. After a long time, the tone became friendly: "then you can''t say that either."


    "What should I say?"


    "Well You should say Well Huang Yuanyuan hemmed and hawed for a long time, but she didn''t say why.


    Yue Yunfei stood up and said, "well, it''s all over. Let it go. Let''s go


    Huang Yuanyuan said, "where are you going?"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly angry, did not expect Ya''s even and his fool!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, a red Maserati sports car "squeak" stopped at the door of Wenren group.


    Yue Yunfei looked at Huang Yuanyuan, who was still angry, and said gently, "well, don''t be angry. I''ll treat you better in the future."


    Huang Yuanyuan''s face suddenly flashed a ray of joy, said: "this is what you said, you must be good to me in the future."


    However, as soon as Huang Yuanyuan''s words came out, she felt that she had made a slip of the tongue. What''s the relationship between himself and Yue Yunfei? Will he treat himself better in the future?


    For a moment, both of them felt a little embarrassed. So no one spoke, just bowed his head and walked in.


    When Yue Yunfei entered the company, the security guard immediately found that Yue Yunfei''s head was wrapped with a thick layer of gauze, and it seemed that there was blood oozing.


    So several security guards immediately panicked, ran over and asked: "Captain, what''s wrong with your head? Do you want your brothers to avenge you? "


    "Well Accidentally bitten by a dog Yue Yunfei made up such a ridiculous reason with a little thought.


    "Cut!"


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s reason so outrageous, Huang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Captain, you must get rabies vaccine. If this thing doesn''t work well, you will get rabies or something."


    "Yes, captain. Hurry up. "


    Until Yue Yunfei led Huang Yuanyuan out for a long time, he heard that the security guards were still discussing there:


    "the team leader is very skilled, and the dog that can bite his head is certainly not an ordinary dog!"


    "I think so." A security guard with an obscene face said: "otherwise, when the captain saw a beautiful girl, he wanted to turn over the courtyard wall, but he was accidentally bitten by someone else''s dog!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these guys slander themselves, Yue Yunfei really has an impulse to rush over and beat them up, but in the end, his reason conquers the impulse and bears it down.


    Huang Yuanyuan gave Yue Yunfei a scornful look and said with a sneer: "it seems that you have not done this kind of sneaking thing. Even your subordinates know it!"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly felt a black line and sighed helplessly to speed up his pace.


    I hope to sign the contract as soon as possible and let Huang Yuanyuan leave and stay with her. I don''t know how many years she will live less.


    Because Yue Yunfei had the privilege, he went in directly without knocking.


    After Yue Yunfei went in, he found that Mu Xue was reading something on the computer.


    But when I saw him, I heard Mu Xue''s face turned red instantly, and I quickly used the mouse to click it. It seems that some measures have been taken!


    I heard that muxue was also a person who had been in shopping malls for a long time, so she recovered in an instant. But if you look carefully, her face is still with two groups of faint blush!


    Hearing that, Mu Xue came out from behind her desk, with a professional smile on her face, and walked towards Huang Yuanyuan after Yue Yun''s flying.Just as she passed by Yue Yunfei, he said softly, "what were you looking at just now?"


    "Guess!"


    After hearing this, Mu Xue held out her hand to Huang Yuanyuan and said with a smile, "Hello, welcome to Wen Ren group. I''m the one who hears and admires snow. "


    Huang Yuanyuan also said with a smile, "I''m Huang Yuanyuan, President of Heshi group. I think you already know the purpose of my trip?"


    "Well. Miss Huang, thank you very much for your cooperation with our company. I think we will have a good cooperation. " Hearing that, Mu Xue said with a smile: "Yue Yunfei, make me and Miss Huang two cups of coffee."


    "Poof Huang Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing!


    Hearing muxue, seeing Huang Yuanyuan''s expression, she looks at her doubtfully. Huang Yuanyuan immediately felt a bit out of fashion, so she pointed to the location where she heard Mu Xue.


    After hearing that, Mu Xue turned around and saw that she almost scratched -- Yue Yunfei was sitting on his desk with his legs on the desk in front of him.


    Just like he is the president of Wenren group!


    "Yue Yunfei, hurry up and make me coffee!" she said


    Hearing the voice of Mu Xue, Huang Yuanyuan covered her ears!


    But Yue Yunfei had a indifferent look on his face and said faintly, "don''t you see that I''m the wounded? There is no humanity, even ask the wounded to work! "


    When hearing people''s admiration for Sheraton, he became angry and sighed helplessly.


    "Wen Ren, chairman, is this guy always so arrogant in your company?" Huang Yuanyuan asked in surprise.


    For Huang Yuanyuan''s question, I don''t know how to answer it.


    If Yue Yunfei is arrogant, but as long as he hears that Mu Xue has something to do, he doesn''t say a word and immediately helps her solve it.


    But if he is not arrogant, he even dares to sit in the chairman''s office chair, even Zhao Xin dares to fight!


    Looking at the angry look on her face, Yue Yunfei said, "OK, I''ll just make coffee. Why are you so angry?"


    Yue Yunfei said and went out. After a while, he came in with two cups of coffee and put them heavily on the table. Then he went to his office.


    The two girls gave him a bad look, and then went to talk business with coffee.


    Although Yue Yunfei has discussed the contract with Huang Yuanyuan for a long time, he is not a member of the shopping mall and does not understand some details.


    Moreover, it is also a big business of tens of millions, which is not careless at all. So Huang Yuanyuan and Wen Renmu Xue had a discussion on some details.


    Finally, sign the contract in the afternoon.


    Signing a contract is not the job of a big boss like them. At that time, both sides just need to send someone who can be trusted.


    After everything was settled, Mu Xue looked at the time and thought it was time for dinner, so she invited Huang Yuanyuan to have a light meal together.


    Because Yue Yunfei is the main person in charge of this cooperation, he is indispensable for dinner.


    At the dinner table, the two girls kept chatting. It''s all about clothes, bags, cosmetics and so on.


    As a man, Yue Yunfei certainly has no topic about these things, so he just keeps eating and drinking.


    After a hard meal, Huang Yuanyuan and Wen renmuxue didn''t eat much, but they met their confidants. Said a lot about the topic between girls, so a face of satisfaction.


    Yue Yunfei, however, had a bitter expression on his face. He felt as if he had carried out an assassination mission and was very tired.


    Yue Yunfei stretched out, originally intended to go home, and then had a good sleep. But did not expect to hear Mu Xue let him drive Huang Yuanyuan.


    "What! I''ve become like this, and you still don''t let me rest. Is it human? " Yue Yunfei said in surprise.


    "Don''t talk about human nature with me, you as my bodyguard, I told you to go east, you can''t go west. If you don''t go today, your bonus of this month will be deducted! "


    As a first-class killer, Yue Yunfei''s every task is tens of thousands or even millions. Naturally, he is not short of money.


    It''s just a joke to hear that, because it knows that Yue Yunfei will not be short of money. Otherwise, how could he have funded himself 100 million yuan a few days ago!


    But she asked Yue Yunfei to see Huang Yuanyuan off with deep intention:


    because Huang Yuanyuan is not an ordinary partner, she can''t just ask a driver to send her back. Instead, they let their bodyguards send them back to show their respect for Huang Yuanyuan.


    Yue Yunfei wanted to protest, but seeing the expression of trust in her eyes, she had to smile bitterly and keep her protest for the time being!


    Sit down in the luxury car, beside the beauty.


    Yue Yunfei''s tiredness was swept away.


    Whistling, the car started slowly.¡­¡­


    Because he signed a contract with Heshi group, I was very happy to hear about Mu Xue. Walking on the road, the sky is so blue; even the turbid air, she is so fresh.


    I heard that when muxue walked into the company, her face was as cold as frost. She always kept a straight face, but today she walked in with a smile.


    But soon, her face changed, because she saw a person she didn''t like to see - Zhao Xin.


    Wen renmuxue didn''t want to say hello to him, but by this time Zhao Xin obviously found her, and she couldn''t escape.


    Zhao Xin came over and said casually, "Chairman, you''re very carefree, aren''t you? I don''t know what happened to the signing with Heshi group? "


    In Zhao Xin''s opinion, Chen Shaofeng, the general manager of Heshi group, has already discussed with himself and will definitely not sign a contract with Wenren group.


    So he felt that the position of the president of Wen renmuxue must be lost, and he didn''t have to talk to her any more!


    Hearing that Zhao Xin is so presumptuous, Mu Xue totally ignores her as the current president. The anger in the heart rises suddenly, just want to open mouth to reprimand Zhao Xin.


    But the moment she spoke, her eyes swept Zhao Xin''s wretched face. He immediately suppressed his anger.


    Because, she has come up with a wonderful way.


    To deal with people like Zhao Xin, we should solve the problem at one time from the root.


    Instead of him biting you, you slapping him or kicking him. When you turn around, he jumps up and bites you again


    This will only form a vicious circle and never stop.


    In order to stop this vicious circle, we should use the best policy.


    Solve the problem once and for all!


    On the premise of not using force and fists as much as possible, use tactics. One time to beat him, afraid, or even beat down!


    It''s the best policy to make him never get up again.


    At this point, Wenren group tried to suppress its anger and said in a calm tone:


    "director Zhao, I think you''d better care about your own problems. As for my business, I''ll take care of it. "


    After hearing Mu Xue, she left without looking back, because she felt that as long as she looked at this person a little more, she would spit out all the food she had just eaten!


    Looking at Mu Xue''s back, Zhao Xin sneered and said to himself:


    "don''t you become the president with your father''s ability? You''re a cow. If you can''t come out with the contract, how arrogant you are! "


    After Zhao Xin finished, he walked out of the company with a proud face, as if in his opinion, the president of Wenren group was no longer his own.


    After returning to the office, Mu Xue immediately picked up the phone and dialed Yue Yunfei''s mobile phone: "Yue Yunfei, have you finished signing the contract? Are you still in Heshi group? "


    Yue Yunfei''s lazy voice came from the receiver: "beauty, President, beauty! The contract has just been signed. Is there something wrong? "


    In Yue Yunfei''s opinion, since the contract has been signed. It''s nothing more than a trifle to find yourself.


    Like making her coffee, buying her aunt''s scarf


    Do it! If he really wants me to buy her aunt''s scarf, I really don''t know what brand she uses


    Just when Yue Yunfei is worrying about what brand of aunt towel to use in wenrenmuxue, wenrenmuxue on the other end of the phone pulls him out of his worry.


    "Yue Yunfei, I need you to do me a favor now!" Hear the person Mu snow very serious say.


    Yue Yunfei sighed helplessly, who said he was so kind to the beauty! "What''s the matter?" he asked

 Chapter 125

    "I''m going to make an example of Zhao Xin this time, and get rid of this kind of black sheep from the Wen group!" she said


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei, who is sitting next to Huang Yuanyuan drinking tea, immediately becomes interested.


    He put down his cup, rubbed it, stood up and said, "how can I help you?"


    Then, after hearing about her plan, she told Yue Yunfei in detail.


    "OK, I can use stratagem. I''m growing up fast enough!" Yue Yunfei said: "well, you wait for the news of my triumphant return."


    And then hang up.


    Huang Yuanyuan was very dissatisfied with Yue Yunfei''s behavior in her office today. Now seeing this guy looking at herself again, she said, "hooligan, what do you want to do?"


    It seems that her image in Huang Yuanyuan''s heart has been completely destroyed!


    Yue Yunfei thought like this in his heart and said, "I said, can you stop thinking about me so obscene? Am I really such an image in your mind?"


    "Well Actually, I I think you... "


    Hearing Yue Yunfei ask her like this, Huang Yuanyuan suddenly becomes hesitant, saying nothing for a long time.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei also knows that Huang Yuanyuan said that about him just for fun. And I was teasing her when I asked her just now.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Yue Yunfei will no longer play.


    Yue Yunfei said seriously: "Huang Yuanyuan, can you do me a favor?"


    Huang Yuanyuan responded from the embarrassment and said, "what can I do for you? For your boss or for you? "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to talk about it, but he was afraid that Huang Yuanyuan would not help after he said it. That would be embarrassing.


    But when he saw that Huang Yuanyuan''s face was firm and he had to know the answer, Yue Yunfei confessed to Huang Yuanyuan.


    "How''s it going? Can I help you with that? "


    Huang Yuanyuan looked down and thought for a while, then said, "yes, I can help you with this."


    At this moment, Yue Yunfei saw Huang Yuanyuan''s Fox eyes and her pretty face. Awesome fling caution to the winds, because this woman is so powerful!


    "It looks like you''re trying to make up my mind again, aren''t you?"


    Just when Yue Yunfei is so crazy about Huang Yuanyuan. Huang Yuanyuan cold not Ding such a word, immediately will yueyunfei from the evil idea pulled back.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly became angry. This NIMA! Why does she find out every time I want to do something?


    Is it Providence? Or her fox eyes can read people''s thoughts?


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s silence, Huang Yuanyuan gave a secret smile in her heart. Today, after knowing my means, I''ll see if you dare to YYY me after you are a hooligan!


    Thinking of this, Huang Yuanyuan deliberately face, said: "you go down in the car and wait for me, I need to prepare something, and then come down immediately."


    Do it! Don''t I ask you to testify against Zhao Xin? I don''t ask you to seduce Zhao Xin. Is it necessary to make up?


    Yue Yunfei said this in his heart, but after all, he asked her for help. He was afraid that the girl would be upset and repent. That oneself can break one''s promise in front of hearing person dusk snow.


    Although there were 11000 people who didn''t want to, he went out.


    For women, he is really more and more helpless now. Why is it so troublesome to go out every time. What make-up, try on, just do it for a few minutes.


    In fact, even when Huang Yuanyuan was plain, she was definitely a beauty. It''s just a matter of looking at people like Zhao Xin!


    Looking at the back of Yue Yun flying out, Huang Yuanyuan smiles and says to herself, "call you kid Huaxin, see how I deal with you today!"


    After Huang Yuanyuan finished, she tossed in her drawer for a while and finally put a U-disk in her bag. And then a simple make-up, this is out of the office.


    Yue Yunfei looked at Huang Yuanyuan''s light smoky makeup helplessly.


    Not to mention, the fox eyes of the girl, set off by the smoke makeup, are more charming and moving, which can definitely attract people''s soul.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was smart all over, he quickly turned his head to the front and turned his attention to other places.


    "Have you seen enough? I''ve seen enough of it. Don''t you hurry to drive? My time is precious. Do you know? "


    Yue Yun flies white her one eye, how oneself as long as have a little movement to her, can be discovered by her!


    He sighed helplessly and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the speed soared to 150km / h!


    The car is like a lightning leopard, "whoosh" out of the spot!


    Due to the huge inertia, Huang Yuanyuan suddenly leaned back.


    She didn''t understand what was going on. Subconsciously, she had already given the danger signal, and her hands unconsciously grasped like two sides."Oh! Ah, drop of eggs


    Yue Yunfei''s cry of killing a pig came from the window!


    Huang Yuanyuan was full of panic and shyness.


    Lying trough, Huang Yuanyuan''s move if it''s an egg grabbing dragon claw hand!


    Can Yue Yunfei''s two eggs be preserved?


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. If you feel too much pain, I''ll rub it for you! " Huang Yuanyuan said with a guilty face.


    What does she mean? Is it really careless or intentional?


    ¡­¡­


    So when Yue Yunfei came into Wenren group with his hands under his hands, all the security guards looked at him.


    Yue Yunfei covers his crotch painfully, and follows Huang Yuanyuan, a peerless beauty. So we immediately understand what''s going on!


    "The team leader is really capable. You see how he is hurt!"


    A security guard with more than 300 degree myopia shakes his head and says, "ah, the hero is sad, the beauty is off! It''s a pity that the captain''s body is too good to come back! Ah! It''s all tears when I say so much.... "


    If Yue Yunfei didn''t have strength because of pain at the moment, he would have rushed to beat these two idiots so that he didn''t even know his mother!


    Brother, how can such a tall and powerful person become that kind of wretched villain in their mouth?


    Walking into Wenren muxue''s office, Chen Mengyao is reporting to Wenren muxue.


    When they saw the painful expression on Yue Yunfei''s face, the two girls screamed together: "brother Yunfei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yue Yunfei, how can he be like this?"


    When Huang Yuanyuan heard that Chen Mengyao called Yue Yunfei "brother Yunfei", she didn''t know the relationship between the girl and Yue Yunfei, but their relationship should be very good.


    If you let her know that Yue Yunfei''s pain is entirely due to herself, will the girl give up with herself.


    Huang Yuanyuan''s face turned red. Yue Yunfei did it by herself, though she didn''t mean it. Then turn your eyes to Yue Yunfei!


    Although I''m familiar with Wen Renmu Xue and Chen Mengyao, it''s impolite to cover my crotch in front of two girls, and it also affects my image!


    But this matter, he is not easy to explain. Only a bitter smile, with a very unscientific reason to prevaricate in the past: "nothing, recently the workload is a little big! "


    don''t give people the chance to hear about Mu Xue and Chen Mengyao''s reaction, Yue Yunfei goes on to say," I''ll take a rest outside first. You can discuss the specific matters first, and then let me know when the meeting is held. " After that, he escaped and went out!


    Hear people dusk snow and Chen Mengyao with disdain ruthlessly disdain Yue Yunfei one eye, "hee" a. Then the three girls discussed how to deal with Zhao Xin later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dangdangdang!"


    "Yue Yunfei, are you ready? It''s time for the meeting. Hurry up. " Hear the person Mu snow to urge to say outside.


    Hearing the sound of hearing people''s admiration for snow, Yue Yunfei immediately threw the ice bag aside. With fast speed to carry pants, he doesn''t want to be misunderstood by this girl again!


    Because of the soybean milk incident last time, he still has a lingering fear.


    After cleaning up, Yue Yunfei came out with a calm face and said, "OK, go to the meeting!" Then he swaggered towards the conference room.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s arrogance, people who don''t know think he is the president of the company, and the three beauties behind him are his secretaries!


    When he arrived at the meeting room, Yue Yunfei saw Zhao Xin talking to several other directors in a low voice about something.


    But when he saw Yue Yunfei and others come in, he soon regained his dignity at the meeting.


    Yue Yunfei looks at seven or eight muscular men behind Zhao Xin. Scornfully sneer, and then deliberately a murderous face to go next to Zhao Xin.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei coming over, Zhao Xin moved back unconsciously and said nervously, "Yue Yunfei, what do you want to do? I have bodyguards! "


    It seems that Zhao Xin is really afraid of Yue Yunfei. He beat him up in front of so many directors in the office last time. What else does he dare not do?


    Zhao Xin was afraid that the same thing would happen again, so he paid a lot of money to hire several bodyguards. Now, seeing that Yue Yunfei has bad intentions for himself, Zhao Xin immediately gives a warning.


    Yue Yunfei looked at these so-called bodyguards contemptuously. As expected, there was no real expert.


    These people were all wearing sunglasses and had a thick gold chain around their necks, but Yue Yunfei saw at a glance that all of them were gold-plated iron chains. In Shucheng''s night market, dozens of yuan each.


    And these bodyguards are also wearing black T-shirts, exposed arms above a few still powerful tattoo stickers!


    It''s OK for these people to pretend to be forced, but if they start. Yue Yunfei can be sure that any one of them can''t hold on for ten seconds under his own hands!Because the real master is to speak with strength! Instead of wearing sunglasses, hanging a gold chain as thick as a finger on your neck, you can put a few tattoos on your body!


    The real master will send out a kind of breath!


    This kind of breath, can choose person and bite.


    At the moment, Yue Yunfei''s whole body is emitting this kind of breath. The smell made Zhao Xin''s face unnatural.


    "Yue Yunfei, sit down for me!" One side hears the person Mu snow to stop nervously, she doesn''t want Yue Yunfei this guy to cause trouble for her at the last minute.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yue Yunfei''s face turned 180 degrees in an instant and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Zhao, relax, don''t be nervous! You are about to be the president of our Wenren group. How can I dare to be rough with you? Don''t you think so? "


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s stop, he sat down behind Wen renmuxue.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei stopped threatening himself, Zhao Xin''s face came back to normal and said: "Yue Yunfei, don''t be too arrogant. If the board of directors re elects the president, we will be the first to expel you as a scum!"


    "Director Zhao, I think your wishful thinking may not work out!" Sitting in front of the long table, Mu Xue said calmly.


    At this moment, it seems that Mu Xue has become a powerful woman dominating the workplace.

 Chapter 126

    Zhao Xin snorted coldly and said with a proud face: "Mr. Wen, I advise you not to be quick. Before we have a board meeting, you''d better submit a resignation of the outgoing president to the board of directors!


    Because we work together, and we don''t see each other. I don''t want to see you being removed from the position of president by the board of directors. It''s not easy for everyone to face up to this! "


    In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible to sign a contract with Heshi group. Because Chen Shaofeng promised himself.


    "I don''t want to fight with you again. Let''s talk with the facts."


    Hear the person Mu snow face cover frost, say to take out the document that signs a contract with He Shi Group, "pa" throw on the conference table.


    Seeing the bright red official seal of Heshi group on the contract, Zhao Xin''s smile immediately froze on his face.


    This kind of expression is like eating a dung beetle in a steak!


    I saw my plan to win the president succeed. Hear the person Mu snow took out the contract now, let Zhao Xin''s plan turn into a bubble in an instant.


    This blow is too big for him. He can''t accept it.


    Angry and angry, Zhao Xin roared at Mu Xue: "impossible! It''s absolutely impossible


    "Nothing in the world is impossible, as long as you are willing to work hard. Everything is possible Mu Xue said faintly:


    "this is Miss Huang, President of Heshi group. I signed the contract with her personally. If you don''t believe me, let her tell you about it."


    Hearing this, Mu Xue reaches out her hand and makes a gesture of invitation to Huang Yuanyuan.


    With a professional smile on her face, Huang Yuanyuan nodded to all the directors present, which was regarded as a greeting. Then sweetly said:


    "Hello, I''m Huang Yuanyuan, President of Heshi group! As for what you heard from the chairman just now about signing the contract, it''s absolutely true. "


    In fact, even if you don''t ask Huang Yuanyuan to speak after hearing about Mu Xue, all of you here are experienced businessmen.


    They know that although it is only a small seal, it has great power - because it represents the legal benefits!


    Even if it is a personal seal, sometimes it may have serious consequences, not to mention the seal of a listed company as big as Heshi group!


    Therefore, absolutely no one dare to this extent, dare to have the legal effect of the seal fraud.


    And the reason that hears person Mu Xue to say so, just want to take this opportunity to disgust Zhao Xin.


    Zhao Xin''s face is like ashes, and his mouth is breathing heavily, just like a wounded beast. He stares at Mu Xue.


    To this, hear a person to admire snow but turn a blind eye.


    Cold eyes swept over the other directors.


    Everywhere her eyes went, the directors would bow their heads in shame. I wish I could hide my old face in my crotch!


    Because not long ago, they pretended to be powerful and followed Zhao Xin to press the palace to hear about Mu Xue.


    But to their surprise, they underestimated the ability of Wen renmuxue and her assistants, and even made a thing that almost had no hope!


    And they started fighting back at the same time. Although I heard that dusk snow was young, it was really terrible!


    Thinking of this, they were sweating.


    Hearing this, Mu Xue said: "Dear directors, I will not talk more nonsense. I just hope you can see the current situation clearly and do your best!


    Follow me and work hard. The company can''t treat you badly. But if you want to learn from some people, don''t blame me


    Whether it is brick wall or adobe wall, as long as there are signs of collapse. Then, there will be a lot of people under the wall to help push!


    "Don''t worry, chairman. We will devote our life to Wenren group in the future."


    Lu Kaiming has a big stomach: "Chairman, I believe that under your wise leadership, we will strive to make our Wenren group bigger and stronger and create more brilliance."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, except for Zhao Xin, all the other directors were full of apology and flattery, and Chen Mengyao shook her head.


    Zhao Xin saw that these guys changed their faces so quickly. Just before the meeting, he gave him advice on how to deal with Wen renmuxue.


    But now I see that my plan has failed, and everyone has turned against him!


    In addition to a wry smile, what else can Zhao Xin do?


    Looking at the effect of making an example to others, I was very happy to hear that muxue. However, he still had a cold expression on his face and said: "I won''t pursue what happened a few days ago. I''m sure I can''t treat you badly if you work hard in the future. It''s over


    Hearing that the meeting was finally going to end, the worries on these guys'' faces dissipated and became sunny.


    "Chairman Wen Ren, I have something else to say!" A cold voice sounded at the moment.The speaker is Huang Yuanyuan.


    Although this is part of their plan to deal with Zhao Xin.


    However, Mu Xue still pretended to be surprised and asked nervously, "Miss Huang, what else can I do for you?"


    "Hum!"


    Huang Yuanyuan gave a cold hum to show her anger. Then he looked at Zhao Xin and said:


    "Zhao Xin, look at you. You are a good-looking person. I didn''t expect that you were so shameless behind my back. You almost made me lose millions! "


    Hearing what Huang Yuanyuan said, everyone didn''t know, so he looked at Huang Yuanyuan nervously, and then looked at Zhao Xin doubtfully.


    Zhao Xin said angrily: "Miss Huang, your identity today is a guest, so I hope you speak with respect."


    Huang Yuanyuan sighed, infinitely angry and said: "you deserve to say respect!"


    Hearing this, Mu Xue sat down again and said, "Miss Huang, please don''t be angry. What''s the matter? Please make it clear to us that our Wenren group will certainly do justice for you. "


    "Look, it''s all the good work of director Zhao of your company! He has a model in our company, Lina. That''s the evidence. "


    Huang Yuanyuan said, leaving a stack of photos in front of Wen Renmu Xue and several other directors.


    Smell the person Mu snow to take a look, the facial expression immediately changed. Because the content on the photo is too filthy, it''s all about Zhao Xin fighting with a beautiful girl!


    At this time, I heard that muxue looked back at Yue Yunfei sitting behind him, because these photos were all taken by Yue Yunfei!


    Yue Yunfei smiles and spreads his hands, showing a rich expression.


    From his expression, Mu Xue read out such a message: in order to completely overthrow Zhao Xin, so I have to be like this, you don''t like to see it!


    Hearing that, Mu Xue sighed helplessly and said softly, "look how I will deal with you in the future."


    "Whatever you want!" Yue Yunfei shrugged, then lowered his head to continue to repair his nails. It seems that he didn''t take the threat of dusk snow seriously!


    In front of so many people, it''s impossible to punish Yue Yunfei by hearing that dusk snow. So I had to stare at him, turn around and say:


    "Miss Huang, only these photos, we don''t know what happened. I hope you can make it clear."


    "That''s him, that''s Zhao Xin! He tricked our model Lena with his sweet words. Under the deception of his rhetoric, our company almost lost a model with great potential Huang Yuanyuan said with an angry face and gnashing her teeth.


    As soon as Huang Yuanyuan''s words came out, all the directors of the company looked convinced.


    They have been working with Zhao Xin for so many years, but they can see Zhao Xin''s way of cheating women.


    And Zhao Xin is a face surprised appearance: "you don''t spit, I don''t know what Lina!"


    Gentle evening snow way: "Miss Huang, you calm down first, you are not mistaken! Although I heard from the employees below that general manager Zhao Xin has some flaws in his life, he still has some problems. "


    On the surface, I heard that dusk snow was helping Zhao Xin to develop. But if you listen carefully, it shows that Zhao Xin has a problem with his character. It''s true that he is not in good condition!


    I heard that although she was kind-hearted, Zhao Xin was forced into the Palace first. No wonder she turned against her! Killing people with a knife is a common move in shopping malls.


    "Zhao Xin is from your company. Of course you will speak for him." Huang Yuanyuan patted the table and said:


    "our model Lina said it to me personally, and now there are photos to prove it. Do you think I will wrongly him?"


    Looking at Huang Yuanyuan''s fierce appearance, Yue Yunfei laughed to himself. I don''t know if she''s in the play or what''s the matter. It''s really like that.


    Hearing Huang Yuanyuan say so, Zhao Xin also clapped his case. Staring at Huang Yuanyuan, said: "frame up, this is absolutely frame up, I want to call the police."


    "Hum!" Huang Yuanyuan sneered and said, "you''ve made our company lose millions. Even if you don''t call the police, we''re going to call the police."


    The reason why Huang Yuanyuan said this was that they had discussed it in advance.


    Lina is Huang Yuanyuan''s model, she has always been obedient, and now there are pictures of Yue Yunfei, a computer expert.


    Even if Zhao Xin called the police, the police should also pay attention to evidence when handling cases. Now that there are all kinds of human and material evidence, the police have no way.


    Zhao Xin''s plan failed first, but now Huang Yuanyuan says that she has bewitched her company''s models. He''s really mad. He said with an iron face:


    "you bitch..."


    Hearing the cold frost on people''s Dusk snow mask, he directly interrupted Zhao Xin''s words and said:


    "you''ve had enough of Zhao Xin. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You let me down. Now I''ve decided to cancel all your positions as general manager of human resources department! ""You fart, Laozi, if I do something wrong, you will dismiss me!" Zhao Xin said angrily:


    "even if you want to remove me, you have to go through the board meeting to study and decide. You can''t remove me if you want to."


    "Well, just because all the directors are here, let''s let them decide! Let''s see if we can make such a low-quality guy an executive of a listed group! "


    Because we have seen the strength of Wen Renmu Xue, the board of directors finally unanimously decided to cancel Zhao Xin''s position as general manager of human resources department.


    Hearing the decision, Zhao Xin gave a long sigh, and then walked out of the meeting room with a group of his bodyguards.


    The two board meetings ended with Zhao Xin''s tragic defeat.


    After the meeting, several directors left the room one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, only Yue Yunfei and others were left in such a big conference room.


    The three girls all had smiles on their faces, which was the joy of defeating Zhao Xin. Only Yue Yunfei''s expressionless face, still sitting behind the dusk snow, playing with a nail clipper!


    "Brother Yunfei, don''t you plan to introduce this beauty to me?" Chen Mengyao said with a smile.


    Due to the urgency of time just now, I heard that muxue had not come to introduce Huang Yuanyuan to Chen Mengyao. Huang Yuanyuan only knows that the relationship between the beautiful girl and Yue Yunfei is extraordinary, but she doesn''t know what their relationship is.


    Hearing Huang Yuanyuan''s question, Yue Yunfei replied lazily, "Chen Mengyao, my family. Currently working in Wenren group


    After hearing Yue Yunfei''s reply, the three girls had different facial expressions.


    I heard Mu Xue''s surprise, but if I look at it carefully, there is still a little envy and anger in the surprise.


    Chen Mengyao was smiling sweetly.


    Obviously, no matter how to understand the word "family", she is still very useful.


    But the expression on Huang Yuanyuan''s face is very natural: it turns out that they have this kind of relationship!


    Obviously, the three of them have different opinions about Yue Yunfei''s family.


    "Although Yue Yunfei is a bad guy, he is very kind to sister Mengyao." Hear the person Mu snow in one side to add to say.


    Chen Mengyao blushed and said, "Gee! Sister muxue, if you say so, isn''t brother Yunfei good to you? "


    It turns out that Yue Yunfei''s relationship with Chairman Wen Ren is not simple!


    Huang Yuanyuan sighed in her heart. Then she took out a USB flash drive and said with a proud face, "Yue Yunfei''s two families, how about I invite you two to see a family drama?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei''s face turned black immediately!


    Rushed over, want to take the U disk in the hands of Huang Yuanyuan. But before he could reach for it, Huang Yuanyuan had already inserted the USB flash disk into it!

 Chapter 127

    Looking at the familiar picture on the screen, the expression on Yue Yunfei''s face is ugly!


    Because of the shooting angle, it looks like Huang Yuanyuan and Yue Yunfei are really doing something bad.


    At this time, in addition to shyness, Huang Yuanyuan''s face had a trace of satisfaction. And the other two girls'' faces were very ugly.


    Chen Mengyao, in particular, even looked at Huang Yuanyuan with a hint of hostility.


    Huang Yuanyuan looks at the expression of Yue Yunfei''s bitter force, with a proud face.


    Yue Yunfei in the heart of the Huang Yuanyuan family''s elders, instant greetings to countless times!


    After licking his dry lips, Yue Yunfei said, "well That I say it''s not true. Do you two believe it? "


    Chen Mengyao didn''t even look back, let alone answer. And smell a person Mu snow is to stare at him one eye mercilessly.


    Needless to say, just look at their expressions. Even if they were killed, they couldn''t believe it was fake!


    fuck£¡


    The evidence of adultery was not made, but it became the evidence of my adultery.


    Yue Yunfei thought in his heart that he sneaked out of the meeting room without paying attention to the girls, and then went home directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yunfei, wake up, I have something to ask you." Chen Mengyao sits on the edge of the bed, fiddling with Yue Yunfei who is sleeping.


    Once a soldier, now a first-class killer. Yue Yunfei has always been highly vigilant.


    Whether in sleep or awake, he has enough awareness of any wind and grass around him.


    So since Chen Mengyao came in from work, he woke up. He was just afraid that Chen Mengyao would ask about the video on the USB flash drive, so he pretended to sleep on purpose.


    "Mengyao, don''t be afraid. I will always be by your side and never let anyone hurt you Yue Yunfei held his hands in the air and continued:


    "Mengyao, don''t go. Huang Yuanyuan and I are acting. Don''t take it seriously. "


    After that, Yue turned over, turned his face to a wall against the wall and continued to sleep.


    Listening to Yue Yunfei''s dream talk, Chen Mengyao felt warm. He gave Yue Yunfei a gentle kiss on the cheek, then put his head on his face and muttered to himself:


    "brother Yunfei, in fact, that yellow girl is very nice. She is not only beautiful, but also understanding


    Hearing Chen Mengyao say that Huang Yuanyuan is considerate, Yue Yunfei is suddenly excited.


    She is also considerate. She is considerate of your second brother-in-law!


    Fortunately, Chen Mengyao said it. If someone else said it, Yue Yunfei would beat him so much that he didn''t even know his second eldest brother.


    If she was considerate, she would not pit me so badly!


    Before Yue Yunfei continued to scold Huang Yuanyuan, Chen Mengyao went on:


    "brother Yunfei, you are a good match for her. The two of you are just right together. I''m just afraid that you will forget me when you have her... "


    Yue Yunfei suddenly felt a little wet on his face. He opened his eyes slightly and saw that the girl was crying!


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, you are always the first in my heart!"


    Yue Yunfei gently wiped away Chen Mengyao''s crystal tears. Stretch out powerful arms, embrace Chen Mengyao gently in the bosom!


    After a long time, Chen Mengyao gradually stabilized her mood and said, "brother Yunfei, do you like sister Yuanyuan?"


    Do it!


    Why do girls ask this question?


    Ask a boy if he likes a beautiful girl. The answer to this question is obvious?


    Boys like beautiful girls. On the contrary, girls will also like good boys, but the degree is not the same.


    So the question should be - do you love that person?


    To the point!


    So for this question, Yue Yunfei really does not know how to answer it correctly.


    But under, he can only smile bitterly, said the answer that is despised by all normal men in the world: "don''t like it!"


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyao smiles and buries her head in Yue Yunfei''s arms. "Brother Yunfei, I want you to sleep with me tonight," she said shyly


    Yue Yunfei curled his lips and said to himself: how can a woman''s IQ be zero as soon as she hears sweet words? What a terrible thing it is!


    Of course, what Yue Yunfei said to Chen Mengyao just now is all true words.


    Chen Mengyao put her head on Yue Yunfei''s shoulder, blinked, and then put her arms around Yue Yunfei''s neck.


    Although it''s not the first time for them to have such intimate contact, before, either they faced the ceiling or Chen Mengyao''s face was close to Yue Yunfei''s shoulder.


    So face to face contact, two people or the first time!Because he was nervous, Yue Yunfei felt that Chen Mengyao''s heart beat very hard.


    The violent beating of the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Goo Doo!"


    Yue Yunfei swallowed his saliva and stroked Chen Mengyao''s waterfall like hair to divert his attention!


    "Brother Yunfei, am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty


    "Brother Yunfei, do you like me?"


    Nima! What are you trying to do?


    Your primary school Chinese teacher died early? Or did your primary school Chinese teacher originally teach PE?


    There is no question of nutritional value, today this is the fifth time!


    Let people live or not? Can we have fun together?


    Yue Yunfei is almost in tears!


    But still calm, word by word said: "like, I really like you!"


    "Then why do you like me? What''s more, how do you like it? "


    Yue Yunfei gave Chen Mengyao a smile even worse than crying:


    "like is like, no reason!"


    After that, Yue Yunfei quickly sat up and got up with a cup of cold water on the cupboard, which was a burst of pouring!


    Because he felt that as long as he was asked by this girl, he would be crazy.


    Chen Mengyao said again: "brother Yunfei, that..."


    "Girl, you are very beautiful. I don''t like Huang Yuanyuan. You don''t need a reason... "


    Before Chen Mengyao asked these questions again, Yue Yunfei answered all the questions she had just asked.


    After that, without giving Chen Mengyao a chance to react, Yue Yunfei hugged Chen Mengyao and said, "sleep!"


    Because he didn''t sleep well last night, Yue Yunfei went to work the next day. He yawned and looked listless.


    I lay down as soon as I entered the office!


    "Dang, Dang, Dang!"


    this is the sound of muxue''s high heels stepping on the floor.


    "Yue Yunfei, it''s working time now. Who allowed you to sleep?"


    Yue Yunfei heard a roar in his ear. Reluctantly raised his head, opened his drowsy eyes, and then saw the smell of muxue look at himself angrily.


    That kind of angry expression, as if to eat Yue Yunfei!


    "Well Muxue, what''s the matter? " Be heard Mu Xue wakes up from sleep, Yue Yunfei says very reluctantly.


    "Yue Yunfei, call your boss by his name. Is there a question of honor or inferiority in his eyes?"


    For Wen renmuxue, she doesn''t know what happened?


    In the past, she never lost her temper easily in front of others!


    But now when she saw Yue Yunfei, she had a strange feeling. She always wanted to lose her temper and let him coax her.


    Especially after watching the video brought by Huang Yuanyuan yesterday, her mood was out of control on the spot.


    If Yue Yunfei hadn''t sneaked away, Mu Xue would have taught him a lesson on the spot!


    Seeing Mu Xue''s angry face, Yue Yunfei''s first reaction is - is her great aunt coming?


    Yue Yunfei with such questions, in the smell of muxue body carefully scan again, did not find that she has dysmenorrhea phenomenon!


    Just when he was still wondering, Mu Xue said: "as my bodyguard, your words and deeds are almost related to my image.


    It also represents the image of the whole company of Wenren group. How can you be free to be with Miss Huang... "


    Although she didn''t say the second half of her words, her meaning was very clear.


    Why do you get angry? Because of that video!


    "Well Mu Xue, I... "


    "I''m your boss! Call me the president or boss of sniffing people! "


    Hear a person Mu snow apricot eyes round open, both hands fork in waist, angrily again emphasize to say.


    Yue Yunfei gave a bitter smile and shrugged his shoulders. How come women are so terrible!


    "President Wen Ren, I think you may have misunderstood that we were acting for Chen Shaofeng."


    For the things between Chen Shaofeng and Huang Yuanyuan, I heard Mu Xue from Huang Yuanyuan.


    She knew that although there was an engagement between Chen and Huang, it was their parents'' order, and Huang Yuanyuan didn''t love Chen Shaofeng at all.


    Although she believed in the contradiction between Chen and Huang, she would not believe that video.


    Hearing this, muxue said firmly: "Yue Yunfei, you can''t cheat me! You and Huang Yuanyuan are like that. You even say that you are acting. You can''t believe it if you say it! "


    Yue Yunfei rubbed his face to make himself sober. Then he said, "don''t you believe it?"Hear the person Mu snow tone firm, enunciate sonorous: "firm not."


    "All right, let''s show it!" After Yue Yunfei finished, he held her tightly without waiting for the response of Mu Xue!


    "Yue Yunfei, you rascal! What are you doing? "


    Hearing people, Mu Xue screams and beats Yue Yunfei''s chest with powder fist, trying to break free from it.


    But how could Yue Yunfei give her a chance to escape? This is the most powerful and direct evidence to prove her innocence!


    After a struggle, the struggle of Wenren muxue gradually slowed down!


    ¡­¡­


    Because Yue Yunfei installed many cameras in his office and Wenren muxue''s office, the scene just now was completely recorded.


    Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xue are sitting in front of two computers.


    Wen renmuxue has a look at the content on the computer on the left, and then compares it with the content on the right.


    Can''t help nodding, obviously, the contents on the two screens are almost the same.


    It''s just the video with Wen renmuxue as the heroine, not the one with her eyes blurred.


    Yue Yunfei took a sip of tea and asked, "how about it? Are the two videos almost the same? "


    Heard the person Mu snow to nod, although did not speak, but the facial expression and the movement had already made the affirmative answer.


    He really wronged Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 128

    The video storm was successfully solved, but a major event in Yue Yunfei''s mind.


    This day will soon be spent happily.


    After work in the afternoon, Yue Yunfei was just about to take a bath when the annoying phone rang.


    Seeing that the caller ID turned out to be Huang Yuanyuan, Yue Yunfei felt angry.


    Huang Yuanyuan''s prank style made a video event, which made Yue Yunfei very anxious. If it wasn''t for his wit, I still don''t know how things will develop!


    Yue Yunfei pressed the answer button and said angrily, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Hee hee


    Huang Yuanyuan said with a smile: "Yue Yunfei, didn''t you say that we have lived together last time! So my parents decided that you are my boyfriend and would like to invite you to the golden resplendence entertainment club! "


    Hearing that Huang Yuanyuan''s parents took themselves as their son-in-law, Yue Yunfei was shocked: "what? You''re not teasing me again, are you


    That day, he said that he lived with Huang Yuanyuan, which was just a casual remark. The purpose is to help her get rid of Chen Shaofeng. How can her parents take it seriously?


    "Why do I lie to you? Is it necessary for me to lie to you about such a big thing? "


    Yue Yunfei swallowed his saliva and said: "you know, I was just..."


    "Stop it, I know what you want to say!" Huang Yuanyuan was a little sad and said:


    "you and I were just acting that day, right? Now that the play is over, there is no more intersection between us.


    My goal has been achieved. I am very grateful that you helped me solve Chen Shaofeng. In front of my parents, I will make it clear to them! Wu Wu... "


    Woman''s tears, man''s poison!


    It''s been a trial and error.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yuanyuan looked at Yue Yunfei as if she were an alien. She scanned Yue Yunfei up and down, only to see that Yue Yunfei felt a little flustered!


    You don''t want to push me back, do you?


    Before Yue Yunfei could think about the next step, Huang Yuanyuan said, "er Since I want to see my parents, could you please change your clothes


    Oh! I see. Yue Yunfei put his heart into his stomach!


    Yue Yunfei looked down and saw that he was already dressed, and there was something else.


    His camouflage suit, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, has begun to fade. A pair of big military shoes.


    Although it''s of good quality, it''s still broken under the ravages of Yue Yunfei''s big feet for three or five years.


    Yue Yunfei''s two big mother''s toes are almost exposed!


    Yue Yunfei, who was as thick skinned as the city wall, was a little shy when he saw his dress!


    "Cough! This This... " Yue Yunfei touched his ear and said in embarrassment:


    "well, I think it''s OK for a man to dress casually. As long as you''re comfortable, you don''t have to care so much! "


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s fallacy and looking at Huang Yuanyuan''s expression, I really want to throw him cucumber, eggplant and Chinese cabbage!


    It''s good to be casual, and then you''ll become brother sharp!


    Looking at Huang Yuanyuan''s angry expression, Yue Yunfei said with a dry smile: "if I go to change my clothes, I still have a camouflage suit that I haven''t worn!"


    Huang Yuanyuan fainted! He pulled open the door and put Yue Yunfei in. The car roared toward Hailan''s home.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Does it look good? " Huang Yuanyuan, standing on one side, asked with a smile.


    Now Yue Yunfei in front of the fitting mirror has a bitter expression!


    I pulled the cuff with my hand. It felt like a steel tube hoop on my body. It was very uncomfortable!


    Yue Yunfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I think my camouflage suit is better. It''s more comfortable to wear!"


    Huang Yuanyuan glared at him and said nothing to him.


    The shop assistant turned around and said, "I''ve tried all the clothes for you, miss."


    "I haven''t..."


    Before Yue Yunfei finished his sentence, he saw that Huang Yuanyuan had left. With a helpless sigh, he shook his head and had to leave with Huang Yuanyuan.


    As the saying goes: Buddha depends on gold, people rely on clothing. That''s right!


    Although Yue Yunfei is not the kind of super invincible handsome guy who is loved by everyone and flowers bloom, as long as she is a girl, she will be infatuated with flowers. But he also looks good.


    I used to be a fool and didn''t want to dress up. Now I''m dressed up by Huang Yuanyuan, and I really have a temperament that charms thousands of girls.


    Europa''s big long legs are strong and even; the strong chest muscles hold up the clothes just right; the bronze complexion gives people a sense of security.


    Domineering with mature, masculine and gentle, the man''s male charm show incisively and vividly.Huang Yuanyuan stared at him, her eyes full of feelings that are hard to explain.


    Yue Yunfei waved his hand in front of her eyes: "I said it''s not suitable to wear this dress, you see, now even you are scared!"


    Hearing someone talking to her, Huang Yuanyuan suddenly responded.


    But in order to hide her embarrassment, she looked at her watch and said, "Oh, it''s too late!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, the four characters of resplendence are shining with dazzling light, which fully shows the rich nightlife of Shucheng.


    The paper is drunk, the music is singing at night;


    handsome men and beautiful women, money right!


    For a killer, this kind of mixed place is definitely a place where they can''t easily get in and out.


    Fortunately, Huang''s wealth is generous, and he has his own private box in the club.


    "Here we are."


    Huang Yuanyuan took out the key, then opened the door and went in. Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile and had to follow her.


    As it is not the appointed time, Huang Yuanyuan''s parents have not come yet. Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan casually ordered some fruit plates and chatted with each other while eating.


    But what puzzled Yue Yunfei was that Huang Yuanyuan always looked at him intentionally or unconsciously!


    Just as Yue Yunfei wanted to ask if there was something on his face, the door was pushed open.


    In addition to Huang Yuanyuan''s parents, one of the three people who came in turned out to be Chen Shaofeng!


    Suddenly, Yue Yunfei looked at Huang Yuanyuan with a puzzled face: didn''t he ask your boyfriend to play? Why did Chen Shaofeng come out again?


    Nima! What do your parents mean?


    At this time, Huang Yuanyuan was also confused, obviously saying, I don''t know what this is.


    Although Yue Yunfei hates Chen Shaofeng to the extreme, he can''t show it in front of Huang Yuanyuan''s parents.


    So he stood up to say hello to Huang Yuanyuan''s parents, and then endured nausea and shook hands with Chen Shaofeng symbolically.


    Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "Yo, I didn''t expect brother Yunfei to be here, which really surprised me."


    Before waiting for Yue Yunfei to speak, Huang Yuguang said with a smile: "well, a few days ago, there was something unpleasant between us!


    So I want to take this opportunity to call you out and have a seat. After all, it''s better to settle the enemy than to settle the knot! "


    Huang Yuguang is worthy of being an old fox in the market for a long time. In a few words, he covered up the big things that happened a few days ago without any trace.


    Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "Uncle Huang is right. There was a little unhappiness between brother Yunfei and me that day.


    But I don''t care about it any more. Let the past go. What''s the use of mentioning it. Don''t worry, Yunfei. I will treat you as my brother in the future! "


    You treat me like a brother! I''ll be your sister!


    Chen Shaofeng, you are a piece of shit. You want to be my brother.


    Yue Yunfei cursed Chen Shaofeng with disdain in his heart, but his face was smiling: "brother Chen, did we have any unhappiness a few days ago?"


    Chen Shaofeng said that he had put the matter out of his mind. He wanted to show his tolerance in front of the public, but he didn''t expect Yue Yunfei to be more generous.


    People don''t remember!


    It''s like when the prime minister met with a president of the United States, the president shook hands with the prime minister, wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and then handed the handkerchief to the secretary.


    And our beloved prime minister is even more powerful. After people wipe their hands, they throw the handkerchief into the dustbin!


    This is intelligence quotient!


    Therefore, in the first round of competition between Chen Shaofeng and Yue Yunfei, Chen Shaofeng fell behind.


    Huang Yuanyuan is also extremely disgusted with Chen Shaofeng, so when Chen Shaofeng comes over and wants to sit beside her.


    Huang Yuanyuan glared at him, then went to Yue Yunfei and sat on his lap.


    "Brother Yunfei, open your mouth." Huang Yuanyuan took a small tomato in her hand and said to Yue Yunfei in a sweet voice.


    In front of Huang Yuanyuan''s parents, Yue Yunfei didn''t want to be so ambiguous with Huang Yuanyuan, which deepened the misunderstanding between the old couple.


    But when he saw that Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were almost bursting with fire, Yue Yunfei felt as if his whole body was full of strength.


    Chen Shaofeng must be disgusted to the end.


    Thinking of these, Yue Yunfei had no worries and opened his mouth. Take the small tomato Huang Yuanyuan sent to her mouth.


    "Well Oh... " Yue Yunfei pretended to enjoy himself and said. "It''s delicious. Yuanyuan, you can have one too."


    "Brother Yunfei, this one you picked is so delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious fruit before!"


    "Well, I''ll try another one."¡­¡­


    Watching Huang Yuanyuan and Yue Yunfei show their love in front of their eyes, Chen Shaofeng is burning in the internal fire, and both of them are about to suffer from internal injuries!


    He forced his anger and said, "brother Yunfei, isn''t it just a tomato? Is it really so delicious?"


    "Brother Chen, you don''t know. Although it''s an ordinary tomato, it depends on the occasion and the person you eat it with. "


    Yue Yunfei swallowed the tomato in his mouth and said:


    "for example, Yuanyuan and I are a humble little tomato, but we love each other so much that we can naturally taste abalone and shark fin. Do you mean Yuanyuan? "


    Yue Yunfei said and gave Huang Yuanyuan a kiss on her pretty face.


    "Ouch!"


    Huang Yuanyuan pinches Yue Yunfei''s thigh with her hands on her back. Yue Yunfei cries out in pain.


    "What''s the matter, Yunfei?" Ma Shuxia asked with concern.


    Huang Yuanyuan quickly covered up: "Mom, it''s OK. I think he may be too excited! "


    "Yes, auntie. I''m too excited to have such a good girlfriend as Yuanyuan feeding me. So I couldn''t help crying out. Don''t be surprised. "


    Chen Shaofeng despises Yue Yunfei. Obviously, in his eyes, Yue Yunfei is a bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    Eat a small tomato can be so excited, that if every day Delicacies, big fish and big meat, you are not excited endocrine disorders ah!


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Huang Yuguang just shook his head and sighed, while Ma Shuxia was smiling.


    Obviously, I am very satisfied with my son-in-law to be.

 Chapter 129

    Huang Yuanyuan and Yue Yunfei constantly show their love. Chen Shaofeng really can''t stand it. With a flash of inspiration, he began to say:


    "Uncle Huang, you can''t say we don''t have a drink when we get together. Why don''t we have a drink?"


    Huang Yuguang was also embarrassed by Huang Yuanyuan and Yue Yunfei, but after all, it was his first appointment with Yue Yunfei, and he was embarrassed to interrupt.


    Now hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Huang Yuguang readily agreed.


    While talking, Huang Yuguang has ordered drinks and fruit drinks.


    Looking at the three bottles of 18 year old Chivas in front of him, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    After so many years of struggling in the market, what he learned is not only intrigue, intrigue, but also the trick of making friends.


    To a certain extent, the social intercourse with customers has brought up his drinking capacity. For him, there are usually three or five people. It''s not a problem to bring them down.


    Those present first touched a glass. Of course, Huang Yuanyuan and Ma Shuxia drink soft wine with lower degree.


    Because Huang Yuguang and Ma Shuxia were elders, Yue Yunfei and Chen Shaofeng offered a toast to the old couple.


    After all this, Chen Shaofeng smiles at Yue Yunfei and says, "brother Yunfei, although you have nothing, you are just a little security guard. But I''m happy for you to make such a good friend as Yuanyuan. Here''s to you


    The reason why Chen Shaofeng said this is to let Huang Yuguang and his wife have a clear view of Yue Yunfei''s family background.


    He is a poor man with nothing, and the purpose for Yue Yunfei to approach Huang Yuanyuan is to run for the property of Heshi group.


    Who knows Huang Yuguang after listening, just a faint smile, do not speak.


    Although Huang Yuguang and his wife are businessmen, they always attach importance to interests.


    But their ideas are different from those of ordinary people, as long as they have good character. It''s enough to be nice to Huang Yuanyuan.


    They have only one daughter, and they love her very much, so they must let Huang Yuanyuan live a happy life, not as a victim of business contacts.


    And the so-called match is just a superficial phenomenon.


    Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s bad smile, Yue Yunfei doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart.


    With a sneer, Yue Yunfei took the wine cup in his hand and said with a smile, "since brother Chen looks up to me so much, I must drink this cup with brother Chen."


    After that, drink all the wine in the glass!


    "Brother Yunfei is really forthright." Chen Shaofeng said and drank it all.


    Push the cup and change the cup.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three bottles of red wine on the table were all gone.


    At this time, although Chen Shaofeng was not drunk, he was already eight or nine years old.


    At this time, his eyes are blurred, his tongue is hard when he speaks, and he shakes and shakes when he walks.


    But Yue Yunfei''s face remained unchanged, as if nothing had happened.


    If it wasn''t for the smell of red wine mixed in his breath, it wouldn''t be obvious that he had drunk.


    Chen Shaofeng feels that he has a good capacity for drinking, and wants to make Yue Yunfei look like a fool.


    But he would never dream that when Yue Yunfei was once a soldier on a mission, he would stand all day in the environment of dozens of degrees below zero.


    In such a cold environment, if he didn''t drink to resist the cold, he would have been frozen into a popsicle.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei''s drinking capacity naturally increased.


    a few pounds of Baijiu a day has never changed.


    When we look at Huang Yuguang and others, their husband and wife are sitting together with Huang Yuanyuan, and the whole family doesn''t know what to mutter.


    But Huang Yuanyuan from time to time issued a burst of Tongling like laughter, let Yue Yunfei know clearly. They must have had a good talk.


    Just when Yue Yunfei plans to continue to ask for several bottles of wine and completely turn over Chen Shaofeng, Huang Yuguang''s mobile phone rings.


    After hearing this, Huang Yuguang told Yue Yunfei and Chen Shaofeng that they had something urgent, so he left first. Have a good time, you young people!


    Seeing Chen Shaofeng, Yue Yunfei felt angry. So he also wanted to take this opportunity to leave, so he said:


    "Uncle Huang, since you are going to leave, I won''t stay. Shall we get together another day?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of Huang Yuguang''s drinking or what happened. Instant face black!


    Before he could speak, Ma Shuxia said, "Yunfei, since you''ve all come, you can sit with Yuanyuan for a while. We''ll be back as soon as we''re done. "


    In desperation, Yue Yunfei had to do so. After seeing off Huang Yuguang and his wife, there were only three people left in the box.


    Although young people have a common language together, both Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan hate Chen Shaofeng.


    So they don''t talk to Chen Shaofeng, where are they singing love songs!


    Although Chen Shaofeng is very annoying, he can still treat Huang Yuanyuan. He told stories and jokes to Huang Yuanyuan.But Huang Yuanyuan didn''t care about him at all. She turned away and had a chat with Yue Yunfei.


    Maybe Chen Shaofeng also felt that he was so boring, so he stood up and said, "why don''t we have some fun?"


    Hearing Chen Shaofeng say so, Yue Yunfei immediately began to be excited: "what do you want to play?"


    Chen Shaofeng looked at Yue Yunfei with disdain and asked, "have you ever played CS?"


    Nima! It''s too contemptuous.


    How can you ruin your childhood?


    Chen Shaofeng, are you the monkey''s Teaser?


    Like journey to the west, CS and journey to the West are both indispensable parts of every youth. You asked me if I had ever played CS!


    Yue Yunfei is almost amused by Chen Shaofeng.


    "Cough!" Yue Yunfei cleared his throat and said, "I''ve only heard of this kind of big game, but I haven''t played it!"


    Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng was proud.


    From his arrogant expression, Yue Yunfei clearly read out such a message - hum, you know you haven''t played.


    Then Chen Shaofeng began to tell Yue Yunfei how fun CS is.


    What police bandits, AK47 or fire dragon or something, anyway, I tell you the truth.


    Yue Yunfei was at a loss. "Well I''ll interrupt. What does that have to do with that exciting game when you say so much? "


    "Yes, of course. What I''m talking about is "real CS!" Chen Shaofeng said with a proud face:


    "how about Yue Yunfei? Do you have the courage to play with me?"


    Before Yue Yunfei opened her mouth, Huang Yuanyuan turned her mouth and said angrily:


    "Chen Shaofeng, you know that Yue Yunfei has never played CS, and you still want to play real CS with him. Don''t you want to embarrass him? "


    Chen Shaofeng spread his hands and said in disappointment: "Oh, forget it. Since brother Yunfei is afraid, we won''t play any more! "


    Yue Yunfei sneered and said: "when Lao Tzu was sent to the golden triangle to carry out the task.


    I didn''t even frown at the ferocious drug dealers with heavy weapons like bazookas.


    Gunfire, primeval forest, swamp and mire. Gobi desert, snow mountain grassland.


    I haven''t been anywhere. I haven''t seen any bloody scenes.


    Am I afraid of a real rascal?


    I''m kidding you. You are a frog in the well. You believe it naively! It''s stupid. "


    With a sneer on his lips, Yue Yunfei said, "since you like to play, I''ll go out and play with you."


    "What, Yue Yunfei, you are crazy. It''s Chen Shaofeng who is exciting you. Why are you so stupid?" Huang Yuanyuan said angrily.


    Yue Yunfei shrugged and spread his hands. Said: "no way, I am such a person."


    "Man enough." Seeing the success of his plan, Chen Shaofeng said with a bad smile: "call someone!"


    "What? It''s a game to play Yue Yunfei said in surprise.


    "Of course, how else can you play alone. If you have no one, I can lend you some of my people. "


    "No, I''m enough alone! If there are more people in a mess, they will get in the way. " Yue Yunfei said calmly.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say this, Chen Shaofeng''s smile grew stronger and said, "if you don''t call people, it''s your business. I''m going to call people."


    "Whatever."


    After Yue Yunfei finished these two words, he sat down and continued to sing. He didn''t even bother to look at Chen Shaofeng.


    Huang Yuanyuan has long been mad at Chen Shaofeng''s shamelessness and Yue Yunfei''s stupidity.


    One moment, he scolded Chen Shaofeng for being shameless, another moment, he scolded Yue Yunfei for being such a fool, such a donkey


    After discussing the rules, Chen Shaofeng went out to call his people.


    And Yue Yunfei is still indifferent, holding a microphone in the private room hysterical roar: "it doesn''t matter, who will fall in love with who, it doesn''t matter, who for whom..."


    Just when Yue Yunfei was singing vigorously, Chen Shaofeng led five big men in.


    Yue Yunfei put down the microphone and scanned it with the corner of his eye.


    It turns out that these big guys are just like Zhao Xin''s bodyguards. They are all pretty and useless guys.


    Chen Shaofeng should be hired from which security company!


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people took the elevator to the designated place of the game.


    There are five floors in the basement of the club, and the floor area is also very large. It''s about the size of five or six football fields.


    After getting the equipment outside, Chen Shaofeng and others went in first.


    "Yue Yunfei, you must be careful. Chen Shaofeng made it clear that he wanted to punish you today."Huang Yuanyuan, with a worried face, said and gave Yue Yunfei a gentle kiss on her face.


    Yue Yunfei gently scraped Huang Yuanyuan''s nose with his hand. He said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, the one who can knock me down is not born yet."


    Because of the dim light, although Yue Yunfei could not see Huang Yuanyuan''s expression clearly, he could feel it. At the moment, the girl''s face is very hot! With a smile, Yue Yunfei made a victory gesture to Huang Yuanyuan and said, "go back and wait for the news of my triumph!"


    After that, he went in without looking back.


    Into the game base, Yue Yunfei is not in a hurry to start, but first familiar with the surrounding environment.


    The layout of the base is all simulation game cs layout, not bad at all.


    For example, the warehouse, dust-1 and dust-2, the ice and snow world, and the so-called "pigsty"


    Yue Yun flies inside, as if he is really in the CS environment, with a strong sense of reality.


    For a former soldier, this kind of environment is enough to make his blood boil and sound the scene of the firestorm of that year.


    Yue Yunfei clenched his hand and began to breathe more. Step by step towards the front.

 Chapter 130

    Just as Yue Yunfei passed the map "warehouse", he suddenly heard someone whispering not far away.


    After hearing this, it turned out that they were two of Chen Shaofeng''s men. They were discussing how to calculate themselves.


    With a sneer, Yue Yunfei quickly turned over to the roof and looked down:


    the two of them were holding a simulated AK47 in their hands, laughing and joking, obviously they didn''t care about Yue Yunfei at all.


    "Brother Feng, everything is going well. At present, I haven''t found Yue Yunfei''s figure." One of the men whispered with a walkie talkie.


    "Yue Yunfei has good strength. He has two talents in his hand. You must act according to circumstances." Chen Shaofeng''s vicious voice came from the receiver, "this time I must let him know that it will never come to a good end to fight me!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng, just let me meet him. I promise I''ll make him regret coming to this world! "


    Yue Yunfei sneered scornfully when he heard that the man was so arrogant. He held the gun tightly and was ready to teach them a lesson.


    Yue Yun, who was sitting on the roof, put up his sniper rifle, aimed his target at the man who had just talked big, and then whistled:


    "brag! Someone''s tongue will flash in the wind


    The man who spoke found something wrong. He looked in the direction of the voice and quickly raised the gun in his hand. If he didn''t have time to match the sight, he would be pulled the trigger.


    But before he pulled the trigger, "boom!" It''s a cry!


    He is equipped with the clothing indicating the smoke, and the red smoke comes out - "one shot to death"!


    The smoke came out, indicating the death of the characters, that is to say, the great man has "died". It doesn''t help if he''s going to get angry.


    This is the rules of the game, since you participate in the game, you have to abide by the rules of the game.


    Another big man saw Yue Yunfei''s skill and knew he couldn''t fight hard. He rolled on the spot and hid behind the house, using the wall as a shelter.


    Yue Yunfei is on the roof at the moment, his sight is blocked, and he can''t see the specific hiding place of the other party clearly.


    However, according to the experience, the other party does not dare to face themselves in the front, and will definitely act in the opposite direction, feeling up from behind and sneaking attack from behind.


    Yue Yunfei raises his mouth. It''s interesting.


    He put away his sniper rifle and drew out his dagger. The dagger flashed a layer of cold light in the light. He wanted to have a unarmed fight with the big man.


    There are two ventilation ducts on the roof of the warehouse. Yue Yunfei doesn''t know which way the other party will come out, but Yue Yunfei is sure that no matter where he comes out, with his own speed, he can definitely kill him.


    After waiting for about a minute, Yue Yunfei heard a noise in the right ventilation duct. He sneered and quickly bullied himself forward.


    "Why..."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "don''t look. I''m waiting for you here." As soon as the words came to an end, the dagger in his hand was on the big man''s neck.


    Not surprisingly, "a knife is fatal"!


    After solving the problem, Yue Yunfei holds the radio in his hand and turns on the communication channel.


    Yue Yunfei deliberately lowered his voice, making the tone low: "brother Feng, we found Yue Yunfei. He''s here in the warehouse. What should we do now?"


    good, as like as two peas, Yue Yunfei has heard the man speak, though his voice is not exactly the same. But after adjusting his tone, he added the distortion of radio. Chen Shaofeng could hardly find out.


    Sure enough, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any doubts.


    Hearing the report, Chen Shaofeng''s tone flashed a little chilly: "OK, don''t act rashly, I''ll come right away. I''m going to have a good time today. "


    Hearing that Chen Shaofeng was cruel to himself, Yue Yunfei was half amused and half angry. He resisted his anger and said:


    "brother Feng, it''s not good! The boy ran to the ice and snow world


    "Well, I''m not familiar with Zhengchou warehouse. I didn''t expect that even God would help me. Keep up with that boy and surround him at that time!"


    "Yes, brother Feng!"


    Yue Yunfei turned off the radio and his eyes began to sneer.


    It''s better to catch a turtle in a jar, or to beat a dog in the door He will let Chen Shaofeng never come back!


    Yue Yunfei laid an ambush in the ice and snow world in advance. Before long, he saw Chen Shaofeng appear.


    "Boo!"


    Yue Yunfei deliberately fired a shot to attract Chen Shaofeng''s attention.


    After hearing the gunfire, Chen Shaofeng raised his hand and gave the next instructions to the other three men, indicating that they would attack from the front, while he would outflank from the back.


    Looking at Chen Shaofeng and Han approaching, Yue Yunfei sneered: "brother Feng, be careful." And then a flash of white was thrown out.


    In an instant, the place where Yue Yunfei was just now was filled with white smoke, and the visibility was less than two meters.


    Chen Shaofeng''s heart suddenly tightens, thinking that Yue Yunfei may have a hand in hand with his three subordinates.This kind of scuffle, I can''t participate in, but when they are both defeated, I will rush out and teach Yue Yunfei a good lesson.


    Yue Yunfei had long expected that Chen Shaofeng would come, so at the moment of Chen Shaofeng''s retreat, he had already darted by, holding Chen Shaofeng''s throat.


    This sudden change made Chen Shaofeng''s soul die four times.


    Before he could react, there was an icy dagger on his neck.


    Yue Yunfei sneered and said: "you want to play me in this game. Do you know that I am the originator of CS?"


    Ten minutes later, Yue Yunfei and Chen Shaofeng went out of the game base one after another.


    Yue Yunfei''s face was calm, while Chen Shaofeng''s face was bitter. In addition to the red smoke, he was black and blue.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s safe return, Huang Yuanyuan rushed up, hugged him and said happily, "Yue Yunfei, you are so talented!"


    "Calm down, I want you to know that poverty is not socialism!"


    For Yue Yunfei, Huang Yuanyuan really can''t laugh or cry, but in order to reward his excellent performance, Huang Yuanyuan still kisses him in the face.


    Looking at Chen Shaofeng and Huang Yuanyuan, Yue Yunfei turned around and said, "Chen Shaofeng, you should have self-knowledge. I''ll give you a step and you''ll get down. Don''t even want a damn elevator! "


    After Yue Yunfei finished, he put his arms around Huang Yuanyuan''s waist and threw a gorgeous turn to Chen Shaofeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei looked at the time. It was almost eleven o''clock in the evening. He said, "it''s late. I''ll take you home."


    Yue Yunfei wants to send Huang Yuanyuan back as soon as possible, and then go home to take care of Chen Mengyao. After all, it''s not peaceful recently. If Chen Mengyao is hurt by someone taking the opportunity, he will be guilty.


    Who knows, Huang Yuanyuan''s face immediately changed and her eyebrows stood up: "hum! I knew you didn''t want to come today. I had the cheek to pull you here. Now I''ve given my parents an account, and your task has been completed. Go home with your sister Mengyao. "


    Nima, here we go again!


    I can''t be soft hearted this time. How can I trip over the same stone twice.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei made up his mind, he rubbed his hands and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean it''s getting late. You have to go to work tomorrow. You see, if you don''t have a rest, you will not be in good condition to go to work tomorrow. "


    "I''m the boss. I can decide whether I go to work or not. Don''t you have to worry? Tonight, I want you to keep drinking with me. "


    Indeed, Huang Yuanyuan, as the president of Heshi group, even if she doesn''t go to work, her salary will be paid. Who dares to say anything.


    Hearing that Huang Yuanyuan said she was going to drink again, Yue Yunfei suddenly had two big heads and complained to herself.


    Just now I had a drink with Chen Shaofeng. Although it''s not so good, I''m still drunk. It''s just that it''s not easy to be noticed.


    As long as people who have drunk wine know, they don''t feel much after drinking wine. But as long as it''s blown by the wind or there''s been strenuous activity, alcohol comes to the fore immediately.


    Although Yue Yunfei won in the real CS just now, he didn''t win very easily.


    In particular, the three guys who ended up with Chen Shaofeng did have some skills, but he worked hard to solve them.


    After strenuous exercise, Yue Yunfei felt dizzy and nauseous.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s silence for a long time, Huang Yuanyuan immediately burst out her strong female side. He grabbed Yue Yunfei, turned around and walked towards the club.


    With Yue Yunfei''s skill, it''s easy to break away from Huang Yuanyuan. But as a man, we must know how to be compassionate.


    Be pulled by a peerless beauty, and also want to buy you a drink, is a fool will break free.


    When a man and a woman are together, who doesn''t know if many interesting things may happen after getting drunk - although Yue Yunfei doesn''t have this idea at present!


    After arriving at the club, Huang Yuanyuan asked for several bottles of red wine. When the wine arrived, she locked the door.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s silly pestle in place, Huang Yuanyuan pushed him down on the sofa.


    Do it! What does that mean? Is this the legendary backstepping!


    Before waiting for Yue Yunfei to understand, Huang Yuanyuan looked directly at him and said, "Yue Yunfei, take out your mobile phone."


    "It seems that she wants to do something to me in the name of drinking!" Yue Yunfei thought shamelessly in his heart, and then turned off his mobile phone.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei so sensible, Huang Yuanyuan said happily: "it seems that you are really an old hand!"


    Although Yue Yunfei has done this kind of thing many times, he likes to turn off his mobile phone or turn it into flight mode when he is passionate, so as not to be disturbed.


    But when Huang Yuanyuan said it to his face, he still felt red. He said, "stop it. Let''s start.""Now no one will disturb us any more. Let''s start at once." Huang Yuanyuan said, turning her mobile phone into flight mode.


    "Good!" Yue yunfeifei quickly promised, at the same time, he untied the button of his clothes, and then he would take off his clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Yuanyuan looks at Yue Yunfei like an alien at the moment.


    Yue Yunfei, who is in high spirits, is confused by her. Is it OK if she doesn''t take off her clothes?


    He swallowed his saliva and asked tentatively, "do you like to wear clothes?"


    "Nonsense, isn''t it just a drink? Don''t you want to be naked?"


    Yue Yunfei was almost choked to death by Huang Yuanyuan''s words. Such a happy thing turned into a painful drink.


    Who can''t stand it?


    Yue Yunfei looked at Huang Yuanyuan awkwardly and said, "I know I don''t have to take off my clothes when I drink, but the temperature is high, so I feel very hot, so I take off my clothes."


    Yue Yunfei felt that he was too clever to think of such convincing reasons.


    "Oh Huang Yuanyuan casually replied that she was still a little suspicious of Yue Yunfei''s temporary excuse. But in order to avoid embarrassment, she did not intend to pursue further!


    The two then began to drink with glasses. Although Yue Yunfei was slightly drunk, he could fight against Huang Yuanyuan''s "two cups down" with one against ten.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Huang Yuanyuan to speak clearly, her eyes were blurred, and her mouth began to talk nonsense. :


    "Dad, come on. I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for breaking my engagement with Chen Shaofeng! "


    Huang Yuanyuan said and poured a glass of wine on Yue Yunfei''s face, and Yue Yunfei was immediately drenched with wine.


    "Good, dad?" Huang Yuanyuan''s eyes were blurred and her mouth was smiling: "hee hee, Dad, I also think it''s delicious, but my favorite is my wedding wine. Hee hee... "


    Yue Yunfei wiped a handful of red wine on his face and gave a bitter smile. The girl has begun to feel confused. She can''t drink any more. She will be drunk if she drinks any more. Looking around, there was no place to sleep.


    He shook his head helplessly and patted Huang Yuanyuan''s face: "Huang Yuanyuan, where is your home? I''ll take you home. "


    Although Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan have a good relationship, they really don''t know where she lives!

 Chapter 131

    "I don''t have a home to go back to." Huang Yuanyuan cried: "it''s just my house. I''m a homeless person."


    Hearing her saying this, Yue Yunfei didn''t know how to answer for a moment. But in any case, he can''t let Huang Yuanyuan sleep here.


    Helpless, Yue Yunfei had to pick her up, and then plans to find a hotel to make do with one night.


    More than ten miles away, he was slaughtered by a black hearted driver for more than 100 yuan, and Huang Yuanyuan vomited all over him. Yue Yunfei was so depressed that he was about to catch him.


    After arriving at the hotel, Yue Yunfei settled down Huang Yuanyuan, and then put a cup of cold boiled water in front of the bed. Then he went to the sofa to make do for the whole night.


    the next morning, Yue Yunfei was woken up by a sudden ringing bell. He picked it up and saw that it was muxue.


    When Yue Yunfei looked at the time, it was not time to go to work. Why did she call so early?


    "Yue Yunfei, you don''t have to rush to the company first. You come to my house." There was a trace of anger in the voice of Mu Xue at the other end of the phone.


    Hearing the voice of Mu Xue, Yue Yunfei knew that something might have happened. He felt sleepy and said, "what happened?"


    "It''s not clear on the phone. You can come here at once." After hearing Mu Xue drop this sentence, he hang up decisively.


    Yue Yunfei immediately turned over, dressed quickly, and then went to the room where Huang Yuanyuan was sleeping to have a look.


    The water at the head of the bed was drunk completely, and the girl curled up like a little rabbit. She was still holding a pillow in her arms. She was sleeping soundly, so she didn''t have the heart to wake her up.


    Yue Yunfei smiles a little and covers the quilt beside him. Then he sneaks out of the room and quickly arrives at Wen renmuxue''s home.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei got out of the car, he saw Mu Xue''s face was blue. He was obviously extremely angry.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and tried to make his head clear. He went over and asked, "what happened?"


    "All my cars have been smashed!"


    After hearing this news, Yue Yunfei was very surprised. He heard that muxue''s villa was very big and had his own private parking lot.


    Now that the car is smashed, it''s definitely not an accident. It''s not that people don''t have a long eye and find the wrong outlet. It''s someone who deliberately smashed it.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei soon calmed down.


    Yue Yunfei''s face became ugly. He took out a cigarette, lit it and took two puffs. He said, "take me to the scene."


    The parking lot of Wenren muxue''s family is in the basement under the villa, mostly the size of a football field, with five cars of Wenren muxue.


    Yue Yunfei took a look and found that the damage to the Porsche 911, One-77 and Pagani was not very serious, just the broken windows and tires.


    It didn''t cause too much damage to the car body and engine. Drag it to the 4S shop to repair it. It should be as bright as before.


    But a red BMW and a silver Audi A6 are miserable. From the window to the car body, almost all of them suffered a devastating blow.


    The car body was full of potholes. It was obviously attacked by a powerful blunt weapon. And even the inside of the car was damaged. The leather seat was cut into a small pimp by the gangster with a knife.


    Yue Yunfei''s face was cold, his fists were clenched, and one of his fists hit the scrapped BMW heavily, which startled Mu Xue.


    Yue Yunfei asked, "when did this happen?"


    "After work yesterday, all the cars were in good condition. I found my car smashed when I went to work today. "


    I heard that muxue was a typical noble and arrogant type. Now I don''t want to be angry. I don''t want to pay for the air conditioner. I look like an Iceman. I even feel cold when I speak!


    Yue Yunfei nodded and looked around for a while to see if he could find any clues.


    But after looking for a while, he still got nothing.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei slightly disappointed expression, heard Mu Xue said: "let''s call the police, let the police help us catch these hateful gangsters."


    "No, you can''t call the police." Yue Yunfei did not hesitate to reject the proposal of Wen Renmu Xue: "according to my inference, the car crash incident will not be so simple, there must be someone behind the plan.


    If we hand it over to the police, after solving the case, the gangsters will at most lose some money or be locked up for three or five months, which will not solve the problem at all.


    Since the person behind the scheme can invite the first group of people to smash the car, he can definitely invite the second group, the third group, or even more! "


    Hearing that Yue Yunfei''s analysis is so reasonable, Mu Xue nodded, agreed with Yue Yunfei''s decision and gave up the idea of calling the police.


    There are no valuable clues around, so Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue come to the ground.


    "Why don''t I remember that my family doesn''t have a lot of cameras, we can find those guys in the cameras, and then catch them all!" After hearing this, Mu Xue''s face slowed slightly.With a bitter smile, Yue Yunfei pointed to the nearest camera and said, "it''s useless."


    I heard that Mu Xue looked in the direction he pointed out, and the camera was covered with a layer of black cloth.


    After hearing that she was unwilling, she turned around in other places and came back with a look of disappointment.


    In fact, when Yue Yunfei talked with Wen Renmu Xue, he had carefully observed everything around him.


    Except that all the cameras were covered with a layer of black cloth, everything else was normal and there was nothing abnormal.


    In order not to make people worried about Mu Xue, so he did not say it before.


    Yue Yunfei comforted Mu Xue for a while, but when her anger subsided, he called the 4S shop and asked them to take the car to repair.


    Because this kind of unpleasant things happened, so these days I heard that muxue was in a bad mood and kept a straight face.


    It''s hard for Yue Yunfei to see the face with no expression. It''s been three days, but he doesn''t even have a look.


    But fortunately, I heard that muxue is also a reasonable woman, and did not rush to ask about the progress of Yue Yunfei.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei has been tracking down these days, but those gangsters are too cunning. They are very professional and have not left any clues.


    They even went so far as to find out that even the camera near mu Xue''s house was covered, and they couldn''t start the investigation, so the progress of Yue Yunfei''s investigation was extremely slow.


    On the fourth day after going to work, Yue Yunfei sat in his office, reading an online novel about killers, but the door of his desk was pushed open without warning.


    Wen renmuxue came in and handed some small notes to Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei took a look, the content above is: limit you to fire Yue Yunfei within a week, otherwise the next time is not so simple as smashing a car!


    What''s more ridiculous is that there are two blood red skeletons on the back of the note.


    Yue Yunfei was immediately amused by the contents of the note.


    He once saw the films of Gu Huo Zi, who would splash paint and write blood red "kill" words all over the corridor when collecting debts, in order to force the creditors to pay back.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "this fool is too fuckin ''funny. He even plays such a prank..."


    But hear a person Mu snow next words, immediately let Yue Yunfei smile stiff in the face.


    "If I said I had received such a note for three days in a row, and one of them was found next to my pillow, would you still laugh?"


    Sure enough, Yue Yunfei''s face immediately changed: "do you mean you found these notes in your home? And there''s one next to your pillow? "


    Hear the person Mu snow noncommittal nod, face like frost, a word also didn''t say, turn round to walk out of the office.


    If the gangsters want to do something to Wenren muxue, then Wenren muxue will still be in such a good situation now?


    At the thought of this, Yue Yunfei swallowed his saliva.


    Although it was hot summer, he felt a chill on his back.


    He decided to move to Wenren muxue''s house with Chen Mengyao before he caught the backstage.


    Since she has been her bodyguard, she must not be allowed to have an accident - what''s more, from the content of the note, these people are going for themselves.


    This is what Yue Yunfei said to himself in his heart.


    After the idea came into being, Yue Yunfei immediately told Chen Mengyao to ask for her opinions. By the way, she told Mu Xue about the idea.


    When Chen Mengyao heard that she was threatened by someone, and had reached that level, she was so scared that she lost her face and agreed.


    I wish Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue could sleep in the same bed!


    After work, Mu Xue walked into Yue Yunfei''s office and said, "you can go there after work today. I have everything there."


    "Oh Yue Yunfei nodded in confusion. But I was thinking: does she really have everything? I''m a boy!


    After hearing about muxue''s house, Yue Yunfei just walked in, and a smell of instant noodles came to him. He almost didn''t spit it out!


    Wen renmuxue has always been a clean girl, but now she has thrown away a tea table box of instant noodles and milk bottles.


    Yue Yunfei looks at Mu Xue with questioning eyes and wants to know from her eyes why it is so?


    Hearing that, Mu Xue spread her hands and said wearily, "I''m worried all day. Do you think I have other thoughts?"


    Yue Yunfei shrugged and didn''t speak. Then he helped Chen Mengyao clean the room.


    After dinner, the two girls sat together and chatted.


    Although Chen Mengyao and Wen renmuxue have a superior subordinate relationship, they have a good relationship, just like friends, so they have nothing to talk about and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    In this way, the decadent expression on Mu Xue''s face has been swept away.Sitting with two girls, Yue Yunfei naturally became the object of their ridicule. Although Yue Yunfei has a thick skin, he can''t stand their teasing.


    I don''t feel at ease when I''m faced with a half naked beauty!


    Yue Yunfei deliberately stretched his waist and said, "the room is a little hot. I''ll go out to get some air. By the way, I''ll patrol around to see if there are gangsters coming in."


    After all, Chen Mengyao doesn''t have any heart. When she heard Yue Yunfei say that, she thought Yue Yunfei was really hot and would turn on the air conditioner.


    Muxue looks at Yue Yunfei angrily, then turns back to Chen Mengyao and says, "Mengyao, let that guy go outside to cool off. This guy is so angry that I don''t think our air conditioner will come down at all. "


    Yue Yunfei looks at Mu Xue gratefully, takes a glass of water and goes out.

 Chapter 132

    After going out, the cool wind came slowly, and Yue Yunfei felt better.


    Enjoying the cool wind, Yue Yunfei walks aimlessly in the villa where he hears the snow.


    When he just passed a corner, there was a surprising new discovery in front of him -


    in a hidden corner, there was a flash of infrared light. Yue Yunfei, a well-informed man, immediately realized that this is an infrared camera with high-definition pixels!


    And he remembers that the cameras in Wenren muxue''s home are ordinary probes, and there is no such distinctive thing.


    Yue Yunfei takes a deep breath and tries to calm down his excitement. Then he dials Mu Xue''s phone:


    "Mu Xue, have you ever installed a special camera in your home these two days?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, Mu Xue replied with a smile.


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "nothing. I''m just asking." Then he hung up.


    Since Wen renmuxue hasn''t installed this kind of camera, it must have been installed intentionally by outsiders.


    After Yue Yunfei determined this point in his mind, he began to study the camera, because he was sure that the camera must have something fishy.


    Yue Yunfei took a full breath and took two steps back. Right foot on the ground suddenly a pedal, with the inertia of run-up, two jump, the body has been standing on the wall more than two meters high.


    He took out a tiny flashlight and bit it in his mouth. Then he observed it carefully for a while.


    After observation, he found that this camera is much more advanced than the general one, and it uses the signal to realize remote control.


    Yue Yunfei changed a more comfortable posture, sneered and said to himself, "small case, it''s hard for me."


    After that, he flipped behind the camera for a while and saw a silver object the size of a fingernail taken out by him.


    Yue Yunfei takes out the mobile phone, opens the back cover of the mobile phone, and then carefully connects the white object with the CPU of the mobile phone.


    As soon as the two were connected, Yue Yunfei''s mobile phone immediately flashed the same kind of snow shadow as an old TV set, which kept flashing.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Yunfei showed a proud smile on his face, and then started further operation on his mobile phone. With his operation, the snow shadow on the mobile phone screen gradually decreased.


    After about ten minutes, Yue Yunfei snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "it''s done!"


    As Yue Yunfei''s voice fell, a clear picture appeared on the mobile phone screen. Yue Yunfei himself appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    "The night of October 11th." Yue Yunfei mumbled in his mouth, but his hand didn''t stop.


    With his operation, the content on the screen began to regress rapidly.


    Yue Yunfei quickly went through the contents of the evening of October 11. Although it''s at night, the infrared camera is very clear.


    At about 8:00 p.m., Mu Xue appears in the video with her tired body, carrying a bag of instant noodles into the house.


    In addition, no valuable discoveries have been found. But Yue Yunfei was not disappointed because there were still two days left.


    Yue Yunfei quickly reversed the video again. On the night of November 13, that is, at more than 3 a.m. last night, a figure appeared in the video.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly felt his eyes brightened. He locked the video and checked it over and over again.


    In the video, there is a matt killing man with a bald half and shawl hair on the other side. After peeing in the garden, Matt turned and left.


    Before leaving, he didn''t know what he was muttering, but because of the distance, Yue Yunfei didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Although he only appeared in the video for a short time, Yue Yunfei came to the conclusion with his keen judgment -


    this man must have something to do with the threat of hearing and admiring snow; moreover, he also knew the location of the camera and intentionally or unintentionally avoided the area that the camera could capture.


    This time, he appeared unexpectedly, or because he was in a hurry to urinate. In a hurry, he didn''t expect to be photographed by the camera.


    Yue Yunfei downloads the video to his mobile phone and takes out a gum. Chew a few mouthfuls and stick gum on the camera!


    After doing all this well, Yue Yunfei jumped down from the wall, with a victory smile on his face and whistled back to the room.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s expression, he heard a smile on Mu Xue''s face and said, "how about it? Is it cool outside?"


    "That''s it!" Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "I''m tired all day. I want to take a bath and sleep! You two, take your time. "


    "The two of us have to wash first!"


    After Chen Mengyao made this harsh sound, she took the hand of Mu Xue and ran into the bathroom.


    Only left Yue Yunfei in a daze, half a day later, he muttered to himself: "is it necessary to do this?"


    In order not to be seduced by the two girls, Yue Yunfei simply refused to take a bath this time. When he returned to his room, he fell asleep.The next day, because Yue Yunfei had something important to do, he casually found an excuse and didn''t go home, and drove to the red chamber.


    Because he knew that if he wanted to find the man who killed Matt, he had to go to the Red Mansion. Because the area of Red Mansions is the most chaotic place in Shucheng.


    After getting off the bus, Yue Yunfei''s first impression of the red chamber was bustling, not ordinary bustling.


    All kinds of discos, bars and KTV, as well as luxurious entertainment club.


    Red and red, pop music.


    Yue Yunfei went to a bar and asked for a glass of iced beer. While drinking, he enjoyed the hot dance of hot girls.


    Of course, all this is just a superficial phenomenon. The sharpness in his eyes is looking for the man who killed Matt.


    Yue Yunfei just came to take a chance. He didn''t hold much hope. So an hour later, there was still no disappointment on his face.


    "Hi! Handsome, can you buy me a drink? "


    It was a little girl dressed up in a hot way. At the same time, she has been sitting in front of Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei, as a man who knows the world well, knows clearly in his heart that there are two kinds of best candidates to inquire about a person''s details in such an occasion.


    One of them is this kind of little girl. They eat everything, and they know all kinds of people. And these bastards, naturally, have become a part of these messy people.


    So when Yue Yunfei saw the little girl sitting in front of him, his face did not show any displeasure. Instead, he showed a charming smile and said:


    "sister, what to drink, brother''s treat."


    Little sister heard Yue Yunfei say so, her face was in full bloom. "Waiter, give me a whisky."


    Yue Yunfei looked at the little girl with a smile and asked, "beauty, do you often come here to play?"


    "That''s right!" Little Tai Mei put down her wine cup and said:


    "it''s not Shen Yiyi who bragged to you. It''s just the entertainment places in the area of Red Mansions. Which one has never been to! Which company doesn''t know me from the boss to the assistant? "


    Shen Yiyi is quite proud in her words, which seems to be in her eyes. She thinks that whether these people know themselves or she knows these people, it''s a thing to be proud of.


    "With my sister''s beautiful face, it''s hard not to be recognized!" Yue Yunfei took a sip of wine and said:


    "since my sister knows many people, do you know this person. I hear he''s a real jerk. I want to follow him! "


    Yue Yunfei said and took out the photo of the man who killed Matt.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing the picture in Yue Yunfei''s hand, the little girl spurted a mouthful of wine on Yue Yunfei''s face.


    I really don''t give you any face!


    "Well That handsome guy, I''m sorry. I''ll wipe it for you. " Shen Yiyi began to blush because of his gaffe.


    Yue Yunfei gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ll do it myself."


    After Yue Yunfei wiped the saliva on his face. But found that Shen Yiyi looked at himself with a puzzled face, and shook his head at the same time.


    Yue Yunfei was puzzled by her and asked with a bitter smile, "sister, what''s the matter? But what''s wrong? "


    "Handsome, sad! It''s so sad! " Shen Yiyi, with a trace of regret in his words, said: "handsome man, you look so handsome. How can your brain be broken? You are really envious of talents!"


    For this neurotic Shen Yiyi, Yue Yunfei is really about to scratch. Man, I''m such a powerful man, how can my brain be broken?


    What does she mean?


    Looking at the handsome man in front of him, Shen Yiyi asked: "do you really want to follow him?"


    Shen Yiyi is dismissive in her language. Obviously, she looks down on the man who killed Matt.


    Hearing her saying this, Shen Yiyi is likely to know this type of man who kills Matt. Yue Yunfei is ecstatic.


    He took a sip of the wine, tried to calm his voice, and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t we? "


    "Brother, don''t tease me." Shen Yiyi''s smile is forward and backward.


    Yue Yunfei was afraid that she would spray a mouthful of wine on his face again, so he stood far away.


    Shen Yiyi was out of breath with a smile. After a long time, he calmed down and covered his stomach and said:


    "chicken feather, that fool, is chased and beaten every day. You even want to follow him. I think you are out of your mind

 Chapter 133

    Shen Yiyi a mouthful a brain bad, brain water and so on words scold, but Yue Yunfei he is not angry.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "sister, you''re not mistaken. How can I hear that this guy is very good at business? As soon as he stomps his foot, we Shucheng will shake it."


    Shen Yiyi despises Yue Yunfei with scornful eyes. She is speechless to the handsome man in front of her.


    "Handsome man, I don''t know the fool, he is a little jerk. All day long by sneaking around, East coax West cheat to live. If he had been as powerful as you said, he would not have been pursued


    After Shen Yiyi finished, he asked the waiter for a glass of wine.


    In a short period of time, this is her third cup! Even Yue Yunfei was surprised.


    Hearing Shen Yiyi say this, Yue Yunfei deliberately made a look of being cheated and said: "sister, listen to you, you are very familiar with this chicken brother, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not very familiar with you, just know each other. Why, what do you want from him? "


    Yue Yunfei said with a wry smile: "it''s not a big deal. He said that he wanted me to follow him, so he accepted 10000 yuan as a gift.


    Now you say that he doesn''t mix well, so I don''t want to mix with him. I want to get my money back. "


    Looking at Shen Yiyi''s face, Yue Yunfei knows that she has believed her white lie.


    Yue Yunfei further said: "sister, can you help me find the chicken feather brother?"


    Shen Yiyi frowned and said in embarrassment: "you know, people like Jimao are often chased for debts, so he has no fixed place. I''m afraid it''s hard to find him."


    Just when Yue Yunfei was disappointed, Shen Yiyi said:


    "come on, you are so handsome and generous at the same time, I will show you to look for it. But I can say that I''m ahead of you. If you can''t find him at that time, don''t blame me. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "even if you can''t find brother Jimao in the end, I''m sure I won''t blame you. You can rest assured."


    After settling accounts, Yue Yunfei and Shen Yiyi went out of the bar.


    Sitting in the car, Shen Yiyi looked east and West as if he had never seen a car.


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help asking, "sister, what are you looking at? Be careful not to miss the place where brother Jimao may hide. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t miss it. I know better than you where chicken feathers are hiding." Shen Yiyi said mysteriously:


    "handsome guy, look at your shabby clothes. Where did you steal this car from?"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly appeared three black lines on his face. It turns out that she was so abnormal that she was worried about this.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t speak, Shen Yiyi thought she was right. She took a look at Yue Yunfei and said softly:


    "handsome boy, I don''t think we should look for chicken feathers. You''d better run away as soon as possible. After all, ten thousand yuan is not as important as life. Don''t worry, I won''t betray you. As long as the police don''t beat me, I will keep a secret for you. "


    "Ha ha." Yue Yunfei said with a bitter smile: I''m really unlucky. I used to catch gangsters. I didn''t expect that when I met this neuroticism, I regarded myself as a gangster instead.


    In order to dispel Shen Yiyi''s doubts, Yue Yunfei gives Shen Yiyi a look at his driver''s license. And said:


    "this car belongs to our boss. It was accidentally damaged by gangsters two days ago. So I took it to the 4S store to have it repaired. As soon as it was repaired today, the boss told me to drive it back. "


    Shen Yiyi looked at Yue Yunfei as if he believed. He thought: look at your dress, your boss must not be rich. How can he afford to drive such an expensive car.


    While talking, the car drove past the door of a pool room. Shen Yiyi asked Yue Yunfei to park the car at the door.


    Yue Yunfei does as he says. After parking the car, he goes into the billiard room with Shen Yiyi.


    The size of the billiard room is not very large, only more than ten tables. Because it''s day time, so business is not very good, only two or three tables are occupied, and it seems that they are all spectators here.


    Seeing some acquaintances coming, one of them put down his club and said, "yo! Isn''t this Xiao Caifeng? Why did she come to us again? I don''t think we beat her enough last time. "


    This son of a bitch says to stretch out a hand, seeming is to want to touch on Shen Yiyi''s face, but was dodged by Shen Yiyi.


    "Oh, my God! I haven''t seen you for a few days. Xiao Hoo''s temper has grown. Believe it or not, I''ll ruin your ratio immediately. "


    Hunzi said with a bad smile. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Yue Yunfei directly.


    Yue Yunfei''s purpose this time is to find someone. He didn''t want to make trouble.


    But now I hear that they are rude to Shen Yiyi. If Yue Yunfei stays out of the affair, it''s a bit unreasonable. After all, she asked for help herself.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yun flew forward and said, "Hello, please be polite."At this time, several other gangsters also came over.


    A man with a straight face looked at Yue Yunfei carefully, his eyes were full of disdain, and then said in a arrogant tone:


    "who the hell are you? I dare to talk like this in my territory. Believe it or not, I will chop you up every minute and feed you to the dog. "


    Yue Yunfei sneered, in his understanding, the real biting dog can''t bark, the real master can''t talk big.


    "Your mouth stinks!" Yue Yun said coldly.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say this, Shen Yiyi''s face immediately changed.


    I thought that this handsome guy was too brave to talk to the iron tiger in the red chamber like this!


    Doesn''t he want to live?


    Looking at Iron Tiger''s red face turned purple with anger, Shen Yiyi said with a smile:


    "brother Iron Tiger, don''t be angry. My friend has a brain problem. I hope you don''t remember villains. Please forgive him this time."


    "Damn, I said, how dare you come to me today? You''ve found another idiot who''s out of his mind!"


    Iron Tiger said backhand give Shen Yiyi a slap in the face.


    "Pa!" With a clear sound, the Iron Tiger covered his wrist and screamed bitterly.


    It turned out that when he hit Shen Yiyi, Yue Yunfei rushed up with an arrow. A punch hit him on the wrist.


    Although Yue Yunfei only used about 30% of his strength, Tiehu''s wrist bone has been discounted.


    Severe pain makes iron tiger face white, cold sweat on the forehead instantly came out! The whole face is also distorted by the pain.


    But Yue Yunfei doesn''t care. Without capital, don''t be blind. If you want to be arrogant, you have to have capital.


    Iron Tiger is this kind of person who has no capital, but also likes to be blind. That''s the only way to wait for him.


    Yue Yunfei grabs Tiehu''s collar with both hands, pulls Tiehu''s body forward and pushes it up with one knee.


    Iron Tiger just feel that the viscera are going to break up in general, did not wait for him to scream out, more severe pain came again.


    This series of actions, Yue Yunfei only completed in ten seconds.


    When this group of horses reacted, they saw that tie Hu had grown up and couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing the boss being flattened, the group of horses immediately became angry. He began to attack Yue Yunfei while shouting and scolding.


    Yue Yunfei gave a sneer, then waved his fist.


    An oncoming horse seems to have been hit by a high-speed car and flies straight back.


    After a scream, he fell to the ground, holding his stomach and began to scream bitterly.


    A turn around kick, a horse fell down again, the result is worse than that horse just now.


    His mouth was kicked and dislocated by Yue Yunfei. It was like a stroke. Once his mouth was opened, his teeth and blood flowed out!


    If you want to say that this boy is really sad. He was beaten out of his teeth in a fight a few days ago.


    This is not, just installed not long ago, was kicked by Yue Yunfei


    Because these people are not challenging, there is no need for Yue Yunfei to take care of his family.


    It''s enough to solve them with the simple boxing skills learned by the army.


    Elbow, knee, fist, palm


    Yue Yunfei''s face is always filled with a faint smile. Sometimes, it''s a pleasure to fight bad people!


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten gangsters have been solved.


    Shen Yiyi was surprised to see that his mouth was open, as if he was stunned. His saliva almost came out!


    Shen Yiyi blinked a few times. After confirming that this was not a movie, she said something that made Yue Yunfei die in an instant. Brother, are you a Wudang disciple or a Shaolin monk?


    Yue Yunfei sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    I think that you can''t save a fight after watching Wudang drama!


    He deeply despised Shen Yiyi, then turned around and went out.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Shen Yiyi came up and asked.


    "What do you mean, of course, to ask for money from brother Jimao?" After fighting for no reason, Yue Yunfei didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "If you want to find chicken feathers, you have to go upstairs. You said chicken feather cheated you 10000 yuan. As soon as he got rich, he would come here to gamble. "


    "Why, is there a casino upstairs?"


    Shen Yiyi has no good spirit of white he one eye, a gorgeous turn around, will go upstairs.


    "You don''t have to go up there. You''re here to help me watch these guys, so they don''t tell anyone upstairs."


    Yue Yunfei takes out a gun and hands it to Shen Yiyi. Shen Yiyi shrinks his hand in a hurry.


    "If you don''t want us surrounded, take this gun and watch these guys!"Under Yue Yunfei''s encouraging eyes and invisible pressure, Shen Yiyi gritted his teeth and took the pistol.


    Yue Yunfei laughs, grabs the Iron Tiger lying on the ground, and then walks into the elevator.


    After Yue Yunfei knew that there was a casino here, he thought that there must be other thugs here. In order to be just in case, so the iron tiger was taken.


    Although he is not afraid of fighting, after all, more is better than less.


    In the elevator, under the pressure of Yue Yunfei, Tiehu gave a brief introduction to the situation here.


    It looks like a billiard room on the surface, but it''s just a surface phenomenon. It''s made to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    It''s actually a place of entertainment. You can not only gamble, but also skate (take drugs) and find a young lady


    The casino on the third floor is just around the corner.

 Chapter 134

    Yue Yunfei put his hand around tie Hu''s neck, and the saber in his sleeve was close to his neck.


    No matter what kind of thugs like Tiehu are, they can only be honest and dare not act rashly after being put a steel knife on their neck.


    "Let''s go." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Under the pressure of Yue Yunfei, Tiehu obediently goes out and leads Yue Yunfei to find someone in the casino.


    There are also many thugs in the casino on patrol. When they see the iron tiger coming, they all respectfully shout "tiger brother!"


    "How are you, brother tiger? Come to patrol the field?"


    "Tiger brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look very energetic again."


    ¡­¡­


    And to Yue Yunfei who embraces Iron Tiger''s neck, they will also cast flattering eyes. In order to show his affinity, Yue Yunfei also smiles and nods to them.


    The happiness in the hearts of these thugs, not to mention how beautiful. In their hearts, the people who can hook up with the Iron Tiger are definitely in a high position.


    The Iron Tiger''s face is iron green. Looking at these stupid men nodding to the man who threatened him, his nose is almost crooked.


    But he didn''t dare to say it openly. He had to scold himself in his heart: "fuck you, don''t you see that I have been taken by others?".


    You still say hello to him, ask your brother-in-law. If I can get out of danger today, I will not skin you!


    Yue Yunfei took Tiehu in the gambling house and turned around arrogantly. The thugs were stunned and didn''t find the trick, but Yue Yunfei didn''t find the chicken feather either.


    Just when Yue Yun was about to be disappointed, suddenly three people came from the safe passage - one of them was brother Jimao.


    Brother Jimao finished a task a few days ago, and his boss gave him tens of thousands of yuan, so he immediately came here to spend.


    At this time, brother Jimao was holding a thumb thick inferior cigar in his mouth. He was holding a call girl with heavy makeup in his left and right hands. He also said some indecent language, which made the two girls laugh.


    "Call me that guy." Yue Yunfei said softly in Tiehu''s ear.


    Iron Tiger licked his lower lip, hoarse voice: "that who, that who, you give me a while."


    Chicken feather saw Iron Tiger yelling at himself. He looked back and found that there was no one around him, which confirmed that iron tiger was calling himself.


    Hastily ran over, nodded and said: "tiger brother, Hello! What can I do for you? "


    Iron Tiger is not angry to glare at chicken feather, curled his mouth, indicating chicken feather to save him.


    Seeing that the Iron Tiger kept turning his mouth towards him, chicken feather asked with concern: "brother tiger, what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    In an instant, the whole face of Tiehu was blacker than that of Baogong!


    "Ha ha." Yue Yunfei gave a relaxed smile and said: "although our tiger brother has some problems with his mouth, it doesn''t affect drinking. Come on, he''s going to buy you a drink today. "


    Hear iron tiger want to invite him to drink, chicken feather that slant rake face instant as if ate honey.


    That pair of small squint eyes are almost to a piece.


    And Iron Tiger see Yue Yunfei holding himself to leave, cold sweat instantly flow down!


    In his own territory, he still has a glimmer of hope to survive; as long as he goes out of his own territory, it will definitely be a dead end.


    Think of here, Iron Tiger hard clenched fist, oneself give oneself cheer.


    But just as he was about to escape, he felt a chill on his neck, and then felt something sticky flowing down.


    "I advise you not to move, or you will die." Yue Yunfei said without any emotion.


    Tiehu secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t want to fight hard to escape, otherwise, even if his brother could surround Yue Yunfei.


    But I can''t escape from the palm of his hand, because I just had the idea of running away, and I was discovered by him before I put it into action.


    If you really run away, can you not die by his sword!


    Until now, Tiehu felt that this man was very terrible, even he knew what he thought in his heart.


    He''s not human. He''s like a demon.


    Think of these, Iron Tiger''s a mental arithmetic is cool, everything to fate, no longer dare to play mind.


    In fact, just now Yue Yunfei can find that tie hu wants to escape, not because he can read the mind.


    But the moment before Tiehu''s escape, he clenched his fist and let Yue Yunfei know his escape plan.


    Because when a man makes up his mind to do something in a time of crisis, he will certainly concentrate on it.


    Put all your strength together to help you achieve your goal.


    As soon as Tiehu clenched his fist, Yue Yunfei felt that Tiehu''s whole body was tight, and he should be gathering strength.


    From this he came to the conclusion that the iron tiger might want to make a single bet and run away.In this way, Yue Yunfei in full view of the public, the iron tiger from their own territory out of the zone.


    Looking at the Iron Tiger''s gloomy face, the chicken feather on one side did not dare to speak, but secretly observed Yue Yunfei with the corner of his eye, trying to read a little information from it.


    But Yue Yunfei''s face was as calm as water, without any emotion, which disappointed Jimao.


    The elevator went down to the first floor, and Yue Yunfei and other three people came out of it.


    "Chicken Mao


    At the moment when he saw the chicken feather, Shen Yiyi called out the name of the chicken feather as if he saw a Martian.


    The voice is high and long, and what''s more, she even points the pistol that Yue Yunfei gave her at the chicken feather.


    A character like chicken feather, although he is only a little gangster, is also a ghost.


    As soon as he saw the pistol in Shen Yiyi''s hand and so many thugs lying down, he immediately realized that the situation was wrong. Without saying a word, he ran away.


    "Chicken feather, don''t run!" Shen Yiyi quickly stops, but chicken feather will listen to her!


    Seeing the chicken feather running away, Yue Yunfei said angrily: "shit!"


    Without time to reprimand Shen Yiyi, he chased him.


    Looking at the figure that chicken feather is about to disappear, Shen Yiyi is also anxious. As soon as his eyes are closed, he tilts his head, and then pulls the trigger!


    "Boo!"


    Yue Yunfei didn''t know what was going on. He felt a pain in his leg, and then he fell to the ground involuntarily.


    Don''t look at it. Judging from years of experience, he is sure that he has been shot!


    Thinking of the gangster escaping like this, Yue Yunfei is really not reconciled. If you want to find him again, it won''t be so easy.


    "Hiss!"


    A tearing sound, Yue Yunfei will tear off a piece of clothes, quickly tied to the leg, in order to prevent the massive loss of blood. Then he gritted his teeth and chased out.


    Seeing this scene, not only those who were beaten by Yue Yunfei, but also Tiehu himself was shocked. Because they have never seen such a powerful person.


    After Yue Yunfei chased him out, he saw a figure in the alley on his right side, and then disappeared quickly.


    Yue Yunfei looked down at the bandage, the blood had seeped out from the cloth, and the pain made it difficult for him to walk!


    Yue Yunfei knew that if he didn''t take out the warhead again, there would be no hope to catch up with the chicken feather.


    Without hesitation, he clenched his teeth and picked the binding cloth with a knife. Then hold the injured leg with your hand, look at the part where the warhead is, and the tip of the knife goes in!


    "Ah


    With the roar, Yue Yunfei hands a force, embedded in the meat of the warhead was picked out!


    Yue Yunfei Ninja pain, take out a complete bullet, and then pick off the warhead, the gunpowder and other things inside the wound.


    Then he pinched the injured part with his left hand, took out a delicate lighter with his right hand, and scratched it on his pants, and the lighter suddenly appeared a little string of flames.


    Yue Yunfei bit the saber in his mouth without any hesitation, and then put the lighter close to the part with gunpowder.


    "Boom!"


    "Well Yue Yunfei snorted!


    White smoke mixed with the smell of burnt meat, instantly diffused around.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei''s sweat glands are also involuntarily open, cold sweat instant wet clothes!


    After finishing all this, he quickly bandaged the wound, then turned over and ran to the right lane.


    Although Yue Yunfei just delayed more than a minute, fortunately the next lane is long enough, and it is still a dead end without bifurcation.


    So after Yue Yunfei turned the corner, he saw chicken feathers 800 meters away from him. It seemed that he was trying to cross a high wall.


    Yue Yunfei took a long breath and walked slowly towards the chicken feather.


    After several successive failures, Jimao completely gave up the idea of climbing over the high wall, turned around and glared at Yue Yunfei, who was approaching step by step.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill you." Chicken feather''s face threatened Yue Yunfei with terror.


    "Ha ha."


    Yue Yunfei opened his mouth and laughed!


    Seeing that his threat had no effect on Yue Yunfei, brother Jimao said: "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it!"


    Chicken feather said, pretending to play for a while.


    For a while, he posed like a copycat version of Yongchun, and for a while, like a boxer, he made a feint.


    Yue Yunfei laughed even more happily. After a long time, he asked, "are you the monkey invited Toby?"


    Chicken feather began to start, body toward Yue Yun fly straight over, mouth shouting: "black tiger trouble!"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "I think you are very upset now!"


    Just as the chicken feather punch was about to hit Yue Yunfei in the face, he leaned and slapped his hand on the chicken feather''s face.Yue Yunfei slapped so lightly that chicken feather fell on the ground,


    when he wanted to turn over and attack Yue Yunfei again, Yue Yunfei had already stepped forward and picked him up.


    Chicken feather also wanted to resist twice, but no matter how he twisted his body, he couldn''t get out of Yue Yunfei''s traction.


    "I advise you to be honest, or I will beat you to chicken feather." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s smile, Jimao was startled. His chill gradually grew and he gave up his resistance immediately.


    After flying away with Yue Yun for a while, chicken feather finally couldn''t help it. He summoned up courage and asked, "this hero, I have no grudge against you. Why do you want to arrest me?"


    Instead of answering, Yue Yunfei asked, "what have you done recently?"


    Chicken feather swallowed his saliva and cautiously replied: "I I haven''t done anything lately. "


    "Do you think I''m easy to fool?" Yue Yunfei said, his face changed, his eyes were cold, and he was staring at the chicken feather.


    Chicken feather was in his heart when he saw it. He replied, "I put a note in the door of a female boss''s house."


    Yue Yunfei was not angry and said, "that''s it. I caught you."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yue Yunfei and Jimao came to the billiards room.

 Chapter 135

    Although Yue Yunfei and Shen Yiyi met by chance, he felt that the girl was involved because of herself, so he went in without hesitation.


    After Yue Yunfei went in, he found that the hall on the first floor had been cleaned up. All the sawdust and blood from the fight had been cleared away, and the billiard room began normal business again.


    But it''s strange that the atmosphere here is not so tense, and these thugs look at Yue Yunfei kindly.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was still wondering, a scoundrel came by and said, "brother, we''d like to invite our boss."


    Since Yue Yunfei has come, he has predicted all possible consequences.


    So he was not surprised when he heard the thug say please yourself. They didn''t ask who the boss was. Instead, they took chicken feathers and walked into the elevator with the thug.


    The elevator stops on the fourth floor and Yue Yunfei and the thug come out.


    After the thug led Yue Yunfei to the door of a room, he stepped back.


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to smile bitterly, and then knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." A young man''s voice came from inside.


    Yue Yunfei pushed the door and went in. Then he saw a man in a camouflage suit sitting on the sofa.


    This man has short hair, which gives people a sense of competence and stability. He doesn''t have any smile on his face, which is like a sculpture sitting.


    With Yue Yunfei''s first feeling, this person''s occupation should be a veterans, but also mysterious special forces.


    Because he felt a kind of breath from this person, which is the unique breath of a special forces expert.


    And this young man, at the first moment when he saw Yue Yunfei, his eyes also exuded the same breath as Yue Yunfei.


    This kind of breath, is only when facing the real master can send out.


    At the same time, in his mind, also constantly thinking about Yue Yunfei''s career.


    After he scanned Yue Yunfei''s body carefully, combined with his standing posture and the breath on his body.


    Finally, he came to the conclusion that the young man in front of him was similar to himself, either special forces or mercenaries!


    Yue Yunfei and the young man looked at each other like this, and no one spoke.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the house felt an invisible pressure.


    This kind of pressure almost makes them breathless.


    Quiet, dead quiet!


    Almost everyone can hear their own heartbeat.


    With the passage of time, except for Yue Yunfei and the young people on the sofa, everyone else is sweating!


    Because of the gunshot wound, Yue Yunfei''s face is not good-looking, but he is still gritting his teeth.


    "You won! You can take this girl now. " After a pause, the young man said, "but don''t worry, we have another fight."


    "I''m looking forward to meeting you next time. Remember, my name is Yue Yunfei."


    After Yue Yunfei finished, he didn''t stop any more. He pulled up Shen Yiyi with a confused face and went out with chicken feather.


    "My name is Yao long." When Yue Yunfei came to the door, the middle-aged man said his name.


    Yue Yunfei stopped his figure and turned to say, "Yao long, I remember you."


    "I remember you, too. Yue Yunfei. "


    After getting out of the billiards room, Shen Yiyi recovered from the confusion just now, so he asked: "handsome guy, what are you doing with that Yao Longgang? Is that the relationship between you two? "


    Yue Yunfei said: "what''s the relationship?"


    "Are you two fags?" Shen Yiyi rubbed Yue Yunfei''s numb arm and said, "otherwise, how can you two remember each other?"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly became angry, and almost didn''t get along in one breath.


    "Fart! You know what a fart. " Chicken feather threw off his elegant instant noodle hair and said:


    "other people''s laws have clearly stipulated that homosexuals can fall in love now. So the boss just now must be the hero''s boyfriend! "


    He''s my boyfriend, so I''m not?


    Yue Yunfei instantly opened the state of rampage, if not in front of chicken feather to ask the whereabouts of other thugs, Yue Yunfei really want to kill him immediately.


    But in order to avoid the misunderstanding between the two guys, Yue Yunfei had to explain to them what happened just now.


    But Yue Yunfei explained it many times, but they just couldn''t understand it. Finally, Yue Yunfei gave an example of a martial arts expert, and they just barely understood.


    At this time, Shen Yiyi''s phone rings. After listening to it, she turns to Yue Yunfei and says, "handsome boy, my sister has something to do with me. I want to go back. Oh, will we meet again in the future?"


    Although Shen Yiyi works in a bar, she is not like those girls who indulge themselves.In Yue Yun''s flying eyes, she is like a silly little sister, a little naive and lovely, but also a little neurotic.


    Often can bring unexpected surprise - although sometimes people want to cry without tears surprise, but this does not affect her image in Yue Yunfei''s heart.


    And it is precisely because of her nervousness that Yue Yunfei, many years later, can recognize her at a glance in the vast sea of people.


    Yue Yunfei gave her a sweet smile. Wen Sheng said, "I believe we will meet again."


    Shen Yiyi took a deep breath, bit his teeth and hugged Yue Yunfei tightly.


    Then without saying a word, he turned around haughtily and walked away with his waist twisted.


    If Yue Yunfei can see Shen Yiyi''s face at this time, he will find that at the moment when she turns around, two lines of clear tears can no longer be controlled and fall from her eyes!


    Shen Yiyi doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, though she hasn''t asked the man''s name from beginning to end, even what he does.


    But she did not hesitate to this man''s choice of trust, that trust, she had only given two people - their own parents.


    Looking at Shen Yiyi''s figure, Yue Yunfei suddenly feels that there is a trace of heaviness in his heart.


    Shen Yiyi''s figure became smaller and smaller until it finally became a small black spot and disappeared at the end of the street.


    Because Shen Yiyi left, Yue Yunfei was in a bad mood.


    He didn''t speak, just took out a cigarette and lit it up. Less than half a minute, a cigarette has been smoked!


    After smoking, Yue Yunfei''s mood improved slightly, and he didn''t want to talk to Jimao anymore. He asked directly:


    "Jimao, who told you to put a note to the woman boss''s house and put a threatening letter on her bedside to threaten her?"


    "Well Well No one told me, it was It''s me


    Yue Yunfei''s face changed in an instant. But as a qualified killer, the first and most basic one is that you must control your emotions.


    So Yue Yunfei plans to give chicken feather another chance: "who in the world ordered you to do this?"


    Chicken feather swallowed a mouthful of saliva, unconsciously lowered his head down, did not dare to confront Yue Yunfei''s eyes, and said in a low voice: "no one really instructed me, I did it alone."


    Yue Yunfei said with a sneer: "it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, do you?"


    Yue Yunfei because chicken feather does not tell the truth, so he saw chicken feather that instant noodle hair, feel very eye-catching.


    Looking at the lighter in Yue Yunfei''s hand and his unkind smile, chicken feather immediately understood: "you What are you going to do Ah! Help me


    In an instant, there was a miasma in the carriage. The reason was that Yue Yunfei had spotted the hair of instant noodles.


    It''s really pitiful that you ion perm of chicken feather, but he spent more than 1000 yuan to connect it!


    A few minutes later, Yue Yun sat next to him with a big bald head with a bitter expression.


    Yue Yunfei played with the mineral water bottle in his hand and said, "you are really lucky. Fortunately, there is half a bottle of water I haven''t finished in the car, otherwise I don''t know how to put out the fire for you."


    At this time, brother Jimao is really afraid of Yue Yunfei.


    If he used to think that Yue Yunfei was fighting against the Buddha, now Yue Yunfei has another identity in his heart - the Dark Lord.


    "I''m not a warrior, so I won''t hurt you." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Do it! Laozi, my big curly hair was ordered by you. You have the face to say that you don''t advocate force.


    Chicken feather cursed Yue Yunfei in his heart.


    Looking at the big oily head of chicken feather, Yue Yunfei continued: "if you don''t say it, the hair of other parts of your body will soon be lost."


    Chicken feather surprised at Yue Yunfei, at the same time the body unconsciously back a contraction. Biting his teeth, he finally told Yue Yunfei the boss behind him.


    Yue Yunfei nodded with satisfaction and said, "did you take part in smashing the car?"


    "Car, what car?" Chicken feather looked at Yue Yunfei doubtfully and said, "I just stuffed a note. I really don''t know what car you said.


    Boss, when they do business, they don''t call me. If I hadn''t begged that day, they wouldn''t have let me go


    Yue Yunfei gave a snigger: if you hadn''t gone that day, I wouldn''t have found them!


    Looking at the expression of chicken feather, it doesn''t seem to be deceiving yourself. So Yue Yunfei no longer asked, but he firmly believed that it must be chicken feather who smashed the car and stuffed the note.


    As long as we grasp the clue of chicken feather, and then follow suit, we will surely find out the person behind the scenes.


    According to the clues provided by chicken feather, their boss is different from himself.


    He eats and drinks all day. He wanders around the Red Mansion, but his boss has a legitimate business in the center of the city. It sounds like he is the younger brother of a department manager in a certain company.But when Yue Yunfei asked him what company he was, he could not tell why he was in his mouth.


    In desperation, Yue Yunfei had to start the car, led by chicken feather, to the city center to find his boss.


    Riding in the dark, the car starts quickly and moves towards the center of the city.


    If you want to talk about Yue Yunfei''s driving skills, it''s not really a success.


    Step on the gas pedal to the end, and the car goes all the way. Looking at the scenery on both sides of the back quickly, scared chicken feather a strong shiver.


    Chicken feather stammered a little. He couldn''t say a word clearly: "hero, ahead Noodles Turn right. It''s It''s left Turn left. "


    Yue Yunfei hummed coldly and turned the steering wheel fiercely. The right side of the car body was separated from the ground!


    Fortunately, with Yue Yunfei''s superb driving skills, the car fell to the ground again.


    After turning the corner on the left, Yue Yunfei suddenly felt that he was familiar with the road in front of him, and that it was the way to the family area of employees of Heshi group.

 Chapter 136

    In Yue Yunfei''s heart, there is a question. Does the boss of Jimao have something to do with the people of Heshi group?


    "Big brother, that is our eldest brother, Gao Han." Chicken feather sitting in the car pointed to a chubby figure not far away and said.


    Because the distance is too far, Yue Yunfei did not see who this person is. But the question in his mind was explained.


    This person is indeed an employee of Heshi group, because he is wearing the special security clothing of Heshi group.


    Yue Yunfei frowned and asked, "are you sure that person is your boss?"


    "Isn''t it my eldest brother! Look at the great body of our boss. Even if it turns to ashes, I know him Chicken feather said triumphantly.


    Yue Yunfei can''t laugh or cry about chicken feather.


    Are you praising your boss? Or belittle your boss?


    So Yue Yunfei can only sympathize with chicken feather and say: "it''s really terrible without culture!"


    Chicken feather thought for a long time, but he couldn''t understand why Yue Yunfei said this to him. Since he couldn''t figure out why, he simply didn''t think about it.


    Over there, Gao Hangang and a group of brothers have just finished drinking. They drink a little too much and shake their way.


    While walking, he hummed the old song: "Huo, Huo''s boxing moves are flexible..."


    He had a broken Gong voice, not all five tones, and even sang such a difficult song.


    In such a quiet night, it''s like crying and howling. It''s really as ugly as it is.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yue Yunfei had already driven to his side.


    The strong light from the headlights made the cold suddenly dark, so he had to cover his eyes with his hands.


    Gao Han''s hand was cursing: "Damn, I don''t want to live any more!"


    As Yue Yunfei has been in and out of Heshi group recently, he has become familiar with the security personnel of the group.


    Although he was familiar with the security team leader of Heshi group, he didn''t know his name before, let alone that he was a big bastard.


    So when Yue Yunfei confirmed that Gao Han was the security team leader of Heshi group, he set out with a sigh: "I didn''t expect it would be him."


    About three or four seconds later, the cold gradually adapted. When he opened his eyes, he saw two people standing in front of him.


    As Yue Yunfei and others stood in the background, Gao Han didn''t see who they were.


    he just saw that one of them had a shiny head, which was very bright under the light. He was scared and cried out: "Oh, my God, ghost!"


    At the same time, his body unconsciously stepped back two steps, and sat down on the ground.


    "Boss, I''m chicken feather."


    Hearing the two of them talking, he was not afraid of the cold and said, "chicken feather is a bird. I''m not even a loser!"


    "Tut tut! I really don''t understand Huang Yuanyuan. How can she ask you to be the security team leader? " Yue Yunfei finally opened his mouth.


    "It turns out that Yue Yunfei came so soon." This is Gao Han''s first psychological reaction after seeing Yue Yunfei.


    After the surprise, he wanted to turn over and run away, but how could Yue Yunfei give him a chance? He split his leg on Gao Han''s back.


    I heard a cry of "cold". It''s like a dead dog with a broken waist, sticking to the ground.


    Yue Yunfei is not kind to such people.


    He stepped on Gao Han''s face and asked: "why do you want to threaten Wen renmuxue? Who made you do that? "


    "You know, he Damn... "


    Hearing that Gao Han''s mouth was stiff, Yue Yunfei''s feet were more than ten percent sore, and he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "Don''t be hard on me, or I''ll make you regret being the luckiest of the more than 200 million sperm."


    Although this sentence is very funny, but now from Yue Yunfei''s mouth, it makes Gao Han feel cold.


    However, Gao Han is not such a little gangster as chicken feather after all. If you don''t let him see some blood, you can''t bluff him with a word or two.


    So he still said, "are you brain sick? I have nothing to do with you. Why did you attack me in the middle of the night?"


    "You don''t have to explain so much, let alone ask me why I hit you." Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette and said, "you just need to answer my question."


    Gao Han just wanted to be careless, cleverly avoided Yue Yunfei''s problem, and then looked for an opportunity to escape.


    But now he sees that Yue Yunfei is only asking these two questions, so he feels that his first plan is not feasible.


    Gao Han saw that his first plan didn''t work, so he immediately changed his face, implemented the second plan, and said kindly:


    "brother Yunfei, you see you have such a good relationship with our president, and we are all old acquaintances. I think there must be some misunderstanding between us."Yue Yunfei smiles!


    "Ah


    Gao Han screamed hysterically: "Yue Yunfei, I You I said, I said! I said it all


    Yue Yunfei took down the cigarette end from behind the cold ear. But even so, the cold ear has been a piece of hot blood.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the chicken feather couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, secretly congratulating Yue Yunfei that he didn''t torture himself like this.


    As a matter of fact, Yue Yunfei didn''t care to play with him for such a small role as chicken feather. If he played any tricks, they would recruit everything.


    But for this kind of old bastard, you Tiao, they are people who have been killed for a long time. They are used to many things, so they are bold.


    If we don''t take out some measures to cure them, they will certainly not recruit from the facts.


    Yue Yunfei nodded with satisfaction, lifted the cold from the ground, and said, "let''s talk about it."


    Gao Han''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He glared at Yue Yunfei, and then he said, "no one instructs me. All this is done by me and my brothers."


    "Oh! So it is. " Yue Yunfei played with the Swiss Army knife in his hand and said with a smile, "can you tell me why you want to do this?"


    Gao Han pretended to be sad and said, "because I like you, President Wen renmuxue, and you are so close to her, so I envy you and want you to leave her."


    "There are many toads who want to eat swan meat, but it''s obvious. You are the most unqualified and dishonest of these toads. "


    Yue Yunfei saw through the lie of high cold: "you like to hear people''s Mu Xue, will you smash her car? Would you join your men to threaten her? "


    "It seems that you are not an honest man."


    Yue Yunfei said with a calm face, but the Swiss Army knife in his hand stabbed into the cold belly.


    As a killer, Yue Yunfei knows a lot about the structure of the human body.


    He knew where he would be killed with a knife, where it would only make the other party suffer, but it would not cause any big damage, so he stabbed the five inch long knife into the cold stomach.


    At the moment when the saber just went in, Gao Han didn''t feel very painful, and there was little blood. He just felt that his lower abdomen was bulging, with a sense of numbness.


    But with Yue Yunfei''s slight movement, the blood suddenly came out, just like a small fountain. And a deep pain all over the body.


    The shadow of death instantly shrouded his cold heart. Because of fear and pain, his whole face became distorted.


    "I don''t want to die, please don''t kill me." "I said, I said all. Yue Yunfei, please call me 120 quickly. "


    When a person really faces death, he will feel how terrible death is.


    Yue Yunfei is very calm, he did not speak, just quietly looking at the cold.


    Gao Han is really flustered, waiting for Yue Yunfei to ask again. He said it all at once, and tried his best to make a long story short:


    "my brother asked me to do all these things. As for why I really don''t know, you can ask my brother to go."


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette and said, "who is your brother? Where is he now? "


    "He''s still drinking in Gaoyang hotel."


    "Take me to him." Yue Yunfei took out his saber and said, "don''t worry, you won''t die in a short time. But if you can''t find Gao Yang, even if you don''t die, I won''t let you live. "


    Gao Han nodded his head as quickly as a chicken pecked and agreed. At the same time, he is also a man who has been around the world. He did not know how many times he was injured, and he knew how to deal with the wound simply.


    The car started up again. When they arrived at haokong Hotel, it was almost eleven o''clock.


    At this time, there are not many guests in the hotel, otherwise I will see these three strange guys. One of them was seriously injured. Some people would call the police.


    After Gao Han led Yue Yunfei to the place, he was afraid of the embarrassment of face-to-face with his brother.


    After all, it was he who betrayed his brother, so he wanted to leave because he lost too much blood.


    Yue Yunfei''s answer is very simple and simple, with only two words: "no way."


    After that, Yue Yunfei put his ear to the door of Room 405 and listened for a while. They were really drinking, and their mood was still very high.


    "Come and knock on the door." Yue Yunfei said to Gao Han.


    Gao Han looks at Yue Yunfei, which means he is inconvenient. But Yue Yunfei didn''t make any movement, but his eyes were colder.


    Cold helpless, can only knock on the door.


    "Dangdang, Dangdang."


    "Who Why One of the guys in the room asked angrily.


    However, listening to what he said, he should have drunk a lot."I''m Gao Han. I''m here for my brother."


    "Didn''t you go back? Why did you come back again?" Although this person''s mouth says like this, but the footstep sound is still approaching the door gradually.


    Just at the moment when the door was opened, Yue Yunfei pushed the cold into the room, then quickly ran into the room and locked the door with his backhand.


    Others are a little confused by this sudden scene, all of them look at Yue Yunfei with a puzzled face.


    There was only a chill in Gao Yang''s eyes. Of course, he didn''t realize that.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t have any expression. He glanced at the people''s faces and asked, "who is Gao Yang?"


    Silence, no one spoke.


    Yue Yunfei is not worried about dealing with these guys. Because they are all businessmen and they are rather timid.


    And several of them are employees of Heshi group. Although Yue Yunfei didn''t know their names, he was familiar with them.


    Yue Yunfei grabbed a bald middle-aged man and asked: "which is Gao Yang?"


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s fierce appearance, the middle-aged man was scared. He pointed to Gao Yang and said, "he is Gao Yang."


    Yue Yunfei smiles with satisfaction.

 Chapter 137

    He released the middle-aged man and went straight to Gao Yang without saying anything. Raising his hand was a slap in the face.


    Yue Yunfei''s slap was really heavy. Not only was it loud, but the blood in Gao Yang''s mouth also spattered far away.


    But the louder voice is the scream of Gaoyang!


    Although the sound insulation effect of the room is better, it is still heard by people outside.


    Chen Shaofeng called at the corner not far from the room. After hearing Gao Yang''s scream, he immediately realized that something had happened!


    Chen Shaofeng is also a slippery old man. He knows that something has happened, but he is not in a hurry to get in.


    Instead, he walked to the door and listened to what was going on inside.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the five raised finger marks on Gao Yang''s face and the blood stains on Gao Yang''s white shirt. He nodded with satisfaction.


    What he wants is this kind of effect, let Gao Yang fear him from the bottom of his heart. Only in this way can he tell the truth.


    "Why do you want to smash muxue''s car?"


    Yue Yunfei stepped on the sofa with one foot and tried to stick his body close to Gao Yang, because it would create a sense of oppression on the other side.


    Under the pressure of Yue Yunfei, Gao Yang unconsciously leans back, but he still doesn''t speak.


    Because he was thinking in his heart whether or not to tell the behind the scenes.


    Once he says it, his work will not be guaranteed; but if he doesn''t say it and looks like a guy, he will never give up with himself.


    Gao Yang''s mood is very uneasy, he is constantly licking his lips!


    "It seems that you are not a smart man."


    After Yue Yunfei finished, without waiting for Gao Yang to react, he grabbed Gao Yang''s right hand and put it on the tea table, then stepped on it with his feet.


    One of his hands picked up the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it to Gao Yang''s hand.


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t plan to deal with such people. There''s no need to be cruel. Just scare him.


    "Ouch!"


    The ashtray made of ceramics suddenly fell apart, with debris flying.


    "My hands Gao Yang screamed hysterically.


    Although the atmosphere was heavy, the others in the room couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    At the same time, Chen Shaofeng, who lies at the door eavesdropping, not only does not worry about Gao Yang''s scream, but also laughs happily.


    Chen Shaofeng said to himself, "Yue Yunfei, I don''t believe that I can''t cure you."


    After that, Chen Shaofeng sneered and quickly dialed someone''s phone. After whispering for a while, he hung up with a smile on his face.


    After howling for a while, Gao Yang was surprised to find that his right hand was still on his arm.


    Yue Yunfei said: "just now this time is a warning, but next time you will not be so lucky."


    After listening to Gao Yunfei''s words, he felt inexplicable. Rising slowly from under his feet, he could not help shivering.


    It''s no different between the guy and the underworld. If I don''t say it again, he won''t get rid of me.


    Gao Yang thought like this in his heart. He gritted his teeth and finally made a wise decision. He decided to tell the real boss:


    "Chen Shaofeng ordered me to do this. As for why, I really don''t know."


    "Chen Shaofeng, it''s Chen Shaofeng again!" Inadvertently, Yue Yunfei''s saber made a deep mark on the marble tea table, gritting his teeth and saying: "Chen Shaofeng, I will not let you go this time."


    This sentence, even outside the door of Chen Shaofeng also feel a murderous.


    Yue Yunfei further asked, "where is Chen Shaofeng''s home?"


    "He has several houses." "But he''s been drinking with us just now. I don''t know where he''s going," said one trembling man


    "Mr. Chen seems to have gone out to answer the phone."


    After seeing the violence of Yue Yunfei, all these people were afraid, for fear that he would be angry and spread his anger on himself.


    After getting the answer he wanted, Yue Yunfei stopped pestering them and turned to leave.


    But just as his hand touched the door handle, the door was kicked open.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Yun''s agility, he would have been hit.


    When the door was kicked open, Yue Yunfei saw a large group of neatly dressed strips rushing in, and Chen Shaofeng was still in the middle.


    Seeing Chen Shaofeng sneer at himself with a proud face, Yue Yunfei is filled with anger. I wish I could let him taste his unique skill.


    But after all, Yue Yunfei is a man who has experienced great storms. He knows that Chen Shaofeng and these cops must have come for him.


    So he can''t act rashly, he can''t give these cops a handle.No one will commit a crime in front of the cops unless he has to. What''s more, the cops are still looking for trouble. He can still remember the last police incident.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei was relieved, gave a cool smile, and then sat down.


    "Who is Yue Yunfei?" A fat bloated cop asked.


    In fact, as soon as he came in, he had locked his eyes on Yue Yunfei.


    Because with his years of experience as a cop, he can immediately feel that the young man sitting opposite him is different from others and exudes an invisible murderous spirit.


    Yue Yunfei looked up at the note. He was fat and full of flesh and blood. He was a typical corrupt member and a scum of the police.


    Yue Yunfei sneered, picked up a peanut and put it into the import. He nodded with satisfaction.


    Fat note see no answer, self-confidence unprecedented blow, angrily roared: "who the hell is Yue Yunfei?"


    "I am. What''s the matter?" Yue Yunfei replied lazily.


    The fat cop spat. This time, he came to help Chen Shaofeng and deliberately find Yue Yunfei.


    "You''re deaf, aren''t you? I''ve been asking you for a long time. Why didn''t you answer earlier?"


    Yue Yunfei stretched and leaned back on the sofa in a very comfortable position. He said, "I only heard a dog here. I didn''t hear you calling me."


    "You call me a dog."


    The fat cop grabbed Yue Yunfei''s collar, and his face turned purple black because of excessive anger.


    Yue Yunfei said with a cool smile, "I didn''t say you are a dog. You admit it yourself."


    Suddenly, all the people present except Guo Pang tiaozi and Chen Shaofeng laughed to themselves.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t call his name or point to the fat note that he was a dog. Just because he was too excited, he took the right seat.


    This is the first time that the fat cop has been teased in front of so many people since his debut, and this guy has no identity background.


    Where is his face?


    He took Chen Shaofeng''s money. He wanted to give him a lesson.


    But unexpectedly did not expect a bad start, two words export, Yue Yunfei was ridiculed.


    The fat cop was so angry that he gritted his teeth and pulled out his gun.


    Chen Shaofeng sees that things have become a bit big. If we go along with this trend, we are sure to cause people''s lives.


    Yue Yunfei let Chen Shaofeng suffer so much, so he asked a group of people to smash the car of Wen renmuxue, and also put a note in her house, the purpose is to let Yue Yunfei leave Shucheng.


    But just now he heard that his story had been revealed at the door, so he called his friend Zhao Youcai and stuffed tens of thousands of yuan by the way.


    He wants Zhao Youcai to find an excuse to clean up Yue Yunfei.


    If you can''t drive Yue Yunfei out of Shucheng, let him stay in prison for a few years, because he knows that Yue Yunfei won''t let him go.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhao Youcai pulled out his gun in a rage.


    But Zhao Youcai was invited by himself. Chen Shaofeng must be hard to say. Let him take the gun back, otherwise he will have lost in the gas field.


    Chen Shaofeng pretended to be a tiger and said:


    "Yue Yunfei, this is Zhao Youcai, the leader of Xing police brigade of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. You dare to talk to him like this. Don''t you want to live? "


    Yue Yunfei sneered, staring at Chen Shaofeng and said: "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be proud. I will settle the accounts between us slowly."


    Yue Yunfei''s voice was cold and his eyes were fierce. Chen Shaofeng was so scared that he inadvertently leaned in front of Zhao Youcai.


    When Zhao Youcai sees that he has pulled out his gun, Yue Yunfei is not afraid at all. He is in a dilemma.


    As an old cop, although he is a scum of the police, he knows more about the use of firearms than most people. In the absence of any violence or arrest, he can not shoot at all.


    And can he kill an unarmed citizen in front of so many people?


    Zhao Youcai is in a dilemma. Although he had a gun in his hand, he was sweating!


    "Goo Doo!"


    Zhao Youcai swallowed a mouthful of saliva and raised his hand to wipe his sweat. "Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you?"


    Yue Yunfei smiles. It''s a kind of laughing smile.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei can see at a glance that Zhao Youcai is one of those paper tigers who are strong outside but strong in the middle. Otherwise, he would not be blind as soon as he came in.


    So Yue Yunfei was sure that he would never dare to shoot in front of so many people.


    Just when Zhao Youcai was in a dilemma and at a loss, his phone rang.


    "Yes, it''s the director. I''ll be right there Zhao Youcai nodded and said.


    After answering the phone, Zhao Youcai suddenly felt the pressure of his whole body lightened, and a bad smile hung around his mouth"If it wasn''t for the case in the Bureau, I would have killed you today." "I suspect this guy is a terrorist. Take him to the Bureau and I will try him well," he said


    Zhao Youcai pointed to the chicken feather and Gaoyang brothers and said, "and you, you." Obviously, this is what Chen Shaofeng told Zhao Youcai, because these people are the witnesses of Yue Yunfei''s crime.


    Yue Yunfei shrugged, but he didn''t make any big mistakes. The public security bureau should be a reasonable place. He can eat me.


    So without any resistance, Yue Yunfei was invited to tea by two well-dressed police uncles.


    Zhao Youcai said in an official voice: "this man is extremely dangerous. Put handcuffs on him to prevent him from carrying out terrorist damage."


    "Click!" Yue Yunfei put on the bright iron ring for the second time.


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to smile bitterly. He said in his heart: my mother''s luck is really bad. Somehow, I became a terrorist.


    Terrorists! I''m scared. Is there any wood?


    "Don''t dawdle. Be honest." A little policeman said, and put Yue Yunfei into the police car.

 Chapter 138

    After arriving at the police station, he naturally recorded his confession first, so Yue Yunfei was soon taken to the interrogation room.


    The interrogation room was not big, and the light was dim. There was only a window big as a washbasin to breathe. All around it were black concrete walls.


    There is nothing extra in the interrogation room, only a set of tables and chairs for the interrogators, and a desk lamp.


    Empty, give people a sense of tension!


    But Yue Yunfei is not an ordinary person after all. As a qualified killer, he should not only have agile skills and flexible mind.


    And after repeated training, he has a high resistance to these special arrangements for human weaknesses.


    So these are Pediatrics for him, with little impact.


    According to what Yue Yunfei has committed, there is no need to come to the interrogation room of "trapped donkey". This is because it is specially designed for those who have committed heinous crimes and have not confessed.


    As long as a person is locked up in such an environment, within a few days, he will certainly have a feeling of madness.


    Because no one can endure loneliness and loneliness for a long time.


    The reason why Yue Yunfei enjoys this special treatment is that he has offended Zhao Youcai.


    Since he had nothing to do, and other people did not come to interrogate him, Yue Yunfei had no choice but to sleep.


    He goes to bed at about 12 a.m. when he wakes up. It was six o''clock in the morning when I opened my eyes again.


    Getting up at six on time is a habit he has formed since he was a soldier. It''s been five or six years!


    Yue Yunfei rubbed his sleepy eyes and saw three policemen sitting opposite him. And one of them is a very beautiful police flower.


    Police flower with horsetail, face painted light makeup, so that her already good-looking face by adding a charm.


    A well cut uniform, suitable to wear on the body, concave and convex. Skillfully outline her wonderful posture.


    The overall feeling of this police flower to Yue Yunfei is: fresh and natural, beautiful and lovely.


    Because he had a beautiful dream last night, Yue Yunfei still feels a little uncomfortable in some part of his body. So he wanted to tease the police flower.


    Yue Yunfei opens his mouth and smiles at her. He wanted to say hello to the police flower in English.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, I can''t think of the word "beauty" in English. In desperation, he had to replace it with his mother tongue for the time being, saying: "beauty sir, GoodMorning!"


    "Pooh The beautiful policewoman was amused, covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    But as soon as she looks at the two colleagues beside her, she stares at Yue Yunfei seriously. Like a girl who has done something wrong, she vomits her tongue, and her pretty face turns red.


    Bai xuerao is the only daughter of Bai Bingtian, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. After graduating from a famous police academy two years ago, he was assigned to the police force.


    Originally Bai Bingtian wanted her to be a civilian, but Bai xuerao refused to be a criminal policeman.


    Bai Bingtian had only one daughter. Although he was worried about her safety, he couldn''t stand the girl''s hard work. He had no choice but to agree.


    Because a huge criminal case happened in Shucheng last night, the impact of this case was extremely bad, and even shocked the provincial leaders.


    The provincial Party committee ordered the public security bureau to solve the case within a time limit, so the Municipal Public Security Bureau held an expanded emergency meeting overnight.


    Therefore, after Zhao Youcai received the call from the director, he did not care to teach Yue Yunfei any more, but left in a hurry.


    Because the case was relatively serious, almost all the police officers from the Municipal Public Security Bureau and several sub bureaus were sent out.


    Li Xingbin, director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, thinks that the nature of the incident is bad, and Bai Xue is Bai Bingtian''s only daughter.


    If she had a mistake, she would not be able to explain it to Bai Bingtian, so she was left in the Public Security Bureau.


    Bai xuerao felt a little lost because everyone had something to do, but she was idle in the office.


    Just when she was in a daze, she suddenly heard two colleagues in the corridor discussing how to deal with a gangster.


    She immediately came to enjoy herself and ran out to ask the two elder martial brothers to take her with her.


    These two guys are sent by Zhao Youcai to take care of Yue Yunfei.


    Being disturbed by Bai xuerao, although they were extremely reluctant, because of Bai xuerao''s face, they could only agree.


    Bai xuerao also participated in the trial for the first time, so he was a little nervous.


    Seeing the guy on the other side looking at himself with a bad smile, Bai xuerao patted the table. He sank his face and said, "seriously, we are trying a case."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smiley face: "beauty, I''ve always been very serious."


    "My name is not beauty, my name is Bai xuerao."


    In this way, Yue Yunfei knows her name without knowing about Bai xuerao.


    A criminal policeman on the left of Bai xuerao saw that Bai xuerao did not have any experience in handling the case, so he had nothing to do with Yue Yunfei.He rubbed the floor and stood up, then turned the light on the table to the maximum aperture, and aimed at Yue Yunfei''s eyes.


    Yue Yunfei was black in front of his eyes when he was exposed to the strong light, and his eyes were temporarily blind.


    "I tell you, Yue Yunfei, you''d better be honest, otherwise, I''ll make you sick." Just now, the criminal policeman said fiercely.


    Yue Yunfei sneered and said, "Sir, I can eat very much, so I don''t have to walk around at all!"


    "You..." The criminal policeman was angry with Yue Yunfei, so he picked up his rubber stick to beat Yue Yunfei, but he had to give up when he thought of Bai xuerao.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei so arrogant, Bai xuerao is also surprised. Since she entered the police, she has never seen such arrogant gangsters, who dare to tease the police like this.


    Yue Yunfei is looking at Bai xuerao with a smile.


    But under, white snow Rao had to sigh deeply, suppress all anger temporarily.


    After adjusting his mood again, Bai xuerao asked, "name?"


    With a bad smile on his lips, Yue Yunfei said, "Yue''s Yue, the clouds of the clouds, the flying of the sky. Yue Yunfei. "


    "Age?"


    Snow White asked, because she really hate this guy, I really regret why I have to follow the trial of some gangsters.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t answer his question, Bai xuerao didn''t talk nonsense with him, and went straight to the theme: "why engage in terrorist activities?"


    Bai xuerao asked this question because Zhao Youcai''s two confidants said that they wanted to interrogate a vicious terrorist.


    Yue Yunfei does not answer a rhetorical question: "excuse me, beauty, what is terrorist activity?"


    Bai xuerao fluently replied: "it is all illegal activities that destroy social order and endanger people''s property and life safety."


    With a sneer, Yue Yunfei asked, "did I destroy socialist construction? Or is it endangering the safety of the people? "


    This time, it''s Bai xuerao''s turn to conclude: "well You You destroy Destroy... "


    Bai xuerao stammered for a long time, but she didn''t say why, so she had to turn her eyes to the two policemen beside her.


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t be arrogant. The law will try you."


    In fact, these two police officers don''t know what mistakes Yue Yunfei has made. Zhao Youcai calls and asks them to take good care of Yue Yunfei.


    So the two of them came on the spot. Now they saw Bai xuerao asking for help. In a panic, they had to wear a big hat for Yue Yunfei.


    From the morning until six o''clock, they didn''t find out why. In desperation, the three of them had to leave temporarily.


    Shortly after they left, Yue Yunfei''s mobile phone rang.


    After some hard work, Yue Yunfei finally pressed the hands-free button, but before he spoke, Mu Xue on the other end of the phone was in a frenzy:


    "why didn''t Yue Yunfei answer the phone for such a long time? Where are you fooling around? "


    "I I don''t... "


    Hearing this, muxue became more emotional: "what are you? Do you know that you didn''t go home last night. If you leave me and Mengyao at home, do you know how scared we are? What if the gangsters rush in? "


    Yue Yunfei once remembered that when he left last night, he told Chen Mengyao that he would definitely come back.


    But I didn''t expect that many unexpected things happened later. In this way, he forgot to call Chen Mengyao.


    When he heard that muxue was almost venting, Yue Yunfei said with a smile:


    "I''m so sorry! You two have been frightened all night, but you can rest assured that the gangster will never come again. "


    "So you''ve got the gangster." Hear the person Mu snow happily say.


    "Well So to speak. " Yue Yunfei really doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    If he said he caught it, Chen Shaofeng is still at large; but if he didn''t catch it, he knew who was behind the scenes.


    Now that we all know that Chen Shaofeng did it, I think he will never do it again.


    Listening to Yue Yunfei''s specious answer, Mu Xue said discontentedly: "to catch is to catch, not to catch is not to catch, what''s your answer?"


    Yue Yunfei gave a bitter smile, and then told Mu Xue that he was framed by Chen Shaofeng.


    "What, you''ve been caught in the public security bureau again!" The voice of Mu Xue was startled, but it was more anger.


    Hear the person Mu snow gnash one''s teeth say: "you wait, I go right away." After that, without waiting for Yue Yunfei to respond, she hung up.


    Seeing Mu Xue''s ugly face, Chen Mengyao asked, "what''s the matter with Mu Xue? Is something wrong with brother Yunfei? "


    In Chen Mengyao''s mind, Yue Yunfei is now her closest person in the world, just like her own brother.So when she saw that the face of Mu Xue was very ugly, the first person she thought of was Yue Yunfei.


    Hearing this, Mu Xue nodded her head and said, "Yue Yunfei was framed and arrested by the police."


    "Muxue, what should we do? We must find a way to save brother Yunfei. "


    Chen Mengyao cried when she said that. She didn''t like to hear Mu Xue. She had been fighting in the shopping mall for so many years. I have seen and experienced many things, and my mentality has gradually matured.


    So when she heard that Yue Yunfei was caught in the police station, she was very angry. But you can also control your emotions.


    And Chen Mengyao is different, although she is one year older than the year when she heard of Mu Xue. But because she has little experience, her mind is relatively unfamiliar.


    In addition, she is close to Yue Yunfei, so after hearing the news. She burst into tears at once.


    "Mengyao, stop crying. I believe Yue Yunfei will be OK."


    Hear Mu Xue gently patting Chen Mengyao on the back, and then dial Li Xingbin''s mobile phone.


    "Du Beep Du... " After a beep, there comes the voice that everyone hates - Hello, the subscriber you dialed can''t answer right now, please redial later.


    I''m not reconciled to hearing that. I''ll call back again. But the service desk still indicated that there was no answer.


    So repeatedly several times, heard Mu Xue had to give up.


    "Muxue, what should I do?" Chen Mengyao asked tearfully.


    Hear a person Mu snow a face firm say: "go, we go to him."

 Chapter 139

    Just when Yue Yunfei felt very lonely, the door was pushed open again.


    Zhao Youcai and the two policemen came in, and one of them was holding a special chair.


    This kind of chair can lock a person firmly on it. Hands and feet can''t move at all. It''s specially designed for some ferocious gangsters.


    When they came in, they said nothing. Lock Yue Yunfei on the chair.


    Yue Yunfei knew that Zhao Youcai and his family would Lynch themselves today.


    He secretly tried the strength of the chair. It''s really strong, but if they really want to kill themselves.


    With his own ability, it is absolutely not a problem to escape from the chair, so Yue Yunfei''s worry is much less.


    With a sneer, Zhao Youcai flew around Yue Yun, his eyes shining green, just like a wolf staring at his prey.


    Zhao Youcai said with a smile:


    "boy, yesterday, in front of so many people, you dared to call me a dog and make me unable to get off the stage. I will make sure you become a dead dog later."


    Yue Yunfei said with a cool smile, "are you threatening me?"


    Zhao Youcai Jie said with a smile: "threat, you know what threat is." He took out a rubber stick from the back of his belt and knocked it on the chair that locked Yue Yunfei.


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you call me grandfather, and then you go under my crotch. As long as I''m happy, maybe I''ll spare you. "


    "Yes, Captain Zhao is right. Team Zhao is your grandfather. We are your second and third grandfather respectively." A pockmarked policeman echoed.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t take these guys seriously.


    In his eyes, they are not as good as a barking local dog. Therefore, I don''t have to compete with a dog.


    Looking at these police scum who grin wildly, Yue Yunfei can only sigh that this scum exists everywhere.


    He then said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to be afraid of you at all. I just want to find out one thing and see if you are threatening me."


    "Laozi, I am threatening you," Zhao Youcai said with a smile. "Today, I will not only threaten you, but also let you know my means.


    If I don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes. " Then he waved to the pockmarked policeman to close the door.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei saw it, he knew that Zhao Youcai was ready to start. Therefore, he kept his eyes on Zhao Youcai and used Yu Guang to observe the movements of the two policemen for fear that they would attack him suddenly.


    With a sneer, Zhao Youcai began to work! The rubber stick in his hand swung round and slanted down towards Yue Yunfei''s face. The strength and speed were frightening.


    If this stick hits, Yue Yunfei''s right face will be disfigured. He deserves to be an old cop. He''s sure to start with hate!


    "Mom, give me a wipe. This is the rhythm of disfigurement." Yue Yunfei cursed Zhao Youcai in his heart and began to act at the same time.


    Because his hands and feet are fixed, he can''t move, let alone parry and attack Zhao Youcai, so he can only avoid as much as possible.


    After a while, I saw Yue Yunfei''s right foot on the ground, his center of gravity moved to the left, and his body tilted to avoid this.


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Youcai smashed his rubber stick on the chair. Due to the excessive force, the rubber rod has elastic deformation.


    Just as the rubber stick was recovering, Zhao Youcai felt a sharp pain in the tiger''s mouth, and his arm was numb. The rubber stick in his hand could not help but come out!


    Seeing that the two policemen were still watching the play, Zhao Youcai was angry. Like a mad dog, Zhao Youcai growled at the two policemen:


    "shit! You two idiots are still watching a ball. Don''t you give it to me as soon as possible and help me kill this dog. "


    Hearing Zhao Youcai''s angry curse, the two policemen immediately reacted. One of them was holding a rubber stick, while the other was holding a foot long chain.


    After learning from Zhao Youcai''s experience, the guy with the rubber stick didn''t directly hit him with the rubber stick, but kicked him on Yue Yunfei''s chair.


    Yue Yunfei only felt a strong attack, and before he could react, he fell to the ground with his chair rubbing.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei fell to the ground with his chair. Yue Yunfei could only complain in his heart, but he didn''t expect them to do it.


    If you want to say that the two guys really cooperate with each other, just at the moment when Yue Yunfei fell to the ground, the iron chain in his hand was like a poisonous snake.


    Yue Yunfei caught off guard, the chain hit him in the leg, and it happened that he was accidentally shot by Shen Yiyi yesterday.


    Yue Yunfei only felt a deep pain, and he swam all over the body in an instant. He scolded: "I''ll do it!""Yes, that''s it. We must kill this dog today." See a hit effective, Zhao Youcai immediately came to the confidence, then encouraged in the side said.


    The three United to attack Yue Yunfei. Two rubber sticks and an iron chain, like raindrops, constantly greet Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei lies on the ground because his freedom is controlled. Under such a dense attack, he could not avoid it. Very soon, I got several hits on my body.


    Yes, it does! Painful Yue Yunfei wants to greet their old mother! ¡ª¡ªOh, it''s not my mother. My mother is a little old! Yue Yunfei likes fresh land.


    This NIMA! These bastards are for Lao Tzu''s life! Don''t blame me for being unkind.


    Yue Yunfei thought in his heart that when he rubbed the soles of his big shoes on the ground, a sharp knife suddenly appeared on the soles.


    Then, while dodging, he began to cut the high elastic contraction rope tied to his feet.


    Zhao Youcai banged Yue Yunfei''s arm with a stick and said fiercely: "call you dog day arrogance. I won''t kill you today. I''m not Zhao Youcai."


    Although the quality of the high elastic contraction rope is very good, the sharp knife made of this special material, titanium manganese alloy steel, on Yue Yun''s feet, had cracks in a few times.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly felt that the contraction force on his feet was relaxed, and his action was faster.


    "Oh! Who Who the hell hit me? " Zhao Youcai covered his head and swore.


    Because Yue Yunfei was kicked to the ground, Zhao Youcai felt that it was not fun. In order to get rid of his hatred, he simply sat on the ground, just like a rogue fighting, kicking Yue Yunfei with his feet.


    Pockmarked police due to play too excited, so miss hit the side of Zhao Youcai.


    Seeing Zhao Youcai staring at him fiercely, he was immediately frightened and stammered: "team Zhao Captain, I I... "


    "Do you have your fuckin ''eyes in your pants? Next time, I''ll fight again. Ouch, it''s killing me! "


    At the moment of their conversation, the rope on one foot of Yue Yunfei was cut off.


    After one foot was liberated, Yue Yunfei roared and kicked Zhao Youcai''s crotch with one foot.


    "Oh..."


    With a scream, Zhao Youcai covered his crotch with his hands as fast as lightning, just like being shocked, and "rubbed" to jump up from the ground.


    Although Zhao Yun wants to make a fortune in five years, if he doesn''t make a fortune in five years.


    Toads eat swans and dream!


    And even a year later, his work is vigorous but not strong.


    Sad, really sad!


    Looking at Zhao Youcai''s twisted face, the two police officers were really scared. They even forgot to greet Yue Yunfei with their hands raised.


    What a good team leader! This NIMA is useless when she talks.


    While they are still in a daze, Yue Yunfei tries his best to struggle.


    After the last effort, Yue Yunfei finally broke all the ropes tied to his feet. Yue Yunfei didn''t stay any longer. As soon as he got a kick from the carp, he turned up from the ground!


    "Captain Zhao, you You see, he put Put... "


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei could break such a high-strength contraction rope, pockmarked police officer was so surprised that he couldn''t even complete his words.


    This time, Zhao Youcai''s painful face has another expression, which is shock.


    Yue Yunfei moved his numb legs, gave a sneer, and then kicked pockmarked policeman away.


    With the scream of pockmarked police, a parabola appeared in mid air.


    Just because pockmarked policeman''s body is a little bloated, so this parabola looks very imperfect!


    Just listen to a bang, pockmarked police fell to the ground on the motionless.


    Fortunately, police officer pockmarked didn''t have breakfast today, otherwise, it must be


    Seeing the scene in front of him, another policeman''s legs softened and collapsed to the ground, crying and saying: "brother, hero, please forgive me. I''m also forced."


    "Didn''t you call me fierce just now? How could this bear look like? Ah


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me this time."


    Yue Yunfei said with a sneer, "I am a man who will repay you. Do you think I will forgive you?"


    "I beg Ah... "


    He did not finish a word, just feel a headache, in front of a black. And then there was no feeling.


    After cleaning up these two guys, Yue Yunfei turned around and said coldly, "Captain Zhao, it''s your turn."


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei''s hands were locked up, but Hao sent his two men away with no effort, Zhao Youcai felt a little scared.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Yue Yunfei, I tell you, don''t mess around, or I''ll sue you for assaulting the police."Yue Yunfei smiles, which is a kind of ridicule to the enemy''s incompetence. His smile makes Zhao Youcai feel very uncomfortable.


    Yue Yunfei stopped laughing and said, "Captain Zhao, for a terrorist, do you think he will be afraid of a mere charge of assaulting a police officer?"


    Yue Yunfei took a step forward and Zhao Youcai took two steps back.


    Seeing that his threat to Yue Yunfei was useless, Zhao Youcai was cruel and immediately took out his gun.


    The muzzle of the black hole pointed at Yue Yunfei, and he was "clattering" in his heart, but he soon calmed down. It was not the first time for him to be pointed at his head with a pistol.


    After the recovery of calm, Yue Yunfei said calmly: "Captain Zhao, you really have seed! I didn''t expect that you even took out your gun. "


    Zhao Youcai gritted his teeth and said, "Yue Yunfei, you forced me. No wonder I am


    Looking at Zhao Youcai''s excited mood, Yue Yunfei looks around.


    Sadly, except for the chair tied to my body, there is nothing I can use.

 Chapter 140

    After Li Xingbin got off the bus, he saw Mu Xue waiting for him anxiously at the door of the Public Security Bureau. He braced himself up and walked over.


    Hearing this, muxue said: "Uncle Li, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, I''m really going to visit you. "


    Indeed, after hearing that Yue Yunfei had been set up by muxue, the news came out. He called Li Xingbin and wanted him to come out to protect Yue Yun.


    But she made a lot of calls in a row, but it always showed that there was no answer. After Li Xingbin finished his case and went to the city for a meeting, he turned on his mobile phone and found that there were many missed calls.


    So he quickly put the phone back to the past, and then from the mouth of Mu Xue heard that Yue Yunfei was arrested.


    Li Xingbin didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the police station under his leadership. He was really sad and angry.


    So he could not take a rest any longer and drove from the city to the Public Security Bureau.


    Li Xingbin said as he walked: "Xiaoxue, what''s going on? Just now, due to the lack of time. I didn''t listen very clearly on the phone. Now you can tell me the whole story in detail. "


    Hearing this, Mu Xue adjusted her thinking and reorganized her language. Then he smashed his car and Yue Yunfei chased the murderer. Finally, he told Li Xingbin the details of being framed by Zhao Youcai.


    Of course, Mu Xue must have omitted Yue Yunfei''s distrust of the police. Although Li Xingbin is her father''s good friend, he also loves her very much.


    But if he heard of Mu Xue, Li Xingbin would feel uncomfortable though he didn''t say anything.


    After hearing the detailed description of Mu Xue, Li Xingbin''s face became more gloomy. "Bastard, it''s lawless. In Zhao Youcai''s eyes, is there any royal law? Is there any law? "


    At the same time, he was moving faster and faster. Wen renmuxue has to trot to keep up with him!


    Li Xing bin Guo has a thick eyebrow. He is usually very serious and has a clear sense of reward and punishment.


    Now, there is still a trace of anger on the dignified face, after other police officers see it. Scared to avoid for a long time, even dare not call.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yue Yunfei, Lao Tzu took people''s money to eliminate disasters. Originally, I just wanted to beat you hard, but I didn''t expect you to be so short-sighted. If you have to force me, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Zhao Youcai smiles and presses Yue Yunfei step by step.


    Although there are no usable weapons around, Yue Yunfei''s face is as calm as water, without the slightest fear.


    "Zhao Youcai, I haven''t mistaken you. You are more stupid than a pig! You''re stupid enough to kill people in the interrogation room of the Public Security Bureau. "


    Zhao Youcai put his gun against Yue Yunfei''s head and said:


    "when I kill you, I''ll say that you defied the law enforcement and attacked the police with a lethal weapon. Laozi, I killed you out of self-defense. "


    "Jie Jie!" Zhao Youcai gave a strange smile and continued to say, "if I kill you, I will be judged to be too defensive at most. You''re too defensive. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand that!" Yue Yunfei sneered: "but I know that people like you will not come to a good end sooner or later."


    Zhao Youcai smiles more happily. On the face of a fleshy bandit, there was a small squint cut by a knife.


    He could barely see his eyes without laughing. Now with a smile, even with a magnifying glass in his hand, it''s hard to find out where his eyes are.


    Suddenly, Zhao Youcai stops laughing and opens the gun insurance. "I don''t know if I will come to a good end. But what I can tell you is that you must have come to a bad end. And they''ll die miserably! "


    With a killer''s unique keen insight, Yue Yunfei can feel that Zhao Youcai may really be about to shoot.


    Since he wants to kill me, don''t blame me.


    When necessary, I don''t mind killing Zhao Youcai for the people, even though it''s against the law!


    Yue Yunfei''s mind turns, because his hands are restricted, so he begins to move under his feet.


    I saw a flash of cold light, Yue Yunfei''s right foot has been a reverse head.


    Just when the tip of the knife on his military boots was close to Zhao Youcai''s neck, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open without warning!


    Yue Yunfei''s heart is full of excitement. Someone comes in. He can''t kill a cop in front of other people!


    So he pretended to fall. In this way, the situation naturally took a sharp turn.


    From the original Yue Yunfei killed Zhao Youcai with one move to the present Zhao Youcai who threatened an innocent citizen with a gun.


    After Yue Yunfei fell down, he saw Mu Xue and the director of public security come in angrily.


    At the same time, he heard a furious voice: "Zhao Youcai, you really let me down!"Zhao Youcai was also shocked by the sudden appearance of Li Xingbin. He never dreamed that Li Xingbin would rush in.


    After carrying out the task, didn''t the director go to a meeting in the city? Why are you here all of a sudden?


    However, these two questions are also a flash in Zhao Youcai''s mind. Now see Li Xingbin angry looking at himself, Zhao Youcai scared "rub" about the pistol in the hand hidden behind.


    But Li Xingbin has already seen it. Is it still useful for him to do so?


    Li Xingbin is trembled by his teeth, and his chest keeps rising and falling violently. He looks at Yue Yunfei on the ground, but he has not yet caused a catastrophe.


    Zhao Youcai was a little hairy by Li Xingbin''s cold eyes, and unconsciously stepped back. "Director, listen to me. The boy is a terror... "


    "Enough!" In a rage, Li Xingbin roars and directly interrupts Zhao Youcai''s words. And said:


    "as a police officer, you deliberately forge evidence, collude with others, and make charges for the prisoners. And even dare to draw a gun, in your eyes, there is no royal law and law


    "Director, you don''t know, he He''s a terrorist. " Zhao Youcai pleaded for himself:


    "he beat our police officers and violently resisted law enforcement. I did it as a last resort. "


    Li Xingbin scanned the two police officers who were knocked unconscious by Yue Yunfei. These two guys were also black and blue. Then he looked at Yue Yunfei lying on the ground.


    Yue Yunfei is innocent now. Obviously, he is telling Li Xingbin with facts:


    uncle policeman, I am a good man. I am a big good man, they are bullying me!


    Li Xingbin is an old criminal policeman who has been working for more than 30 years. Look at the two black faced policemen. Take a look at Yue Yunfei. He doesn''t have any scars! The heart immediately understood seven or eight points.


    This young man named Yue Yunfei was framed by Zhao Youcai. But judging from the injuries of all the people on the scene.


    Yue Yunfei should not have been hurt to a great extent, and he beat up these policemen.


    As for why Zhao Youcai aimed his gun at him, it is not known.


    "Hum!" Li Xingbin stares at Yue Yunfei with a meaningful smile.


    Use his eyes and expression to tell Yue Yunfei: Yue Yunfei, don''t pretend. I''ve been a criminal policeman for more than 30 years. I haven''t met anyone.


    Just because you want to play with me like this, you''d better save it. But because of Xiaoxue''s face, I won''t expose you for the time being!


    Looking at Li Xingbin''s meaningful smile, Yue Yunfei collapsed in an instant.


    Ah! Police, what do you mean? How do I feel that you seem to be very dissatisfied with me!


    With his own intuition, Li Xingbin felt that this matter should be stopped. If we go further, on the one hand, it''s meaningless; on the other hand, it may embarrass people to hear about muxue.


    So he turned to Zhao Youcai and said, "well, first get the chair off Yue Yunfei''s body, and then lift the two policemen out.


    As for today''s affairs, I will not pursue them for the time being. Go back and reflect on it, and then write me a profound review. "


    Hearing Li Xingbin say so, Zhao Youcai is amnesty.


    The cold sweat on my body also stopped flowing, and I quickly promised:


    "director, you can rest assured that I have realized my mistake. After I go back, I will reflect on myself and deeply review myself.


    Never fail to live up to the leadership and the director''s love for me, strive for the struggle for socialist construction, and even dedicate my whole life.... "


    Listen, Zhao Youcai is still there, reciting the sentences from Baidu. Li Xingbin showed a face of impatience.


    He interrupted Zhao Youcai''s long review by waving his hand and said, "OK, OK! If you have time. You learn more professional knowledge, which is much better than your Baidu sentences


    Hearing what Li Xingbin said, Zhao Youcai''s face was like a fly in a meal, with a bitter expression.


    At the same time, he thought to himself: NIMA, if you make a mistake next time, the review of search must be something that the director has never seen!


    "Uncle Li, my friend was saved this time. Thank you very much." Because Yue Yunfei is safe and sound, his smile becomes sweeter.


    "Xiaoxue, you''ll be surprised if you say that. It''s just a little help. Why are you so polite? " Li Xingbin took a sip of tea and said:


    "Xiaoxue, seeing that you are so attentive to Yue Yunfei''s affairs, surely your relationship is not simple?"


    Although Yue Yunfei is standing outside the door, he can hear the conversation between mu Xue and Li Xingbin clearly.


    Hearing Li Xingbin raise such a question, Yue Yunfei can''t help but resist in his heart.


    Do it!


    I said, Mr. director, you are all over 50 years old. Can you be as gossipy as those young people.Li Xingbin said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, uncle has no other meaning. I''m just asking.


    I have such a good relationship with your father, and you are the one I grew up with. Your father is ill now. I have the right and responsibility to care about your life just like your father. "


    "Uncle Li, I know that. So I love you as much as I love dad. " "As for the relationship between us, it''s as simple as the superior and the subordinate," she said


    "I''m his boss and he''s my bodyguard." Hear the person Mu snow feel not clear enough, then added.


    I don''t know how to hear Mu Xue. At the moment when she said this, she felt that her heart was empty!


    At a glance, Li Xingbin saw the insincere Reply of Mu Xue. But for the first time, a smile appeared on his serious face.


    "Xiaoxue, is it really just a simple relationship between the two of you?"


    Hearing that, Mu Xue nodded slightly and made an affirmative answer in a very low voice.


    "That''s good!" Li Xingbin raised his voice and said, "I think Yue Yunfei is full of mystery. Before you know his identity, you should stay away from him as far as possible."

 Chapter 141

    Hearing this, Mu Xue''s face changed slightly and said, "Uncle Li, no way. Yue Yunfei is a bit of a fool, but I think he is very good.


    He not only helped me, but also helped me when I was in trouble. And I care about people. "


    When it comes to this sentence, a happy smile floats on Mu Xue''s face. Think of Yue Yunfei carefully take care of those things, my heart suddenly feel warm.


    "Do you know where he came from? What does he do? Do you know all that? "


    "I He... " Hearing that, Mu Xue hesitated for a while and finally said, "he is a good friend of a female employee''s brother in our company."


    Yue Yunfei has never mentioned her career to Mu Xue before, and she has never asked Yue Yunfei. Until Li Xingbin asked at the moment.


    Hearing this, she remembered that Chen Mengyao had mentioned that Yue Yunfei was a good friend of his brother.


    Li Xingbin lit a cigarette and took two puffs. He further asked, "that means you don''t know his identity?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xue nodded her head and said gently, "Uncle Li, although I don''t know where he came from or what he does. But I''m sure he won''t lie to me! "


    Hear people Mu snow so obviously told, Li Xingbin can also how to say.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "well, let''s talk about it today. You go back first, and I''ll talk to Yue Yunfei about something. "


    Hearing this, Mu Xue said with a smile: "that''s OK, Uncle Li. I''ll go back first and come to my house another day. I''ll invite you to try my niece''s craft. "


    "Well, uncle will come then. You can kill two sets with your father


    Hearing that, Mu Xue walked out of the room with a smile, but found that Yue Yunfei was a slouch. Leaning against the wall, he was smoking with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Hearing that muxue was very worried about Yue Yunfei, but seeing that this guy is now like this, he was angry.


    "Cough!" Hear person Mu snow to cough intentionally for a while, way: "Yue Yunfei, after all what meaning?"


    Yue Yunfei turned his head slowly and said, "what do you mean? I... "


    At this time, Li Xingbin called: "Yue Yunfei, you come in!"


    Yue Yunfei shrugged his shoulders and joked: "I''d better give the director a clear account of my own affairs."


    Did not achieve the purpose of teaching Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei looked at himself with a bad smile. Hearing that, Mu Xue raised her foot and stepped on Yue Yunfei''s!


    "Oh..."


    Yue Yunfei''s scream immediately rang all over the corridor.


    Why, this woman is too fierce. This is the kind of high-heeled shoes with thin and long roots. It''s very painful.


    Looking at the painful expression on Yue Yunfei''s face, hearing Mu Xue''s smile, he said: "little boy, I call you PA se."


    After that, he turned to Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei takes back his mind and takes a deep breath. From today''s negotiation, he already knows that Li Xingbin is shrewd everywhere.


    And he began to doubt himself, so he must be careful. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He stamped out the cigarette butt, threw it into the garbage bag, and rang Li Xingbin''s office door.


    "Dangdang."


    "Come in!" Although there was only one word, it was cold.


    Yue Yunfei opened the door and went in. He saw Li Xingbin with a gloomy face, reading a newspaper. They didn''t even raise their heads when they saw him come in.


    Yue Yunfei said with a bitter smile, "director Li, I''m here." After all, the other party is the director of public security, and Yue Yunfei dare not be too presumptuous, so he can only stand and speak.


    If the other party was someone else, Yue Yunfei would have been sitting down. Where can I let you sit and drink tea and read the newspaper.


    Li Xingbin is still reading the newspaper, with no intention of letting him sit down.


    "Go and fill up this glass of water for me." Li Xingbin said without raising his head.


    Tim your sister, Tim, I''m also a world-class killer. How come you''re a handyman!


    Yue Yunfei resisted in his heart, but he filled Li Xingbin''s glass with water.


    Add water again, after Li Xingbin drinks two mouthfuls. Then he raised his head and said, "look at your standing posture just now, and the way you walk. I guess your career should be similar to mine! "


    Yue Yunfei was startled. The old man was really cunning. In between, he had learned about my first career. It''s an old fox.


    However, Yue Yunfei was not frightened because of his words. Li Xingbin is just a cunning fox at best.


    And his killer code name is plateau wolf, which is specially used to deal with foxes.


    Yue Yunfei avoided the problem and said calmly: "director, what can I do for you?"Li Xingbin a sneer, light said: "sit down to say."


    This guy is probing into me again. It seems that I can''t be stiff in front of him. But to show his Bohemian, let him think his judgment is wrong.


    Think of here, Yue Yunfei will sit on the chair.


    Judging by Yue Yunfei''s current sitting posture, no one will think that he is a policeman or a soldier.


    Li Xingbin gave Yue Yunfei a hard look, and then said, "have you heard what I talked about with Xiaoxue just now?"


    Yue Yunfei didn''t lie. He replied truthfully, "I heard all the words."


    Li Xingbin nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you are still honest." Put down the newspaper in hand, and further said: "since you have heard it, let''s talk about it for yourself. What''s the matter today?"


    "Mr. Li, you are the old man''s eye. I believe that even if I don''t say it, you should have seen it.


    I was wronged. You must give us the good taxpayers to decide. "


    "Pa!"


    "I know a fart." As soon as Li Xingbin patted the table, he said seriously, "Yue Yunfei, be honest with me, don''t be slippery. Otherwise, I will never let you go. "


    Yue Yunfei said innocently: "director Li, I was wronged by your people. I was arrested in the Public Security Bureau and almost shot by your captain Zhao. You even said that."


    "Hum!" Li Xingbin gave a cold smile. "Do you really think I''m blind. You stand up for me. "


    Yue Yunfei stood up slowly.


    Li Xingbin said: "I believe you said you were wronged. But you said you were bullied, or even nearly shot, that''s nonsense


    Nimale Gobi, I''ve been shot in the head, and you even said it''s nonsense. Is it true that I was really shot. Yue Yunfei was indignant.


    "Director, you can''t do wrong to people like this. You also saw me when I came in. I was obviously held in the head by Zhao wucai of your police force with a gun. How can this become nonsense? "


    Yue Yunfei muttered again: "even if it''s protecting the calf, you can''t be so obvious."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Well I didn''t say anything, I mean you are very fair! Fair can''t be fair any more! I''ve never seen anyone so fair as you. "


    "Presumptuous, I I... " Li Xingbin was a little confused by Yue Yun''s anger and said, "tell me how you untied the button on your feet? How did those two policemen get hurt? "


    Without any hesitation, Yue Yunfei opened his mouth and said, "maybe the button on my foot is not locked. If I''m lucky, I''ll struggle to open it."


    "Good luck, you really can say it." Li Xingbin sneered: "this kind of high elastic shrinkage rope is designed with gor technology. As long as once started, all the programs are operated by their own chips, and you even say that they are not locked. "


    Yue Yunfei spat out his tongue and said weakly, "director Li, don''t be angry if I say something. What if this thing is inferior! You know, now this... "


    Li Xingbin was almost mad at Yue Yunfei and growled at him, "shut up


    "That''s not all. It''s a Shanzhai..."


    Li Xingbin completely opened the rampage mode and grasped Yue Yunfei''s collar. Gritting his teeth, he said, "I tell you, it''s not the chair."


    Li Xingbin originally wanted Yue Yunfei to follow his own rhythm and be serious all the time. Let him explain everything in his cold eyes and tone.


    But under Yue Yunfei''s disorderly entanglement, Li Xingbin unconsciously follows Yue Yunfei''s rhythm. He was trapped by Yue Yunfei.


    Seeing Li Xingbin''s fury, Yue Yunfei felt a burst of joy.


    But he said faintly: "Oh, so it is! I think it may be that Zhao wucai doesn''t understand this kind of high-tech technology. If you can''t operate it, you''ll give me a chance. "


    Li Xingbin is about to be arrested!


    "Zhao Youcai, that bastard''s name is Zhao Youcai, not Zhao wucai. How many times do you want me to tell you to remember clearly?"


    Li Xingbin really wants to cry without tears. He is going to be agitated crazy by Yue Yunfei. If there is a bottle of rat medicine in front of him, he will definitely choose to drink it without hesitation!


    Yue Yunfei accepted Li Xingbin''s correction modestly and said, "I guess it might be..."


    Hearing that Yue Yunfei was analyzing again, Li Xingbin couldn''t help it any more. Roared: "you get out of here, now get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! "


    "But director, my question is still..."


    "Get out of here Get out of here Go away... "


    Li Xingbin''s voice is really strong, and many people in the public security bureau have heard it.So when Yue Yun flies out, many people in the corridor are looking at themselves with a strange look. And he was still whispering:


    "I think this young man must be the son of the director. He came to share his family with the director, so the director was furious."


    "Fart, is the director''s son so shabby. You see, this guy is dressed like a beggar. How can he be the son of the director? "


    A policewoman with a few freckles on her face went up to her and said, "you know what? Don''t you know that corruption is being severely investigated recently.


    It is said that the Discipline Inspection Commission has come to Shucheng. I think the director is afraid that he will be affected. So he deliberately asked his son to dress like this! "


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder he was so arrogant in the office of the director just now."


    "Search for Daisy!" The policeman who first asked questions gave the policewoman a thumbs up and said, "high, it''s really high. Sister Wenwen is worthy of the title of Zhuge among women. "


    The freckled policewoman named Wenwen said with a proud face: "that''s right, you don''t have a look Shh. Don''t talk. The director''s son is coming. "


    But even so, their conversation has been heard by Yue Yunfei.


    He went up to the policewoman Wenwen and showed a sweet smile. "I have never seen such beauty before," he said


    Wen Wen put on a very ecstatic posture and said in a sweet voice, "why don''t people think they are beautiful?"


    "Oh. Don''t get me wrong. I mean your freckles are beautiful


    Nima! Can you still play happily.


    Suddenly, Wen Wen''s smile froze on her face!


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "don''t be smart in the future. Don''t make a fuss in front of a handsome man. "

 Chapter 142

    Zhao Wenwen was so angry that she was about to cry, although she was not a beautiful woman.


    But among the beauties in Shucheng Public Security Bureau, they are one or two grades lower than those peerless beauties such as ye Tianzi and Bai xuerao.


    Therefore, it is also among the best, and naturally becomes the goddess in some people''s minds. Although the grade is a little lower, but they are also goddess!


    Zhao Wenwen felt that her self-confidence had been hit unprecedentedly. Two sad tears came out.


    At this time, Bai xuerao came in from the outside and saw this scene. Seeing Zhao Wenwen in tears, she inquired about the situation to several police officers around her.


    "Yue Yunfei again!" Bai xuerao angry after saying, then chased out. How to say, she also wants to get justice for Zhao Wenwen.


    At the door of the Public Security Bureau, Yue Yunfei stopped a taxi after he smoked his last cigarette.


    Just as he opened the door and was about to go up, he heard a familiar man calling him. "Yue Yunfei, don''t go. Stop


    When Yue Yunfei looked back, he saw a girl coming towards him angrily. And this woman looks a little familiar.


    After careful consideration, he remembered that the girl was called Bai xuerao. I tried myself last night!


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "good girl, sir! What''s the matter with you


    Bai xuerao didn''t speak, just looked at Yue Yunfei angrily. After a while, she said, "you bastard!"


    Yue Yunfei was choked by her inexplicable words and couldn''t react. Confused asked: "in the end what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai xuerao stares at Yue Yunfei and asks word by word.


    This time, Yue Yunfei was amused. You suddenly rushed out and gave people a curse. I want to know what happened!


    "Ah! Do you want to go? If you don''t leave, don''t delay me


    I saw the young man blocking his car and he didn''t go. The taxi driver asked impatiently.


    "Go


    "No


    The taxi driver looked at the man and woman and asked, "are you going or not?"


    This, Yue Yunfei and Bai xuerao said in one voice: "don''t go!"


    "What a fuckin ''psycho." The taxi driver mumbled and stepped on the gas. The car went out of the way.


    For a while, Yue Yunfei had been scolded twice. Yue Yunfei heart that depressed ah, I so in the end recruit who provoke who?


    This time, Yue Yunfei is also a little angry. Turn round to say: "I say you this person is sick, you scold me for nothing?"


    "What! You said I was sick. I I You''re sick. " Bai xuerao was angry and laughed.


    "It''s insane." After Yue Yunfei left this sentence, he turned around and left.


    "Stop, don''t go. Come with me and apologize. " Seeing that Yue Yunfei is about to leave, Bai xuerao rushes to Yue Yunfei and reaches out to stop him.


    "Tao Sorry Yue Yunfei said these two words in a strange voice. "To whom?"


    "What you said to Zhao Wenwen just now hurt a girl''s heart. Don''t you feel ashamed? Shouldn''t you apologize to Zhao Wenwen? "


    Until now, Yue Yunfei just makes it clear that Bai xuerao is helping Zhao Wenwen fight against injustice.


    "It''s boring." After saying this, Yue Yunfei pushes Bai xuerao away. Sometimes women are really terrible, so he plans to stop pestering with Bai xuerao.


    "Stop, if you don''t stop again. Or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Bai xuerao is usually a quiet and elegant girl. Today, she is too angry by Yue Yunfei. That''s why she said it.


    But Yue Yunfei still ignores Bai xuerao''s threat, and only cares to continue to have her way.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll be really rude to you." Bai xuerao then rushed to Yue Yunfei again and opened his posture. Make a fight move.


    It seems that as long as Yue Yunfei doesn''t go with her to apologize to Zhao Wenwen today, she will never give up.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head helplessly and snorted coldly. "Do you have to force me to do it today?" he said


    Bai xuerao didn''t speak. He chopped down directly. It seemed that he had some strength.


    Although these movements are large, they are frightening. But it''s all about kicks and tricks, which can''t do much damage to the enemy.


    Yue Yunfei a sneer, the body right side, has easily evaded the attack of white snow Rao. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and grasped Bai xuerao''s legs.


    Bai xuerao used his strength several times in a row, but Yue Yunfei caught his leg as if he were clamped by iron pliers. He couldn''t move, he couldn''t fall to the ground.


    Bai xuerao stood like this, supporting the ground with one leg, and the other leg was grasped by Yue Yunfei. And the angle between the two legs is not less than 120 degrees!White snow Rao earned face red, but still can not break away from the control of Yue Yunfei. Angry curse: "you bastard, you quickly let me go! Or I''ll never forgive you. "


    Yueyunfei disdain of cold hum a, way: "you this skill, or wait a few years to say such big words again."


    After that, Yue Yunfei stopped talking to him. Let go of Bai xuerao''s leg, then block a taxi and leave.


    Looking at the shadow of the taxi disappearing, Bai Xue bit her lip and said, "Yue Yunfei, I''m not finished with you."


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem, Yue Yunfei looked at the time. It should be lunch time. Let the driver master take him directly to the door of Wenren group.


    Yue Yunfei just went in and saw Chen Mengyao and Wenren group come out talking and laughing.


    At the same time, they also saw Yue Yunfei smirk at them.


    Although Chen Mengyao has learned the news that Yue Yunfei was rescued from Mu Xue''s mouth, she still has a look at Yue Yunfei. She''s still so happy.


    So he rushed to Yue Yunfei and held him tightly. Tears were streaming down my face and I couldn''t say anything exciting.


    Yue Yunfei gently stroked Chen Mengyao''s hair and said in a warm voice, "what are you crying about? Don''t you think I''ve come back?"


    Chen Mengyao choked and said, "but But people Do people worry about you? "


    "Girl. Look, I''m fine with you, brother Yunfei. " Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s love for Chen Mengyao, a little anger suddenly rose in the group''s heart. He was saved by me. How can he show me nothing?


    She went to Yue Yunfei and said, "Yue Yunfei, it''s time to eat."


    Before Yue Yunfei spoke, Chen Mengyao said, "yes, it''s time for us to eat. Brother Yunfei, I discussed with muxue just now.


    We''re going to celebrate the capture of you. I''ll celebrate for you


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "that''s right! I think that day I was the one who bravely broke into the dragon''s den alone, that guy. There are a lot of people and horses... "


    Just when Yue Yunfei was talking and blowing. Hear the person Mu snow not polite interrupted Yue Yunfei''s words.


    "Yue Yunfei, why do you talk so much nonsense? You didn''t catch Chen Shaofeng in the end."


    Do it! If you don''t pour cold water on my head, you will die.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly looked at Mu Xue with a helpless face, and then said: "er Didn''t I get hurt by that. But you can rest assured that I will not let Chen Shaofeng go. "


    Wenren group said: "come on, you don''t want to be caught in the public security bureau again. You still want to deal with people."


    It is not because Yue Yunfei is really incompetent that Mu Xue said so. It''s because he was so devoted to Chen Mengyao just now and didn''t care about himself.


    You know, no matter how generous a woman is. Women must be careful about their feelings!


    Hear to hear the person Mu snow say so oneself, Yue Yunfei facial expression immediately black.


    It''s maregos. You are not only pouring cold water on me today, you are also sprinkling salt on my wound!


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei''s face changed a little, Chen Mengyao quickly made it through. Said: "muxue, let''s go to dinner."


    "No Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue blurted out almost at the same time.


    Chen Mengyao looks at Yue Yunfei, and then looks at Mu Xue. She finally showed a helpless expression on her face: who did I provoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the pickled mustard and instant noodles in front of him, Yue Yunfei gave a bitter smile and shook his head helplessly. He said to himself, "it seems that we can''t have a hard time next time."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s mobile phone rang. He opened it and saw that Mu Xue had sent a wechat.


    Looking at the table full of delicacies in the photo. Yue Yunfei has no guts to swallow saliva!


    It turned out that after Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue said they would not go, Chen Mengyao urged them to go to dinner.


    Finally, after hearing about it, Mu Xue went with Chen Mengyao. And Yue Yunfei, in order to show his principle of being a big man, didn''t go in the end. I chose to go back to the office.


    Because I haven''t eaten for more than a day, I''m really hungry. He then ate the remaining bucket of instant noodles.


    Just as Yue Yunfei was swallowing his saliva, Mu Xue sent another message:


    Oh! Eat these greasy dishes every day. I''m tired of eating. If there is a bucket of instant noodles or some snacks now. How nice it should be!


    Yue Yunfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva again.


    At this moment, he really has an impulse. I really want to make a call to Mu Xue: I have instant noodles! And it''s authentic old tamarind. I''ll trade my instant noodles for your chicken legs and bird''s nest and shark''s fin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Muxue, we''ve both been losing weight recently. We can''t eat so much greasy food. Instead of wasting it, we''d better take it back and let brother Yunfei eat it. "Wen renmuxue picked up a piece of bamboo shoots and looked at it for a while, then put it on the plate. He said, "no appetite. I have no appetite for anything


    Chen Mengyao said, "let''s pack and take it back to Yunfei."


    "Meng Yao, don''t worry about Yue Yunfei. He''s a ghost. He won''t treat himself badly if he''s hungry. You can rest assured. "


    Chen Mengyao said lightly: "Oh! That''s what I said


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei looked at the picture sent by Wen Renmu Xue again, in order not to make Wen Renmu Xue hit himself again,. I gritted my teeth and finally turned off my cell phone.


    "Instant noodles, instant noodles, why don''t you have chicken legs?" Yue Yunfei said, stirring up a stream of noodles into his mouth.


    Chewing a few mouthfuls, he nodded with satisfaction. I think it''s very good as long as I''m hungry.


    Just when Yue Yunfei put instant noodles into his mouth for the second time, the office door was knocked open without warning.

 Chapter 143

    The visitor is a security officer of Wenren group. His name is Xue Qiang.


    "Captain, what about instant noodles?" Xue Qiang flattered and asked.


    Seeing Xue Qiang staring at his instant noodles, Yue Yunfei said: this guy is not here to rob himself of instant noodles! At the thought of this, Yue Yunfei subconsciously pressed his instant noodles tightly with his hands. At the same time,


    "er This instant noodles, are you here to Xue Qiang, what''s the matter with you coming to me? " Yue Yunfei is really hungry, just a mouth is instant noodles. This makes Xue Qiang speechless.


    But speechless return speechless, he looks for eldest brother Yue Yunfei to have important matter to tell. "Boss, there''s a man downstairs who wants me to give you this package."


    Xue Qiang said and took out an envelope size thing from his pocket to Yue Yunfei.


    Oh! It turns out that this guy didn''t come here to rob himself of instant noodles.


    After understanding this, Yue Yunfei asked Xue Qiang to go out first. Then the package was opened.


    Looking at the contents of the photo, Yue Yunfei''s face suddenly changed. There is another line on the last photo:


    Yue Yunfei, this matter is over. Otherwise, I''ll make you pay! From a good man!


    "Pa!"


    Yue Yunfei slapped heavily on the desk, directly smashed the glass on the desk!


    "Damn, I was just about to settle with you. I didn''t expect that you would send it to me automatically. And even dare to threaten Laozi. What I''m afraid of most in my life is threat. " Yue Yunfei said coldly.


    He doesn''t have to think about who sent the package.


    After finishing this sentence, Yue Yunfei could no longer afford to eat instant noodles. Then we drove directly to Heshi group.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei sitting on the sofa in anger, Huang Yuanyuan poured a glass of water. "Why are you here?" he asked? Do you already know? "


    Yue Yunfei nodded and answered Huang Yuanyuan''s question. Then he said, "where''s Chen Shaofeng? Why didn''t I find him just now? "


    "Why are you looking for Chen Shaofeng? He hasn''t come to work for days


    Yue Yunfei was stunned and looked at Huang Yuanyuan suspiciously. Then he said, "don''t you already know that? Why do you ask?"


    "Yes, I know. My parents have already told me." Huang Yuanyuan said angrily.


    "Poof!" Yue Yunfei spat out in surprise. "What! My uncle and aunt already know? "


    "Do you have to be so surprised! It was originally organized by my parents. How could they not know? " Huang Yuanyuan was very dissatisfied with Yue Yunfei''s performance just now.


    If Yue Yunfei was surprised just now, his expression is shocked now. This time, Yue Yunfei''s Three Outlooks were almost destroyed.


    See his mouth open big, after a long time, just a word said: "you are sure you are not wrong, this matter is really your parents group behind the plan?"


    "Are you crazy! My parents said it to me. How could it be wrong? " Huang Yuanyuan said:


    "they said that in order to make up for the regret of leaving suddenly last time, they planned to invite you to the party again tomorrow evening. To express their apologies. "


    Yue Yunfei suddenly a black line, feelings we say is not the same thing ah!


    Lie down, NIMA! MAHLE Gobi! fuck£¡ Japan''s ancestors drop board Yue Yunfei scolded all the swearing words in an instant.


    After regaining his three outlooks, Yue Yunfei patted his chest and said, "it''s dangerous. I''m almost scared to death!"


    "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter with your surprise?"


    "Well Nothing, nothing. " Yue Yunfei took a sip of the water on the table and quickly covered up the matter.


    "No, you must be hiding something from me." Huang Yuanyuan leaned forward to Yue Yunfei and continued to force her to say, "be honest with me. What are you hiding from me?"


    "No, I didn''t. Don''t you know about it, too? "


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    If I don''t lie, if she sees the content of the photo, and I live with those two girls, I''m not sure how she will deal with me.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei said the lie: "no, how dare I cheat you."


    Huang Yuanyuan said suspiciously: "you''d better not cheat me, otherwise. You''ve ruined me


    Huang Yuanyuan was shocked by the cruel words. Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but cover a part of his body with his hands. At the same time, he moved to one side.


    I''m afraid the girl will continue to ask. It will be hard to do at that time. So Yue Yunfei plans to find an excuse to leave and teach him a lesson: "Huang Yuanyuan, do you know where Chen Shaofeng''s family lives?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Huang Yuanyuan stares at him and asks.


    Yue Yunfei quickly disguised: "er It''s OK. I''m just asking. If you don''t know, forget it. "Huang Yuanyuan reminds to say: "I can tell you, you don''t come disorderly. This guy is invited by my parents tomorrow night. If he is not there, my parents will doubt us. "


    Why, that guy again. Yue Yunfei was very dissatisfied. But he said, "don''t worry, I won''t mess with you."


    Huang Yuanyuan just gave several addresses of Chen Shaofeng''s home to Yue Yunfei. After that, Huang Yuanyuan reminded again: "you really don''t want to mess with me..."


    Without waiting for Huang Yuanyuan to finish, Yue Yunfei has already escaped. He really doesn''t know if Huang Yuanyuan''s aunt is here. Why is she so wordy today.


    After learning the address of Chen Shaofeng''s family, Yue Yunfei wanted to beat the wretched guy. But in his mind, a top secret plan appeared in his mind.


    Chen Shaofeng is particularly lustful. He showed it when he was in the nightclub with Yue Yunfei.


    He is now in a vigorous age and not married. Yue Yunfei firmly believes that he will not just go to a nightclub.


    "Give it back! Ha ha, cool! It''s so damn cool! " Yue Yunfei clapped his thigh and said with a smile, while stepping on the accelerator. The car suddenly speeded up and ran to the e-commerce city.


    After Yue Yunfei bought a high-definition pixel monitor in e-commerce city. In order to be in a hurry, he did not stop any longer and went directly to Chen Shaofeng''s first residence.


    The place where Chen Shaofeng lives is a separate rich villa area, so there are not many people around. So Yue Yunfei arrived at his destination soon.


    Just in case, Yue Yunfei rang the doorbell first. If there''s anyone, he''ll just hide. Of course, no one is better.


    Yue Yunfei waited for a long time, but no one agreed. Thinking that Chen Shaofeng might not be there, he turned over and went in.


    After carefully checking around for a while and finding that there was no trace of Chen Shaofeng, Yue Yunfei was relieved to pry the door.


    Yue Yunfei checked the door lock and found that it was made in Germany. Although it''s a bit difficult, it''s not a problem for a person with unique skills like him.


    With a sneer, Yue Yunfei took out two wires, one in each hand, and then put his ears on the door lock.


    Two hands back and forth gently testing, about three minutes later. Yue Yunfei only heard the sound of the lock cylinder "bell", and the strength of the wire in his hand was very light.


    Yue Yunfei smiles a little, and then carefully put away the two thin wires. He believes that this thing can still be used.


    After pushing the door in, Yue Yunfei found that Chen Shaofeng had installed a surveillance camera at home. If you don''t pay attention, you will be captured.


    He carefully turned around the room, found the monitor host, skilled operation for a while, only to see a black and white monitor screen, nothing can be seen.


    After all this, Yue Yunfei let out his breath. Then install the mini camera you brought with you in several safe and important places.


    One of them is in the living room, one in the bedroom and one in the kitchen!


    After the installation, Yue Yunfei skilled debugging. Soon, the location of the three cameras appeared on the screen of his mobile phone.


    And basically it''s 360 degree all-round shooting without dead angle, the shooting effect is very good, very clear.


    After that, he restored the monitoring equipment of Chen Shaofeng, which was the only way to avoid going out of Chen Shaofeng''s home. Then drive to the next residence.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Yue Yunfei soon completed the monitoring equipment of the three villas. And they all went well. They didn''t meet Chen Shaofeng at home.


    When he arrived at the fourth residence of Chen Shaofeng, unfortunately, he found Chen Shaofeng''s car parked at the door.


    Yue Yunfei licked his lips and hesitated. Finally chose to continue.


    Since Chen Shaofeng is at home, Yue Yunfei won''t go as smoothly as he did several times before.


    He gently pushed the door open a small gap and meowed his eyes in. Sure enough, I found that Chen Shaofeng was lingering with a girl I didn''t know.


    Just listen to the girl said: "because your request is more special, so I want to increase the money."


    Chen Shaofeng had a slightly angry look on his face and said, "didn''t you say 500? Why did you change your mind again?"


    "Yes, we agreed to five hundred. But you didn''t make such a weird request before. "


    Yue Yunfei wanted to leave, but after listening to the girl, she said that Chen Shaofeng had some strange requests. His curiosity soared.


    So I decided to stay. Let''s see what strange demands Chen Shaofeng has.


    Chen Shaofeng said, "how much do you want to add?"


    Without hesitation, the girl said, "three hundred more."


    Chen Shaofeng glared his eyes and said in surprise: "what! Three hundred more. Then why don''t you rob it. "


    Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s surprised appearance, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help laughing at him. Tang Tang, a vice president, has the courage to call a rooster. He is not willing to spend even this money. What a fuckin ''Teaser.Sure enough, this girl and Yue Yunfei have the same understanding. She looked at Chen Shaofeng with disdain and said, "if you don''t think it''s OK, it''s OK." I''m going to leave.


    Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth and said: "OK, eight hundred is eight hundred!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the evil scene of Yue Fei, I can''t help seeing it.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was surprised, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Boom! Go! Go, let''s go! Onfire


    "Lying trough!" In the panic, Yue Yunfei burst out a rude remark, and at the same time, he pressed the volume key of the mobile phone with lightning speed!


    But even so, it was discovered by Chen Shaofeng in the room. "Who?" At the same time, Chen Shaofeng was scared to surrender!


    The girl glared at him and said, "can you not be so surprised?"

 Chapter 144

    Chen Shaofeng asked, "did you hear any strange sound just now?"


    The girl began to dress and said bitterly, "there is no strange sound. I think you can''t do it. It''s a deliberate excuse. "


    "No, I said, what are you doing in your clothes? I''ll have to..."


    The girl did not hesitate to interrupt Chen Shaofeng, dismissive said: "come on, you are like this. I''m sorry this time. You want to stay


    Chen Shaofeng''s face turned red immediately. This is an insult to a man named chiguoguo!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t catch up, Yue Yunfei was a little relieved. Walking behind a bush, Yue Yunfei pressed the answer button. On the other end of the phone, Mu Xue''s angry voice was heard:


    "Yue Yunfei, what are you doing? Do you know that it''s working time, you are not in the office now, do you still have the sense of organization and discipline in your eyes?... "


    Listen to hear people Mu snow is still talking incessantly, Yue Yunfei impatiently put the mobile phone in his hand, simply did not listen. Tell her to scold enough.


    After a long time, Yue Yunfei looked at the table below and heard that Mu Xue had been talking for almost five minutes!


    Yue Yunfei held his mobile phone in his ear again and said the first sentence: "enough abuse? If you scold enough, I''ll hang up. There''s something important here! "


    "What is more important than work?" he said? I tell you Yue Yunfei. Your behavior is not allowed in our group! "


    Even hear people Mu snow oneself also don''t know, she now how to this Yue cloud fly over to more and more depend on.


    When I can''t see him, I always want to see him. But after seeing him, he was afraid that he would show his love to Chen Mengyao in front of him.


    She''s really ambivalent. I don''t know what to do. Sometimes, he told himself that Yue Yunfei was just a bodyguard of his own. He should never be too close to him.


    But this idea was soon diluted by a voice in her heart - I came so close to him just for work!


    After hearing this, Mu Xue finally stopped. Yue Yunfei said: "really, I have very important things here. I''ll explain it to you when I get back. I''ll hang up first. "


    After he scolded Yue Yunfei, the smell of admiring snow disappeared. Looking at the pizza that Chen Mengyao brought back to Yue Yunfei on his back on the table, he said:


    "then you must explain it to me when you come back, or I will not forgive you."


    "All right. I''ll make it clear to you. " After that, I''m afraid to hear Mu Xue pester again. Yue Yunfei hung up and pressed the power off button.


    After Yue Yunfei hung up, he sneaked to the door and struggled to look inside. Chen Shaofeng and the girl are all dressed.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Chen Shaofeng handed the girl a wad of money and said, "you really don''t think about it anymore? It''s ten thousand yuan. How long will it take you to earn so much? "


    The girl snorted coldly: "you''d better keep your ten thousand yuan. I don''t want to do it with you anymore. "


    After that, he took eight out of the ten thousand yuan and put them in his wallet, then left. Seeing the girl come out, Yue Yunfei is scared to hide elsewhere.


    After the girl left, not long after, Chen Shaofeng also came out. Yue Yunfei just rushed in, just like the previous times, after installing the monitoring system. I''m leaving now.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the company, Mu Xue did not ask what Yue Yunfei had done. I asked him where he was going to sleep tonight.


    Yue Yunfei stretched his waist and said, "originally, Chen Shaofeng has been pulled out by me. But just in case, I''ll take a loss. I''ll sleep with you one more night


    "Eh!" "Smell snow very disdain a person to look, you can''t pretend to die!"


    She didn''t succeed and was scolded by Mu Xue. Yue Yunfei had to go back to his office bitterly.


    In the long and painful waiting, Yue Yunfei managed to get off work.


    After dinner in the evening, Yue Yunfei came to his room early and turned on his mobile phone. I checked all the monitors installed today, but I got nothing.


    "Yue Yunfei, come out to see a movie." Hearing that Mu Xue was bored, she ordered a Korean love movie.


    Because Chen Mengyao is taking a bath, no one is watching with her. So she called Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei looked at those boring plots and poor makeup and modeling, it is not up to the spirit.


    But hear the person Mu snow but see very attentive, see sad place, tissue one after another wipe tears. See happy, and excited laugh. It''s like doping.


    Seeing the infatuated appearance of Moxue, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help saying: "is the movie of Bangzi that good? It''s just car accidents, cancer, car accidents. I don''t understand you girls. "


    "What do you know? You are a cold-blooded animal. Such a moving film, you should say so. You are so cold-blooded. "Just after hearing that, the heroine in the movie was hit by a car!


    "Wuwu..." Hear the person Mu snow cry again, then reach out to want paper towel again.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the empty tissue box and spread his hands. "No," he said. You''ve run out of three boxes of paper towels at home. "


    Hearing that, muxue pulled Yue Yunfei''s arm to him without saying a word.


    This NIMA, happiness comes too suddenly! Is this to do something interesting with me? But Mengyao still


    As a result, before Yue Yunfei continued to think about it, he did something that Yue Yunfei couldn''t think of.


    God, he''s wiping my tears with my cuff!


    Yue Yunfei had a feeling of spurting blood. He felt that as long as he stayed with Wen renmuxue, he had to be tortured by this girl.


    So he quickly found an excuse and rushed into the room. As soon as I rushed into the room, the voice that excited all men came from my mobile phone!


    Yue Yunfei picked up his mobile phone and saw that the camera he was in the kitchen today was not in white.


    Chen Shaofeng is fighting with a beautiful woman with long hair in the kitchen!


    After watching for a while, Yue Yunfei suddenly felt red faced and hot.


    "Goo Doo!"


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He felt that he couldn''t watch any more. If we look at it further, we must be impulsive.


    After that, he went to the yard and put his cell phone on the table.


    "Yue Yun Yunfei, take you You Give me the tissue in the room I''ll get the tissue. " But she called several times in a row, and no one answered.


    As a last resort, I had to go to Yue Yunfei''s room to find her.


    As a result, as soon as she entered the room, she heard the same sound as Yue Yunfei.


    Under the trend of curiosity, she picked up Yue Yunfei''s mobile phone and took a look at it, and immediately felt a little disgusted. Because the picture is so evil!


    This next, Wen Renmu snow no longer care what paper towel, ran to the bathroom. Big spit, big spit.


    Chen Mengyao asked, "what''s the matter with you, muxue? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Hearing that, Mu Xue waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. Maybe she just had a bad stomach. Take a bath. "


    "Oh."


    After vomiting, I heard that muxue was not in the mood to see any movies any more. Sitting on the sofa waiting for Yue Yunfei to give himself an explanation.


    Feel slow almost, Yue Yunfei this just hummed a ditty to walk in.


    "Yue Yunfei, come here." Hear the person Mu snow angry say.


    "I was crying and crying at the cinema just now. How could I change my face all of a sudden?" Yue Yunfei said to himself, walked over and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with this?"


    "Yue Yunfei, you have made it clear to me. What''s going on with the video on your phone? "


    "The trough! You You see Yue Yunfei said: "how can you..."


    "Yue Yunfei, I didn''t expect you to be such a wretched man. I''m really blind. " Hear the person Mu snow gas to rush to say.


    Be heard Mu snow so misunderstanding, Yue Yunfei don''t know how to explain to her. After a while, he said, "it''s not what you think, i..."


    "If you go out with me, I don''t want such a shameless man as you." It seems that I''m really angry to hear Mu Xue.


    At this time, Chen Mengyao came out after taking a bath. Seeing that they were quarreling, he asked, "what''s the matter with muxue?"


    Hear the person Mu snow not good spirit of say: "you ask him, I don''t know how to say."


    Chen Mengyao said, "brother Yunfei, what''s the matter? Are you provoking mushue again? "


    Yue Yunfei said with a wry smile: "it''s not all caused by mobile phones." Then Yue Yunfei explained it to the two girls from beginning to end.


    After listening to the explanation, the smell of snow was only half gone. But like last time, let Yue Yunfei sleep with them. There''s no door!


    So Yue Yunfei had to go back to his room and fell asleep alone.


    The next day after the class, after Yue Yunfei sent Chen Mengyao home. As she was preparing to help her cook, Huang Yuanyuan sent a text message.


    "Yue Yunfei, eight o''clock sharp is the same place as last time. Remember to put on the suit I bought you last time. "


    Yue Yunfei recovers, and then tells Chen Mengyao about Huang Yuanyuan''s parents'' invitation. Because he didn''t want to hide anything from Chen Mengyao.


    After hearing this, Chen Mengyao was a little unhappy. But she still showed a smile and joked: "brother Yunfei, after you become the son-in-law of the Huang family, don''t forget me! Ha ha


    The reason why Yue Yunfei likes Chen Mengyao most is that she is Chen Xuefeng''s sister, and he also likes Chen Mengyao''s thoughtfulness and gentleness.She trusts Yue Yunfei, so even Yue Yunfei is going to meet Huang Yuanyuan. She won''t stop, let alone lose her temper.


    Yue Yunfei tied up the last button and took the initiative to hold Chen Mengyao in his arms. He gave her a kiss on the face. Said:


    "don''t worry, even if you want to get married in the future, you are also the first choice."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yue Yunfei arrived at the last place by car.


    "Stop here."


    "A hundred dollars." Said the driver.


    Yue Yunfei touched his pocket and suddenly found that he had left his money in the pocket. Suddenly a face of embarrassment.


    The driver also saw that Yue Yunfei might not have any money with him, and an unhappy expression suddenly appeared on his face. Sneer a way: "I say brother, do you want to ride overlord car or how?"


    Yue Yunfei immediately became angry: "it''s only 100 yuan. Laozi, do I have to break the debt with you?"


    "Ha ha." The driver gave a disdainful smile. "That''s good, you take it out."

 Chapter 145

    Looking at the driver with a look of contempt, Yue Yunfei really wants to give him a big mouth. Laozi, if I bring money, do I have to talk so much with you.


    Just when Yue Yunfei thought so, Huang Yuanyuan called: "Hello, Yue Yunfei, are you here?"


    "Well I''m here. I''m under the building now. I''ll go up later. "


    The driver was afraid of Yue Yunfei''s escape, and further urged: "I said you should get the money quickly!"


    Yue Yunfei turned around and glared at him, and said, "are you finished or not? It''s 100 yuan."


    "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy over there? " When Huang Yuanyuan heard that she seemed to be fighting on the phone, she quickly asked. She doesn''t want her parents to see Yue Yunfei like this.


    Yue Yunfei hesitated and said, "it''s OK. I... "


    When the driver heard what Yue Yunfei said, he was in a hurry. Yelling at the phone: "who said it''s ok? He owes me money. Get me the money quickly. "


    "Yue Yunfei, are you fighting again. We''ll be at the door in about a minute. Don''t make trouble for me. "


    Yue Yunfei was a little surprised. He didn''t want to be seen by Huang Yuanyuan''s parents because he was entangled with people on the street for 100 yuan. If that''s the case, it won''t be dead!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took off the watch worth more than 5000 yuan from his wrist and handed it to the driver. And said, "get out of here with your watch."


    There is nothing special about this watch, just like the plastic watch with more than ten yuan on the stall. However, it is essentially different from the stall goods.


    Not only is the price dozens of times that of the local market, but the more important thing is its use value.


    It not only has a compass and can use GPS positioning, but also has a micro camera and eavesdropper.


    The driver, who didn''t know the goods, flipped it twice in his hand and threw it on the ground. He said: "Damn, there are several pieces of money on this stall. You should cheat me. I really think I don''t know what I''m doing. "


    It''s really short-sighted! Laozi, I have more than 5000 yuan. You actually say it''s a local stall.


    Yue Yunfei is depressed in his heart. I really don''t know how to talk to this guy.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath and forced himself to hold back his anger: "love or not, don''t pull it down. I have no time to play with you. "


    After that, Yue Yunfei opened the door and went down.


    "Don''t you go away!" See Yue Yunfei want to escape. The driver ran after him and grabbed Yue Yunfei''s arm.


    "Get the hell out of me." Yue Yunfei said coldly.


    Shocked by Yue Yunfei''s momentum, the driver involuntarily marched, but did not release Yue Yunfei.


    Seeing his humble appearance, Yue Yunfei was completely angered. Without any hesitation, he punched the driver in the mouth.


    "Oh! I''m wearing it. "


    At this time, the three members of Huang Yuanyuan''s family and Chen Shaofeng just arrived at the gate of the club. Each of them could see the scene clearly.


    After getting off the bus, Huang Yuanyuan went straight to Yue Yunfei. He said angrily:


    "Yue Yunfei, what are you doing? Didn''t I say we''ll be there soon? You''re going to make a whole show now. What do you want my parents to think of you


    "If you didn''t have to make me wear something new, could this have happened?" Yue Yunfei is also angry, if at ordinary times. He would never have said such a thing.


    Just as Huang Yuanyuan was about to open her mouth and was ready to make fun of Yue Yunfei, Huang Yuguang and his wife came down from the car and asked, "young man, what''s going on?"


    "Uncle Huang, it''s obvious. I think it must be Yue Yunfei who bullies these workers at the bottom of the society with his height and strength! "


    As long as he can seize the opportunity to belittle Yue Yunfei, Chen Shaofeng really won''t let it go at all. And in order to reflect Yue Yunfei''s domineering, Chen Shaofeng also used several modified words.


    Yue Yunfei is tall and strong. The taxi driver is a laborer at the bottom of the society. In this way, with people''s sympathy for the weak, Huang Yuguang and his wife''s evaluation of Yue Yunfei will certainly go further.


    Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s proud smile, Yue Yunfei''s face became more gloomy and his eyes were cold.


    This kind of cold light makes Chen Shaofeng feel cold all over, and he can''t help but close his mouth.


    "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter?" Ma Shuxia, who has never opened her mouth, finally asks.


    Before Yue Yunfei opened his mouth, the taxi driver had already answered Ma Shuxia''s question for him: "he owes me 100 yuan for the car. He not only owes money, but also beats people. "


    After hearing this sentence, Huang Yuanyuan immediately understood what Yue Yunfei had just said to her.


    Without saying a word, she took out three of them and handed them to the driver. Impatient waved his hand and said: "hurry up, hurry up, don''t talk here any more."Huang did not speak, but sighed. Then he went in first.


    Chen Shaofeng also showed a strange smile on his face, and then followed him in.


    Huang Yuanyuan wanted to say something about Yue Yunfei, but she looked at his iron face.


    He had never seen Yue Yunfei so angry that she swallowed her angry words. But he opened his mouth and said:


    "isn''t that the point? There''s nothing to be angry about. Let''s go in and have a good time. I''m sure we''ll soon forget our troubles. "


    Sitting in the elevator, Yue Yunfei adjusted his mood.


    Now that everything has happened, it''s better to face it calmly. Besides, Huang Yuanyuan and I are just partners.


    As for boyfriends or something, it''s just acting. If Huang Yuguang goes too far, it''s a big deal that he can make himself clear.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t speak, Huang Yuanyuan jokingly asked, "handsome guy, what do you think? So serious. Hee hee. "


    After adjusting his mentality, the gloom on Yue Yunfei''s face was swept away. Show a faint smile. Said: "I said I think what happened between us, do you believe it?"


    Huang Yuanyuan gathered her hair in front of her forehead, lowered her head and asked, "what can happen between us?"


    Yue Yunfei holds the elevator hall with two hands, blocks up in front of Huang Yuanyuan, and surrounds Huang Yuanyuan with two hands and body. Smelling the fragrance of the girl, she asked with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "I think between us..."


    "Ding Dong!"


    Nima! Why is the elevator so boring.


    "Are you two going out or not?"


    Yue Yunfei found that there were many people looking at them outside the elevator.


    Because men are born with thick skin, Yue Yunfei doesn''t think much about it. It doesn''t matter that you still have a face.


    But Huang Yuanyuan is different, looking at her and Yue Yunfei''s ambiguous posture. Face suddenly a red, low head quickly ran out of the elevator.


    Yue Yunfei chuckled and walked out of the elevator in the eyes of many men.


    "Animals."


    "Good cabbages are arched by pigs."


    Looking at such a beautiful girl, she was possessed by the ruffian.


    Two gentle people with gold rimmed glasses couldn''t help scolding.


    "Nani?" Yue Yunfei pretended to force a devil''s words, and looked back at the two men with gold rimmed glasses.


    Looking at this guy''s fierce appearance, the two guys rushed into the elevator. Then I don''t know which layer I pressed in the panic.


    Huang Yuanyuan, standing in the distance, looked at Yue Yunfei''s performance just now and said to herself: "Wow! It''s really cool. "


    At the same time, she was imagining how good it would be if Yue Yunfei was really her boyfriend. In his spare time, he took himself on an outing by bike.


    When she gets home in the evening, she can go to the movies together; when she is tired, she can sleep on his strong arm. He was wronged, can rely on his broad chest unbridled tears


    "Hey, what''s the good thing to think about? Your saliva has made a lot of people''s carpets wet!" After Yue Yun flew away, seeing Huang Yuanyuan''s happy smile on her face, he joked.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s voice, Huang Yuanyuan responded. At the same time, I wiped my mouth unconsciously.


    But the result is not like what Yue Yunfei said, but he has no saliva.


    Huang Yuanyuan immediately felt cheated and raised her pink fist to fight Yue Yunfei. But what skill Yue Yunfei is. Before she can fight, he has already run three meters away.


    Huang Yuanyuan feigned anger and said, "you liar, stop for me."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "you think I''m stupid, waiting to call you. You have the ability to come after me. "


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll see how I''ll deal with you when I catch you. " Huang Yuanyuan said solemnly.


    "Hey, hey! If you want to get rid of me, wait until you catch me. " After that, Yue Yunfei did not stay any longer and started running.


    Because Huang Yuanyuan is wearing high heels, she can''t run too fast. Therefore, Yue Yunfei also took small steps.


    Every time I see Huang Yuanyuan trying to catch up with him, Yue Yunfei accelerates on purpose. Let Huang Yuanyuan pounce on her every time, and the angry Huang Yuanyuan constantly scolds.


    Ma Shuxia looked at her watch and said anxiously, "it''s been more than ten minutes, but they haven''t come up yet. Is there any trouble?"


    Chen Shaofeng immediately said: "I think maybe Yue Yunfei has always been a problem. No matter where he goes, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Let''s take tonight as an example. There''s no money for a ride. Isn''t that obvious rogue. It''s really... "


    Huang Yuguang put his teacup on the table heavily and said with a slight displeasure, "I said it. It''s not allowed to be mentioned again. Why are you talking again? "As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s face changed, he quickly explained to himself, "Uncle Huang, I didn''t mean to offend you intentionally. I just think the quality of Yue Yunfei is too low. Look at him... "


    Seeing Huang Yuguang staring at him, he was so scared that Chen Shaofeng stopped talking leisurely.


    Huang Yuguang said slowly: "Shaofeng, men should be generous and have a long-term vision. They must not be mean. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to become an atmosphere! "


    Chen Shaofeng stealthily stares at Huang Yuguang and says in his heart: Damn, you old bastard. Laozi, I will let you taste my power one day. At that time, I don''t think you dare to say I''m a rat bellied chicken.


    Though he thought so in his heart, there was a smile on his face. He said with a smile, "thank you for your instruction, uncle Huang. I''ve benefited a lot. I''ll never do that again. "

 Chapter 146

    Ma Shuxia didn''t catch a cold with Chen Shaofeng. She saw that he was still talking there. Ma Shuxia was very impatient and gave him a white. Then he went out on the pretext of calling.


    As soon as Ma Shuxia went out, she saw Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan fighting and running over. After seeing Ma Shuxia, Yue Yunfei stopped.


    Huang Yuanyuan had a pretty face, hot red and panting to catch up. He grabbed Yue Yunfei''s arm and said happily, "ha ha, I caught him at last."


    Yue Yunfei suddenly a face of depression, is this also count?


    Ma Shuxia looked at them playing so happily, in the heart is really happy. Her ideal son-in-law is a man who can make her daughter happy every day and for a lifetime.


    Ma Shuxia walked over and said kindly: "slowly, don''t make trouble. Hurry in, your father is still waiting in it. "


    "Oh Huang Yuanyuan put out her tongue and said with a smile, "Mom, is dad still angry now?"


    Ma Shuxia said with a smile: "what a big deal. Your father has not been angry for a long time. It''s Chen Shaofeng. He''s been pestering about it all the time. I think your father is a little unhappy. "


    "It''s Chen Shaofeng again. He''s a fly. He''s everywhere."


    Because of anger, inadvertently, Huang Yuanyuan gave Yue Yunfei a severe twist on her arm. The painful Yue Yunfei bared his teeth and almost cried out.


    Ma Shuxia saw it in her eyes and mistakenly thought that Huang Yuanyuan was angry like Yue Yunfei. And Yue Yunfei did not have any resistance. With such care for Huang Yuanyuan, the praise of her son-in-law went up to a new level.


    After entering the room, Chen Shaofeng continued to review his wrong behavior. Huang Yuanyuan looked at him with disdain and said impatiently:


    "OK, we are holding a party today, not a review meeting. Why don''t you go on and on! "


    Although Chen Shaofeng is a hypocrite, he always disobeys Yin and Yang. But he is really good to Huang Yuanyuan. Hearing that Huang Yuanyuan was not happy, he immediately shut up.


    Huang Yuguang''s eyes swept over Yue Yunfei''s face and found that his face was as calm as water without any improper expression. He could not help but be surprised at Yue Yunfei''s calmness.


    With a dry cough, he put down his tea cup and said, "Yue Yunfei, I think you have made clear the purpose of inviting you here today? That day, we had something to do and left suddenly.


    So in order to express our apologies, we discussed it. I''ve decided to invite you and Shao Feng to our party again. "


    Yue Yunfei stood up and said with a smile: "uncle, aunt, you are so polite. In fact, we had a good time that day. "


    When Yue Yunfei said this, his eyes were deliberately fixed on Chen Shaofeng''s face. Chen Shaofeng''s beating that day was really cool! Now I think of it again, and I am also excited.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei with a sneer on his face, Chen Shaofeng looks like a cat with its tail on. His face becomes very ugly.


    Although Huang didn''t know what happened that day, he saw Chen Shaofeng''s expression. He doesn''t have to think about it. It must be Chen Shaofeng who ate it in Yue Yunfei''s hands.


    In order not to further intensify their conflict, Huang Yuguang said with a smile, "come on, to celebrate our reunion again. Let''s raise our glasses


    Yue Yunfei sneered and ignored Chen Shaofeng. Raise the wine glass in the hand, when touching the glass with Huang Yuguang. He was surprised to find that Huang Yuguang was carrying a teacup!


    Huang Yuguang also saw the change of Yue Yunfei''s face, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a sad and vicissitudes expression.


    Huang Yuguang put down his cup and gave a bitter smile. Infinite desolate said: "Yue Yunfei, you must be surprised why I drink tea instead of wine, right?"


    Yue Yunfei did not speak, but he did not deny it.


    Several other people are laughing, suddenly saw Huang Yuguang a face decadent sat down. They can''t react to this sudden action. Just looking at Huang Yuguang in surprise.


    Huang Yuguang said slowly: "you all sit down first. I have something to say."


    Looking at Huang Yuguang''s serious expression, the atmosphere suddenly became much colder!


    Because the light was dim, Yue Yunfei didn''t notice that Huang Yuguang''s face was not right. Now a close observation, surprised to find that Huang Yuguang pale, showing a morbid.


    When Yue Yunfei''s heart first stops, he has an ominous premonition. Is uncle Huang seriously ill?


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Huang Yuanyuan asked anxiously.


    "Cough!" Huang Yuguang coughed. With a long sigh, he said, "I was going to hide it all the time, but I changed my mind temporarily. I''ve decided to tell you the truth. "


    Huang Yuanyuan is an acute person. Seeing Huang Yuguang like this, she urged again, "Dad, tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t have much time left. I have a rare disease!" After saying this, Huang Yuguang suddenly seems to be getting old a lot.Yue Yunfei''s heart is not from a tight, it seems that he really guessed right.


    But more surprised is Ma Shuxia mother and daughter, they are extremely shocked, for a long time speechless.


    Huang Yu said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I''m sick. Come on, have fun. Don''t make the atmosphere so depressing. "


    "Old Chief, is that true? " Ma Shuxia tearful full face, painful ask a way. In her heart, how she hoped that Huang Yuguang was just joking.


    Huang Yuguang did not speak and nodded with a smile. It is an answer to Ma Shuxia''s question.


    Seeing her father''s affirmative answer, Huang Yuanyuan''s two lines shed tears. Unwilling to ask: "Dad, are you cheating us? You must be cheating us, right?"


    Huang Yuguang touched Huang Yuanyuan''s face with his hand and said, "silly girl, don''t cry. Now that I''m successful in my career and you''ve grown up, I have nothing to miss! "


    Huang Yuguang said that, it''s like a last word. It seems that he really has no hope for his illness.


    Last time he had a party with Yue Yunfei, after drinking a few glasses of wine at the meeting, he felt sharp pains in his heart.


    But because of the situation at that time, he didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere, so he never said anything. After he finished his work, he couldn''t bear the pain any more, so he went to the hospital for examination.


    But the result surprised him. The doctor told him that he had a very rare disease in the history of medicine! And it''s in the late stage, only a month at most.


    This sudden bad news made him unable to recover for a long time.


    When the doctor saw him like this, he comforted him and said that maybe our hospital is not advanced in equipment and medical technology. There may be misdiagnosis, he was advised to the capital hospital to make a diagnosis again.


    In fact, Huang Yuguang knew that the doctor was comforting him, but out of his desire for survival. He did not hesitate to go to some famous hospitals across the country.


    There was no surprising change in the results of the diagnosis, which is still the case. What''s more, they told Huang Yuguang a more unacceptable fact:


    among the active doctors in the world, no one can completely treat this disease!


    Although Huang Yuguang''s heart is extremely unwilling, he can''t change his life, old age, illness and death. In desperation, he had to accept this reality.


    Hearing Huang Yuguang say this, Huang Yuanyuan and Ma Shuxia are heartbroken and cry like tearful people.


    "Dad, we can go to the capital hospital. If the capital hospital can''t, we will go abroad. Anyway, my mother and I must cure you. Wu Wu... "


    Looking at their mothers'' grief, even Yue Yunfei, a killer, could not help but be moved. With a sigh, he advised:


    "aunt, don''t cry. Crying can''t solve the problem. Let''s find a way to treat my uncle! "


    "Yes, yes! Mom, let''s stop crying. Let''s try to cure dad. " Huang Yuanyuan said with tears.


    "Yes, you see, I''m confused. We still have to treat your father. "


    Huang Yuguang said with a wry smile: "in fact, it''s very good. Don''t make trouble. There''s no cure for my illness, and it''s no cure. "


    "Don''t say that, old man. If you leave, what shall Yuanyuan and I do? " Ma Shuxia said, and the two women held each other and began to cry.


    Yue Yunfei said: "uncle, you can''t say that. I believe that as long as you insist, there is nothing impossible in the world. "


    "Yunfei! It''s not that I don''t have confidence, but that there is no cure for my disease. " Then Huang Yuguang told the public what the doctor said to him.


    Yue Yunfei sat down with a heavy face, his brow locked, and he entered a state of meditation.


    Hearing Huang Yuguang say so, Ma Shuxia''s mother and daughter''s last hope is also dashed. Just hugging and crying, sad words also can''t say.


    About five minutes later, Yue Yunfei''s eyebrows spread. He asked, "uncle, you mean that there is no one in the active medical service around the world to treat your strange disease, right?"


    Listen to Yue Yunfei. Huang Yuguang immediately realized that there was something to be said later. Mood suddenly a excited, way: "the doctor really said so."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "that means it doesn''t include the retired doctors, does it? Some doctors with real skills have retired


    Chen Shaofeng, who never spoke, finally spoke.


    He disdained a sneer, said with a sneer: "Yue Yunfei, don''t tease me. You really think it''s the same as making movies and writing novels. He''s a master among the people! I Pooh


    Yue Yunfei stares at Chen Shaofeng. Two fists clench, is really by Chen Shaofeng this tease than to the gas of not light.


    If Huang Yuguang is not ill and can''t make trouble now, he really wants to blow this guy''s head out!Seeing what Yue Yunfei said was very reasonable, a glimmer of hope suddenly rose in Huang Yuanyuan''s heart. He grabbed Yue Yunfei''s arm and couldn''t wait to ask:


    "Yue Yunfei, what do you mean by that? Do you know a doctor who is good at medicine? She''s going to save my dad, right? Come on, you take us to him quickly


    Looking at Yueyuan''s anger, she took a deep breath. His thoughts went back to the night in America seven years ago.

 Chapter 147

    That day, Yue Yunfei was lying on the bed to recuperate.


    Because he was leaked when he assassinated a local boss not long ago, so he was seriously injured. He was shot several times and almost died.


    He is recovering his life, but without any sign, he receives the order from Shangfeng, which requires him to perform another assassination mission.


    Although he was injured, Yue Yunfei did not say a word and immediately packed up his equipment. Then according to the instructions to arrive at the destination, but he did not expect that the above request he assassinated turned out to be a lonely old man!


    For a killer, killing is his profession, which is not to blame.


    But when he saw the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help being moved.


    In a room of less than 20 square meters, there are four people crowded. There were also three black children of different ages.


    After seeing Yue Yunfei, the children were frightened and hid behind the old man.


    The old man stroked several children''s heads and said, "don''t be afraid, child. There''s my grandfather here. "


    After that, the old man put the child behind him and said to Yue Yunfei, "what should come is finally here. I''ve been hiding for more than ten years. I live like a mouse all day, but I can''t get rid of them after all.


    I''ve had enough of this fear. " The old man sighed. "I adopted all the children. They don''t know anything. Please let them go."


    After that, the old man closed his eyes and looked like he was waiting to die.


    "Grandfather, grandfather..."


    Although the three children were young, they knew that the man was going to kill their grandfather, so they immediately began to cry.


    Two of them held Yue Yunfei''s legs and cried, "big brother, I beg you, don''t kill my grandfather..."


    Looking at these dirty and ragged children crying in front of them, they begged him to let his grandfather go. Yue Yunfei also began to hesitate.


    After a fierce ideological struggle, he finally made a difficult decision.


    Even if the mission fails, it will be punished by the organization. He also decided to let the old man go.


    Yue Yunfei sighed, his face as calm as water, and said, "I''ve decided not to kill you."


    The old man suddenly looked at Yue Yunfei with a surprised face. After a long time. Then he said, "do you want to torture me. I tell you, no matter how you treat me, I will never tell you the formula. "


    Yue Yunfei sneered and said with disdain, "I said that if I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. I don''t know what formula you''re talking about, and I don''t want to know. "


    Yue Yunfei said, no more nonsense, immediately turned away.


    Just as Yue Yun was about to walk to the door, the old man said again, "you wait."


    "Do you want to die?" Yue Yunfei stares at his eyes, and his invisible murderous spirit immediately diffuses.


    The old man was also shocked by Yue Yunfei''s murderous spirit. But he still plucked up the courage to say the question in his heart: "you''ve been shot seriously, haven''t you?"


    Yue Yunfei was so excited that he was shot five times, one of which almost killed him.


    Because that gangster is very powerful in the local area, after he died. In order to find out the murderer, his younger brother has watched all the local hospitals.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei did not dare to go to the hospital. It''s just that I''m trying to get the bullet out.


    But he couldn''t get out the bullet that hit him in the back.


    Today''s mission, in order not to let the other side see the flaw, he has been trying to cover up. How can this old guy see that he''s hurt at a glance?


    Yue Yunfei immediately raised his vigilance and said coldly: "although I''m injured, it''s more than enough to deal with you."


    The old man said, "don''t get me wrong. I mean no harm. I just saw that there was something wrong with the way you walked, so I thought you should have hurt your back


    Listening to the old man''s completely correct explanation, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. What the hell does this guy do? How can eyes be so poisonous?


    At this time, the older one of the three children ran over and said to Yue Yunfei naively: "big brother, my grandfather is a doctor. Let him show you!"


    Yue Yunfei thought it over carefully. He didn''t dare to go to the hospital now. The gunshot wounds on the back are getting more and more serious, and there are signs of infection.


    I can''t reach it. If it continues like this. Back will definitely be infected and purulent!


    The final result can be imagined.


    Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile. Unexpectedly, he and the old man were still mutually beneficial.


    He didn''t kill the old man, who in turn saved his own life. It''s even.


    Because Yue Yunfei''s back has some infection, it is impossible to cure it at one time. It took about a week to recover completely.In this more than a week, Yue Yunfei not only had a good relationship with the old man, but also became a close friend. And I have a comprehensive understanding of the old friend''s past.


    His original name is Jones James. He is a very famous doctor of surgery and surgery in the United States. It has made great contributions to the development of American medicine.


    And he was hunted down because: in a drug synthesis by a team led by him, he unexpectedly found that a kind of internationally banned material was added to the drug.


    This kind of material will improve the efficacy, but it is very harmful to human body. Adding this material will definitely do more harm than good.


    So he immediately protested, asking the U.S. authorities to stop the synthesis of this drug!


    However, the US authorities rejected his proposal for various reasons. And take away his leadership!


    In a fit of anger, Jones James set his research on fire. But also a torch, all the drugs have been synthesized is also burned completely!


    Fearing persecution by the US authorities, he fled overnight.


    Because Jones James is an absolute core member, without his help. The research is definitely not going on.


    The U.S. authorities immediately became angry and felt that Jones James must be found out. If they could not learn the drug formula from him, they would kill him.


    In case he talks nonsense everywhere and damages the image of the US government.


    But this kind of thing is not good for the government to take action from the positive side, so it has gone through several turns. The task falls to Yue Yunfei''s killer organization.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Yue Yunfei''s face began to become serious and said, "they will not stop for such a big thing.


    If the organization knows that I have not completed the task, it will send someone to come. We won''t give up until we reach our goal. "


    Jones James said, "what about that?"


    He originally wanted to say to Yue Yunfei, otherwise you would kill me, so that the organization would not blame you.


    But based on a few days of contact, he clearly realized that. Yue Yunfei will never do this, not to mention that he has regarded me as his friend.


    To a friend, he would not do anything wrong to his friend.


    Yue Yunfei gave Jones James a bank card and said, "this is a universal bank card in the world. It has more than one million US dollars in it. You take three children to other countries to hide first!


    In addition, this is my phone number, after you settle down. You can call this number to report safety to me. "


    James took it and asked, "if I leave, what will you do?"


    Yue Yunfei said: "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way to deal with it."


    Two days after James fled, Yue Yunfei burned the place where James lived to ashes.


    For this matter, although the organization sent people down to check.


    But there is no proof of death. Facing the dust in front of him, the people sent from above can''t say that Yue Yunfei didn''t finish his task.


    In addition, Yue Yunfei is the only Chinese inside. He is familiar with everything in China and is convenient to carry out the task.


    At the same time, he is also one of the very important backbones in the organization. The leaders of the organization are afraid of losing such a talent.


    Therefore, it was just a symbolic punishment for Yue Yunfei, and the matter was finally settled.


    Until a few days before Yue Yunfei returned to China, he specially flew to England to see his old friend Jones James.


    The old man is living a good life now. He doesn''t know what rhetoric he used. Anyway, he cheated a little French girl in her twenties to be his lover.


    The adopted children have also grown up, the eldest of whom works in the Royal Hospital. The second one works in the government.


    The third is still studying for a doctorate in physical science at Cambridge University. It seems that he plans to be a scientist in the future!


    The old man''s small life now is a cozy one.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei takes back his thoughts and sees Huang Yuanyuan anxiously looking at himself.


    He said, "I know a man who is really good at medicine. No one can surpass his lofty position in the field of internal and external medicine all over the world! "


    Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "come on. With a little security guard, you can know some real big people.


    I guess it''s just a bunch of charlatans, sticks, witches and so on... "


    This time, Yue Yunfei is really angry! Even if Huang Yuanyuan''s parents criticized him on the spot, he recognized it.


    When you can''t bear it, you''re going to fuck him. This is the principle that Yue Yunfei always pursues.


    Just when Chen Shaofeng was still taunting Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei gave him a slap.


    "Ouch! You''re fucking..."


    Without giving him a chance to react, Yue Yunfei slapped Chen Shaofeng again and hit him right and left."Call you mouth cheap, see you dare not mouth cheap..."


    Yue Yunfei while playing, while angry curse.


    Although Huang Yuguang and his wife are not satisfied with Yue Yunfei''s violent behavior, they are even more disgusted with Chen Shaofeng''s acrimony. So it didn''t stop Yue Yunfei.


    Chen Shaofeng was beaten for a while, but Chen Shaofeng was black and blue, crying for mercy. Yue Yunfei, stop!


    After teaching Chen Shaofeng a lesson, Yue Yunfei was just about to drag Chen Shaofeng out of the door, but he didn''t want Chen Shaofeng to suddenly yell at him: "Uncle Huang, you are eccentric. I''m not as good as his little security guard.


    He wants money, no money, no ability. You think he''s really that good. You see what it is. "


    Chen Shaofeng said that he broke away from Yue Yunfei, and then gave some photos to Huang Yuguang.


    Yue Yunfei can''t help but feel nervous. These photos are the ones he received that day - photos of him in bed with Wen Ren Mu Xue and Chen Shaofeng!


    "What kind of good man do you think he is. He has a bad style. He''s fooling around with his sister and boss. " Chen Shaofeng roared.


    Sure enough, not only Huang Yuanyuan, but also Huang Yuguang''s face became ugly!


    Huang Yu''s body trembled and stared at Yue Yunfei without saying a word.


    Ma Shuxia is a woman after all. He doesn''t have such good endurance. And it just burst out.


    She looked at Yue Yunfei like a fire in her eyes and said, "Yue Yunfei. You bastard, I didn''t expect you to be like this! Ma Shuxia is really blind. She thinks you are an honest man all the time. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. "


    Huang Yuanyuan held back her tears and forced it to come out. You asked: "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter?

 Chapter 148

    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath, readjusted his mind, and then opened his mouth and said it all over again.


    Not only that, he also secretly photographed a small section of Chen Shaofeng''s video screen to Huang Yuanyuan.


    Although she just looked at it, she was red in the face and felt very embarrassed!


    Seeing Huang Yuanyuan''s expression, Huang Yuguang and his wife didn''t understand what Yue Yunfei showed their daughter, but it was probably related to Chen Shaofeng.


    "Chen Shaofeng, get out of here. I feel sick when I see you now. " Huang Yuanyuan said mercilessly.


    Chen Shaofeng was confused by Huang Yuanyuan''s inexplicable change: "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter? What did Yue Yunfei show you? "


    "Don''t call me, I''m afraid my name will be polluted by you!" Huang Yuanyuan grabbed the mobile phone from Yue Yunfei and threw it into Chen Shaofeng''s hands.


    When Chen Shaofeng opened it, his face turned black: "Yue Yunfei, how dare you take a picture of me?"


    Chen Shaofeng said that he would rush to beat Yue Yunfei with his fist, but he just ran two steps and stopped immediately. The bloody lesson just now is vivid in his mind, and he still feels pain all over his body!


    Yue Yunfei said with a sneer, "Chen Shaofeng, I''m going to return the same way to the other. Since you can take pictures of me, why can''t I do this to you? What''s more, I''m trying to protect the hostages. Look at you, your life is so rotten. "


    "Yue Yunfei, please remember that I won''t let you go." Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to beat Yue Yunfei, he was addicted to talking, and he still felt that he was quite relieved.


    Huang Yuanyuan once again said, "Chen Shaofeng, do you want to be shameless. You have the face to talk about people when you mess with no three no four women. Get out of here


    Huang Yuyuan said that her face was more gloomy now.


    Trembling with anger, he pointed to Chen Shaofeng and said, "Chen Shaofeng, you look like a dog. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing.


    Fortunately, I didn''t marry Yuanyuan to you! Otherwise, I don''t know how you will harm my daughter. "


    Seeing that Huang Yuguang''s face turned blue with anger, Ma Shuxia stood up and stroked his back a few times.


    "Don''t get excited, old man," he said. There''s nothing to be angry with such a person. Don''t be angry with him. It''s not cost-effective. "


    Although Ma Shuxia is a woman, she didn''t expect to be more calm than Huang Yuguang at this critical moment.


    Just as Yue Yunfei was thinking about this, Ma Shuxia said, "Chen Shaofeng, get out of here. From then on, the relationship between you and our Huang family will be completely broken. You should never pester Yuanyuan again. "


    "But aunt, I really love Yuanyuan. My heart for Yuanyuan will never change. "


    Huang Yuanyuan looked at him with disgust and said, "come on, Chen Shaofeng, don''t show your determination here. The more you do that, the more disgusting you will be. "


    "Chen Shaofeng, now you have heard it. We have made it very clear that if you keep pestering like this, it will be boring. So I advise you to leave as soon as possible. "


    "But aunt, I..."


    "Go away..." Huang Yuguang finally couldn''t help but burst out again.


    Looking at Chen Shaofeng shaking Huang Yu''s body, Ma Shuxia couldn''t help scolding: "Chen Shaofeng, get out of here. If there''s something wrong with my old man today, I''ll never let you go. "


    Now that they have said this, Chen Shaofeng no longer has any scruples in his heart.


    A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Yin Yin said, "today''s matter is that you are not benevolent first, so don''t blame me for being unjust. I''m sure it''s not over with you. "


    "Go away! Otherwise, I''ll let you go out sideways. " Yue Yunfei said coldly.


    Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to be more ruthless, but when he thought that Yue Yunfei was a violent maniac, he had to reluctantly swallow his words and go out of the room.


    "I''m so angry. Chen Shaofeng is so hateful Ma Shuxia said gently patting her chest.


    Huang Yuanyuan poured a glass of water and jokingly said, "Mom, you just reproached Chen Shaofeng for his style!"


    "Well! You don''t think about mom. When I was young... " Ma Shuxia suddenly realized that her daughter was sarcastic, so she quickly changed her tongue and said, "you dead girl, how can you make your mother angry?"


    "Oh, Ma. Daughter, how dare I sarcasm you? I''m just telling the truth. Don''t you think so, Yue Yunfei? "


    The trough! Huang Yuanyuan, nimadi, what do you mean?


    Looking at Ma Shuxia''s eyes waiting for the answer, Yue Yunfei suddenly feels that this question is really hard to answer.


    This is more difficult than inviting girls to eat spicy hot!


    "Well I think I think... "


    Looking at the embarrassed Yue Yunfei, Huang Yuguang said for him: "Shuxia, you two don''t have to worry about Yunfei. You see his face is blushing."Well! I said, master Huang, we are all men. Can we not tell lies?


    Although I blush, it''s because the room is too hot. Do you understand!


    Because they had just seen through Chen Shaofeng''s true colors, Ma Shuxia and Yue Yunfei combined political education and military strike, successfully forcing Chen Shaofeng away.


    Under the joy of this victory, Huang Yuguang''s sad mood of illness was also diluted.


    "Yue Yunfei, didn''t you just say that you know a retired doctor. How good is his medical skill? Can you cure my father? "


    Yue Yunfei thinks for a moment that Jones James is really very good at medicine. Not only has he mastered a lot of theoretical knowledge, but also his practical ability is very strong.


    But whether he can cure Huang Yuguang''s strange disease or not, he has no idea.


    "As far as I know, James is one of the best doctors in the world. As for whether it can cure my uncle''s disease.


    I don''t dare to jump to a conclusion before he comes. After all... "


    "That''s not to say." Huang Yuanyuan pouted and said discontentedly.


    Huang Yuguang feigned anger and said, "you child, why are you so impolite. You can''t listen to Yunfei


    Hearing that her father blamed herself for Yue Yunfei, Huang Yuanyuan was very dissatisfied and spat her tongue out at Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei showed a bad smile and pointed to his lips at the same time.


    Huang Yuanyuan''s pretty face suddenly turned red. Heart way: Yue Yunfei this guy courage also too big! Even in front of my parents dare to tease me.


    He is really a big sex wolf. Well No, he is higher than the level of sex wolf, it should be the color tiger!


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s inexplicably touching her lips, Ma Shuxia asked: "Yunfei, what''s the matter? Are you not comfortable with your lips? "


    Yue Yunfei suddenly collapsed.


    He really wanted to shout: Lao Huang, why are you staring at me?


    But think about it, as a killer. Yue Yunfei still has some self-control. So he opened his mouth and said, "maybe it''s because I just drank a little wine. I feel my lips are a little dry."


    Ma Shuxia clearly believes in Yue Yunfei''s reasonable answer. She nodded with satisfaction and sent a glass of water to Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei took two drinks and continued: "because there are so many kinds of diseases, I have seen all of them. So I''m not sure now, unless he decides whether uncle Huang''s illness can be cured or not. "


    Ma Shuxia said: "Yunfei, can you call your friend now and ask him to come to see Uncle Huang.


    It will be better then. In case of that, we won''t blame you. "


    Yue Yunfei said without any hesitation. "OK, no problem. I''ll contact him now. "


    Although Huang Yuguang said that he had seen through his illness, he did not have any hope for his illness.


    But at this moment, like Huang Yuanyuan, his expression became very serious.


    Yue Yunfei took the phone and quietly listened to the "du The sound of "Du".


    After two beeps, the phone was quickly connected, and the rough voice of James came from the receiver:


    "on my God! Wolf, you finally rang to call me, I thought you had forgotten me!"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "you old man, I won''t call you. Can''t you send it to me? "


    Hearing Yue Yunfei talking to his friends like this, the three members of Huang Yuguang''s family looked at Yue Yunfei like aliens.


    "Wolf, you don''t know that my recent life is really terrible. Don''t call me, I can''t even watch TV! "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is it about Natasha again? "


    ¡°on my god£¡ Wolf, you are stupid and clever


    Listening to James saying the wrong idiom, Yue Yunfei laughed and said, "James, if you don''t know how to use Chinese idioms, don''t use them indiscriminately.


    It''s not stupid, it''s smart. "


    ¡°on shit£¡ Wolf, your Chinese culture is too profound, especially these four character words, which often make me numb. "


    What else can Yue Yunfei say about James?


    But with a bitter smile, he said, "James, you just said your life is a mess. What''s the matter?"


    "Wolf, you don''t know. Natasha, she said that I''m old now, so I shouldn''t be exposed to some radioactive and irritating things.


    Wolf! She won''t let me drink or smoke. Every time I smoke, I have to wait for her to fall asleep, and then hide in the bathroom to smoke secretly. Now you know my pain! "Yue Yunfei was thoroughly amused by James'' hometown.


    This old guy is a real teaser. He''s in his sixties and seventies. It''s funny to smoke and hide in the bathroom like a child.


    After laughing, Yue Yunfei said: "James, you old cow eat tender grass. If you eat the tender grass of others, they will definitely make you pay a price. "


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s bad smile, Huang Yuanyuan''s face turned black. This dead Yue Yunfei, how can he say such words in front of my parents. Does he want to die?


    If eyes can kill people, Yue Yunfei has been killed many times by Huang Yuanyuan''s eyes at the moment!


    "Wolf, what do you mean by the cow eating grass? I don''t understand at all. "


    "It''s meaningless, just like the meaning of green paint on wilted cucumber!"


    Now, Jones James is even more depressed!


    Huang Yuanyuan, on the other hand, felt as if she had been killed.


    "Wolf, you call this time on shit¡­¡­ Natasha "


    " what are you doing? "


    needless to think, Yue Yunfei already knew that this voice was made by Natasha.

 Chapter 149

    In a family hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Yue Yunfei, there is a tragedy like this:


    a beautiful young woman is holding an old man''s ear at the moment, and she says angrily: "say, why don''t you listen to me? Do you want to rebel


    The old man grinned and begged for mercy: "on Let me go, dear Natasha, or you''ll tear off my ears. "


    Hearing the old man say this, the young woman was even more worried and said, "I think you are more and more daring, don''t you dare not listen to me. If I don''t show you some color today, you really don''t know what I''m good at


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei shook his head helplessly and said to himself, "this old man is really asking for his own guilt."


    Looking at Yue Yunfei talking nervously there, Huang Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking, "Yue Yunfei, why are you talking?"


    With a helpless smile, Yue Yunfei gives her mobile phone to Huang Yuanyuan. As soon as Huang Yuanyuan put her mobile phone on her ear, she immediately heard: "dear, wolf, I miss you so much."


    "Yue Yunfei, it''s all in a mess. How can it be English?" Huang Yuanyuan asked suspiciously.


    ¡°dear£¡ Wolf, why don''t you talk? " Natasha asked when she heard no voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Here''s everything." Huang Yuanyuan said to return the mobile phone to Yue Yunfei.


    "James, you old man, how..."


    ¡°what?¡­¡­ Wolf, I''m Natasha, not James


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei was so ashamed that he wanted to find a mouse hole to get in immediately.


    "Oh, Natasha, why are you?"


    Natasha explained, "I was making cakes in the kitchen just now. When I came out, I saw James calling behind my back. Originally I was very angry, but he said it was your phone, so I forgave him! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a while of greetings, Yue Yunfei finally talked about the main point: "James, I have something I need your help."


    "On shit. In your Chinese words, we have a good relationship with each other. You are too outspoken to say that. Come on, what''s up? As long as I can help, I will never refuse. "


    Jones James''s words are firm, not like the kind of polite words among ordinary friends.


    Yue Yunfei laughed and said, "one of my elders has a strange disease. At present, no one in China can treat it, so I think of you."


    "The medical level and technology in China are also very high. Why can''t these diseases be cured?"


    James intentionally or unintentionally damaged Chinese medicine.


    "Our Chinese medicine is broad and profound, and has a long history. After more than 5000 years of accumulation, we have eliminated the bad and stored the essence. "


    Although Yue Yunfei and James are good friends, but on these big issues of right and wrong, about the country''s face. He will not give in at all.


    "Well, James, are you sure?"


    James did not give a specific answer, but said: "wolf, do you have a computer in front of you now? Please ask the patient to video with me. I need to know the details before I can decide. "


    Yue Yunfei looked back and asked, "Uncle Huang, is there a computer here? The doctor needs to make a video with you to understand the specific situation."


    "Yes, in the house where I rest." Huang Yuanyuan said and turned in from behind.


    Yue Yunfei followed and went in. He was surprised to find that there was a cave behind.


    A house with an area of more than 40 square meters is magnificently decorated and full of rich atmosphere. At first glance, it is the place where rich people live.


    The room was tidy, and there was a faint fragrance. Yue Yunfei sniffed as like as two peas. The smell is exactly the same as the smell of Huang Yuanyuan.


    Yue Yunfei glances casually. On a big bed made of red sandalwood, there are two cartoon characters.


    Nima, don''t girls like snow white and teddy bear? How can you be a bald head and big wolf!


    In the face of these two goods, Yue Yunfei just wants to say that if you have money, you''ll be self willed!


    Huang Yuanyuan has opened the video, James and Natasha appear in the video. He hardly changed, the only thing was that he had a few more white hairs on his head.


    At the moment of seeing Yue Yunfei, Natasha rushed to the computer excitedly and gave Yue Yunfei a kiss across the screen.


    And at this time, Yue Yunfei is also very coquettish feeling with the hand empty a grasp, put to the mouth. And then make a very enjoyable appearance.


    Huang Yuguang and his wife''s face suddenly turned black. Yue Yunfei is too fickle. I dare to make eyes at that golden woman in front of us.


    Do you still have my mother-in-law to be and laotaishan in your eyes? Do I dare to marry Yuanyuan to you?


    Seeing Yue Yunfei like this, Huang Yuanyuan really wanted to go up and give him two big mouths.But out of rational consideration, she finally resisted the impulse of beating Yue Yunfei violently. Instead, he said coldly, "Yue Yunfei, are we here to chat?"


    "Wow..." Natasha exclaimed, "wolf, your girlfriend is so beautiful. Looking at Natasha and Yue Yunfei, she was very angry. But when I heard her praise her face. The anger suddenly disappeared, and Natasha liked it a little.


    Because Huang Yuguang only knows a little English, James Mei needs Yue Yunfei to translate it to him: "uncle, what''s the disease that the doctor asked you about?"


    "Ankylosing spondylitis."


    After hearing Yue Yunfei say the name, the smile on James''s face immediately disappeared, and his expression became very serious.


    He had heard the name of the disease more than once in the course of some previous academic research.


    But there was no direct contact with these patients. Because the incidence rate of this disease is very low, and only one case is found in every fifty million people worldwide. Although incidence rate of


    is low, the disease is very fatal. Once suffering from the disease, it is basically equivalent to the death penalty. There is no cure, early or late.


    Because of this, this disease will be called the image of the medical profession - cancer in cancer!


    So far, according to the world health administration. There is no precedent for the disease to be cured together.


    Looking at James''s serious expression, Yue Yunfei also knew that it would not be so easy. So he said, "James, is there any difficulty?"


    James sighed deeply, nodded his head and said, "it''s really weird. I..."


    "James, you can''t give me face. And this man is a close relative of mine. In any case, you must do something about it. "


    "But wolf, I can''t do anything about it." He knew that once he said this sentence, it meant that his good friend wolf''s hope was dashed.


    But that''s what he is. He''s a straightforward man. He didn''t want to cheat his good friend, so he finally said it with his teeth clenched.


    "Yunfei, what did your friend say?" Looking at James''s face is very serious. Ma Shuxia could not help asking!


    Huang Yuanyuan also understood what James meant. She wanted to whisper it to Yue Yunfei. Tell her not to tell Ma Shuxia the news, so that she will not be heartbroken after hearing the disappointing news.


    But before she could speak, Yue Yunfei was already answering Ma Shuxia''s question:


    "er Aunt, it''s OK. You can relax! Although my uncle''s illness is difficult to cure, my friend is not a quack who depends on gilding. He will certainly find a way to treat his uncle! "


    Looking at Ma Shuxia just that heartbroken appearance, and after hearing a glimmer of hope, her heart that happy feeling.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to see the old man cry and fall to the ground again. So I lied to her. At the same time, what he said is also more implicit, James will give treatment. But whether it can be cured or not, he also failed to make clear his position.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei, Huang Yuanyuan is so considerate of the old man that she can consider Ma Shuxia and care about her feelings. A warm current surged up in my heart, and I looked at Yue Yunfei gratefully.


    Looking at James like this, Natasha was also worried: "old banana, how can you do this? You have no conscience. Ten years ago, if you were not a wolf, would you still be alive now.


    Now see the wolf has difficulties, but you stay out of the trouble, let alone the wolf. I''m ashamed of you. "


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Yue Yunfei finally said, "James, if you don''t help me, we''ll break up from now on."


    James is under the double attack of Natasha and Yue Yunfei. Finally he said, "well, I''ll try my best. But let''s make it clear in advance. If I can''t cure it in the end, you can''t blame me. "


    As long as James agrees, Yue Yunfei will be very happy. Even if it is not cured in the end, Yue Yunfei will not have any complaints.


    After discussing James''s trip to China, they exchanged greetings for a while, and Yue Yunfei turned off the video.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. In three days, James will fly over from England to treat his uncle


    Ma Shuxia said happily: "Yunfei, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would have no idea what to do. "


    "Auntie, it''s OK! That''s what I should do. "


    Ma Shuxia likes Yue Yunfei more and more. He said, "well Yunfei, you and Yuanyuan will play first. Your uncle and I will go back and get ready first, so as not to be in a hurry. "


    "Aunt, I don''t think there''s anything to..."


    Huang Yuguang was pulled by Ma Shuxia, and immediately reflected that he wanted to give young people appropriate free space. Then he said, "Yunfei, don''t say it.If people come from afar, we must prepare everything in advance, lest they say we are not well cared for. "


    Huang Yuguang finished, then went back.


    "Dad, mom. You wait for me, and I''m going back to take care of dad. "


    "I''ll take care of it by myself. You can play with Yunfei." After Ma Shuxia finished this sentence, she took the door with her.


    Smelling the faint fragrance in the room is like smelling the smell of Huang Yuanyuan. Yue Yunfei felt uncomfortable and thought obscenely:


    lying trough! Play with me for a while. Is NIMA suggesting that I can do something interesting?

 Chapter 150

    While Yue Yunfei was still thinking, Huang Yuanyuan gave him a kiss on the face.


    Huang Yuanyuan''s fragrant lips stick to Yue Yunfei''s face. He only feels cool and soft.


    Huang Yuanyuan was the first initiative to kiss, he also some surprise!


    Looking at Yue Yunfei with a strange look on her face, Huang Yuanyuan explained: "Yue Yunfei, don''t get me wrong. I just want to thank you for helping me so much. "


    Yue Yunfei originally thought that Huang Yuanyuan was hinting something to him, but the purpose of hearing her was just to thank herself. Yue Yunfei''s mind that a trace of ideas were immediately eliminated.


    Now that people have made it clear, it would be shameless to think about it again.


    Yue Yunfei thought in his heart and said, "it''s OK. We are friends. What''s more polite with friends?"


    Huang Yuanyuan smiles and doesn''t answer. Then he lay down on the bed and held the wolf in his arms. He said with a smile, "what if I let you play another role in my life?"


    Yue Yunfei is not stupid. Looking at the happy smile on Huang Yuanyuan''s face, he already knows what the "other roles" mean.


    But he still put on a silly smile and said, "what role do you want me to play in your life?"


    Huang Yuanyuan turned her little mouth and held gray wolf''s nose with her slender fingers. He said, "I want you to be a big wolf, and then let me beat you with a pan every day."


    Lying beside Huang Yuanyuan, Yue Yunfei said with a bad smile: "in this way, you are the fierce and evil red wolf?"


    Huang Yuanyuan showed a sweet smile and said, "yes, of course I am the red wolf."!


    Looking at Yue Yunfei staring at herself, Huang Yuanyuan''s face suddenly changed. In the hands of gray wolf so mercilessly hit on Yue Yunfei''s face, at the same time roared: "don''t hurry to catch sheep!"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly a black line. After a period of silence, he thought weakly in his heart: catch sheep, I catch your brother-in-law''s "Wangzai steamed bun!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dang, Dang."


    "Who is it?"


    "Downstairs property, someone reported that you keep poultry at home."


    "Raising poultry, you make a mistake. There are no poultry in my family at all." Chen Mengyao is very dissatisfied and says that she hates those small animals most. How can she raise poultry at home?


    "Lady, please open the door. We are also responsible. Please understand our difficulties. "


    "It''s so annoying!" Chen Mengyao mumbled. She is a kind-hearted girl, though she is very reluctant. But she didn''t want to make it difficult, so she finally opened the door.


    Among the four people, except the first one, they were also very good-looking, some of them were property agents.


    The others were covered with flesh and tattoos. A fierce look, it doesn''t look like the property agent downstairs.


    She swept her eyes for a moment, and her first reaction was that she had been cheated. As soon as he retreated inside, he immediately closed the door.


    But it''s too late, just listen to the person in front of a sneer, a foot to kick Chen Mengyao to the ground, they also took the opportunity to break in.


    Chen Mengyao was kicked in her abdomen, her face turned pale with pain, and the cold sweat rolled down her forehead. They glared at each other, gritted their teeth and asked, "who are you? What do you want to do in the middle of the night? "


    "Jie Jie!" The person who took the lead laughed, glanced at Chen Mengyao carefully, and said, "tut Tut, it''s really delicious! His mother''s Yue Yunfei is very lucky. He can meet all the best. "


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Chen Mengyao''s face panicked. At the same time, she moved back and said, "don''t mess around, or I''ll call the police."


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing Chen Mengyao''s threat, the leader laughed more arrogantly. "I didn''t hear you wrong. She said she was going to call the police. Are you three afraid? "


    The following three guys also meet Chen Shaofeng. A yellow face deliberately showed fear and said in a gloomy voice: "Oh, I''m so afraid. I''m scared to death. They want to call the police. Ha ha, they want to call the police! "


    Huang Mao said and took out his mobile phone: "here, beauty, this is my mobile phone. You should call the police. Let the fuckin ''police catch me, because there will be a love action movie soon, and it''s still NP! "


    Chen Mengyao is such a simple girl. Of course, she doesn''t know what a love action movie is, let alone NP. So she just looked at the yellow hair with a confused face.


    Seeing that Chen Mengyao didn''t respond, Huang Mao teased her: "sister, don''t you call the police. If you don''t know, it doesn''t matter, brother. I told you, the police call is 120! It''s 120! "


    Suddenly, not only the two bastards with him, but also Chen Shaofeng was speechless! Suddenly feel ten million head Grass Mud Horse whistling from the top of the head.fuck! Hun Zi also need knowledge, OK?


    You look like an insult to the industry. Is there any wood in it?


    Chen Shaofeng black face said, very angry said: "roll, you don''t give me a shame in here!"


    Huang Mao looks confused. I help the boss to stimulate this woman. How can he scold me instead? It''s unreasonable!


    However, since he was hired by Chen Shaofeng, he could not resist what the boss said. With a helpless sigh, he had to stand behind Chen Shaofeng.


    Chen Shaofeng had planned to tease Chen Mengyao again, even if he couldn''t do Yue Yunfei. It''s good to tease his girlfriend, but he''s in no mood when he''s made such a fuss by this fool Huang Mao.


    I really don''t know where the high cold is. I found so many wonderful flowers for myself.


    Although Yue Yunfei may fall in love with Huang Yuanyuan tonight, in order to avoid long dreams, he''d better tie his girlfriend back first.


    After Chen Shaofeng made up his mind, he didn''t plan to talk nonsense. He said to the point:


    "Chen Mengyao, although we don''t know each other. But everything I do today is due to Yue Yunfei. " With a wave of his hand, the three men immediately surrounded Chen Mengyao.


    When Chen Mengyao saw that the situation was not right, she immediately turned over and picked up a fruit knife nearby.


    The fruit knife in the hand is horizontal in front of the chest, ferocious say: "you don''t come over, otherwise I I will kill Kill you


    "Take it away!" said Chen Shaofeng with a smile Then without looking at Chen Mengyao, she turned and went out.


    After receiving the order, the three gangsters pressed Chen Mengyao step by step, and they also showed an obscene smile.


    One of them said with a bad smile: "beauty, you say it''s dangerous for a girl to play with a knife. You''d better put it down. Let''s go with my brother. I promise the three of us are more fun than knives. "


    Chen Mengyao can''t help but step back two steps and hit the coffee table.


    "BAM."


    The glass plate full of fruit was suddenly smashed.


    At the moment when Chen Mengyao is distracted, a Hun kicks the fruit knife in Chen Mengyao''s hand.


    Huang Mao and another Hun Zi take the opportunity to rush up and catch Chen Mengyao in an instant.


    "Asshole, let me go." Chen Mengyao fiercely resisted and bit Huang Mao''s hand.


    "Oh! "My hand!" yelled Huang Mao, covering his hands and squatting on the ground.


    The man gave a sneer. "I didn''t expect you to be so hot! Ha ha. " Then he grabbed Chen Mengyao''s arm and subdued her in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yuanyuan pouted, looked at Yue Yunfei who was playing CF with relish, and said, "are you really going to play like this all night?"


    "Fuck! Fuck you old mother! It''s a pig brain. It''s clear that you can use a pistol and a sniper together. How can you just use a pistol to shoot. It''s damned to kill me for nothing. "


    Looking at his operation of the seals were once again pit dad''s teammates to pit, Yue Yunfei can''t help but burst foul language.


    Huang Yuanyuan looked at him contemptuously and went to the side. Take off Yue Yunfei''s big earphone: "do you really plan not to sleep?"


    "Go to bed first. I''ll go to bed after this. I promise it will be the last one this time! " Yue Yunfei once again promised that this is almost the tenth time he has promised.


    Huang Yuanyuan pouted her little mouth angrily and said, "tell me, how many times have you said that this is the last one."


    Yue Yunfei looked up at Huang Yuanyuan and said, "I really..."


    "The full moon is killing the gods. It''s just waiting for you to be alone." Just when Yue Yunfei explained to Huang Yuanyuan again, the urging voice of his comrades in arms came from his headset.


    ¡°OK£¡ I''ll be right there After that, Yue Yunfei quickly bought his equipment and said to his comrades in arms, "I''m so hungry in front of the dung. This time, our brothers will join hands, and we must fight those guys out!"


    "All right! Let those guys go up in smoke. "


    Yue Yunfei looked at the map and said anxiously, "there are enemies in area A. You''re going to solve it. I''ll take care of the B and C zones. " After that, he did it with his fingers.


    First, he threw a smoke bomb, then he jumped out and swept the machine gun. Finally hiding behind the brick wall.


    Thinking that time was almost up, he flashed out again, just to see a guy behind a wooden box showing half his head.


    Yue Yunfei said with a sneer: "I call you dog day Yin, this time let you taste my grandfather''s power!"


    "Boom!"


    A shot, the moment that hiding behind the wooden box of the enemy "gold head."


    Looking at Yue Yunfei who couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, Huang Yuanyuan was really speechless. Once this guy started playing games. Not only all kinds of rude remarks, but also all kinds of explosiveness. And it''s like being possessed.Play a game, play a game, you turn the sound so loud, you just don''t let people sleep rhythm.


    Huang Yuanyuan was really tortured by Yue Yunfei and went into a violent state: "Yue Yunfei, you go out to sleep immediately. I have to go to work tomorrow! "


    "Last, last." Yue Yunfei stares at the screen attentively and says carelessly.


    Huang Yuanyuan helplessly grabbed two on her head and said, "let''s not go out to sleep." One will cut off the power of the computer.


    Yue Yunfei was having a good time when Huang Yuanyuan cut off the electricity. I''m so angry in my heart. I''m really about to die.


    "Oh You crazy... "


    He wanted to scold madwoman, but when the words came to his mouth, he thought it was inappropriate, so he stifled them.


    "Yue Yunfei, you dare to scold me, you dare to scold me crazy woman."


    "You don''t talk nonsense, OK? I didn''t scold you crazy woman."


    Huang Yuanyuan said angrily, "what do you want to scold, please tell me"


    "er I mean I want to say... "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s familiar mobile phone ring rang again.


    He picked up the phone and saw that it was a strange number, and it didn''t show where the call belonged. It seemed that it was encrypted.


    "Who?" he asked


    "Jie Jie..." A burst of smirk spread to Yue Yunfei''s ears and didn''t speak.


    In spite of his anger, Yue Yunfei asked again, "who are you? What''s the matter with the half night call? "


    "Guess what." The person on the other end of the phone said.


    Yue Yunfei was teased like this, and immediately became impatient. He scolded directly: "you are such a fool. Are you out of your mind. I guess your siste

 Chapter 151

    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s face and tone, Huang Yuanyuan thought something had happened. Nervous asked: "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter? What''s the matter


    "Who knows! In the evening, a Shacha called to ask me to play riddles with him. Do you think it''s funny? "


    "Jie Jie!" The phone smirk came again. He said, "Yue Yunfei, do you feel very angry. Don''t be angry. I''ll give you a surprise later. I promise you''ll appreciate me! "


    Yue Yunfei thought it was a prank by that guy. He wanted to hang up. But he apparently heard a woman''s voice on the other end of the line.


    "Well Let go... "


    "I can''t even look at a woman After a roar, the woman''s voice disappeared.


    Although this woman''s voice is transmitted by voice changing telephone, it is short-lived. But he and Chen Mengyao accompany day and night, how can not even judge her voice!


    Isn''t Mengyao at home? Why is her voice here?


    Chen Yuefei didn''t want to believe the voice in his heart.


    "Originally I wanted to have a good time with you, but I didn''t expect that you might have heard it. It''s boring!"


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to mention Chen Mengyao. He is afraid that if the other party tells him that the woman is Chen Mengyao, he will be crazy at that time!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, as long as you know that Chen Mengyao is in my hands." The mysterious man said triumphantly.


    Yue Yunfei''s cold sweat immediately came out. He forced himself to bear the anger in his heart and said, "please repeat what you just said."


    "Ha ha, Yue Yunfei, I know you hate me to death now. But that''s what happened. We kidnapped Chen Mengyao.


    Tut tut This chick is not bad. Look at her fair skin and beautiful face. If I... "


    Listening to his obscene words, Yue Yunfei unconsciously clenched his iron fist and said like death: "as long as she is short of a hair, I promise you that life will not be like death!"


    Yue Yunfei is full of murderous spirit. Even Huang Yuanyuan is shocked by this murderous spirit, and her face turns pale!


    "Yue Yunfei, you don''t have to threaten me. Laozi, I''ve been so miserable by you. This time, I''ll give up.


    Laozi, I must return the money with interest this time. It''s not just you, I''m going to take off the Huang family! "


    The Huang family hasn''t offended anyone recently. The only thing is to be cheeky with Chen Shaofeng tonight.


    Yue Yunfei quickly judges the identity of the other party in his mind, and finally he comes to a conclusion. It must be Chen Shaofeng!


    Chen Shaofeng is not the first time to trouble himself. Yue Yunfei can''t bear it any longer. His steel teeth clenched and his fingers turned white due to excessive force.


    "Yue Yunfei, have you guessed who I am? Ha ha, even if you know who I am, you can''t help me! "


    Yue Yunfei is silent. As far as the current situation is concerned. I really can''t do anything about Chen Shaofeng.


    First of all, Chen Shaofeng is called by Internet phone, so his location is not easy to determine;


    secondly, even if the specific location of Chen Shaofeng is determined, Yue Yunfei dare not attack him easily because Chen Mengyao is in his hands!


    After considering these reasons, Yue Yunfei can only suppress his anger temporarily. He took a deep breath and said, "Chen Shaofeng, this is between us two men. It has nothing to do with Chen Mengyao.


    If you''re still a man, you''ll let her go and come at me. Whatever you do to me, I have no complaints. "


    Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth and said, "Yue Yunfei, you''ve made me lose everything, so I''ll let you die!"


    In Yue Yunfei''s mind, Chen Mengyao''s safety is indeed more important than her own life!


    For nothing else, just for the promise to my brother!


    Chen Xuefeng tightly grasped Yue Yunfei''s hand and only said one word to him - no matter what, Mengyao can''t have something to do!


    So from then on, Yue Yunfei secretly vowed in his heart: for Chen Mengyao, he would not hesitate to make enemies with anyone, and would not hesitate to do anything for him.


    Even with his own life, he has no complaints.


    Yue Yunfei did not have any hesitation, the tone is firm, sonorous and powerful said: "can!"


    Chen Shaofeng was silent for a while, and said, "you can just say it. Do you think I''m so gullible? Laozi, why should I believe you? "


    In the face of Chen Shaofeng''s madness, Yue Yunfei only said a few words: "I am a man, but also a soldier!


    I promise you in the name of a soldier that as long as you let Meng Yao go, you can take my life at any time! "


    Huang Yuanyuan on one side didn''t know what it was, but she heard that it had something to do with Chen Mengyao. What''s more, Yue Yunfei said something about death!Yue Yunfei said that she was surprised. She never thought that Chen Mengyao''s status in his heart was so high.


    Chen Mengyao is also envious of her. Envy has a willing to die for her brother Yunfei!


    "Yue Yunfei, do you really think I''m a three-year-old. You said that if you want your life, you want your life. If I let Chen Mengyao go, what will you do if you want my life? "


    Yue Yunfei sneered. In the eyes of a villain like him, there was no realm of sacrificing his life for justice.


    In the eyes of these people, it''s nothing more than intrigue, money, power and mutual use!


    He doesn''t want to waste time talking to people like this. "What do you want?" he asked


    "Well, I''ll kill you. I''ll blow you to the bone again! To vent my hatred. "


    Yue Yunfei sighed and listened to his hatred for himself. It was impossible for him to let Chen Mengyao go, so he had to think of another good strategy.


    Yue Yunfei immediately fell into meditation and thought about the way to rescue Chen Mengyao. I thought about several countermeasures, but I didn''t think they were suitable.


    "How about Yue Yunfei? Don''t you have been very good? Come and save your girlfriend as soon as possible. " Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "otherwise, I can''t guarantee what unexpected things will happen.


    After all, Chen Mengyao is as beautiful as a flower. She is very watery. If I''m spoiled by my shortsighted man, how can I face you. Ah ha ha... "


    Yue Yunfei hit the table with a heavy blow, and the water in the shaking cup was rippling.


    "Chen Shaofeng, what do you want?" Yue Yunfei asked calmly again.


    Chen Shaofeng said: "Yue Yunfei, seeing his beloved woman being tortured by others, you are helpless. Is this kind of feeling very painful? I just want to watch you suffer. When I have tortured you enough, I will kill you again! "


    After Chen Shaofeng gave Yue Yunfei such an answer without any information, he hung up.


    Yue Yunfei is also very clear that since Chen Shaofeng is calling through encrypted Internet phone, he doesn''t want to find his specific location.


    But he was not reconciled, so he dialed the phone again, in the "du After two beeps, the service desk prompts that this number is empty.


    Yue took a deep breath and tried to keep his head as clear as possible. Then he pushed the door and went out.


    Huang Yuanyuan rushed to catch up and said, "ah Yue Yunfei, why are you going? "


    Yue Yun said without looking back: "I want to find Chen Shaofeng. Mengyao was kidnapped by him."


    Because Huang Yuanyuan has just learned some information from the dialogue between Yue Yunfei and Chen Shaofeng. So when she heard the news, she didn''t show too much surprise.


    Just said: "Yue Yunfei, I want to go with you to save Mengyao."


    Although Huang Yuanyuan didn''t say that she liked Yue Yunfei, in her heart, she had acquiesced in Yue Yunfei as her boyfriend.


    Now that her boyfriend is in trouble, she can''t stand by.


    "No way." Yue Yunfei said firmly.


    "Why not? I know Chen Shaofeng better than you. I''m sure I can help. Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back. " In order to let Yue Yunfei take him with her, Huang Yuanyuan persuades him with various reasons.


    But although Huang Yuanyuan''s reason is very sufficient, Yue Yunfei still did not change his decision: "no, it''s too dangerous."


    "Don''t worry about me. I can protect myself."


    "Yue Yunfei sneers and protects himself. What can you do to protect yourself?"


    Huang Yuanyuan did not speak, but with an exquisite pistol to prove to Yue Yunfei that she absolutely has the ability to protect herself!


    ¡­¡­


    "What do we do next?" Huang Yuanyuan, sitting on the co pilot, asked.


    Yue Yunfei looked serious and said, "look for Gao Han. He has always been quite close to Chen Shaofeng. I think he should know where Chen Shaofeng is. "


    "Well, I''ll call Gao Han now, ask him to come over, and then tell us where Chen Shaofeng is."


    Yue Yunfei didn''t speak, just a smile.


    Gao Han doesn''t know what good it is to accept Chen Shaofeng. He is determined to work for Chen Shaofeng. I spent a lot of effort to pry out a little thing from him last time.


    It''s so big this time that the high cold will not be easy to say.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s unusual smile, Huang Yuanyuan said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Stop fighting. It''s no use. I''m sure it won''t be said about the high cold. " Yue Yunfei said calmly.


    "I don''t believe it." Huang Yuanyuan murmured, then dialed Gao Han''s phone:


    "du Du... " The phone was on, but no one answered.


    This guy certainly didn''t hear it. Huang Yuanyuan thought like this in her heart and dialed the cold call again:


    "sorry, the call you dialed is not in the service area!""A little security team leader dares to buckle the battery! See how I deal with you. "


    Two calls ended in failure. Huang Yuandun got angry and threw her cell phone on the car.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei realizes that Gao Han has also received a call from Chen Shaofeng, and is afraid that Yue Yunfei will come to him. So I''m going to hide.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei must find him before the cold disappears.


    "Sit down!" Yue Yunfei just finished his sentence. He stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the speed reached the limit instantly. There was almost a sign of floating!


    At this time, from the intersection in front of Yue Yunfei, a large truck rushed out. If Yue Yunfei doesn''t slow down, the car will definitely collide with the truck in two seconds!


    "Shit!"


    at the same time, Yue Yunfei used both hands and feet. Step on the accelerator with your right foot, step on the brake with your left foot, and turn the steering wheel quickly.


    "Chi..."


    The tire rubbed against the asphalt pavement and a burst of white smoke came up.


    The left half of the car body rises from the ground, showing an angle of almost 30 degrees with the ground! Only the right two tires contact the ground, the car is still moving forward!


    "Ah Yue Yunfei... "


    In the panic, Huang Yuanyuan screams with fright, and unconsciously grabs Yue Yunfei''s arm.


    Yue Yun quickly turned the steering wheel, and yelled: "lean to the right with all your strength!"


    In Yue Yunfei''s orderly operation, the two tires of the car want to contact the ground. After driving more than 20 meters, the other two tires finally fell to the ground.

 Chapter 152

    Huang Yuanyuan, pale with a pink face, patted her chest and said, "my God, these driving schools are too irresponsible now! Do you see any drivers trained here? They don''t understand any common sense. "


    "Lie down!"


    Yue Yunfei put Huang Yuanyuan''s head down on the seat of the car, because he had seen at least a dozen silver cars approaching him in the rearview mirror, and someone seemed to be carrying guns.


    Huang Yuanyuan was very angry at first, but now she''s been fooled by Yue Yunfei. She was all the more unhappy at once. He roared at Yue Yunfei: "Yue Yunfei, what are you doing? I''m going to kill everyone else. "


    "Boo!"


    with a light noise, a bullet hole suddenly appeared in the front and rear glass of the car!


    Looking at the bullet hole in front of her, Huang Yuanyuan choked her mouth again.


    "Dry!"


    Yue Yunfei stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car speeded up to 150km / h in an instant. He scurried out with a scratch.


    As he drove, Yue Yunfei said, "don''t move your head. Give me the gun."


    Huang Yuanyuan was scared to take her bag, but she was too scared. Cause her hand to keep shivering, for a long time did not even open the zipper.


    "Let me do it!" Yue Yunfei said, freeing up a hand and holding the Swiss Army knife in his hand.


    "Hiss" of a bag to cut, and then the gun in hand.


    Looking at Huang Yuanyuan''s pale face and shivering body. Yue Yunfei comforted: "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Although this sentence did not help, looking at Yue Yunfei''s confident and firm expression, Huang Yuanyuan was much better.


    At this time, the gunfire outside was more intensive, and the glass on the car was instantly beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    While driving to avoid the impact of the car behind, Yue Yunfei also lowered his head to avoid bullets. The situation is really in crisis.


    Damn, I dare to open fire on the street. These guys are definitely not ordinary people.


    Since the truck left the road, Yue Yunfei thought it was Chen Shaofeng''s intention.


    But now I see that they are so brave. With Chen Shaofeng''s ability, the people he invited will never be so arrogant.


    "Didi..."


    Yue Yunfei honked his horn and dodged one after another!


    "Boo!"


    Suddenly there was a loud bang from behind. Yue Yun flew through the rearview mirror and saw that one car had collided with another.


    The silver white car was hit beyond recognition. At the same time, because of inertia, the two people on the main and co drivers were thrown into the air, fell to the ground and did not move.


    "Damn it, get rid of him." Rushing in the front of the silver car, a middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic roared.


    Sitting next to him, the man picked up the micro Chong in his hand, aimed at Yue Yunfei''s car and pulled the trigger continuously.


    "Dangdang..."


    The cartridge case is like fried beans jumping out of the barrel of the gun!


    Dense bullets from yueyunfei wipe yueyunfei overhead! If the bullet was a centimeter or two lower, it would knock Yue Yun''s head.


    Under their strong attack, Yue Yunfei could not master the speed and direction of the car. The car rushed into a small street of the night market in a fast form.


    Shucheng''s nightlife is also very prosperous, at night. On both sides of the night market are big and small stalls and barbecue stalls.


    Looking at the fast-moving cars, customers in the night market panic and run for their lives.


    The bullets are still shooting wildly, and Yue Yunfei seldom has the chance to fight back. If it goes on like this, Yue Yunfei will be forced to the end.


    Yue Yunfei gritted his teeth, straightened up and controlled the steering wheel with one hand. Then aim for the car nearest to you.


    "Boom! Whoa


    Yue Yunfei pulled the trigger twice in a row, and two bullets hit the two men''s vital points, and they died.


    The car went out of control and crashed.


    "Bang!"


    Hit a wall heavily, the mailbox was broken immediately, and the gasoline soon flowed out.


    "Boom!" Yue Yunfei aimed at the gasoline with one shot.


    "Boom!" The gasoline was ignited immediately, and the flames were blazing.


    After the car was blocked, Yue Yunfei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two people in the second car saw that the situation was not right and slammed on the brake.


    "Hiss!"


    The car is driving at a high speed. Suddenly, the rear of the car is off the ground! Almost turned upside down.


    After a long distance of friction, the car finally landed on the ground again.


    "What do you do, brother?" Feng Biao, sitting on the co pilot, asked.


    Hearing that, Muxi said with a smile, "I heard Yuyuan say that Yue Yunfei is not easy to provoke. This guy really has some skills."


    After a pause, he continued: "but today, even if he is a God, I will beat him into a worm. Run for me. I''ll catch this kid today. ""Good!"


    After the young man answered, there was a trace of confidence in his eyes. Step on both feet at the same time.


    White smoke kept coming out, and the car made a roaring sound like a wild animal:


    "roar!"


    suddenly, the young man released his left foot instantly and stepped on the accelerator of his right foot to the end!


    The car was like an African cheetah. It ran out of the spot and rushed over the fire.


    With the leadership of the first car, other cars follow suit.


    When, the night market is full of huge roars of machines.


    "Team ye, what do you hear in the night market?"


    "It must be the drag racing party again." Ye Tianzi answers Xiao Wang''s words.


    "Team ye, we


    "Let''s go and teach these smelly boys a lesson. They are still lawless!"


    Xiao Wang said: "but team ye, the director will call us to a meeting. I''m afraid the director will be angry if we delay it."


    "It''s all right. I''m not going to stop when something goes wrong." Ye Tianzi said with a firm face:


    "although these things are the business of traffic police and are not within our profession, since we are the people''s police, we should be responsible for the people."


    Xiao Wang shook his head with a bitter smile. He was really convinced of his beautiful leader. This has just come down from a major case. How can we start another one.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing?" See Wang in hesitation, ye Tianzi urged way.


    "Oh, good." After Xiao Wang finished, he took out the alarm and put it on the roof of the car. Then he drove towards the night market.


    "Dry! This is a group of people who are not afraid of death. " Looking at the silver white sedan car team appeared in the field of vision, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help scolding.


    This time, he plans not to be soft hearted any more.


    "Huang Yuanyuan, you drive."


    "I I''m afraid... " Huang Yuanyuan was completely frightened, lying on the car, shivering, like a kitten.


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid. Just drive."


    "if they can''t get rid of this special group, it seems that they can''t get rid of it. I guess we''ll both be through tonight. "


    With Yue Yunfei''s explanation and encouragement, Huang Yuanyuan finally held the steering wheel in her hand.


    Looking at Huang Yuanyuan''s head, Yue Yunfei is very worried, for fear of being hurt by stray bullets.


    Yue Yunfei hands and feet, after a while of effort, even against the sky to unload the back seat of the car! And then blocked in the back of Huang Yuanyuan''s head!


    "Now, the enemy can''t figure out where you are. You can drive safely." Yue Yunfei said as he fiddled with his gun.


    Although it was said that the bullet might penetrate the two-story seats, with Yue Yunfei''s comfort, Huang Yuanyuan felt much safer in her heart.


    "Damn, I told you never to come back this time." Yue Yunfei said fiercely.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s car blocked tightly, the driver''s position was completely covered. Feng Biao said in surprise:


    "look, brother Xi! This kid can take off the seat while driving. There are two brushes in this boy''s hand


    Hearing this, Mu Xi said with a smile: "there must be someone in the car. If he is alone, he can''t finish these things at such a fast speed."


    Listening to the explanation of Muxi, Feng Biao suddenly had such an expression on his face.


    Yue Yunfei is hiding behind the trunk, his eyes are like a wolf in the process of predation, and he stares at the nearest car.


    After locking the target, he finally aimed the muzzle at the man sitting on the co pilot''s seat.


    Yue Yunfei can feel that the young man sitting on the right is just like him, and his whole body exudes a murderous atmosphere.


    So Yue Yunfei decided that this guy was definitely the leader of the group.


    In line with the idea of catching the thief first and the king first, he wants to attack the young man.


    At the same time, Muxi also pulled out his gun, because he had seen the black barrel protruding from the carriage!


    He speculated about the hiding place of Yue Yunfei. After a long time, a sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Yue Yunfei also took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Bang." The two cars passed two speed bumps, and the body shook violently.


    "Boom!"


    Two bullets, but only a sound.


    A bullet went through the body of the car and straight into Yue Yunfei''s abdomen.


    At the same time, Muxi''s gun fell to the ground. He clenched his teeth and covered his right shoulder with his other hand.


    It was the shock of the two cars just passing through the deceleration belt that made Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi both escape.


    Otherwise, with his double shot, once the target is locked, no one can escape death.Yue Yunfei took a cold breath and covered the wound on his stomach with his hand.


    Holding back the pain, he opened the clip with one hand and had a look. There was only one bullet left.


    Huang Yuanyuan, at such a critical moment, why don''t you fill the magazine before you go out!


    According to their killer habits, if they can''t complete the task. Then the last bullet must be left to yourself!


    But Yue Yunfei can''t do it now, because he still has something important to do.


    Looking at the blood flowing out of my stomach, because of excessive bleeding. It has made him feel dizzy.


    He tried to shake his head, trying to keep himself awake. He knew that if he couldn''t solve each other any more, the cold would surely slip away. In this way, it is more difficult to be a dream Yao!


    He clenched his teeth and put the clip back in, ready to launch another fatal attack on the young man.


    "Xiao Wang, do you hear me. It seems that there was a gunshot just now? " Ye Tianzi frowned and asked.


    "It''s like it''s coming from the front."


    "I didn''t expect that there were still people in Shucheng who dared to use guns blatantly." Ye Tianzi''s face suddenly changed and said, "speed up."


    Xiao Wang said with a sad face: "team ye, no matter how fast it is, it may be dangerous."


    "Speed me up," yelled Ye Tianzi, already holding the pistol in his hand.


    Looking at Ye Tianzi''s angry expression, Xiao Wang sighed helplessly. Xiao Wang knows all about her beautiful boss.


    If he doesn''t accelerate, it will be more serious than the danger of acceleration.


    So between being punished and accelerated by Ye Tianzi, Xiao Wang resolutely chose to accelerate.

 Chapter 153

    "Pull over the car in front, please accept our inspection." Xiao Wang shouts with his intercom.


    "Damn it, cop. It''s up to you two to do us a disservice. " A mercenary sitting on the last co pilot picks up his gun and prepares to shoot Ye Tianzi and Xiao Wang.


    "Li Jie, don''t mess about. I''d better ask sigo first. " Ma Lin, sitting beside him, reminds him wisely.


    "Brother Lin, you are too timid. When was our iron mercenary Corps afraid of the police? "


    "You''d better be careful, young man. We''ve just come to this city. I''m not familiar with my life and land. In case of any accident, no one will take care of it. Maybe I''ll lose money. "


    Li Jie bowed his head and thought about it. He also felt that what Ma Lin said was reasonable. He picked up the radio in his hand and asked, "brother Xi, a policeman came up from behind and asked us to stop. Shall we do her? "


    "We are here to avenge your sister-in-law Yuyuan, so there is no need to have a conflict with the police. And we have guns on us. If we are found by the police, it will cause unnecessary trouble, so you must not stop. "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi saw that the more blood he had, the more numbness he had begun to feel in the right side of his body.


    He took a cold breath and said, "please let the other brothers know. Let''s go separately. We''ll meet at the same place later."


    "Good!" After Li Jie answered, he passed on the captain''s command from Muxi.


    In an instant, all the cars scattered in all directions. Even Muxi himself gave up his pursuit of Yue Yunfei.


    Although Yue Yunfei did not know why these people fled, it was a good thing that they did not pursue themselves. His tense nerves relaxed.


    Looking at the vehicles running around, ye Tianzi stamped his feet. Without the help of redundant colleagues, she could only watch the gangster slip away.


    Seeing these fleeing gangsters, Xiao Wang was overjoyed. But in order to perform their duties in front of the leaders, Wang asked weakly: "team ye, do you want to catch up?"


    "What a fart! Don''t you see all the people running away? " Love ye Tianzi, right? So I''m angry with Xiao Wang.


    I wanted to show it in front of the leaders, but I didn''t expect to be scolded.


    Xiao Wang was so depressed that he wanted to find a crooked neck tree to hang up!


    Ye Tianzi is depressed in a look up, suddenly found in front of a car is full speed forward. And the car body is also full of bullet holes, the heart suddenly a joy.


    This wretch can''t run away at last! Ye Tianzi thought in her heart. A pat Wang''s arm, happy said: "Wang, give me catch up with the car."


    Little Wang Dun when a face black line, if not looking at Ye Tianzi is his leadership, and grow beautiful share. Xiao Wang really wants to greet the women in her family.


    I''ll chase you for a while, but I won''t chase you for a while. What''s the matter with the plane?


    Although Xiao Wang was extremely reluctant, he increased his horsepower out of awe for ye Tianzi.


    Xiao Wang choked his breath and yelled at Yue Yunfei, "stop the car in front of you. If you don''t stop, we''ll shoot."


    Yue Yunfei is really speechless about what happened today.


    Just now, I was chased by a group of guys for no reason. I almost lost my life. Why did the cop come out again!


    "The car is running out of fuel, what should we do? Do you want to park? "


    In Yue Yunfei''s heart, he was so depressed that he had an impulse to die.


    Nima! When do you run out of oil? Why do you run out of oil at this time.


    "How long do you expect to run?"


    Huang Yuanyuan looked at the oil meter, and the pointer was almost close to the zero mark. Said:


    "it is estimated that the final distance is several hundred meters!"


    Yue Yunfei sighed helplessly and said reluctantly, "then stop."


    Looking at the rapid deceleration of the car in front of him, Xiao Wang''s sense of achievement soared. He continued to shout at the top of his voice: "the people in the car slowly came down and squatted in the corner with their heads in their hands."


    But he was good for several times in a row, but he didn''t see anyone get off the bus, and his heart suddenly became angry: "Damn, I can''t deal with you if I don''t believe you."


    Ye Tianzi makes a gesture to Xiao Wang, and then the two people pass by from both sides of the car, pointing the gun tightly at the door.


    "Squeak!"


    Opening the door, Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan came down.


    "Give me old..."


    "Yue Yunfei! How could it be you? "


    "Crazy woman! What are you doing here? "


    Looking at each other turned out to be familiar with the old scholars, he (she) two almost at the same time surprised called up.


    Then they looked at each other and laughed, but Yue Yunfei''s face was more ugly than crying.


    Ye Tianzi looks at Yue Yunfei''s blood, and then he covers his stomach with his hands. "Yue Yunfei, you are injured. I''ll take you to the hospital as soon as possible! "Yue Yunfei waved his hand and said, "no, I have something important to do." After that, I plan to get on the bus.


    Ye Tianzi grabbed Yue Yunfei''s body and said, "what is more important than your life. Let''s go. Let''s go to the hospital. "


    "Mengyao has been kidnapped. I''m in a hurry to save her."


    "What, Mengyao was kidnapped. Who the hell did it? My mother... "


    Huang Yuanyuan immediately stares at Ye Tianzi with alien eyes, in her world. I''ve never seen such a savage girl.


    Ye Tianzi suddenly remembered that he had promised Yue Yunfei that he could not say anything rude like Lao Zi and Lao Zi.


    A pretty face suddenly turned red and said, "do you know who did it?"


    Instead of answering her question, Yue asked, "how much oil do you have in your car?"


    "It was added yesterday. Why do you ask this?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s get in the car." After Yue Yunfei finished, he took the lead in getting on the bus.


    Looking at the bullet in the man''s body in front of him, in order not to involve himself, Xiao Wang found a reason: "team ye, I won''t go first. The director is still waiting for us to issue combat tasks."


    Ye Tianzi is a straightforward girl, but not as much as Xiao Wang. Hearing what Xiao Wang said, she really thought Xiao Wang was going to take over the task. Then he opened his mouth and said:


    "Xiao Wang, when you go back, you can tell the director that I''ve been out on a mission. I won''t attend today''s meeting. " Ye Tianzi said:


    in addition, you should not mention anything about what you saw and heard here tonight, including anyone. Not to mention that I left with two people, remember? "


    Although Ye Tianzi is a savage girl, her mind is very careful.


    As a police officer, she knew that if something happened tonight leaked out a little bit, the police would definitely find Yue Yunfei''s head.


    Xiao Wang nodded and promised: "don''t worry, team ye, I won''t say it. I won''t kill you. "


    "All right, you can go back to the meeting." After that, she got on the bus and left.


    In the car, Yue Yunfei simple treatment of the wound, stop bleeding, but still very painful.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s pale face and blue lips. Ye Tianzi and others also have to send Yue Yunfei to the hospital, but in the end, he is stubbornly rejected by Yue Yunfei.


    Ye Tianzi sighed and finally asked, "Yue Yunfei, who are those people chasing you tonight? Why are they chasing you? "


    The purpose of Ye Tianzi''s question is not to ask Yue Yunfei for a crime, but she thinks these guys are definitely not simple.


    The most common drag racing party is crazy drag racing, gambling money, gambling beauty! But this time, large-scale guns were used, which is almost impossible in domestic drag racing.


    According to his understanding of Yue Yunfei, he never likes to do these boring things. But look at the bullet holes in his car, he must have been chased. This shows that there must be something behind this!


    Yue Yunfei leaned his head against the back seat, closed his eyes and said wearily, "I don''t know. I was going to go to Gaohan''s house to contain Gaohan.


    But when the car passed Yongchang intersection, it was chased by a group of people for no reason. By this time, I don''t know what''s going on! "


    Ye Tianzi then turns her eyes on Huang Yuanyuan. Huang Yuanyuan doesn''t speak, but nods heavily, admitting that Yue Yunfei didn''t lie.


    Since there is no useful value, ye Tianzi is silent.


    Because I had to be in a hurry, I drove very fast and soon went to the residential area where I lived.


    Yue Yunfei knocked on the door. After a while, a woman''s voice came from inside: "who is this in the middle of the night?"


    No matter what you are doing in the middle of the night, it''s really bad to be disturbed.


    Women are obviously unhappy. But Yue Yunfei has something important to do. How can he manage so much!


    Yue Yunfei lied: "sister in law, is the captain at home? Several gangsters are making trouble in the company, and we can''t subdue them, so we''ve come to invite the high team leader to have a look. "


    "No Without any hesitation, the woman directly refused Yue Yunfei''s request.


    "Sister in law, do you know where Captain Gao has gone? The company''s affairs are really important. If we can''t solve them this time, we and the high team leader will be in trouble. "


    The woman said impatiently, "he hasn''t been home for several days, and I don''t know where he has gone."


    Yue Yunfei sneered, damn it! It''s shameless. If you don''t listen to good advice, don''t blame me for being tough. Yue Yunfei thought so and pulled out the gun.


    "Yue Yunfei, what do you want to do?" Although Ye Tianzi and Yue Yunfei came together, she was a policeman after all. Seeing that Yue Yunfei had a gun in his hand, she couldn''t ignore it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble." After that, pull the trigger.With a bang, the door lock was broken.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s atrocity, he blasted the door lock with a gun in the middle of the night. Even said he would not mess, then what is chaos?


    To Yue Yunfei this kind of person, ye Tianzi is really speechless, the gas rose red face. It took a long time to say, "you..."


    Yue Yunfei gave her a look: This is my loser, you! What a loser?


    Yue Yunfei kicks the door open and walks in with Huang Yuanyuan. Ye Tianzi shook her head and said to herself, "I just like your bandit character, mother!"


    In the heart secretly scolds a way: "Yue Yunfei, you, lead others here to do?"


    Looking at this woman, Yue Yunfei quickly estimated in his heart: if this woman''s figure is 20 or 30 jin thinner, her height is 30 or 40 cm higher, and her face is a big circle smaller. She is really a person!


    "Ha ha, have you had a good time?" Yue Yunfei shamelessly asked out this sentence, lit a cigarette with a smile and said: "put on your clothes, let''s talk about it!"

 Chapter 154

    The man saw that ye Tianzi was wearing a police uniform and thought that these people were police officers.


    Under Ye Tianzi''s cold eyes, the man''s expression is very uncomfortable. He thinks that the scandal of stealing love between himself and Zhang Qian has been discovered.


    Zhang qiancai just called her and told her that her husband might not come home tonight, so she told him to come and have fun.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that I had just arrived for five minutes, and I didn''t do anything. It was discovered by the observant police.


    Originally, he and Zhang Qian still wanted not to open the door, so they were fooled in the past, but they didn''t expect that the police are really dedicated now. In order to arrest them, these "underground workers" would break into the house.


    Although Yue Yunfei is more disgusted with betraying each other''s husband and wife, as long as his wife is not stealing, he will not be angry.


    Looking at the man squatting in the corner without saying a word, Yue Yun flew over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, I dare not do this next time."


    The man nodded and said, "yes, comrade police, I won''t dare to do it next time."


    Yue Yunfei laughs. How can he become a policeman. Heart read a close, noisy toward him waved his hand, motioned him to drive away.


    The man is still struggling with how to get rid of the robbery, so he saw the kind-hearted policeman let him go.


    He was so happy in his heart that he was more happy than lying on Zhang Qian''s stomach.


    Thanks again and again, while quickly slipped out.


    Yue Yunfei laughs. He doesn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He opens the door to the mountain and says, "where is the high cold?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhang Qian face a horizontal, did not expect that she is more direct and straightforward than Yue Yunfei.


    Is she angry because Yue Yunfei has ruined her beautiful business?


    Yue Yunfei gave a sneer, and his face soon became gloomy.


    "It seems that you are not a smart woman! If I were you, in the face of three enemies stronger than myself, I would certainly cooperate with them without any conditions. "


    "Say, where did the high cold go?" Ye Tianzi shows an angry posture, as if as long as Zhang Qian is not honest, she will take some extreme measures.


    Looking at the handcuffs and pistols in front of her, Zhang Qian showed a trace of fear on her face. Although it was only a flash, it did not escape the eyes of Yue Yunfei.


    Zhang Qian was strong and calm, and said, "don''t think I haven''t seen the world before. It''s great to be a policeman! In the middle of the night, if you break into a private house, the police can act recklessly. Believe it or not? "


    Although what she said is reasonable, she has a natural awe of the police profession.


    So it sounds strange to people. They always feel that they are not strong enough.


    Catch Zhang Qian this nervous psychology, Yue Yunfei sends out a bad smile "Jie Jie!" And said: "don''t say I broke into your house, if you delay me, I dare to break into the presidential palace!"


    "Eh!" Zhang Qian is very contemptuous to issue a disdain voice, in front of this guy also too can blow.


    You don''t pee and take care of yourself. With your virtue, if you can be a policeman, it''s already smoke on your ancestral grave, and you want to enter the White House.


    Although Yue Yunfei''s words just now are bragging, he has indeed entered the residence of a reactionary leader in an African country.


    He was assassinated by the reactionaries!


    Looking at Zhang Qian''s low expression, Yue Yunfei didn''t want to explain too much to her.


    She''s a common person. She won''t believe it even if she puts the evidence in front of her eyes.


    So Yue Yunfei didn''t want to talk too much with her, and showed a fierce posture directly. One foot stepped on the tea table in front of Zhang Qian and said: "it seems that you are toasting, so don''t blame me for being rude." Say to open pistol insurance, the wound of black hole aims at Zhang Qian''s head.


    Even Huang Yuanyuan and ye Tianzi were frightened by Yue Yunfei''s murderous appearance, for fear that this guy might have an impulse. That''s not easy to do, but fortunately Yue Yunfei didn''t take the next step.


    "You What are you going to do Do What? " Zhang Qian, after all, is a woman. Now she''s scared that she can''t say a word completely.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, where has Alpine gone?"


    "He He went back to his hometown


    Looking at Zhang Qian''s expression, Yue Yunfei knows that she is not lying.


    After asking for the specific address of his hometown, Yue Yunfei and others left the city overnight.


    My hometown is xiawazi village in Huangyang County, Shucheng city.


    While driving, Yue Yunfei asked, "Huang Yuanyuan, you said that Chen Shaofeng said today that he was going to move down your Huang family. What did he think?"


    Seeing that no one responded for a long time, Yue Yunfei turned around to have a look. The two girls didn''t know when they had fallen asleep!Yue Yunfei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. These two girls are really good. Why did you fall asleep? I didn''t even have one to talk to.


    He slowly stopped the car, then took off his coat and gently covered them.


    Yue Yunfei said to himself: "it''s really two piglets. They just kept chattering. How can they sleep so soundly in a twinkling of an eye?" After that, he started the car again.


    The night in the mountain village was dark, and the car swayed unsteadily on the rough mountain road.


    Yue Yunfei was injured. Under the severe turbulence, his abdomen exuded a little blood.


    What''s more hateful is that just as Yue Yunfei and others were approaching xiawazi village, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    The rain is pouring down, and the clouds are changing.


    Rain is like a broken line of beads in general, wantonly hit. The wipers couldn''t keep brushing the rain on the front windshield.


    Yue Yunfei drove the high beam to the limit, but even so, the visibility was less than five meters.


    Less than three minutes after the rainstorm, the ground had become muddy and the car began to skid.


    This kind of weather, this kind of road condition, is Yue Yunfei this kind of driving master. He also had to slow down and move cautiously.


    "Boom..."


    The sky is thundering, deafening!


    This violent sound awakened the two girls from their dreams.


    Huang Yuanyuan looked out of the window in panic. She saw nothing but darkness.


    She would turn her head and ask, "Yue Yunfei, where are you now?"


    "It''s almost here. It''s already Ah


    "Ah..."


    See the car fierce flash, Yue Yunfei and two wenches at the same time issued a scream.


    Yue Yunfei''s face turned pale and the wound on his stomach began to bleed again!


    "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter?" Ye Tianzi a face painful expression, cover a head with the hand to ask a way.


    "The car is stuck in a pit." Yue Yunfei replied, biting his teeth.


    The engine made a few lingering noises and then went out.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei''s face was not good-looking, Huang Yuanyuan asked, "does the wound start to hurt again?"


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I can hold it." After a brief treatment of the wound on his stomach, he said, "sit in the car and wait. I''ll go down and see what''s going on."


    "Your coat!" After Huang Yuanyuan finished this sentence, Yue Yunfei was already outside.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei got off the bus, he didn''t have a dry spot in three seconds!


    By the light of the car, Yue Yunfei checked the situation.


    The car fell into a big pit. It''s obviously impossible for the three of them to pull the car up!


    Well, how could there be such a big pit on the road? Don''t the people in their village leave?


    Just as Yue Yunfei was thinking about this, he suddenly saw a few beams of light leaning towards him not far away.


    "Tianzi, look at the flash of the ghost fire. It''s terrible!" Huang Yuanyuan also saw the light.


    "Yuanyuan, no Don''t Be afraid. " Ye Tianzi unconsciously shrinks to Huang Yuanyuan.


    The beam is finally coming near!


    Yue Yunfei touched the rain on his face and finally saw that it was the light from the flashlight.


    "Oh, man. The car is stuck in. Why are you so careless? Would you like some brothers to help you push the car up? " A thin man who took the lead said with a trace of excitement in his voice.


    When you see a stranger, you don''t ask what you do. You stare at the car at the first sight and say the car at the first sentence. Are these people road bullies?


    In some villages or traffic arteries, there are some unemployed vagrants. They idle about all day.


    But when it rains, their work comes. Dig a hole on the road in advance to wait for passing vehicles.


    Once a car passes by, it''s bound to sink into a pit. In this way, they will use the cart to blackmail the driver.


    After understanding the purpose of these people, Yue Yunfei sneered, deliberately pretended not to know and said: "since my brothers are so enthusiastic, I''ll help them."


    "OK, no problem." The thin man said, "but I can''t help you in vain! This rainy day, you have to give my brother some meaning


    "What do you mean, man?"


    Heard the opposite of the man asked such a naive question, those bastards immediately smile forward and backward.


    "What do you mean? Man, you said you were such a big man. How could you ask such a naive question? " After a pause, he said, "five thousand yuan, how about helping you push the car out?"


    "You''ve got it, man. This is a police car. You dare to earn money from the police. "


    The thin man said with disdain, "what about the police? Even if it''s the chairman''s money, we can make it.It''s 5000 yuan. I think you''re public servants. That''s the preferential price. If someone else, I''ll give him ten thousand yuan. "


    A red hair behind the thin man came up and circled the car. Said: "five thousand dollars, push or not? If we don''t push, we''ll go! "


    Watching Yue Yunfei entangle with a gang of thugs, ye Tianzi and Huang Yuanyuan also walk down.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she heard what the red hair said and said angrily: "push your mother! Go home and push it with your mother


    "You..."


    Red hair wanted to teach this woman a lesson, but when he saw these two peerless beauties, he unconsciously swallowed his mouth, and at the same time, he swallowed his words back to his belly.


    Skinny and other bastards have green eyes. They have never seen such a beautiful woman!

 Chapter 155

    Thin eyes motionless staring at Huang Yuanyuan and ye Tianzi, almost all eyes to fall on the ground.


    Wiped saliva, color Mi Mi says: "brother, buy it now! A thousand dollars. Then let these two beauties and our brothers have fun for one night. How about that? "


    Yue Yunfei is almost going to blow up!!!


    But he knew that he could not be rough with these guys because he was injured. Although the five of them look yellow, thin and weak, it should not be a problem for them to beat one of them.


    Besides, it''s still other people''s village. If you do it rashly, if this guy brings in people from the village, you will be in more trouble.


    Thinking of this, he resisted the anger in his heart and said: "brother, we don''t push this car any more. You should do what you want."


    "Dry! Brother several hard work to dig this big hole, make us a day of hard work in vain, you motherfucker said don''t push don''t push. Ah Thin a sneer, and then said: "OK, since you said not to push, then you have to compensate brother several labor costs."


    "Yes! Call these two little girls to accompany our brothers all night. As long as they are comfortable with them tonight, they will let you go without touching your hair. Otherwise, I''ll have you killed every minute! "


    "Yes, I''ll kill you!" These bastards are also ruthless.


    Listen, these guys are more bandits than bandits. Yue Yunfei is immediately amused by them.


    Although the society is a bit complicated, he never thought that the gangsters in a small village would dare to threaten people from chiguoguo, and among the people threatened are people from the public security bureau!


    This is too lawless!


    Yue Yunfei smiles. Ye Tianzi''s face is gloomy. Even Huang Yuanyuan is angry.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t speak, the thin man said with a smile: "Jie Jie! Little girl, let''s go with my brother. My brother promises... "


    "You can go away!" Yue Yunfei said calmly.


    "Damn, how dare you Ouch "


    before finishing a word, the thin man had already gone straight out.


    Now that we have started, we must stop now. So Yue Yunfei kicked another foot and directly kicked red hair down.


    But after this kick, his face became more pale!


    Looking at his companion falling down, a bastard waved a flashlight in his hand and flew to Yue Yun. Then he smashed his head down. He also swore: "my God, you My... "


    Ye Tianzi is more angry, looking at this bastard who has been staring at her chest from the beginning. She didn''t have any hesitation. One down, one down.


    Directly a foot split on the nose of that son of a bitch, son of a bitch plop directly fell to the ground. Meimei took a sip of the muddy water on the ground.


    Do not give him the opportunity to react, raise a foot, this foot fell on the mouth of the bastard.


    It''s estimated that this bastard must have plastic surgery in the future! Otherwise, I don''t want to come out and meet people at all.


    Then there were two screams, and the last two bastards were solved by Yue Yunfei and ye Tianzi.


    Huang Yuanyuan couldn''t beat them just now. Can''t she beat them?


    So she trampled heavily on everyone. "Call your mouth cheap, call you mouth cheap again..."


    Huang Yuanyuan is wearing high heels! This step down


    Miserable! What a hell of a mess!


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei lost too much blood, coupled with the fierce struggle just now. Finally, the whole person just couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter with you?" The two girls screamed out this sentence almost at the same time.


    "Come on, I need to stop the bleeding." Yue Yunfei clenched his teeth and said this with great effort.


    With the help of two girls, Yue Yunfei and others stumbled all the way, and finally found the only health center in xiawazi village.


    ¡­¡­


    Red hair said to the skinny man: "brother monkey, we have never suffered such a big loss since our debut. In any case, you must let your brother-in-law take it out on us this time! "


    "Yes, brother monkey, we are also a bully in xiawazi village. It''s going out tonight that we were beaten by a little white face and two girls. Where are our faces going in the future


    "Brother monkey, we must get it back."


    These bastards thought they could kill the driver tonight. But I didn''t expect that not only the money didn''t arrive, but also I was beaten violently by others, and I immediately told their boss skinny.


    "I dare to bully the monkey. I''ll let you know." The thin man (monkey) lit a cigarette and took a few mouthfuls. Throw the cigarette butt and gnash your teeth and say:


    "go, you guys follow me to smash that police car!"


    "Ah


    Usually, they are just sneaking around in the surrounding villages, bullying the good and bullying the evil, and doing little things. Now when the monkey asked them to smash the police car, he was scared."Brother monkey, it''s no joke to smash the police car. Maybe you''ll go to jail."


    "Damn, look at your promise! I dare not smash a broken police car, but you still have the face to say that you are a monkey with me! "


    Monkey said a slap on the red face, but also just huangyuanyuan high-heeled shoes stepped on the place. Suddenly, he cried: "brother monkey, light Take it easy


    See red hair''s miserable appearance, other several bastards are also afraid to be beaten like him. So they all stood far away and looked at the monkey in horror.


    Looking at these worthless brothers! The monkey is even more angry:


    "Damn, you say you can blow one by one, I wish you were a dinosaur!


    Now when I hear that I''m going to smash a car, I don''t have the guts. Look at your advice. Just now, I was asked to avenge you.


    Now I ask you to do something. You are all afraid to die. You deserve to be killed for revenge. "


    Encouraged by the monkey and thinking about the pain on his body, these bastards immediately got hot and said:


    "brother monkey, you mean as long as we smash the car, you''ll let your brother-in-law take revenge on us, right?"


    "Nonsense, I am so miserable by this woman. I must smash her car, and then let my brother-in-law take it out for me."


    "Well, then. Anyway, our brother-in-law is very big. I''m afraid of a ball! "


    "Yes, smash her car first. Let my brother-in-law take it out for us, put the man in the Public Security Bureau, and leave the woman to us. "


    Red hair said, "if you want to keep your mother, you should also leave it to my brother-in-law first. Let''s have some soup, you say, brother monkey. "


    The monkey slapped the red hair and said with a smile, "you have a little conscience."


    "Oh! Brother monkey, I just got kicked in the head by that girl! "


    it was a lucky night. If it was daytime, the villagers could see monkeys and others carrying sticks on their shoulders, shovel and steel pipes in their hands.


    With a fierce look, I really think the world war broke out again.


    "Hit me hard!" With the roar of the monkey, the crackling sound of sticks and raindrops immediately hit the car.


    Rain, it''s more urgent!


    After a while, an 80% new police car was completely scrapped!


    Looking at the pile of broken iron and glass dregs on the ground, the corner of the monkey''s mouth showed a trace of joy after the victory.


    He stood on the top of the car like a victorious general celebrating his victory. "Brothers, are you happy?" he asked


    "Cool


    "Brothers, is Gao happy?"


    "Happy


    "What are we going to do next?"


    The bastards answered with one voice: "find my brother-in-law!"


    The monkey jumped down from the car, touched the rain on his face, red hair lost no time to open the umbrella.


    Monkey satisfied with a smile, took out the phone, dialed a number called brother-in-law.


    After a long time, the mobile phone was finally connected.


    Monkey voice with a pair of crying cavity, said: "brother-in-law, I was beaten, you have to make decisions for me!"


    A woman''s voice came from the receiver: "monkey, I''m your sister. Your brother-in-law and Mr. Chen have been drinking, but they haven''t come home yet. Not at home


    Hearing that it was his sister, the monkey cried directly. While crying, he said, "elder sister, you must ask my brother-in-law to make the decision for me, otherwise I can''t live."


    "Two, don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s going on? "


    "Sister, you don''t know. Today, I was playing cards with some brothers in the village committee. As a result, one man and two women broke in. If they hold us down without saying a word, they will beat us up.


    Sister, parents are no longer, you are my only family now, you said you can watch your only family beaten by the police.


    The brother-in-law is the criminal police captain of the Public Security Bureau, and his brother-in-law was beaten. It doesn''t matter if I''m beaten. I''m hitting my brother-in-law in the face. Sister, I... "


    "Two, do you mean the person who beat you is a policeman? Don''t they know that you are the brother-in-law of Zhao Youcai, the captain of the city criminal police? "


    "Ah Well I said, ah, after I said about my relationship with my brother-in-law, they not only played harder, but also said And he said


    Chen Qing angrily asked: "what else do they say?"


    "They also said He also said that Zhao Youcai is a Mao. In front of Laozi, he is a dog, not even a dog. "


    Chen Qing was even more angry when he was told by the monkey that he was embellished. She called the monkey''s nickname and said, "monkey, they are human now. You stare at them for me. I''ll call your brother-in-law right away and ask him to catch those things that don''t have eyes and teach him a good lesson. "


    The monkey pressed the joy in his heart and said, "elder sister, you have to call your brother-in-law quickly, otherwise I''m afraid of them..."Without waiting for the monkey to finish, Chen Qing has hung up. Found Chen Shaofeng''s phone number in Zhao Youcai''s mobile phone, then dialed it.


    At the moment, Zhao Youcai, Chen Shaofeng, Liu Xiong, deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of industry and commerce, and Ma Jianhong, director of the tax bureau, are sitting together to discuss things.


    Chen Shaofeng picked up three gift boxes and said with a smile: "Liu Bureau, director Ma, Captain Zhao. A little bit of local products is no respect. I hope you will accept them. "


    Liu Xiong opened the bag and saw that there was a thick stack of brand-new red old men inside. It''s estimated to be a million and eight hundred thousand!


    He was not surprised. Obviously, he was used to these things. Collecting these so-called "local products" has not been one or two times.


    He chuckled and held the bag tightly in his hand, pretending to give way: "Mr. Chen, I dare not. We are government personnel. How can we accept other people''s local products at will?"


    Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "Liu Bureau, I don''t like to hear you talk like this, brother. You say we have such a good relationship.


    Brother, I''ll give you some local products. It''s just a witness of our friendship. How can you go so far? "


    Chen Shaofeng gave Zhao Youcai a wink and motioned him to help him persuade Liu Xiong.


    Zhao Youcai pushed the gift box in Liu Xiong''s hand, stood up and said with a smile:


    "brother Liu, I think you''d better accept it. You see, Mr. Chen is also very kind-hearted. If you don''t accept it, it''s not embarrassing for Mr. Chen, and it''s even more embarrassing for my face!"


    Liu Xiong said with a smile: "since even captain Zhao said so, then Then take it! "

 Chapter 156

    Seeing that Liu Xiong finally moved his heart, Zhao Youcai said in a busy voice: "yes, take it, take it."


    Ma Jianhong looks hesitant and is considering whether or not Chen Shaofeng''s bribe should be paid.


    If you accept the money, it means that you want to recognize Chen Shaofeng''s practice. It means that they have to admit the "fact" of tax evasion of Heshi group


    But he was clear in his heart that the evidence of tax evasion and evasion given by Chen Shaofeng to his family group did look the same on the surface.


    However, if we make a careful identification, we can see at a glance that the evidence is full of flaws and can not be used as the so-called evidence at all.


    On the other hand, if he does not agree to cooperate with Chen Shaofeng, the video will surely appear in his home. And it may appear in the mailbox of the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    In this way, not only the wife can''t spare herself, but also the Discipline Inspection Commission can double regulate herself. It''s possible that this black veil can''t be preserved.


    Looking at Ma Jianhong''s hesitation, Chen Shaofeng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "director Ma, what do you think? Hey, hey, relax. It''s time to eat, it''s time to drink, it''s time to take. Believe me, brother, as long as we work together, I believe all your problems are not problems. "


    Liu Xiong also helped to persuade him: "yes, Ma, take it easy. It''s just a little local product. What''s the big deal.


    All the people present are our own. If you don''t tell us, who will know? "


    Ma Jianhong sighed helplessly and finally nodded.


    Until now, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is half down.


    Although I have the indecent video of Ma Jianhong and a female subordinate in my hand. But he''s really afraid of this guy being absent-minded.


    Just follow yourself to cross the line, make a net broken, fight a lose lose lose, so that no one will get the benefits in the end.


    Seeing that even Ma Jianhong, the most difficult to solve, was taken by himself, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile:


    "good! Brother Ma is really a hero who knows current affairs. I don''t want to say anything. In order to wish us a smooth cooperation, we will go together. "


    "Well, director Ma, Liu Ju. Let''s go for one. " Since Zhao Youcai and Chen Shaofeng have been working in collusion for a long time, he has naturally become a half owner and is warmly greeting everyone.


    After drinking this cup of wine, Chen Shaofeng finally shifted the topic to the theme again:


    "brother Liu, brother Ma, brother Zhao, please help me take down Heshi group. After it''s done, brother, I''d like to thank you again. "


    Liu Xiong took the drunk crab in his hand, tore a leg and put it into his mouth, saying:


    "brother Chen, you can rest assured 120 percent. As long as we work together, it''s absolutely not a problem to have a he family."


    Zhao Youcai also echoed: "yes, brother Chen, with director Ma''s words, you just wait to make money. You don''t care about anything else. "


    In order to show his sincerity to Chen Shaofeng, let him return the CD to him at an appropriate time. Ma Jianming also felt it necessary to change his attitude.


    He poured a full glass of wine and said, "Mr. Chen, you just need to do a good job in the data of various accounts.


    And then, without knowing it, he''s company''s funds are reconciled into his own property, creating a false appearance.


    Let these law enforcement departments think that they were misappropriated by Huang Yuanyuan. In this way, we can do things well, right


    This old man is really deep enough. It turns out that he still has this skill. Fortunately, I brought him over. Otherwise, if he cooperates with Huang Yuanyuan, he will not know who will win in the end.


    Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart that while he had a little more sense of prevention for Ma Jianhong, he also had a good feeling for him.


    Because he likes to work with smart people like Ma.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food.


    Chen Shaofeng suggested: "elder brothers, I heard that a new foot bath city has been opened recently, and all the girls are new here. Let''s have a foot massage in the past and have fun by the way."


    "Well, I haven''t played game for three days. I have to fight well tonight." Liu Xiong said with a smirk on his face.


    Ma Jianhong had a shadow in her heart when she recorded the portrait of Xiao Hong arranged by Chen Shaofeng last time. When he heard that they were going to have fun again, he immediately made an excuse for himself:


    "Mr. Chen, I''m not feeling well recently, and it''s a disappointment to go there. So I won''t go. You can have a good time. "


    Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "brother Ma, you can rest assured this time. You and I are brothers in a trench now. Do you think I will pit you?"


    Liu Xiong had a big stomach and said with a smile: "yes, Ma, you said you were not feeling well. You went to wash your feet and have a foot massage. By the way, I''ll find two younger sisters to call you and relax. All the discomfort will disappear. "


    At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s phone rings, which is Zhao Youcai''s number.Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Youcai suspiciously, then pressed the answer button: "Hello


    "Is it Mr. Chen? I''m Chen Qing. Please ask Youcai to answer the phone


    "Here, my sister-in-law is looking for you." Chen Shaofeng said and handed the phone to Zhao Youcai.


    Although Zhao Youcai is domineering outside, he is in front of Chen Qing. But he didn''t dare to give a fart. He was a famous wife fearing man.


    If Chen Shaofeng didn''t come home to invite him tonight, Chen Qing would not let him go out.


    Afraid of being taught by Chen Qing and being heard by Chen Shaofeng and others, Zhao Youcai went to the bathroom and said carefully:


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter? I''m having a drink with Mr. Chen. I''ll be right back. "


    Just now I was talking to Chen Shaofeng, and Chen Qing''s tone was a little better. Now I''m talking to Zhao Youcai, and Chen Qing''s tone immediately changed:


    "drink fart, please get back to me. Zhao Youcai, you don''t know that my brother has been beaten by your people. If you don''t give me an account, I will never finish with you. "


    Chen Qing only heard the monkey say that he was beaten by the police, but she didn''t know exactly who beat the monkey. In order to make Zhao Youcai help monkey revenge, she said it was Zhao Youcai''s subordinate.


    In fact, if calculated by position, ye Tianzi is the leader of the first criminal police team, while Zhao Youcai is the leader of the second criminal police team, so he (she) is at the right level, and no one is higher or lower.


    But because ye Tianzi''s uncle is Li Xingbin, the director of the Public Security Bureau, this is not the case. Within the Public Security Bureau, ye Tianzi is naturally more popular than Zhao Youcai.


    As the captain of the criminal police, Zhao Youcai is not a law blind like monkey and Chen Qing after all. He can do anything when his mind is hot.


    He quickly smoothed his way of thinking, and then asked: "Qing''er, do you think the second is beaten? Besides, the person who beat the second child is still from inside our public security bureau, isn''t he? "


    "Zhao Youcai, why don''t you ask me. Come back to me as soon as possible. We''ll go to my mother''s house to see my brother in the morning. If my brother has a problem, I''m Chen Qing and you. "


    Zhao Youcai was just told by Chen Shaofeng that there were some new girls in the foot bath City, which made his heart itch.


    He wanted to fly to the foot bath city immediately and enjoy it.


    Now Chen Qing said that, he immediately softened.


    But he was still not reconciled. He sighed and said, "Qing''er, I''m talking with Mr. Chen now. Maybe I can''t leave. Do you think I can..."


    "Zhao Youcai, please come back to me immediately. If you don''t get home in an hour, you will bear all the consequences." After Chen Qing dropped such a domineering sentence, she hung up the phone decisively.


    "Dry!"


    Zhao Youcai gave a bitter smile and hit the mirror heavily with one punch.


    "Why, criticized by my sister-in-law again?" Shao Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ah


    Zhao Youcai sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I can''t go today. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to play. "


    After that, he quickly walked out under the sympathetic expression of Chen Shaofeng and others.


    It''s a storm, coming fast, going faster.


    Yue Yunfei gave the doctor five hundred yuan, bought two beds of bedding at the doctor''s house, and then asked for some firewood and carbon blocks.


    Because of the heavy rain last night, all their clothes were wet, so they had to be dried on the stove.


    He had planned to buy three sets, but after all, they were in a remote area. There were only two beds left in the doctor''s house.


    But under, can only temporarily use two beds to make do one night.


    Finally, with the enthusiastic help of the old doctor and his son, Yue Yunfei moved the quilt and carbon block to the health center, and then picked up a clean place to lay it.


    Although it''s June weather, it''s still after a rainstorm in the countryside where there are trees and grass. The temperature is also quite low. The two girls shiver and their lips are purple.


    Because he had studied the field survival project before, Yue Yunfei soon made a fire. The two girls gathered around the stove to cook for a while, and their faces Suddenly improved a lot.


    Looking at them one by one is like a sleepy person getting into his head, a listless look. From time to time, he opened his mouth as round as the kiln door, yawning one after another.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "you two go to sleep first and take off your wet clothes."


    After Yue Yunfei said this, he felt that he had made a mistake.


    Sure enough, the two girls looked at him with disdain and hatred just like a wolf.


    If we ask people to take off their clothes, we only wear a suit of underwear inside. Is there any wood in it? Do you want to?


    Looking at them looking at themselves like this, Yue Yunfei explained with embarrassment: "er I mean you can''t sleep in wet clothes. It''s bad for your health to sleep in wet clothes. "Although Ye Tianzi said to Yue Yunfei before, I dare to take off, do you dare to see it?


    But after all, it was when there was no one. Today, Huang Yuanyuan was present. Although she is a woman, she is embarrassed to take off her clothes in front of her.


    "You still have a conscience." Huang Yuanyuan said so, but she didn''t mean to take off her clothes.


    Seeing their painful expression, Yue Yunfei also guessed that the wet clothes pasted on them made them very uncomfortable. He wanted to pull them out as soon as possible. But because of face, neither of them can do it first.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "why don''t you two go to discuss it and see if you want to take off your clothes? Or you two get into bed, take off your clothes and throw them out for me


    Without any language communication, the two girls just like being lost in the program, and walked in at the same time.

 Chapter 157

    "Women are really a strange creature!" Yue said to himself.


    After a while, he heard laughter coming out of the room. First, Huang Yuanyuan''s voice:


    "I''m one year older than you, so I''m your sister. My sister has to listen to her. I told you to take off first, and you have to take off first."


    "Of course, my sister has to take the lead. Only after you set an example, can my sister follow suit."


    Huang Yuanyuan was short of reason, and suddenly she had a flash in her mind. She immediately thought of a sentence, though it was quite different from this one.


    But she couldn''t manage that much. She took it out of context and said, "don''t you often say ''big give way to small, small provide for the aged''? So I''ll give you the priority and let the small take off first."


    Ye Tianzi didn''t recognize Huang Yuanyuan''s words. She retorted: "I don''t accept your offer. You''d better take it off first."


    "You take it off first."


    "No, you take it off first."


    "I''ll take it off after you take it off."


    For whom to take off clothes first, these two girls are like children quarreling. You and I chatter incessantly.


    Huang Yuanyuan does not have the queen style of the president of a listed company at all. And ye Tianzi''s sharp and domineering also disappeared.


    "Cough." Yue Yunfei gave a dry cough and said outside the door: "do you want me to help you two take off together?"


    "Go away."


    "Hooligans!"


    After two roars, two pillows were thrown out without any face.


    "Sister Yuanyuan, why don''t we get into bed and take off together?"


    See two wenches "rub" for a while, instantly get into quilt. Then there was a stir in the quilt.


    A police uniform, a pair of jeans and a big white T-shirt were thrown out.


    Ye Tianzi rightfully said: "Yue Yunfei, tomorrow morning, the clothes must be baked for us, or you''ll take your clothes and walk in the street!


    Yue Yunfei suddenly a black line, but also tour the street, I swim your second brother-in-law ah!


    I''ll sit there and bake clothes for you two if I don''t sleep all night. You not only don''t say something nice, but you even want to drag me around the street - and the premise is to pick my clothes!


    Yue Yunfei was complaining in this way. Huang Yuanyuan spoke again: "Yue Yunfei, close your eyes and bring in our pillows."


    Yue Yunfei suddenly has an impulse to commit suicide!


    He forbeared the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice: "who told you to beat me just now? I just won''t give it to you. If you have the ability, you can take it yourself!"


    Ye Tianzi said: "Yue Yunfei, you bastard. You bring it in quickly, or I''ll come out and beat you to death later. "


    Yue Yunfei a face bad smile, very proud said: "have the ability to hit me! I''ll wait outside the door. Come out and hit me quickly. "


    You''re so cute! Does your father know?


    Seeing that he had no effect on his threat, he also encouraged this guy''s arrogance. Ye Tianzi frowned, turned her eyes to Huang Yuanyuan and said, "sister Yuanyuan, what should I do?"


    Huang Yuanyuan turned over and changed her prone position to lying on the Kang.


    Because there was a little sign of shrinkage in the small black silk T-shaped shirt she was wearing. Now she was wet by water, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    In this way, I feel better even though I don''t have to work hard. But because there was no pillow under her head, she felt a little uncomfortable about her neck.


    "Damn Yue Yunfei, I won''t let you go tomorrow." In my heart, I want to teach Yue Yunfei a lesson.


    Since sister Tianzi couldn''t use the hard one just now, try the soft one. Huang Yuanyuan said in a ecstatic voice:


    "Feifei, xiaofeifei. Do you want to bring in people''s pillows as soon as possible. If you don''t bring it in again, people''s necks will be broken. "


    By Huang Yuanyuan''s voice, Yue Yunfei almost got goose bumps all over the ground. He was afraid that she would not be able to bear it if she continued. Then he quickly said:


    "well, don''t say any more. I''m afraid of you. You two get into bed, and I''ll bring it in for you. "


    Looking at Huang Yuanyuan''s action, ye Tianzi can''t help but give her a thumb. Then she made another move,


    Huang Yuanyuan''s face suddenly turned red and asked softly, "I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    "Hee hee! What''s wrong with that? Who told him to come up with it first Ye Tianzi encouraged: "since he proposed to bake clothes for us, it''s better to dry all the clothes! It''s comfortable to wear that way. "


    When ye Tianzi said that, Huang Yuanyuan also felt that her shrunken clothes were more and more uncomfortable. She really wanted to take them off and then quickly!


    With Ye Tianzi''s encouragement, Huang Yuanyuan finally nodded her head in embarrassment. Two people looked at each other a smile, quickly into the quilt, followed by a flurry in the quilt.Yue Yunfei took the pillow in and put it down. He turned around and said in a soft voice, "this is your pillow. You can sleep at ease. Then I''ll go out first. What else do you have... "


    "Yue Yunfei, go on!"


    Before Yue Yunfei could react, he saw two black and purple objects thrown out of the quilt.


    "Lying trough!"


    Driven by subconsciousness, Yue Yunfei took a step back.


    After standing still, he quickly released his hand, and then when the two groups of UFOs were close to their faces, he firmly grasped them in his hands.


    If he reacts a little slower, these two flying objects will surely stick to his face again!


    Yue Yunfei took it in his hand and saw how complicated the expression on his face was.


    Do it! Laozi, I want to say: if you have anything else to help, just say, I''ve been outside all the time!


    But NIMA, why are you throwing this thing out? Do you want me to wear it? Or


    Yue Yunfei shamelessly picked up the black silk cover and looked at it.


    This NIMA is about the same size as my head!


    Looking at these four little things that make countless men crazy and daydream, he has no backbone to shed two nosebleeds!


    "Goo Doo!"


    He could not help but swallow his saliva. He said to himself, "do they have any other meaning?"


    "Yue Yunfei, you must help us dry it." Ye Tianzi hiding in the quilt said.


    Nima! fuck£¡ Do it!


    Laozi, I''m a killer. How can you ask a killer to cook for you? It''s an absolute insult to my profession - although I don''t reject it in my heart!


    Huang Yuanyuan poked her head out of the quilt, showed a sweet smile and said, "Feifei, we''ll take care of you!"


    Yue Yunfei thought that only women''s tears were poison.


    Only today did he realize that he was wrong. It turns out that anything a woman can kill!


    He sighed helplessly, holding two sets of underwear. He went out with a look of depression.


    Yue Yunfei sat by the fire, carefully turning and baking their clothes.


    Looking at the almost transparent cloth and beautiful lace, Yue Yunfei can''t help thinking of Chen Mengyao.


    I remember that night, they were sleeping in the same bed.


    At that time, after Mengyao had enough of teasing herself, when he was about to make further action, the girl fell asleep!


    If you say you''re going to sleep, you''re going to sleep. What''s more unbearable is that after she turned over, about three inches under her navel was clinging to Yue Yunfei''s hand


    Gradually, Yue Yunfei felt his eyelids heavier and heavier, and his body relaxed gradually.


    Finally, he fell asleep!


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Yue Yunfei''s nose moved twice.


    Suddenly, still in a dream, he felt that the situation was not right, so he immediately sat up from his chair.


    "Lying trough!"


    Looking at the fire on the clothes in front of him, he screamed immediately.


    Although he panicked, he didn''t panic. Push the clothes baking pole to the ground, and then stamp out the fire with a few feet!


    Ye Tianzi, who is sleeping in a daze, is also a policeman. Hearing Yue Yunfei''s scream, she immediately wakes up from her dream. "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter


    "Well No It''s OK. You can sleep at ease. "


    "Oh! If you have anything, please call me at any time... " Hearing that everything is normal, ye Tianzi''s nervous tension immediately relaxes. A word did not finish, then fell asleep again.


    "That''s close!" Yue Yunfei sighed, and then picked up the burned clothes, he could not help laughing out.


    Ye Tianzi''s small inner is absolutely impossible to wear, because the fabric is special, it has been wrinkled together!


    And Huang Yuanyuan''s dress is only the part that she wears on her waist!


    "A drop in the horse!" Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but make a rude remark.


    Fortunately, the coat was on it and the fire didn''t burn. It was a relief to him!


    This time, he did not dare to sleep any more, carefully and carefully turning over two hoods and coats.


    Finally, at dawn, Yue Yunfei checked his clothes and found that they were all dry.


    He stretched and wrapped two burned clothes in his coat.


    He knocked on the door and said, "two lazy girls, get up."


    Ye Tianzi and Huang Yuanyuan yawned and asked drowsily, "are the clothes baked yet?"


    "Well OK, but I''ll tell you... "


    Before Yue Yunfei finished his sentence, ye Tianzi interrupted him. "Then throw the clothes in quickly."


    Yue Yunfei had no reason to feel a tight heart, and then opened the door a little crack, threw the clothes in.¡­¡­


    "Yue Yunfei, I will kill you!" About a minute or so, ye Tianzi''s angry roar immediately appeared in the room.


    At the same time, Huang Yuanyuan''s angry voice also came out: "Yue Yunfei, you beast, how do you take my..."


    "Well Two beauties, I''m really sorry. I''m so sleepy that I fell asleep unconsciously. I accidentally broke your clothes.


    But I have a look at today''s weather, after the rainstorm will certainly be exposed to the sun. This hot day, wearing that thing is also relatively hot, you see I have done a good thing for you!


    To Yue Yunfei so shameless self sophistry, two wenches really all want to be he give gas spit blood.


    If you break someone''s clothes, you are still trying to be reasonable. Put on such shameless demands!


    Ye Tianzi took her wrinkled little neinei with a helpless face and said to Huang Yuanyuan: "sister Yuanyuan, look!"


    Huang Yuanyuan gave a wry smile and said, "you''re pretty good. You can see mine again." Then he took the circle in his hand and let Ye Tianzi take a look.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Tianzi''s tears are coming out. And Huang Yuanyuan also laughed out of breath.


    "Sister Yuanyuan, what should we do now?"


    Huang Yuanyuan sighed helplessly and said, "what else can I do? Throw it. After throwing it away, let him go back and give us a new one! "


    "Well, let him give us a lot of new compensation."

 Chapter 158

    Because the clothes were burned, Huang Yuanyuan and ye Tianzi didn''t look good all the way. Either stare or attack with words.


    Fortunately, Yue Yunfei also knew that it was his own fault. He just gave a smile and didn''t explain or argue too much about it.


    The scale of xiawazi village is not very large, so Yue Yunfei and others soon found a home in the alpine region.


    Ye Tianzi stopped Yue Yunfei who was about to push the door, and said angrily:


    "go away, I don''t trust you now. If you mess up like you did last night. If we let the cold slip away, our trip will be in vain. "


    Yue Yunfei spread his hands and said with a bitter smile, "OK, then you can come." After Yue Yunfei finished, he stood quietly and watched how the elite of the police performed.


    Ye Tianzi pushed twice, but she didn''t expect that the door was locked from inside.


    Although she is very good at catching thieves, she doesn''t know anything about the work of opening the door and prying the lock.


    She leaned over the door lock and pretended to observe for a long time. She said, "this guy is OK. I didn''t expect that he was so rich that he even installed such an advanced door lock. It seems that this guy is really suspicious!"


    "Poof


    Hearing what she said, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help laughing. He has just observed that this door lock is the simplest of the "three insurances". She even said that it is the most advanced door lock in the world.


    Nima! You''re from primitive society, aren''t you?


    Ye Tianzi hands akimbo, asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. I just haven''t seen such an advanced lock. So I was so excited that I couldn''t help laughing. " Yue Yunfei shrugged. "Since the door won''t open, how can we get in?"


    Ye Tianzi despised Yue Yunfei with scornful eyes and said: "look at your promising point, elder sister. Come on, sister Yuanyuan, you support me in the back. "


    Nima! You''re going to turn over the wall of the courtyard. It''s too bad.


    Yue Yunfei looks at her climbing the wall like a monkey. If she is wearing a skirt today, she can''t help supporting her under her feet.


    But she was wearing a police uniform, so Yue Yunfei tolerated the impulse. He chuckled, then took out two wires and inserted them into the door lock.


    "Sister Yuanyuan, I''m adding a handful of oil. I''m going up soon!"


    Huang Yuanyuan was biting her teeth and her pink face turned red: "I I really didn''t Strength It''s over. "


    Yue Yunfei stood in the yard, looking at the head on the wall of the yard, said with a smile: "beauty outside the door, do you want me to help you?"


    Just as ye Tianzi was about to speak, the head of xiawazi village saw this scene when he came out of widow Zhang''s house in the morning.


    He thought that the two people who overturned the courtyard wall were thieves, so he immediately called out: "who? What are you doing? "


    Hearing the sound, Huang Yuanyuan looked back and saw a bearded man with a brick in her hand!


    "Oh, my God!"


    Huang Yuanyuan''s body softened with fright. The hand supporting Ye Tianzi immediately lost her strength. Ye Tianzi also fell down at the same time.


    Ye Tianzi screamed: "ah! My ass


    Ye Tianzi covered his ass and asked, "who are you?"


    "Comrade police, I am the head of xiawazi village."


    "Then why attack us?"


    "I I thought you were thieves


    Said he was a thief, ye Tianzi immediately angry, Li Sheng scolded: "have you ever seen such a beautiful thief?"? Have you ever seen a thief in a police uniform? "


    The village head was embarrassed to smile and said, "I didn''t see it just now, comrade police. I''m really sorry."


    Looking at his attitude of apology is still sincere, the anger of Ye Tianzi also dissipated a lot. Then he and Huang Yuanyuan taught him a lesson in turn, and then let him go.


    After lecturing the village head, ye Tianzi remembered the important thing and said: "go, catch the cold."


    "If you catch it, the day lily will be cold."


    Yue Yunfei is smiling at the door. He is holding the collar of the cold, just like a dead dog. And there are bruises on Gao Han''s face. It seems that he was beaten by Yue Yunfei.


    It turned out that when ye Tianzi and Huang Yuanyuan screamed, they woke up from the cold in the room.


    Gao Han ran out to see Yue Yunfei in the yard. At the same time, Yue Yunfei discovered the high cold.


    Gao Han was very clear about the purpose of Yue Yunfei''s trip and ran away.


    As a result, before he ran 50 meters, he was kicked to the ground by Yue Yun.


    Because Chen Mengyao was kidnapped, and Gao Han and Chen Shaofeng were the same people. So Yue Yunfei put all the anger in his heart on him, and naturally he was beaten violently.


    Before Yue Yunfei asked, Gao Han had already told Chen Shaofeng where he was hiding.According to Gao Han, among the three big men who kidnapped Chen Mengyao that day, Zhao Youcai also participated in the kidnapping, in addition to himself and a brother!


    "Now what?"


    Yue Yunfei said firmly: "go, go back immediately, this time we must rescue Mengyao."


    Coincidentally, on the way out of the village, Yue Yunfei and others met monkey and others.


    A few monkeys and each of them took out a red cigarette. While walking, he said, "brother monkey, do you think my brother-in-law will come today?"


    "Nonsense, my sister has already told me. They are already on their way. I think this meeting will be coming soon. " The monkey took a hard puff and said with pride:


    "and my brother-in-law came with several policemen this time. I will let my brother-in-law kill the three bastards this time."


    Red hair says: "monkey elder brother, kill that male, female keep our elder brother a few to use.". You said they were beautiful. What a pity to kill them. "


    "Yes, brother monkey. Especially the woman in the white T-shirt, you don''t see her chest. It''s really big, just like football


    The Hun Zi said and made a surprised expression on his face. He also used his hand to describe the size.


    "Bah!" The monkey spits and laughs: "have you ever seen a football? It''s as big as a football!"


    Just when that bastard was about to explain to monkey that he had seen football on TV, he suddenly saw Yue Yunfei and others in the distance.


    His face suddenly changed and he said, "brother monkey, you You see, who is that? "


    The monkey is staring at the chicken of widow Zhang''s house at the moment. He thinks that if the weather steals the chicken, he can have a good meal again. Then head also don''t return of say: "I his * ma tube he is who."


    "Brother monkey, the gang that hit us last night."


    "Lying trough!" The monkey was so scared that he jumped back and looked in the direction the Hun Zi pointed to. It was Yue Yunfei and others.


    "Go, follow them." Under the leadership of the monkey, five or six bastards quietly followed Yue Yunfei.


    Ye Tianzi said with a worried face: "Yue Yunfei, I don''t know if the car can be pushed up today."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, yesterday I was seriously injured, so I didn''t dare to exert too much strength. I was treated by the old doctor last night, and it''s much better today. I believe I can definitely pull it out. "


    "Hee hee, then we can go back to save Mengyao soon."


    Although Huang Yuanyuan has not been in contact with Chen Mengyao for a long time, Chen Mengyao is kind-hearted and gentle. Huang Yuanyuan and I were able to talk about going together, so they soon became very good friends.


    Now hearing that she can go back and rescue Chen Mengyao, Huang Yuanyuan is very happy.


    Suddenly, Yue Yunfei frowned and said, "someone is following us."


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say this, the two girls stop at the same time. Huang Yuanyuan looked behind her in panic. After observing for a long time, she found no one.


    "No one." Huang Yuanyuan said that she unconsciously leans to Yue Yunfei. Only from this man can she find a sense of security.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. They are all shrimps and crabs. They are not enough to be afraid."


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say this, Huang Yuanyuan''s nervous expression relaxed.


    Fortunately, monkey and others also know that they are not Yue Yunfei''s opponents. So all the way just follow far, did not want to start.


    Later, the monkey received a call from Chen Qing: "monkey, you keep a close eye on those people. Your brother-in-law and I will arrive soon."


    "Good! Don''t worry, sister. "


    Hang up the phone, monkey happy said: "brothers, my sister said, she and my brother-in-law will be here soon, so we don''t have to hide, let''s go with them."


    Looking at the group of bastards far behind, Yue Yunfei just laughed scornfully.


    Huang Yuanyuan looked back from time to time and saw that they had been following her. She worried and said, "Yue Yunfei, you see they have been following us. What should we do?"


    "They are just a piece of dog skin plaster. Stick it if you want. We still have important things to do. Don''t worry about them."


    "Oh


    Before they knew it, the three of them had reached the place where they had parked last night.


    Looking at the car almost smashed into a pile of scrap iron, Yue Yunfei and the two girls are shocked. These gangsters are so brave that they even dare to smash the police car.


    As a policeman, seeing the police car smashed is an insult to her identity as a policeman. Ye Tianzi has been hot tempered, this almost will be mad.


    Looking at the monkey and others are grinning at the moment, Yue Yunfei immediately understands what''s going on.


    Huang Yuanyuan worried and asked: "the car was smashed, how can we go back now?"Yue Yunfei smiles and says, "do you want to take a rickshaw?"


    "Rickshaw? Do you still have a rickshaw? " Two wenches at the same time look at Yue Yunfei in consternation. In their view, this is the 21st century, how can there be a rickshaw.


    "If I say yes, I will." After that, Yue Yunfei ran to the monkeys.


    "Brother monkey, look! That guy is looking for us


    "It''s wool. My brother-in-law hasn''t come yet. Don''t you wait to die?"


    At the time of saying this, the monkey man was already three meters away. This guy looks skinny, but he''s really quick.


    Although the distance between themselves and monkeys and others is getting closer, when they catch up with them, it is estimated that they have already run to the village to hide.


    In this way, their desire to ride a rickshaw must be defeated. Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei took out his gun without any hesitation.


    Because there was only one bullet left in the gun, he fired a shot into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    This group of thugs are just making little noise. Where have they ever heard of gunshots. So I collapsed on the ground in a moment, and even one of them was so scared that he peed in his pants.


    Yue Yunfei smiles with satisfaction and goes to beat them one by one.


    After beating, he pointed to one of them and said, "you, find me a cart and rope."


    The Hun Zi was scared and asked: "brother, what are you doing with the rope and the cart? You don''t want to strangle us with ropes and bury us with a cart? "

 Chapter 159

    Mom, this guy has a lot of imagination!


    Yue Yunfei was amused by this guy, and said, "get out of here, talk nonsense again, I''ll shoot you directly."


    Looking at the muzzle of the black hole gun pointing at himself, he was so scared that his legs couldn''t help shivering and stammered: "brother, forgive me Spare your life! I am I''ll go now. "


    Yue Yunfei nodded his head with satisfaction, made a fierce look and said:


    "Laozi, I can warn you that if you dare to escape or hide in the village, I will peel your skin after I find you!"


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s face, the Hun Zi Ran to the village to look for the cart and rope.


    In order to please Yue Yunfei, the monkey takes out a cigarette and hands it to Yue Yunfei. "Big Brother, please smoke Smoking. "


    Yue Yunfei''s cigarette was drenched by rain last night. He really can''t smoke. It''s just that he''s still a little addicted to smoking.


    He took the cigarette and looked at it. To his surprise, he almost didn''t cry out - a little gangster in the countryside smoked soft China for more than 60 yuan!


    Forbearing the surprise in his heart, he put the cigarette in his mouth.


    The monkey further asked, "brother, what should we do?"


    Yue Yunfei took a puff of smoke and found that this China is really different from the disordered Hongta mountain in essence.


    Although the monkey filial piety yueyunfei a cigarette, but he certainly will not easily let them. Then he said, "you guys are waiting here for a while, ready to pull a car for your grandfather."


    At this time, Huang Yuanyuan and ye Tianzi came over, and instantly they understood what Yue Yunfei had just said about the rickshaw!


    ¡­¡­


    The gunshot just now also alarmed Zhao Youcai and others not far away.


    He didn''t know the reason for the shooting. But as long as there is a gunshot, it means that something unusual must have happened here.


    As long as you catch those gangsters, your detection rate will rise again. This year''s year-end evaluation shows that you have gained another layer of foundation!


    Think of here, Zhao Youcai mouth showed a smile of satisfaction. To the driver Xiaozhao said: "Xiaozhao, put the alarm outside."


    "All right."


    Listening to the voice that once frightened him, the monkey now showed a sly smile on his face.


    Yue Yunfei said: "Ye Tianzi, where is the sound of the alarm? Did you call the police and ask your people to pick me up? "


    Ye Tianzi shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t call." Obviously, for the sudden arrival of the police car, even ye Tianzi did not know what was going on.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not the one who took us. Anyway, we also have rickshaws made by these five guys. It''s safer to sit in them. "


    Monkey shows a strange smile, take rickshaw, take your sister to go! Later my brother-in-law will come and see how I can deal with you.


    About a minute later, two police cars appeared in front of the crowd.


    The front one is a more advanced police car, and the back one is a van to catch criminals.


    Ye Tianzi looked at the license plate number, and it was the car in their Bureau.


    Not far away, the police car stopped. Mr. and Mrs. Zhao Youcai and several police officers stepped down from the car.


    When he saw his Savior coming, the monkey suddenly came to the bottom. He jumped up and yelled, "sister, brother-in-law, we are here. Come and help me."


    Last time in the police station, Zhao Youcai hasn''t come out of the shadow yet, but he kidnapped Yue Yunfei''s girlfriend this time.


    Although Yue Yunfei was not present at the time of kidnapping Chen Mengyao, he was not satisfied with Yue Yunfei. Since he had dealt with him twice, he was still a little scared from the bottom of his heart.


    So at the moment of seeing Yue Yunfei, Zhao Youcai''s heart suddenly bumped.


    However, at the moment, Gao Yunfei doesn''t know about the kidnapping.


    Seeing Zhao Youcai, Yue Yunfei''s face soon became gloomy. In Yue Yunfei''s cold eyes, Zhao Youcai even became uncomfortable when he walked.


    What''s more, to Zhao Youcai''s surprise, his colleague Ye Tianzi was also at the scene. He felt vaguely that something was wrong today!


    "Brother in law, catch him quickly, that''s..."


    "Grass Mud Horse, shut up Yue Yunfei was even more angry when he heard the monkey roaring here.


    At the moment when the monkey just jumped up, Yue Yun didn''t turn his head back. He pushed the monkey back and kicked the monkey away with one foot!


    This time, it''s really flying!


    Monkey "pedals pedals pedals" retreats 89 meters in a row, body this just falls on the ground!


    Yue Yunfei used 70% of his strength in this foot. It''s absolutely no problem for a monkey to have two or three broken ribs.Looking at his younger brother being beaten, Chen Qing immediately yelled at him, and all kinds of foul language came out.


    She this scold, two wenches see Yue Yunfei suffered a loss, also began with Chen Qing Biao.


    However, Huang Yuanyuan and ye Tianzi are highly educated and have high quality, so their words are not as bad as Chen Qing''s.


    Chen Qing scolded, she saw Zhao Youcai not only did not help himself, but also stood aside as if watching a play. She grabbed Zhao Youcai''s clothes and growled:


    "Zhao Youcai, you bastard, you watched my brother being beaten by that beast, and you didn''t care. Are you still a man?"


    Zhao Youcai had been a little depressed by today''s incident. Now he was taught a lesson by a woman in front of his subordinates and colleagues, and his face could not hang up immediately.


    He tore it open, grabbed Chen Qing''s hand and roared, "enough!"


    "Well, you Zhao Youcai, you help outsiders bully me. I''ll fight with you." Chen Qing cried and put a button on Zhao Youcai''s face.


    Suddenly, five bloody finger marks appeared on Zhao Youcai''s face.


    Zhao Youcai can''t help it any longer. After so many years of suffering, he finally burst out in an instant.


    He slapped Chen Qing in the face and growled, "you''re a crazy woman. It''s unreasonable!"


    After he finished, he planned to take the policemen to the car. At this time, Yue Yunfei, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth: "Zhao Youcai, since you have come, do you still plan to leave?"


    Although Zhao Youcai didn''t want to challenge Yue Yunfei, he talked to himself in front of so many people. I want to find Zhao Youcai.


    Zhao Youcai stopped, turned around and said calmly, "Yue Yunfei, if I didn''t have something important to do today, I could catch you because you deliberately hurt people just now."


    "You can really make excuses for yourself." Yue Yunfei sneered and spat out a cigarette ring. Said: "tell you, today is you don''t look for me, I just want to look for you."


    Hearing that the young man was so arrogant, he dared to challenge the captain of the city criminal police. All the bastards, including the monkey, died in a moment.


    Red hair heart way: originally other people so cow fork, even city criminal police captain don''t put in the eye. If we don''t give him a hand, we''ll be merciful!


    "Yue Yunfei, are you starting to be cheap again? Do you believe that I really caught you in the public security bureau?"


    Yue Yunfei flicked away his cigarette butt and said with a sneer, "today I''ll tell you that a dog that bites will not bark."


    Zhao Youcai''s face suddenly turned blue purple, and his whole body trembled with anger. "It seems that you are really going to have a hard time with me today, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I haven''t planned to live with you." Yue Yunfei approached Zhao Youcai step by step and said, "not before, not today, not even in the future."


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s unkind smile, Zhao Youcai immediately panics. He took out a pistol and aimed it at Yue Yunfei. And said: "Yue Yunfei, what do you want to do?"


    Before Yue Yunfei spoke, ye Tianzi said:


    "Zhao Youcai, you''d better put away your broken gun. Don''t be a disgrace here. We already know all about you. You''ll be in jail. "


    Zhao Youcai doesn''t know the relationship between Ye Tianzi and Yue Yunfei, but for her, Zhao Youcai doesn''t intend to tear his face. After all, his uncle is his boss!


    Zhao Youcai resisted the indignation of being insulted in his heart and said in a very bad tone:


    "Captain ye, you and I belong to the same level of cadres, so I hope you will respect me a little in the future, otherwise you don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Hearing that this young peerless beauty was as high as her brother-in-law, the monkey was so surprised that he almost forgot the pain in his chest. Just mouth open big, unbelievable looking at Ye Tianzi.


    Ye Tianzi sneered and said with disdain, "Zhao Youcai, you are not afraid of the wind when you speak. You are not polite to me. As a policeman, you know the law and break the law.


    You collude with Chen Shaofeng and kidnap her. Do you think you have any chance to be rude to me in the future? "


    Zhao Youcai''s face suddenly changed. He said in a sharp voice: "Ye Tianzi, I don''t want to talk nonsense. When did I kidnap Chen Mengyao?"


    Although Zhao Youcai is trying his best to make these words more forceful, he feels that he is not strong enough. And he was in a hurry, even said the name of the kidnapped person!


    Ye Tianzi further asked: "Zhao Youcai, who said the kidnapper was Chen Mengyao? If you are not involved in the kidnapping, how can you know that Chen Mengyao has been kidnapped? "


    "I I... " Finally, Zhao Youcai was unable to speak for a long time.


    "Don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll really shoot!" Looking at Yue Yunfei pressing step by step, Zhao Youcai warned again and opened the gun insurance!Yue Yunfei stops. He roughly estimates the distance between himself and Zhao Youcai. It should be about five or six meters, and this distance should be within his attack range.


    he looked at the nail concealed weapons on his hand intentionally or unintentionally. He looked up at Zhao Youcai''s expression again.


    From Zhao Youcai''s eyes, we can see that he has been desperate when the plot was exposed.


    When a person is in despair, he will often do unexpected things!


    In order to prevent Zhao Youcai from harming the innocent, Yue Yunfei absolutely takes action and temporarily controls Zhao Youcai.


    In order to distract Zhao Youcai''s attention and achieve the goal of success. He said carelessly:


    "it seems that you are indeed a person who doesn''t have a long memory! You didn''t remember what I said to you


    At the moment of Zhao Youcai''s reaction, he saw a small thing flash, and a piece of false nail hit into Zhao Youcai''s wrist accurately.


    Zhao Youcai immediately heard a scream, and his pistol fell.


    Yue Yunfei rushed over and stepped on the pistol under his foot, then said to Ye Tianzi, "he''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t worry!" "Ye Tianzi said:" you two, handcuff Zhao Youcai and those bastards who smashed cars to me

 Chapter 160

    Sitting in the car, Huang Yuanyuan asked: "Yue Yunfei, that Zhao Youcai kidnapped Mengyao, do you hate him?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "do you hate that?"


    Without any thinking, Huang Yuanyuan almost blurted out: "I hate him, of course I hate him. If those two policemen were not present just now, I would have taught him a lesson! "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "I hate him, too."


    "Since you hate her, why didn''t you just beat him up and avenge Mengyao?"


    "I''m as afraid of the police as you are."


    Huang Yuanyuan snorted coldly: "you lied. If you were afraid of the police, you would not have attacked Zhao Youcai in front of them just now."


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei just a faint smile, he did not want to explain too much.


    He knows in his heart that since he beat Zhao Youcai and his two little followers in the public security bureau last time, Li Xingbin has begun to doubt his identity.


    In order to hide his identity, he had to reduce the number of times he used force to solve problems.


    If it was not a last resort, he would not reveal his identity. We must try our best to solve problems with wisdom.


    After a bumpy journey, the car finally got on the urban road.


    Yue Yunfei was also tired for two days and nights, and now he finally fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Shucheng, a super luxury villa.


    Heard the person Mu snow looking at oneself this for several years not see of elder brother, the face finally peeped out the smile that has not seen for a long time.


    Wen renmuxi stares at Wen renmuxue and says with a smile, "I haven''t seen her for several years. The little girl has grown into a beautiful girl."


    Hearing that, Mu Xue blushed and said, "brother, don''t laugh at others. Besides, you haven''t been back for nearly ten years, so you don''t allow people to change a little. "


    After hearing that, Muxi gave a warm smile and loved his sister since he was a child.


    Now I see that she has grown up and managed the whole Wenren group well. Her business is booming. He was really happy in his heart.


    Hearing this, Mu Xue said, "brother, you won''t go back this time, will you? Dad and I are waiting for you to take over the company. "


    "It''s hard to say because of the particularity of my work. So I don''t know which day I''ll leave. I''ll come back this time to see my father and you. " Hearing this, Muxi stood up, poured himself a glass of wine and continued:


    "originally I was worried about our business, but now I''m relieved to see that you are doing a good job."


    Hearing Mu Xue feign anger: "brother, you said before that you would stay for a period of time when you come back this time. How can you not keep your word?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xue said: "look at you girl, how can you say that you are anxious again. Brother, I''m not discussing with you. "


    "Hum!" Hearing that, Mu Xue turned her little mouth and said, "brother, you just don''t think about me and dad."


    "Oh, I see what you mean at last." Hearing that, Muxi took a sip of wine and said with a deep smile: "our girls have grown up and need time to fall in love. So you want to leave the company to me, right? "


    Smell the person Mu snow only feel a heat suddenly on the face, she is very embarrassed to say: "elder brother, you don''t talk nonsense, how can people think of those?"


    "Muxue, since you said you didn''t fall in love, what are you blushing about?"


    "Did I blush?" Hearing that, muxue also felt that her face was hot, but she still sophisticated: "even if I blushed, it was hot, OK?"


    Hearing that, Mu Xi said with a smile, "don''t quibble, Mu Xue. Tell me quickly, which boy are you with?


    Let brother, the strategic observer, help you to check. Which kid is so lucky? I can''t believe I''m favored by our little princess. "


    Because of his profession, he is more forthright and rough.


    Hearing that, mu Xuebai gave her brother a look and said, "brother, you bullied me when you were a child, and you bullied me when you grew up. If you bully me again, I won''t tell you. "


    Although she said so, she thought of Yue Yunfei in her heart.


    Yue Yunfei hasn''t come to work these two days, so I can''t get through to him. And even Chen Mengyao can''t get through, these two people seem to have disappeared from the earth!


    She was worried that Chen Mengyao and Yue Yunfei would leave the city quietly and leave her alone.


    At the same time, she is also very angry with Yue Yunfei. Even if there is something, should he call her. Why don''t you even make a phone call?


    Did he really leave himself?


    Thinking about it like this, I can''t help thinking about Yue Yunfei''s first encounter with him and all the things he has done for himself.


    Seeing the happy smile on her face, she is obviously immersed in the ocean of fantasy at the moment.Hearing that, Muxi put her hands several times in front of her eyes, and then she reacted.


    "Mu Xue, did you think about your boyfriend just now?"


    To this, hear person Mu Xue just smile not language.


    Hearing that, Mu Xi laughs. He knows that his sister is embarrassed to speak to him directly. He sat beside her and asked:


    "muxue, tell me, what does that man do? Is he handsome? Is it good for you? Do you have your brother and I''m strong? "


    Wenren Muxi asked several questions in a row, which made Wenren muxue not know where to answer.


    She took a sip of the water from the table and tried to calm her heart. Then he said:


    "he is an employee of our company. He is very kind to me. He is not only handsome, but also strong. His muscles must be more developed than yours."


    Wenren Muxi is the kind of person who belongs to the type of general muscle pimples. And Yue Yunfei''s muscle belongs to the line type.


    Wenren muxue knows that Yue Yunfei''s muscles are not as developed as her brother''s, but in order to raise Yue Yunfei''s value in front of Wenren Muxi, she tells this lie without hesitation.


    "What! There are so many excellent people in our company. Why didn''t I meet them yesterday? "


    "Mu Xue complacently said:" he has something to do these two days, so he asked for leave. I didn''t come to work, so naturally you won''t see it! "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi nodded and said to himself, "there is such a person in the company. I must meet him."


    "Brother, what are you muttering about?"


    "Oh, nothing." Hearing that, she finished her last sip of wine and asked, "do you know where this man lives? I can''t help seeing him in advance when I hear you say that. "


    Hear the person Mu snow happily say: "elder brother, or we two go to have a look together."


    Just at this time, hearing the sound of Muxi''s mobile phone, he took it up to have a look. It''s a message from one of my brothers: brother Xi, Yue Yunfei appears again!


    "Yes, I''ll see you at the same place." After editing this message. He turned to hear muxue and said: "muxue, I have something to do now, maybe I can''t go. Why don''t we go again next time? "


    After hearing this, Mu Xue showed a look of disappointment on her face, but it was only a moment. She soon returned to normal and said, "Oh, all right."


    Hearing this, Mu Xi smiles and leaves quickly.


    Hearing this, Mu Xue said to herself, "brother, this day is mysterious. I really don''t know what he''s doing? When he comes back today, he has to ask him. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Yue Yunfei, wake up, it''s almost there." Before they knew it, they had almost reached the place mentioned by Gao Han. Huang Yuanyuan was very reluctant to wake him up from his dream.


    After Yue Yunfei opened his eyes, he rubbed his face with both hands to make himself sober.


    Because he and the two girls had an agreement for a long time: because of the serious situation, in order to ensure their safety. In any case, they can''t go with Yue Yunfei this time.


    Although the two of them had also strongly resisted, they said that Yue Yunfei was seriously discriminated against and looked down upon girls. Why not let them go? They can help.


    To their protest, Yue Yunfei had only four words from beginning to end: "absolutely not!"


    In the face of Yue Yunfei''s firm answer, the two of them finally gave up the protest and had to agree with Yue Yunfei''s practice.


    It turns out that they bound Chen Mengyao to an abandoned factory. No wonder Yue Yunfei had asked people to look for Chen Shaofeng''s house before, but they didn''t find it.


    Yue Yunfei showed up at the gate of the workshop.


    Seeing the appearance of Yue Yunfei, the watchmen outside the door were not surprised, and there was no obstruction.


    Yue Yunfei also felt puzzled. Why does it seem that something is wrong?


    Nima! This is obviously unscientific, OK.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was puzzled, a big man suddenly came out of it. Yue Yunfei saw that this guy was the tiger brother who was watching in the red chamber casino.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, tiger brother directly said: "let''s go, Yue Yunfei, Meng brother is still waiting for you in it!"


    Isn''t it Chen Shaofeng who kidnapped Mengyao? How come the red chamber gang are involved again?


    And since brother tiger is here, was the young man there last time? Is the fierce brother in tiger brother''s mouth the young man I saw last time?


    He couldn''t help thinking of the young man he saw last time in the office. That guy is really a strong opponent!


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath of fresh air and tried to relax himself. Then he stepped in.


    In a large workshop, tiger brother stopped, turned around and said, "wait, the person you are looking for will appear soon." Then he turned and left.


    About a minute later, Yue Yunfei suddenly heard something moving overhead.He looked up and found that a circle of people had gathered on the roof of the workshop. Chen Shaofeng and the fierce brother are also among them.


    Chen Shaofeng has one in his mouth and looks at Yue Yunfei with pride.


    Yue Yunfei''s face is as calm as water. He knows that the more he is at this critical moment, the more he has to keep calm. Absolutely not impulsive, otherwise it will only affect their keen judgment and quick shot speed.


    Yue Yunfei resisted his anger and said in a deep voice, "Chen Shaofeng, where''s Mengyao?"


    Chen Shaofeng, with a smirk on his face, spat out a cigarette ring and motioned to one of his subordinates. The man immediately pressed the button in his hand.


    With the sound of a machine, Yue Yunfei finally sees Chen Mengyao on a super long boom crane.


    Now it''s about 50 meters away from Yue Yunfei.


    She was all tied up, and tied her hands back, with a thick layer of tape on her mouth. There is a big iron block hanging behind!


    At the moment of seeing Yue Yunfei, Chen Mengyao felt excited and couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 161

    Because Chen Mengyao''s mouth is stuck, Yue Yunfei can''t hear what she is saying clearly. Just see her body struggling violently, at the same time, the voice of her mouth.


    Although Yue Yunfei told himself not to be angry in his heart, he still couldn''t control himself when he saw his beloved woman being tortured like this. The anger in my heart surged like a tide!


    His eyes were red, his steel teeth were clenched, his tall and powerful body was slightly shocked, and his fists were too hard to make his bones sound.


    If you stand within five meters of him, you can feel an invisible murderous spirit!


    "Jie Jie!"


    Chen Shaofeng stood at a high place, his mouth gave out a strange smile, and said: "are you angry? Do you want to save your sweetheart? Ah


    Yue Yunfei''s tone was cold, without any emotion, and said: "Chen Shaofeng, if you don''t put Mengyao down now, I promise you will regret coming to this world."


    "Ah ha ha..."


    Chen Shaofeng seemed to hear one of the funniest jokes, which made him almost burst into tears.


    Finally, he forced himself to smile, held the railing in his hand, and made an expression of fear, saying:


    "did you hear that? Our brother Yunfei said he was going to kill me. I''m so scared, ouch! It really scared me to death. Are you afraid? "


    Chen Shaofeng''s thugs began to flatter and then laughed at Yue Yunfei: "Oh, Mr. Chen, how can we not be afraid? I''m scared to death!"


    "Oh, my God! Look at brother Yunfei''s fierce eyes, does he still want to hit us"


    "hee hee, brother Yunfei, you want to hit me, come on, hit me!"


    Looking at the cheap smile on these gangsters'' face, Zhang Meng just sneered. Yue Yunfei, on the other hand, ignores everything. Facing a group of dogs, he doesn''t want to be angry!


    Looking at Yue Yunfei, he didn''t seem to be angry. Chen Shaofeng didn''t plan to continue to pester him. He said directly: "Yue Yunfei, since you want this chick so much. Then I''ll give it to you so that you can have a good reunion. "


    After Chen Shaofeng finished, he took the manipulator from a Hun Zi and pressed one of the buttons.


    Chen Mengyao''s body starts to do the free landing movement like this!


    At this moment, Yue Yunfei almost raised his heart to his throat.


    Looking at Chen Mengyao''s fast falling body, he rushes out at the speed of reaching the limit of human body and stands where Chen Mengyao is falling.


    In any case, there must be no accident for Mengyao. This is the voice in Yue Yunfei''s heart.


    "Damn it, go up to me." Chen Shaofeng clicks on a green button again.


    Yue Yunfei is about to hold Chen Mengyao in his arms, but her falling figure suddenly stops, and then begins to accelerate!


    Chen Shaofeng raised his manipulator and said with a smile: "ha ha Yue Yunfei, is this electromagnet attractive game very fun? Do you like it or not? If you like, shall we play again? "


    Yue Yunfei said, "Chen Shaofeng, what do you want?"


    "Ha ha, what shall I do? What do you want me to do? " After a bitter smile, Chen Shaofeng became very angry and said, "do you know, it''s because of your appearance. My fiancee empathizes and falls in love with you scum.


    Because of your repeated destruction, Huang Yuguang and his wife completely broke with me. All my previous efforts have been destroyed, and everything I have lost will be returned to you double


    Listening to Chen Shaofeng''s anger at himself, Yue Yunfei knows that this guy is going crazy, so he won''t explain too much to a madman.


    "Chen Shaofeng, how on earth are you willing to give up?"


    Zhang Meng finally said: "Yue Yunfei, do you remember the last sentence I said to you that day?"


    "There must be a war between us!" Yue Yunfei calmly replied: "I will definitely have a fight with you, but not today. I have something important to do today. "


    Zhang Meng looked at the bullet in his hand and said:


    "the competition between us is today, if you can win me. You can take this girl away, otherwise, your life and death is not up to me


    Yue Yunfei finally saw a glimmer of hope. He forbeared the excitement in his heart and asked in a calm voice, "why do you say that? Why should I believe you? "


    Zhang Meng said: "I used to be a soldier! I assure you in the name of a soldier. "


    Although this sentence is only a few words, it is sonorous and forceful.


    It is this sentence that makes Yue Yunfei believe what he said just now.


    Zhang Mengzhi made a deal with Chen Shaofeng after he saw Yue Yunfei''s skill that day. He wants to compete with Yue Yunfei.


    Because he is arrogant and eccentric. When he saw the master, he had an impulse to compete with him.


    In his world, there is only one real strong man.


    Conquer or be conquered!In fact, Zhang Meng can go to Yue Yunfei to compete at any time, but the reason why he has not started is that a person can only give full play to all his potential in a critical moment.


    He just wanted to see how much potential Yue Yunfei could bring into play when he was being held hostage by his beloved? And how powerful is his potential?


    So he made a deal with Chen Shaofeng.


    The deal agreed that if Yue Yunfei won, he would let Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao leave.


    But if they lose, they have to look at their own fortune. Whether they can escape from Chen Shaofeng depends on their ability.


    Yue Yunfei nodded, in order to save Chen Mengyao, he can only choose to fight with Zhang Meng.


    Zhang Meng smiles with satisfaction, grabs the pillar with both hands, and jumps several times. Like a gecko, he fell down from a height of more than ten meters.


    Yue Yunfei knew that Zhang Meng was demonstrating to himself, which caused him a kind of psychological pressure.


    Yue Yunfei just gave a faint smile. A real master will not be influenced by external objective factors.


    Zhang Meng came forward and said, "look at your comprehensive performance in my club that day. You came half a day earlier than I expected this time."


    "Thank you very much." Yue Yunfei is not nonsense, directly asked: "how a contest?"


    Zhang Meng is a man who always insists on being clean and quick, and not procrastinating.


    Now I hear that Yue Yunfei is even more straightforward than himself, although he is standing in a relative position. But because of the same temperament, his view of Yue Yunfei has risen to a new level.


    "It''s really pleasant." Zhang Meng said solemnly: "we have a total of three rounds, namely shooting, fighting and the most basic comprehensive quality of a soldier."


    After that, Zhang Meng took out two silver pistols from the back of his waist, put them on a lathe and said:


    "these are two desert Eagles made by Israel, each with eight bullets.


    We are now blindfolded with black cloth to see who can take it apart in the shortest time and then install it correctly.


    The moment you load the gun, you can give the password. The people above will throw eight ping-pong balls for each of us at the same time.


    Among these 16 ping-pong balls, each one is equipped with a tiny automatic detonator. This kind of detonator has little power, only makes a slight sound, and does not break the table tennis.


    The detonator will be activated the moment it is thrown out. There will be a sound every 0.2 seconds.


    We can listen to the sound, identify the position, shoot the table tennis, and smash the table tennis in the specified time. If we have more, we will win. What do you think? "


    Table tennis is a lighter thing. It''s not like a glass bottle.


    When it falls in the sky, it is easy to be affected by the external wind and other factors, so it is difficult to determine its next second trajectory. In this way, the difficulty does increase to a great extent.


    Yue Yunfei puzzled asked: "then here are all your people, how do we finally determine the number of table tennis we hit?"


    Zhang Meng said with a smile: "you are really a kind-hearted person. I didn''t expect that. What do you say? "


    Yue Yunfei said: "video."


    Zhang Meng nodded with satisfaction and beckoned one of his subordinates in. "Leizi, do you know what to do?"


    "Brother Meng, you can rest assured." Leizi ran to the top after he finished.


    It seems that Leizi is more than ten years older than Zhang Meng. He even calls Zhang Meng brother Meng.


    It seems that Zhang Meng''s position in their place is not generally high.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath and tried to calm his uneasy mood.


    To tell you the truth, killers like him usually shoot from long range or attack with daggers at close range.


    Therefore, he has a deep research on some large sniper guns and cold weapons, and he really doesn''t know much about pistols. Now Zhang Meng proposed to test the pistol, and he had to fight with a stiff head.


    Leizi runs to the top to stand and turns on a video equipment. Take a look. Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei are ready.


    "Start!"


    As he gave the order, the stopwatch in his hand was pressed down.


    As soon as Leizi''s voice was heard, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng began their respective operations.


    With a click, Zhang Meng first unloaded the barrel of the gun. Then the spring and clip are removed.


    And Yue Yunfei''s action is not slow, all the action is only half a second slower than Zhang Meng.


    All the movements are going on in an orderly way, just like the assembly line workers in the factory.


    But the only difference is that the assembly line staff earn money, while Yue Yunfei earns life!


    The barrel, clip, spring and


    just when Yue Yunfei installed the clip, Zhang Meng had completed the disassembly and installation of the pistol.He swept Yue Yunfei with the remaining light from the corner of his eye and gave a sneer. Yue Yunfei is not his opponent.


    "Let it go


    With Zhang Meng''s shout, eight table tennis balls were thrown into the air at the same time.


    At the set time, the detonating device in the first ping-pong ball was successfully detonated. "Pa!"


    When the detonating device was detonated in Zhang Meng''s table tennis, Yue Yunfei also completed the installation of the pistol.


    "Let it go


    At the moment when the sound of the detonating device reached his ears, Zhang Meng frowned slightly, turned quickly and pulled the trigger for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a gun, table tennis was immediately split.


    The detonating devices were detonated one after another, and at the same time, each one flew out of the gun.


    Yue Yun''s shadow flashed quickly, and his ears carefully identified the location of the sound. In the hands of the trigger repeatedly pull, one by one table tennis was broken.


    Compared with Yue Yunfei, Zhang Meng is more calm.


    But if you take a closer look, the table tennis balls thrown to him are more vertical, rather than erratic like Yue Yunfei''s.


    "Boom!"


    As Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng pull the trigger of the last bullet at the same time, they send out "Ba!" There was a loud noise from the audience.


    They finally smashed their own table tennis ball at the same time.


    They put their guns on the table, then took off the black cloth over their eyes and looked at each other with a smile.


    It was a perfect single shot, a classic.


    The mouth of the people standing on it was so surprised that they were all immersed in the interpretation just now.


    Even Chen Shaofeng could not hide his surprise. He said in his heart: Yue Yunfei is so terrible that I can''t let him live in the world.

 Chapter 162

    In order to defeat Yue Yunfei, Zhang Meng did his best. As soon as the gunfire stopped, he immediately asked, "Leizi, what''s the situation? Which one of us won? "


    "Brother Meng, your time is..."


    Yue Yunfei laughs and interrupts Leizi''s report.


    Zhang Meng didn''t hear the last shot clearly. They pulled the trigger at the same time. He didn''t know. But he did hear it himself.


    So there''s no need to ask. Their results are the same this time


    Yue Yunfei not only heard that the last shot was pulled at the same time. And he also judged from the sound of table tennis cracking that none of Zhang Meng''s eight bullets missed the target.


    Yue Yunfei said: "it''s better to compete at one time. Let''s see the results later. So as not to affect the mood due to temporary success or failure, leading to the next play disorder.


    So let''s have a one-off contest. "


    Zhang Meng said in his heart: Although he and others are all special forces. But if we look at other people''s state of mind and their own state of mind, there is still a big difference between us.


    At this moment, Zhang Meng''s face turned red for the first time!


    Zhang Meng won the champion of special forces Sanda for three consecutive times, and he also participated in the national free fight competition on behalf of Shucheng last year.


    And has obtained the very good result, that strength nature is self-evident. He still admired Yue Yunfei, so he reminded him: "Yue Yunfei, just now this is just our appetizer, and then it''s real work. You have to be careful with your fists


    Yue Yunfei didn''t speak, and he had already put on a fighting posture.


    His upper body was straight, his left leg took more than half a step ahead, and his right foot gently supported the ground. His eyes were still staring at Zhang Meng, just like a tiger coming out of the cage.


    when Zhang Meng saw this, he didn''t talk too much nonsense. Take off your coat and show your strong muscles.


    "Roar!"


    With Zhang Meng''s roar, he also bullied himself and kicked Yue Yunfei in the chest.


    Looking at Zhang Meng''s fierce foot, Yue Yunfei didn''t dare to take it. He leaned so hard that he could avoid it.


    Yue Yunfei sneered, at the moment when Zhang Meng withdrew his feet. I saw that his left fist was empty, and at the same time, he called out with a big swing of his right fist.


    This fierce is worthy of three Sanda champion, just at the moment when Yue Yunfei''s fist is about to pound on his chest.


    He slashed down his right fist and instantly deflected Yue Yunfei''s punch from his position.


    This guy is really powerful. It''s just a random block (oblique cutting). Yue Yunfei thinks that the carpal bone has a slight pain.


    However, this not only did not affect Yue Yunfei''s normal play, but also stimulated his fighting spirit to a certain extent.


    But since Yue Yunfei can be a killer, he not only relies on his own brute force, but also has a flexible mind.


    During the little meeting with Zhang Meng, he quickly analyzed the situation between ourselves and the enemy.


    Because of the unhealed injury, you can''t hit and kick hard. If the wound should split, it would be a big problem.


    And then look at Zhang Meng''s offensive. Every punch and every foot is very smooth and orderly.


    So he should belong to the "fiery" type, just like Chen Yaojin. As soon as three axes pass, he will surely wilt.


    As long as you can hold on to him, it should not be a problem to deal with him.


    Think of here, Yue Yunfei began to dodge, try not to confront him.


    Zhang Meng seems to have seen Yue Yunfei''s intention, and he also knows that his situation must be decided quickly


    thinking of this, Zhang Meng''s offensive will become more and more fierce.


    He only heard a loud roar, his fists like rain, his feet like hail, greeting Yue Yunfei.


    Zhang Yunfei almost had no chance to escape the attack.


    See Zhang Meng and used a "sweep double arm", strong legs like an iron bar toward Yue Yun fly ribs sweep. Yue Yunfei had no choice but to resist.


    Although Yue Yunfei''s hands blocked Zhang Meng''s sweeping leg, he still suffered a loss because of his great strength.


    His body was swept by one foot and moved several steps in a row, which finally stabilized his body.


    Yue Yunfei has just stabilized his figure, but he hasn''t responded yet. Zhang Meng has another flying knee.


    This record flies knee, directly to the belly of Yue Yunfei!


    Yue Yunfei felt as if his internal organs were going to be broken, and a heartrending pain suddenly spread all over his body.


    At the same time, the gunshot wound in his stomach was punctured again by this knee. The blood came out immediately.


    Because of the severe pain, Yue Yunfei''s face was even paler.


    Pale like a piece of white paper!I don''t want to give up this fight!


    Yue Yunfei thinks so in his heart, but because of excessive pain, he can no longer fight Zhang Meng.


    In desperation, he had to give up the attack.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s painful expression, Zhang Meng thinks that his strong flying knee makes him lose his resistance.


    He said with a little complacency: "this one, you lost. There''s the last one


    Yue Yunfei a bitter smile, although do not want to admit defeat, but he has tried his best.


    He looked up at Chen Mengyao and found that she was looking at herself with concern. I can still hear her sobbing.


    In order not to worry Chen Mengyao, Yue yunfeiqiang endured the pain. Pull open a voice to shout a way: "wench, you don''t worry, elder brother a bit of matter also don''t have.". Just wait for me to get you home. "


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say this, Chen Mengyao cried even more.


    In order not to be distracted by Chen Mengyao, Yue Yunfei leans his head aside. Try not to see her. He took a deep breath, readjusted his mood, and said firmly:


    "the next battle is a matter of life and death, so I will do my best!"


    "Good! I''m sure I won''t let you


    "How?"


    "It''s easy, one handed push ups. One hundred a minute. Whoever finishes first wins. "


    "Yes Yue Yunfei said that he would tear off a piece of cloth and hold the wound on his stomach.


    Zhang Meng looked at a shocking wound on Yue Yunfei''s stomach. His face changed and he said, "are you hurt?"


    "Cut the crap and start as soon as you say it."


    It''s a man. He''s already like this, and he doesn''t forget his promise. This person is worth associating with. Zhang Meng thought like this in his heart, and said, "well, I will never be soft hearted."


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to talk any more because he feels his strength is disappearing bit by bit.


    With the command of Leizi, Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei started the third competition at the same time.


    One hand push ups, 100 per minute. Its speed can be imagined!


    Come on! It''s so fast!!!


    These bastards standing beside Chen Shaofeng were completely shocked. Staring at the ups and downs of their bodies, their heads moved up and down unconsciously.


    "80, 81, 82..." Yue Yunfei was sweating all over, counting silently in his heart.


    "Seven eight, seven nine..." Zhang Meng forehead soybean size sweat drops rolling down!


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine, one hundred!"


    Yue Yunfei''s hundredth push up body is finally up! But at this time, Zhang Meng''s hundredth body just lies down!


    Zhang Meng gasps like a cow! Yue Yunfei''s face is as white as paper!


    "You won the game!" Zhang Meng gnawed his teeth and said, "but it''s just a win for each. Whether you can walk or not depends on the result of the first game."


    "Let''s see the final result"


    "roar..."


    Suddenly, a roar of the car came in from the outside.


    But also accompanied by the voice of micro Chong: "daddada..."


    "Bang!" with a loud bang, the abandoned gate of the factory was hit by the first car that came in.


    They are the mysterious people driving silver cars again!


    At the same time, Zhang Meng also saw that the situation was not right. He immediately pulled out four clips from behind: "Yue Yunfei, then."


    Yue Yunfei took the cartridge clip, put it in, and fired at the first car that rushed in.


    In the panic, Yue Yunfei didn''t hit the person on the car, but hit the tire. The car suddenly tilted and almost turned over.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity not to be missed, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng quickly find a shelter and hide in the back.


    Cheng Yaojin, who was killed by this group halfway, broke the plan, and Chen Shaofeng, who was angry and angry, put all his eggs in one basket. He decided to turn on the button and knock Chen Mengyao to death.


    "Jie Jie!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, "I''ll..."


    As a result, before he finished his sentence, he made a pig like cry.


    Because at the moment when Chen Shaofeng was going to press the drop button, Zhang Meng shot him without hesitation!


    This shot didn''t kill them, but it hurt his arm. In the hands of the operator will naturally fall from above.


    Zhang Meng had a deal with Chen Shaofeng earlier, before Yue Yunfei and himself didn''t decide. He can''t decide the lives of Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao.


    Because Chen Shaofeng violated the agreement between them, Zhang Meng chose to make a decisive move. This shot is only a warning to Chen Shaofeng.


    If he wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng just now, with his excellent shooting skills, Chen Shaofeng must have been a corpse!


    Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhang Meng fiercely, his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire!However, he does not dare to offend this person, because this guy is absolutely a madman once he takes you seriously!


    As more and more cars rush in, at the same time, the gunfire is more intensive.


    At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has been scared out of his mind, although he wants to kill Yue Yunfei. But he was more afraid of losing his life. So he had to bite his teeth and give up the original plan for the time being.


    "Get out of here." With Chen Shaofeng''s order, the little gangsters who followed him slipped out like they were running for their lives.


    Looking at the cars pouring in, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng are also fighting and retreating.


    Most of the people who heard about Muxi were veterans and had rich experience in actual combat.


    After they were hit by heavy fire, they quickly slipped out of the car. Then rely on the car body to do cover and Yue Yunfei and others to shoot.


    Although the people who heard about Muxi outnumbered them in number and firepower. However, because they are both elite Special Forces soldiers with superb combat ability, and he also occupies an absolute geographical advantage,


    therefore, Muxi and others could not attack in a short time, and they were even tied in a moment.


    All of a sudden, the sound of gunfire continued, and the bullets flying overhead. Interwoven into a network of bullets.

 Chapter 163

    Zhang Meng another shot, two guys exposed leg hit, this guy immediately issued a scream. Yue Yunfei hurt the enemy more. He has wounded three mercenaries.


    Just when Zhang Meng changed his cartridge clip, he touched his pocket and found that there was only one left!


    He was taken aback. He called to Yue Yunfei: "Yue Yunfei, retreat quickly! We will soon run out of ammunition! "


    "No, Mengyao hasn''t been saved yet." Yue Yunfei''s tone is firm, and his words are firm. There is no room for negotiation.


    "Shit! You really want women to die. "


    "I want both life and women." Yue Yunfei fired two more shots, and another mercenary was hit in the arm. He yelled at the top of his voice:


    "if you don''t want me to hold it for you, you should withdraw first. They have nothing to do with you. I don''t think they will embarrass you. "


    Zhang Meng angrily scolded: "I take away your hammer. I''ve knocked down several brothers. If I go out now, will they let me go? "


    If Yue Yunfei was by his side now, he promised that he would strangle him.


    No wonder Zhang Meng gets angry. He has already injured several brothers. He also wanted to go out like nothing happened, and then put on an innocent expression and said such a sentence to others:


    "ah! Brother, I''m really sorry. I just hurt your brothers. Anyway, we didn''t have any big grudges before. So you let me go


    Come on, this is a bunch of mercenaries out there who don''t blink!


    To Yue Yunfei, Zhang Meng is really speechless.


    After the success of Zhang Meng, Yue Yunfei was overjoyed. He was so excited that he said, "brother Zhang Meng, what should we do now?"


    Zhang Meng said: "what should I do? If I knew what to do, I would not ask you


    "Why don''t we go inside first."


    Zhang Meng agreed with Yue Yunfei and backed out while fighting.


    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng retreated, and people outside immediately felt that their firepower was lighter.


    "I think they''re out of ammunition. Let''s rush in." After hearing that, he took the lead to rush in.


    He looked around and carefully searched for Yue Yunfei''s hiding place, but he still got nothing.


    I heard that Muxi had made enough preparations today, but he was still injured by Yue Yunfei. He''s really about to explode.


    "Daddada..."


    He rolled a shuttle around and said, "Yue Yunfei, if you are a man, you will stand up for me. I''ll fight with Laozi alone. Don''t be a turtle in a corner. "


    Yueyunfei disdained a cold hum, now this is what age, this guy even play singles, also don''t know he brain water or was kicked by donkey!


    Because of his high concentration just now, Yue Yunfei didn''t think about the wound in his stomach. Now he relaxed a little bit, and the severe pain made him take a breath.


    He carefully raised his skirt and looked at the wound on his stomach. The skin of the wound opened again, and the blood was still flowing.


    He tore off a skirt and gave a simple treatment to the wound. After opening the clip, there were only two bullets left. He sighed helplessly, then reloaded the clip.


    There is not enough ammunition. It seems that hard work will not work. We have to find other ways to rush out.


    And Zhang Meng''s situation is not very good. Even the last clip suppressed the enemy''s fire during the retreat just now, and now there are only six bullets left.


    "Yue Yunfei, I see you. You don''t have to hide. Come out quickly. "


    "Ha ha, Yue Yunfei. If you don''t come out, I''ll shoot you. "


    Listening to them, Yue Yunfei ignored them and continued to think about how to rescue Chen Mengyao.


    All of a sudden, the careful smell of Muxi found that there was a little blood on the ground. This discovery makes people almost happy and crazy.


    With a sneer, he made a few gestures to his subordinates, and these people slowly surrounded Yue Yunfei''s hiding place.


    Because Yue Yunfei is hiding behind the shelter, he doesn''t know that he has been surrounded by others!


    These guys were very arrogant just now. Why don''t they call now?


    Did they find that they couldn''t find me, so they decided to give up?


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei just wanted to stretch out his head to see what happened.


    All of a sudden, his damned cell phone rang: "boom! go, go.open "Fire!"


    Yue Yunfei''s mood at the moment can never be described by the simple word "anger".


    In such a crisis, he even called. Do I have a grudge against you? Yue Yunfei has such an idea in his heart that he really wants to tear this guy to pieces.


    But because of the critical situation, he couldn''t think much about it. This person is only 18 generations in the heart.But he didn''t know that it was because of Jones James'' phone call that he was able to escape death under such encirclement.


    As Yue Yunfei''s mobile phone ring is a clear sniper rifle sound, people like Mu Xi are also shocked by the sudden gunfire.


    "Lie down, there''s a sniper." At the same time, the hand of micro Chong also opened fire.


    In an instant, the bullets flying around formed a dense fire network, and came to a large iron box where Yue Yunfei was hiding.


    He this shot, then also exposed the position of their gang to Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei was shocked when he heard the gunshot in his ear.


    In the panic, he fired a gun, rolled on the spot, and pushed down a pile of waste standing in the corner.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he ran to the back.


    After hearing this, Muxi felt that there was a flash in front of him, and then he disappeared from behind.


    because Yue Yunfei''s figure was too fast just now, Muxi didn''t know who he was. But as long as they dare to shoot at themselves, that is the enemy. "Run after me," he roared


    Watching them rush out, Zhang Meng jumps down from a large lathe and plans to escape.


    But he was also unlucky enough. He didn''t notice that there was half a steel pipe under his feet! As soon as he jumped down, his feet were just right on top of the steel pipe.


    As soon as the steel pipe rolled, he staggered and fell to the ground.


    The fight was so fierce that it was impossible to tell who was who in the confusion.


    The mercenary at the back heard the sound behind him. Looking back, he found that someone was squatting there, and Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei were similar in shape. He mistook Zhang Meng for Yue Yunfei and called out: "Captain, we have been cheated. Yue Yunfei is behind us!"


    Yue Yunfei escaped one after another, and several brothers have been seriously injured. Now he is "teased like this by Yue Yunfei." Hearing of this, Mussi was completely infuriated.


    "Yue Yunfei, I must kill you today!" he roared


    Zhang Meng was sitting on the ground rubbing his fart, when he saw that the group of people who had just rushed in rushed out again. Some people had already fired at his position.


    "Damn it


    The bullet flew over his scalp. Zhang Meng didn''t care to scold these people any more. He was so flustered that he felt a pain. He turned up and ran out faster than the rabbit.


    The speed that hears person Mu Xi and others is not slow, but when they rush out. Zhang Meng has rushed into their car!


    He stepped on the gas pedal, and the car rushed out with a smart drift.


    "Daddada..."


    In the end, a series of bullets smashed out of the car.


    "Chase With Muxi''s command, more than ten silver Toyota roared out.


    For a time, Shucheng staged a thrilling car chase.


    Bullets whistling past his ears, the situation is really critical,


    through the rear-view mirror, Zhang Meng found several cars chasing him, angry he burst out and said: "shit! You are blind, these shriveled calves. If you don''t chase Yue Yunfei, you will chase Laozi. "


    Every time Zhang Meng scolded him, he stepped down. The speed is up to 130 km / h, which is the highest speed of this kind of car.


    Under the almost crazy chase of Muxi, Zhang Meng rushed into a one-way Lane in a panic, and Zhang Meng was still retrograde!


    For a moment, the traffic became chaotic.


    "Didi..."


    "Ba ba..."


    Zhang Meng''s face was livid. He kept holding down the horn all the time. At the same time, the steering wheel was spinning rapidly. It was dangerous to avoid oncoming cars one after another!


    And the people who heard from behind, Muxi, are very good at driving. No matter how fast Zhang Meng''s speed is or how strange his driving route is, he can''t avoid their pursuit.


    "Dry!"


    Looking at them, Zhang Meng knew that this was not the way to go on. In this case, it would be sooner or later for them to catch up.


    All right, let''s go up and spin! As soon as Zhang Meng''s heart flashed, he closed the clutch with his left hand. At the same time, his right foot slammed down the brake!


    "Chi!" A burst of friction, the body floated out across the road, the middle of the green belt was overwhelming a large area. After the car turned around, Zhang Meng didn''t stop. He immediately accelerated and fled toward the circling road.


    Seeing that Zhang Meng''s escape route is in the direction of circling Road, Mu Xi holds the steering wheel in one hand and picks up the radio on the car in the other hand:


    "Gu Ling, Shan Ling, you take people down from the circling road to encircle. The ghost and his men come down from the right. Others, follow me


    At the command of the captain, everyone began to act according to the plan.


    "I want to intercept Laozi. Laozi, I''ll give up today. "Zhang Meng has seen the other side''s action in the rearview mirror, and immediately made a response.


    He had to rush out of the circling road before the enemy stopped him. Otherwise, once you fall into the encirclement, you will surely die.


    His mind was spinning, but his hands and feet were still moving.


    The car, like a cheetah, rushed in by a shortcut.


    But as soon as he entered the so-called shortcut, Zhang Meng immediately realized that he had made a fatal mistake.


    This shortcut was originally not a wide road, but now it has been occupied by some unscrupulous stall owners.


    Most of the roads are occupied by all kinds of barbecue stalls, and the most accessible is more than one meter. According to the size of the car, it is impossible to pass safely!


    Do it! Zhang banged hard on the steering wheel. But at this time, it is obviously impossible to exit again. The distance of the vehicles behind him is no more than 300 meters.


    At such a speed, it''s 200 meters in the blink of an eye. What''s more, they have guns in their hands.


    "If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! Damn it

 Chapter 164

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the rapid progress of Zhang Meng''s car, small stalls in the way were constantly hit and flew into the air.


    All kinds of barbecues, customers'' screams, vendors'' curses and machine gun fire are intertwined. The scene is really spectacular!


    A foreigner was holding a freshly roasted sheep''s kidney in his hand. He looked at the car flying by and sighed: "on, my God! Chinese£¬so cool£¡


    "Chi!"


    Zhang Meng''s car made a sharp turn, and finally rushed out before he heard that Muxi and others had formed a encirclement!


    After rushing out of the bag ring, Zhang Meng yelled, "Oh ha-ha! I still want to surround Laozi. Let''s wait for the next life! "


    "Damn it I''m almost mad to hear that!


    At this time, regardless of the danger, he leaned out of the car window directly, and the little in his hand rushed to Zhang Meng in front of him, which was a burst of shooting.


    Under the hysterical attack of Muxi, Zhang Meng was finally hit in the left arm.


    "Well Zhang Meng felt his left arm numb, and the car almost hit the wall. But after all, he was a man who had experienced strong winds and waves. At this critical moment, he still controlled the car with one hand.


    In this way, the car of Wenren Muxi is a little closer to Zhang Meng.


    At the moment of hearing that Muxi''s victory was in sight, Shucheng police finally came out.


    At one time, nearly 100 armed police and special police officers quickly approached them and began to arrest these ferocious gangsters.


    "Captain, what shall we do?"


    Hearing that, Muxi smashed a blow on the steering wheel, bit his teeth and said: "withdraw!" Soon, their vehicles will be scattered, mixed in the traffic flow, quickly disappeared.


    Until now, Zhang Meng''s heart was in his stomach.


    He drove himself into the underground parking lot of the shopping mall. Before long, his whole body had taken on a new look.


    A chubby policeman gave orders to his men and said, "the gangster''s car is in the parking lot. They must be nearby. Search me carefully


    Looking at the policeman coming in, Zhang Meng smiles a little and pulls a beautiful woman passing by him. Without any hesitation, his mouth sticks to each other''s fragrant lips.


    When the police saw that it was a couple of lovers kissing and kissing, they had no doubt and walked directly from Zhang Meng.


    When Zhang Meng saw the police leave, he released the beauty in his arms. And give her a scissor hand and leave.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Meng''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the mall that the beauty realized that she had been kissed by a strange man. Although the man''s skill was not mature enough, the beauty really liked his tendons!


    "Handsome, can I have your phone number?" The beauty screamed and ran after her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the factory building, the injured Yue Yunfei got up and looked around cautiously. He was relieved to find that all the gangsters had left just now. Then he came out from behind.


    Seeing that Chen Mengyao was still "sucked" in the air, Yue Yunfei yelled: "Mengyao, don''t be afraid, I''ll come to save you now!"


    "Wuwu..."


    Seeing Chen Mengyao like this, Yue Yunfei felt very painful, but he was afraid of affecting Chen Mengyao''s mood, so he tried his best to restrain himself: "Mengyao, if you insist again, I will save you soon!"


    Yue Yunfei said and began to look for Chen Shaofeng lost controller, after a while of search. He finally found the controller in a corner.


    To Yue Yunfei, who is proficient in various bomb controllers, this controller is a piece of cake.


    He pressed one of the buttons and Chen Mengyao began to descend slowly.


    At this moment, Yue Yunfei finally relaxed.


    Yue Yunfei unties the rope on her body, tears the tape on her mouth, and then holds it tightly in her arms.


    Chen Mengyao nestled in Yue Yunfei''s arms and said with tears on her face: "brother Yunfei, I thought I would never see you again. Wu Wu... "


    Yue Yunfei gently wiped away the tears on Chen Mengyao''s face and said firmly: "girl, I promise you today that this kind of thing will never happen again in the future!"


    Yue Yunfei hugs Chen Mengyao in his arms and smells her faint body fragrance. He lowered his head gradually. Just as his lips were about to stick Chen Mengyao''s fragrant lips, the annoying ring of his mobile phone rang again.


    Yue Yunfei heart that depressed ah, really want to break this broken cell phone.


    He forbeared his anger and took out his cell phone. It was James who called.


    Yue Yunfei was really angry and scolded James: "you old man, if you don''t call early or late, do you want to kill me when you call?"


    James was scolded by Yue Yunfei''s father-in-law. He was confused. Yue Yunfei asked him to come to see the middle-aged man.But that day he was only happy and didn''t ask for the specific address, and Yue Yunfei forgot to tell him.


    His eldest grandson has contacted several world-famous doctors of the royal family. They have all the information they need and plan to come to China today.


    But he made more than ten calls to Yue Yunfei in a row, and this guy just didn''t answer the phone. Finally, he answered the phone and gave him a scolding. James didn''t and didn''t get angry:


    "well, you bastard, you still have to pay attention to you! Do you know that we plan to come to China today. It''s because you don''t answer the phone that people will get angry with me. "


    Hearing James say this, Yue Yunfei remembered that there was such a thing. He was very embarrassed, so he said with a smile: "hee hee, brother. Please forgive me. I was doing something important just now


    James snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me you''re busy making airplane atomic bombs. If that''s the case, even if you shoot me, I don''t believe it. "


    "That''s not true. These things have to be studied by these researchers. I''m not sure." Yue Yunfei said with a smiley face: "brother, I''m saving the earth!"


    "What are you doing?" Obviously, James is puzzled by Yue Yunfei''s answer.


    "Well That is... " Yue Yunfei was about to say it when he suddenly found that it was really inappropriate to say it in front of Chen Mengyao. Then he changed his words and said, "this matter can only be understood, but can''t be explained."


    Fearing that James, a fan of Chinese culture, would continue to ask, Yue Yunfei quickly asked, "old man, when are you coming to China?"


    "Tomorrow. I''ll be there tomorrow. " The old man James asked, "where the hell are you?


    You didn''t make it clear last time, which made me complain for nothing. You must tell me your detailed address this time. "


    "I was so busy last time that I forgot. I''m really sorry." Yue Yunfei said with a smile. "You fly to Shucheng, and then I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    Looking at Natasha''s angry face, James comforted her with his eyes. Natasha pouted and sat on the sofa next to her.


    James said quickly, "OK, that''s it. I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first. "


    "Ah, old man, I still..."


    Yue Yunfei did not finish a word, James has hung up the phone.


    After being disturbed by James, Yue Yunfei lost interest. With a faint smile, he picked up Chen Mengyao and said, "let''s go home and continue."


    Chen Mengyao''s pretty face flushed with shame. She punched Yue Yunfei in the chest with a pink Fist: "bad guy, brother Yunfei, you are really a bad guy."


    "Hee hee." Yue Yunfei cracked his big mouth and gave Chen Mengyao a gentle kiss. He said with a smile, "brother Yunfei is not bad, but Mengyao doesn''t love him."


    "Brother Yunfei, do you love me?"


    Without any hesitation, Yue Yunfei blurted out: "love."


    Chen Mengyao blinked her big eyes and said, "brother Yunfei, how can you love me? How much do you love me? "


    Although he is a fool, he has had many women before. But it''s all about passion. It''s just about meeting physical needs. It''s not about love or not.


    Therefore, in a real sense, Yue Yunfei did not really fall in love with these girls.


    So this question of Chen Mengyao really baffles Yue Yunfei!


    To this problem, Yue Yunfei is very tangled. He racked his brains and thought for a long time before he came up with an omnipotent answer.


    "I don''t know how to love you, but I love you anyway. If you must ask how much I love you, I will say that I will love you to death! I love you more than anyone else. "


    "Hey, hey." Chen Mengyao said with a warm smile, "brother Yunfei, I knew you would answer me like this."


    Yue Yunfei asked, "why?"


    "Because you don''t lie to me like other boys." Chen Mengyao put her hand around Yue Yunfei''s neck and said:


    "brother Yunfei, are you going to sleep with me tonight?"


    Yue Yunfei choked on Chen Mengyao''s words and was about to vomit blood!


    Isn''t this kind of thing can only be understood? How can you say it to this girl?


    "Well That Mengyao, in fact, I... "


    "Brother Yunfei, you don''t have to say it. I know it all."


    Nima, I haven''t said that. You know a piece of wool!

 Chapter 165

    Looking at the happy smile on Chen Mengyao''s face, Yue Yunfei nodded brazenly and said, "Mengyao, I want to sleep with you, but don''t get me wrong. You are not surprised these two days, so I''m afraid you will be afraid to sleep alone, so I just want to accompany you. "


    Although Yue Yunfei said this in his mouth, he thought shamelessly in his heart: since we have all slept together, can we still let her go at that time? Hee hee


    "Brother Yunfei, what are you laughing at?"


    Yue Yunfei is afraid that Chen Mengyao will see into his shameless thoughts. He quickly smiles and says, "aren''t you back safely, so I''m very happy. I couldn''t help laughing when I was so happy. "


    Chen Mengyao believed in Yue Yunfei''s absurd reason.


    After returning home, as soon as she opened the door, Chen Mengyao rushed to her room. She fell on the bed, smelling the familiar smell, and said excitedly, "Wow, I''m back at last."


    "Silly girl, I''ll make you happy." Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "well, go to take a bath, and come out for dinner later."


    Reminded by Yue Yunfei, Chen Mengyao remembers that she hasn''t bathed for two days since she was captured by Chen Shaofeng.


    She sniffed her clothes, frowned, and rushed in from the bathroom. While running, he said, "brother Yunfei, there is a hole in the glass."


    Yue Yunfei is petrified in an instant. Is she reminding herself to observe the "scenery inside" through this cave? Or remind her to close the hole?


    After struggling for a long time, Yue Yunfei shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "good food is not afraid of late, just! There''s plenty of time tonight. Enjoy it then. "


    After that, he came to his room, opened a medicine box and took good care of his wound.


    After that, as soon as he tied his apron and was ready to cook dinner for them, the phone rang. It was Huang Yuanyuan who called:


    "Yue Yunfei, has Mengyao been rescued?"


    "Fortunately, although she has experienced a fierce fight, it''s still smooth. Mengyao will be at home." Yue Yunfei replied simply.


    Hearing that Chen Mengyao was safe and sound, Huang Yuanyuan was also relieved and said happily, "OK, I''ll see Mengyao and see you by the way."


    Yue Yunfei hesitated for a moment. He had a world with Chen Mengyao tonight. But he was also kind-hearted, and he was too embarrassed to ask others not to come. Then he said, "OK, Mengyao and I will wait for you at home."


    After hanging up, Yue Yunfei began to cook.


    In order to celebrate Chen Mengyao''s safe return, he plans to make a lot of delicious food for Chen Mengyao, a greedy cat.


    While humming military songs, Yue Yunfei carefully cut shredded potatoes. Suddenly, he heard Chen Mengyao calling him: "brother Yunfei, come here!"


    "The trough! This girl will not be suddenly conscience, want me to take a bath with her The evil desire in Yue Yunfei''s heart is aroused again!


    Thinking of this, he quickly threw down half a potato in his hand and rushed to the bathroom door like flying. Calming his excitement, he knocked on the door and asked, "Mengyao, what''s the matter?"


    "Cloud brother, can I help you buy a bottle of bath lotion downstairs?"


    To this result, Yue Yunfei is really depressed to the extreme.


    I thought I could take a mandarin duck bath with Mengyao, but I didn''t expect to let me run errands!


    Hearing the sound of running water, Yue Yunfei licked his dry lips and said to himself, "there is a big gap between the ideal and the reality."


    Chen Mengyao stretched out her head and asked, "brother Yunfei, what did you say just now?"


    "Well That Mengyao, I took a bath a few days ago. I still have half a bottle of body lotion. How can it be gone soon? "


    "Brother Yunfei, you mean that." Chen Mengyao said and took out a bottle of bath liquid.


    "Well, yes. Do you think there are more than half of them


    Chen Mengyao blushed and said, "brother Yunfei, I''m not talking about this kind of body wash. That''s what I want! "


    "Mengyao, didn''t you use this kind of bath lotion all the time before? Why didn''t you use it today?"


    At this time, Chen Mengyao''s face is more red, just like a ripe red apple.


    She finally bit her lip and said weakly, "what I want is not the body lotion, it''s for washing there!"


    Although Chen Mengyao has said so clearly, Yue Yunfei is still at a loss!


    Isn''t body lotion used to wash the body? Can it also be used to wash the hair, face or feet?


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s blank face, Chen Mengyao is really speechless! How can you not understand what others have said? What a fool.


    Chen Mengyao feigned anger and said, "brother Yunfei, you are such a fool!" After that, she handed an empty bottle of shower gel to Yue Yunfei, and then quickly retracted into the bathroom.Yue Yunfei took the bottle and looked at it. It actually said: true little girl bath liquid, private care liquid!


    "Goo Doo!"


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing. Without saying a word, he rushed out quickly.


    Look at the situation tonight!


    After arriving at the convenience store, Yue Yunfei came to the women''s zone. Then began to layer by layer to choose the kind of bath liquid Chen Mengyao needed.


    At this time, many customers in the women''s Zone cast scornful eyes on Yue Yunfei! And to point out to him, there is a lot of discussion. It''s like seeing an alien!


    Obviously, in their eyes, this wretched man is either a woman or a woman!


    Otherwise, a normal man would go shopping in the women''s zone and buy the bath liquid.


    Seeing these people''s eyes, Yue Yunfei gave a cold hum with disdain. He said to himself: look at your ignorant eyes, Laozi, I''m preparing for my happiness tonight. Do you know a hammer!


    No longer pay attention to these people''s strange eyes, Yue Yunfei began to continue to look for that kind of bath.


    But he looked for a long time, still did not find the kind of brand Chen Mengyao needed. This brand of bath lotion seems to have disappeared from the world!


    "Ma * Dan, it''s so strange that I can''t find it!" Yue Yunfei scratched his disheveled hair and couldn''t help saying something rude.


    One side of the guide is really can''t look down, because this man has been in the bath this place for more than ten minutes, scared other women are afraid to shop in his this.


    Although the shopping guide was disgusted with this man to the extreme, as a shopping guide, she still asked with a professional smile: "Hello, sir! May I help you? "


    Yue Yun replied without looking back: "er Where is your brand of bath lotion? I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I can''t find it. "


    "How do you do, sir! This body lotion is here. " The shopping guide said and took out a bottle of true little friends from the back shelf!


    "It''s in the back! I said, "why can''t I find it?" Yue Yunfei showed a very charming smile: "beauty, thank you."


    Shopping guide face suddenly a red, this guy not only mouth sweet, and even smile is so charming, it is too handsome!


    Until Yue Yunfei was in front of the cashier where he was going to pay, the shopping guide was still there: if he was not a lady, I would go after him and let him be my boyfriend!!!


    When a girl in front of Yue Yunfei was about to pay, suddenly, a small red haired man behind her pretended to slip and fell suddenly.


    Taking advantage of the fall of the moment, he a he will be the girl''s purse to shun into the hands!


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei just gave a cold hum to the red haired man. But this is just a psychological disdain for the four limbs of the thief, he does not intend to catch the thief.


    If a stranger is in trouble, he is brave to do what he has done; if he does not, no one will say that he is not!


    In normal times, he might help. But today is special. He is injured. There is no need to risk his life for a stranger.


    So it''s better to leave things like this to the warm-hearted good citizens! I won''t go through this muddy water.


    The cashier took the scanner and said, "Hello, miss! The total is 260 yuan. Would you like a bag


    "Yes." The girl replied.


    Listening to this voice, Yue Yunfei suddenly feels familiar! But I just can''t remember where I heard it.


    After putting things one by one into the bag, the girl reached for her purse and suddenly found that it was not in her pocket!


    The girl went through several pockets carefully, but still didn''t find her wallet. She whispered to herself:


    "no, I remember bumping my wallet into my pocket after drinking coffee. How could it be gone?"


    The girl said casually a back, the girl yueyunfei even know.


    It turns out that she is Bai xuerao, who was molested by Yue Yunfei in the Public Security Bureau! No wonder his voice was so familiar just now.


    Seeing Bai xuerao, Yue Yunfei thinks of her being teased by herself, and the situation when the girl insults Wen Wen because of herself.


    Seeing this today, I can''t do it! Yue Yunfei whispered in his heart. Without any hesitation, he patted the thief on the shoulder and said:


    "Hey, brother, give it back! You see, so many people are watching. I''m sorry you did so much! "


    The man in front of him looked back at him and said: "you''re sick. I didn''t do anything. I''ll give it back to your sister."


    Yue Yunfei scratched his head and joked: "the world has really changed. Even a thief dares to be so arrogant! In a few years, will you thieves still occupy the capitalAlthough he heard the voice of yunrao and Yuehong, he was not very loud.


    When Bai xuerao saw Yue Yunfei, there was a flash of surprise on his face, but he soon recovered.


    As for whether, as Yue Yunfei said, the red haired man really took his wallet, she was not sure.


    After all, she had a bad impression on Yue Yunfei, so she didn''t believe what he said just now. I''m afraid that I''ll be embarrassed if I listen to Yue Yunfei and wronged a good man!


    Maybe it will make headlines tomorrow: Bai xuerao, the daughter of Shucheng municipal Party Secretary, wronged good citizens in the supermarket


    Bai xuerao said to Hongmao with a smile: "Hello, please..."


    Red hair looked at the beauty in front of her and felt like a cat scratch. But for the sake of his reputation, he directly interrupted Bai xuerao and said impatiently, "I didn''t take your wallet!"


    Snow White: I haven''t asked about the wallet yet. How can he know that he lost his wallet.

 Chapter 166

    He said that because he was guilty. In this way, Bai xuerao is sure that Yue Yunfei may not have lied.


    White snow Rao suddenly face a heavy, way: "give me."


    "Are you out of your mind? I''ve said I didn''t take it. You''re still so reluctant!" Red hair said with a smile:


    "even if you want a man, you can''t do it in front of so many people. If you want that, I''ll give it to you at night! "


    Where has Bai Xue been humiliated as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee!


    What''s more, it''s still a public occasion, and a ruffian scolds such ugly words in front of so many people. She''s really shy and angry.


    So her face flushed, and at the same time, tears filled her eyes. Yue Yunfei saw that Bai xuerao was so angry that he became angry for no reason. An invisible murderous spirit immediately diffused!


    He sighed, no expression, calm said: the wallet back to the lady, and apologize to her. Otherwise, I promise you that you will pay a lifetime price for what you do today! "


    Although Yue Yunfei''s tone is very flat, there is an invisible pressure in Hongmao''s eyes. This kind of pressure makes him in the heart a shock, can''t help but retreat two steps!


    "Brother, I advise you to mind your own business, or I will kill you. Police white knife into red knife out, since you want to meddle in, then don''t blame me impolite


    Behind a yellow hair with the hand of the dagger low Yue cloud fly back waist, ferocious threat way.


    Another blind dog! This is Yue Yunfei''s impression of Huang Mao.


    "Remember, I''m your grandfather, so be polite to him. Don''t be so big or small. In order not to let others say that my tutoring is not good. " Yue Yunfei was still calm and said:


    "by the way, put away your junk. Even if you are my grandson, as long as you offend me, I will still be rude to you. "


    By this time, a lot of onlookers had gathered around.


    What''s more, some guys have picked up their cell phones and started taking pictures and videos. But also spare no effort to send to the circle of friends and wechat, let others like him!


    Huang Mao was humiliated by Yue Yunfei, and immediately became angry: "you have the guts to say it again. Believe me or not, I will stab you every minute."


    Yue Yunfei sneered and slowly raised his hands.


    When people saw the appearance of Yue Yunfei, they thought that this guy was a master among the people. That''s why the tone of voice is so rampant. When you are pushed to the waist by a knife, you dare to stage a hero to save beauty.


    Now, when he saw that people were being cruel, he even counseled. It turned out that he was just another pretender.


    All of a sudden, the crowd made a lot of disdainful voices.


    Even Bai xuerao was a little disappointed with Yue Yunfei.


    As a result, they haven''t had a word of criticism. Yue Yunfei almost choked the onlookers to death with a word. Sun Tzu, do you think you can really stab my grandfather to death?


    "I''ll fuck you. I have to stab you to death today." Huang Mao said and pushed the knife in his hand.


    "Ah..." There was a sudden cry of surprise in the crowd, and some timid people even closed their eyes.


    Even white snow Rao in the heart is also a surprised, this knife if poke in, that Yue Yunfei a kidney not to waste!


    She seemed to have heard Yue Yunfei''s heartrending cry: a kidney dripping from her forehead!


    But she was disappointed! Yue Yunfei didn''t make any sound at all.


    Not only she was disappointed, but also Huang Mao was disappointed.


    Because he was surprised to find that not only the knife did not have the pleasure of entering the meat. On the contrary, his arms and wrists seem to have been nipped in a vice, with hot pain.


    He looked down and saw that this arrogant guy had locked his wrist with only his thumb and index finger!


    Huang Mao looks at Yue Yunfei with an unbelievable face. How can he say that he has thousands of oxen of strength on his wrist? How can he be grasped by this guy with only two fingers?


    Huang Mao suspected that he was dreaming, but the severe pain on his wrist told him that it was true!


    It''s the guy who looks unimportant in front of him. He only used two fingers to subdue himself!


    Yellow hair''s cold sweat immediately came out!


    At this time, he had only one idea in his heart. This guy must be the illegitimate son of a martial monk in a temple. Otherwise, how could he use this "dragon wave"!


    Yue Yunfei turns around and faces Huang Mao. Then he showed a faint smile and put his right index finger in front of Huang Mao. He pretended to say: "I want to say, you really Johnson!"


    "My idol is really cool. It''s so cool, so cool! " The florid guide said to himself.


    If it wasn''t for the current crisis, she would run to take a picture with Yue Yunfei and then leave her signature. Of course, it would be better to get the phone number!Now, even Bai xuerao couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that this guy is not so annoying. This is Bai xuerao''s new understanding of Yue Yunfei.


    But when Yue Yunfei''s eyes swept away from her face, she soon regained her former calm.


    Looking at the yellow hair does not start, red hair on one side is anxious: "big brother, stab him! What are you doing when you stab the dog to death? "


    Huang Mao was so angry that my arm would be broken by this boy. You asked me to stab him!


    I''ll poke your sister!


    Oh, No. I''m going to stab your second brother-in-law!


    "Old Second, do Dry... "


    Without waiting for Huang Mao to finish his sentence, the red Mao in front took out a butterfly knife. Then he began to shake in front of Yue Yunfei. "Boy, I''ll tell you. Let my boss go, or I''ll kill you every minute! "


    Listening to the same lines of red hair and yellow hair, Yue Yunfei is about to vomit blood in an instant.


    Nima, you two go to primary school together. How come you are still together when you grow up to be a thief? Or you can change your lines. Don''t always fix this sentence.


    I''ll kill you every minute! I feel that the threat of this sentence is also very common. Why do you fight to say it?


    "Boy, let my boss go, or I''ll kill you every minute!"


    With a fierce effort in his hand, Huang Mao screamed, and the dagger in his hand fell. Then he rushed to Hongmao, slapped him in the face and said angrily, "are you finished or not?"


    Red hair only felt the ear "buzz", a burst of hot pain on his face. In front of a dizziness, his thin body fell to the ground involuntarily.


    "When you go back today, buy a bottle of toothpaste and brush your toothbrush well. Because your mouth really stinks. It stinks more than a sewer. " Yue Yunfei patted Hongmao''s swollen face with his hand and said:


    "remember next time, even if you are a thief, you should be a thief with quality. Don''t talk dirty.


    Don''t insult a girl in front of so many people, or I''ll call you to beat you once, see you twice and beat you three times. "


    At that time, the man really wanted to fight red three times?


    Is this a bit unscientific?


    However, at the thought of this guy''s "powerful Vajra slap" just now, Hongmao suppressed his doubts for a while.


    He was afraid that this guy would not be happy, so he slapped him on the right side of the face again. Then his dog eyes were really useless.


    Looking at the face of red hair, Yue Yunfei nodded with satisfaction. Then he pulled Bai xuerao''s wallet out of his red sweater pocket, turned around and said, "Bai xuerao, your wallet is now returned to its original owner."


    Although Bai xuerao still has a little prejudice against Yue Yunfei, after all, he was helped just now.


    But more importantly, he punished red hair heavily, mainly because of his last words. It makes her feel great.


    Since people helped me out of that evil, then I can''t because of the last thing and worry about it, so it seems too small.


    Thinking of this, Bai xuerao said with a smile: "Yue Yunfei, thank you."


    Yue Yunfei said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little help."


    At this time, the security guard of the shopping mall who had been hiding to watch the play also rushed over and beat Huang Mao and Hong Mao.


    A security guard with the appearance of a leader, with a big stomach, came up and said with a smile:


    "comrade, thank you very much. There have been customers losing their wallets in our mall recently. We''ve been investigating in the dark for a long time.


    It was only yesterday that we found out it was these two guys. So we have secretly laid a net, and intend to catch the two thieves today.


    But I didn''t expect that you had taken the lead and caught these two. On behalf of the security staff and customers of our shopping mall, I would like to say thank you! Thank you so much


    Yue Yunfei gives a sneer, and his mother is blind when he looks at you! I''m afraid you can''t even catch a thief''s fart!


    Said so much, is not to snatch people away, and then in front of the leadership of it. What the hell are you going to do? You''re going to set up a net and take the lead.


    You think it''s war! Even the thirty-six stratagems have been worked out!


    Listen to this guy is still there to talk incessantly, Yue Yunfei very impatiently waved his hand, said: "OK, OK, you take it."


    "Brother, you are really interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    See here, those who see the play also know that a wonderful play is over like this.


    Although some people have not enjoyed themselves, they can only leave.


    After Bai xuerao paid the money, he wanted to say something to Yue Yunfei, but when he saw that he was scanning the code, he put up with it again. I plan to wait until Yue Yunfei has paid off."Hello, sir, thirty-two and fifty cents."


    Yue Yunfei stretched out his hand for money, and suddenly found that he was in such a hurry that he forgot to take the money with him! In an instant, he made a big red face.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t pay, he wasted his time. The people behind him urged: "hurry up, do you want to buy it or not? Don''t get in the way if you don''t buy it. "


    Obviously, in the eyes of these people, he was a hero just now. But once their own interests were violated, they did not hesitate to forget Yue Yunfei''s brave deeds.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was in a dilemma, Zhang Hongmao''s grandfather appeared on the cash register, which was the money given by Bai xuerao.


    After leaving the convenience store, Bai xuerao inadvertently looks at the items in Yue Yunfei''s hand.


    She suddenly turned red with a look of surprise. "You..."


    "I..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Cluck..."


    They looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 167

    After laughing for a long time, Yue Yunfei stopped first. He said, "I''ll borrow the money from you tonight, and I''ll pay you back later."


    "It''s OK. It''s just over 100 yuan." Bai xuerao put his hair behind his ears and asked, "Yue Yunfei, excuse me for asking curiously. What are you doing with this? "


    Just now, Yue Yunfei was only concerned with dressing cool and playing handsome to punish the two thieves, but he forgot this mistake completely. Now after Bai xuerao''s question, he suddenly thought about the real purpose of his trip.


    "On, shit!"


    Yue Yunfei uttered a rude remark, pulled out his feet and ran, shouting: "snow white, I''m in a hurry again, I''ll go first. We''ll get in touch later. My phone number is... "


    When Bai xuerao stores Yue Yunfei''s phone number in the phone book, Yue Yunfei has already disappeared!


    "This guy is also true. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t say it. How can he scare away. I was going to treat you to coffee, but now it doesn''t seem necessary


    She shook her head with a wry smile and said to herself, "well, since all the phone numbers are left, let''s make it another day. Anyway, you can run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple. "


    After Bai xuerao finished, he threw his fresh short hair. Then he got into the car and left where he was.


    Yue Yunfei ran to the gate of the community and pressed it for a long time, but the elevator didn''t respond. He suddenly became angry and kicked the elevator door with his feet. He said angrily:


    "shit! Laozi, I must complain about the property tomorrow. It''s nothing but a broken elevator. "


    People''s elevators don''t work, but the height of the 22 story building is still there.


    "This man is so lucky that he can''t even drink cold water." Yue Yunfei sighed helplessly and said to himself, "for the happiness of tonight, climb."


    In this way, Yue Yunfei began to climb up one layer after another.


    When he got to the door of Chen Mengyao''s house, he was sweating and panting like a cow.


    Regardless of the rest, he struggled to open the door and walked in.


    "Dangdang!" "Dream Yao, you Yes Mu Bath "Liquid."


    Chen Mengyao pushed open the door of the bath room and saw that Yue Yunfei was very tired now.


    You can use this sentence to sum up what Yue Yunfei looks like now: he was originally a wolf king from the forest, but he was tired into a dog because of a bottle of bath liquid!


    Chen Mengyao said bitterly: "brother Yunfei, if you don''t come for such a long time, I thought you did something important."


    After a period of time, he finally recovered. Then he said:


    "it''s important that I didn''t buy you any bath lotion. The elevator just broke down. I climbed up the stairs, so I was a little late. "


    "Brother Yunfei, you must be tired. Come in and take a hot bath and relax! "


    This happiness also comes too suddenly! Yue Yunfei didn''t respond for a while. After a long time, he licked his dry lips and asked, "Mengyao, you You just Say What are you talking about? "


    "I''ll wipe your back so you can relax." Chen Mengyao said calmly: "brother Yunfei, don''t you want to?"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly felt that his heart almost jumped out of his throat!


    This is the first time to take a bath with your beloved woman! How can we keep his blood from boiling! How can he not be excited!


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s appearance, Chen Mengyao looked shy and asked, "brother Yunfei, what''s the matter with you? How to shed nosebleed


    Yue Yunfei wiped a nosebleed and said: "maybe it''s hot and dry recently, so maybe it''s inflamed. But it''s not in the way. I''ll just bring down the fire later. "


    "Brother Yunfei, come in and take a bath to reduce the fire."


    "Just a moment. I''ll be right here." After saying this, Yue Yunfei quickly ran to his room.


    He found some waterproof medical tape and pasted the injured part of his body tightly. For fear of being touched by water, it will be a big trouble.


    After all this, he pushed the door and went into the bathroom without any hesitation.


    First of all, Chen Mengyao is a scenery line that records the attraction!


    That slim figure, perfect curve, concave and convex.


    The skin is as white as lanolin jade and full of elasticity. With a little bit of water, more women''s charm!


    Exquisite facial features with this perfect curve, it is the perfect combination of the devil and the angel.


    After anyone saw it, they could not help but have an impulse to rush up for it!


    In the face of such temptation, although Yue Yunfei is also enthusiastic, he always reminds himself: "calm down, you must calm down! Never be like a beast in front of the woman you love


    Everything is normal!


    ¡­¡­At this time, "creak", the door was pushed open.


    The glass of the bathroom is covered with a thick layer of water mist. Although we can''t see the specific appearance of the visitor, it seems that she is right!


    Yue Yunfei was so angry and resentful that he forgot to lock the door.


    Chen Mengyao is a little out of breath at the moment. Back to God, she said: "brother Yunfei, you big fool."


    What else can Yue Yunfei do except smile bitterly?


    Huang Yuanyuan turns around in each room, and there is no trace of Chen Mengyao and Yue Yunfei in other places except the kitchen where several fried dishes prove that Yue Yunfei has come back.


    "This guy, the dishes are almost ready. I''m afraid he ran away when he heard me coming." Huang Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen to herself.


    "Yue Yunfei, are you there? Yue Yunfei... "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to answer, but Huang Yuanyuan kept on calling. But under, he had to answer aloud: "don''t shout, I take a bath."


    Chen Mengyao is not here either. These two people will not take a bath together, will they?


    As a result, before Huang Yuanyuan had time to think about it, she saw Chen Mengyao and Yue Yunfei come out of the bathroom one after another!


    Shocked! Amazing!!!


    Surprised Huang Yuanyuan almost dropped her chin to the ground!


    Chen Mengyao now blushes with shame. She follows Yue Yunfei like a kitten who does something wrong.


    But Yue Yunfei''s face was calm and he was wearing a big bath towel. He swaggered past Huang Yuanyuan and sat down on the sofa.


    "My God, you two..."


    Huang Yuanyuan didn''t say what she said next, but her meaning was obvious.


    Yue Yunfei said calmly: "president Huang, calm down, we must calm down. We just took a bath together. What''s the fuss! "


    Although there is no need for Chen Mengyao to explain to Huang Yuanyuan, she feels that if she doesn''t explain to Huang Yuanyuan clearly, she always feels that she has some problems. So he said:


    "Yuanyuan, don''t get me wrong. We just took a bath together. We didn''t do anything."


    Chen Mengyao, there is no doubt that there is no silver here, because this kind of thing will only be more and more black.


    Sure enough, after listening to Chen Mengyao''s redundant explanation, Huang Yuanyuan is more sure of her doubts.


    They must be guilty. Otherwise, why should she explain to me.


    I remember that night in the club, she asked Yue yunfeihe to stay with her all night and talk with her. By the way, she would discuss the treatment for her father.


    But when Yue Yunfei saw that kind of shooting game, it was like seeing his father. He wanted to get into the computer. I don''t care about her at all.


    But he is good. He not only lives with Chen Mengyao, but also takes a bath together. It''s not clear that Chen Mengyao is more important than himself!


    Thinking of this, she was not happy, and her face became gloomy.


    She said: "Yue Yunfei, did I come at a wrong time? If I disturb your good things, I''ll leave first. I''ll come back when you''re done! "


    "Well Huang Yuanyuan, since you''ve all come, why do you want to leave? You''d better leave after dinner. "


    Not giving Huang Yuanyuan a chance to speak, Yue Yunfei continued: "that Let Meng Yao sit with you for a while. I have two dishes to fry. We must celebrate tonight. "


    "Yue Yunfei, I will..." When Huang Yuanyuan said this, Yue Yunfei was already busy in the kitchen.


    Looking at the guy Yue Yunfei wrapped in a bath towel cooking, Huang Yuanyuan suddenly a black line.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s wonderful dress, Huang Yuanyuan said silently in her heart: you are such a loser. Did your parents make it?


    Chen Mengyao was caught bathing with Yue Yunfei by Huang Yuanyuan, and her pretty face turned red with shame. But Huang Yuanyuan is also a smart girl, and she doesn''t want to keep pestering about it.


    With a faint smile, she digs off the topic and talks about some other things with Chen Mengyao. Gradually, that kind of embarrassment was soon covered up.


    Seeing them chatting happily, Yue Yunfei put his heart into his stomach. He was really afraid that the situation would be embarrassed because of what happened just now. But now I think too much!


    "The world of women, men really can''t understand it!" Yue Yunfei said this with a wry smile, only to find that the home style tofu was almost burnt.


    "Shua Shua!" Shovel in the pot while turning, this will be on the verge of paste pot tofu to save!


    After a while, Yue Yunfei cooked the last two dishes and warmed the previous dishes slightly in the microwave.


    Yue Yunfei put his left hand behind his waist and drew a semicircle with his right hand. He bowed and said with a smile, "two beauties, try our chef''s skill."


    Don''t say, this guy has the gentlemanly manner of an English housekeeper.The ingredients of dishes on the plate are very common, just potatoes, broccoli, small rape, home style tofu and streaky pork.


    But the dishes are delicious in color and exquisite in skill. Not to mention whether it''s delicious or not, just a look at it gives people a pleasant feeling, and they can''t help but have an appetite.


    And the dishes have meat and vegetables, meat and vegetables with reasonable, very in line with the current standard of healthy diet.


    For Huang Yuanyuan, who is used to eating big fish and big meat, this delicious meal is nothing more than a gift from heaven. So she couldn''t help swallowing!


    Chen Mengyao is also hungry, she said: "Yuanyuan, then try it, see how brother Yunfei''s craft is?"


    Huang Yuanyuan fully agrees with Chen Mengyao''s suggestion.


    She picked up chopsticks, very gently put a piece of tofu into her mouth to chew, feeling really great!


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "Chen and Huang are two beauties. Is the food good enough? How many stars can you give me


    Huang Yuanyuan swallowed home style bean curd, and couldn''t wait to clip a green vegetable, and replied, "it''s so careless, but since it''s all like this, I''ll make do with it and give you a three-star."

 Chapter 168

    "Brother Yunfei, since Yuanyuan said she was careless, I''ll give you a good comment." Chen Mengyao said with a smile: "in order not to hurt your self-confidence, so I''ll give you a star without conscience."


    When I wipe it, Yue Yunfei suddenly has a black thread.


    I said girl, are you hitting me or hitting me?


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s painful expression, Chen Mengyao said with a smile: "brother Yunfei, I''m joking with you. At least I have to give you a five-star rating


    "That''s about the same." Yue Yunfei took a bottle of red wine and poured some for himself and the two girls. He raised his glass and said, "come on, two beauties, in order to celebrate Meng Yao''s safe return from the gangsters, let''s drink this cup together!"


    Joking, a bottle of red wine has been drinking more than half. The atmosphere at the scene also eased for a time.


    ¡­¡­


    Heard Mu Xue, this is the 22nd time to dial Yue Yunfei''s phone, the phone came to the sound of doodle. It''s obviously on, but there''s no answer.


    Hearing that, Mu Xue angrily threw her cell phone aside and said angrily, "this dead Yue Yunfei, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Just at this time, Wenren Muxi came in from the room. Seeing that Mu Xue''s face was not good-looking, he asked, "what''s the matter? Who made Mu Xue angry again?"


    After hearing that, Mu Xue said: "who else is that guy! I''ve made so many phone calls, but he didn''t answer any of them. I''m really angry. "


    Listening to my sister''s tone, I don''t have to guess if she talks about her boyfriend.


    He said with a smile: "that guy is so ambitious that he dare not answer the phone, which makes our family Mu Xue angry.


    Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to find him. Today, I found him. I had to strip his kid''s skin. I''ll see if he dares to make Mu Xue angry! "


    "Brother, that guy has the same character as you. Sometimes he may be a little irritable. If you go, don''t fight with him. "


    Hearing that her brother is grumpy, Mu Xue is afraid that he will quarrel with Yue Yunfei, so she gives Mu Xi a shot in advance!


    "Muxue, what kind of person is this guy, let you protect him like this?" Hearing this, Mu Xi said with a smile, "now I''d like to meet him even more."


    "He loves and cares. And it''s a guy who makes me feel safe and can be entrusted for life. " Hear the person Mu snow in the heart so silently think. Then he said, "he is an ordinary man."


    "An ordinary person can make my family love snow so much?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xue smiles and digs off the topic and says, "brother, you haven''t said whether you want to fight him or not. If you hit him, I won''t go with you! "


    "Well, well, I don''t want to beat him." For his sister, I can''t help hearing about her.


    "Hee hee." Wen renmuxue gave a warm smile and gave a kiss on Wen renmuxi''s face. He said mischievously, "thank you, brother. I know that brother is the best."


    It turns out that the president of Wenren, who is so expensive and cool, has a naughty and gentle side!


    Huang Yuanyuan just picked up a piece of green vegetables and was about to put it into her mouth. As a result, she was slightly drunk. Chen Mengyao accidentally hit her chopsticks and they fell to the ground.


    Chen Mengyao quickly apologized and said, "Yuanyuan, I''m really sorry. I''ll give you another pair." Then he stood up and gave Huang Yuanyuan a new pair of chopsticks.


    Huang Yuanyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK, just wipe it." Huang Yuanyuan said, bending down to pick up the chopsticks.


    But at the moment when she picked up chopsticks and looked up, her eyes inadvertently glanced at Yue Yunfei.


    She was surprised to find that this guy was only wearing a big bath towel!


    When we look at Yue Yunfei again, he is sitting on the sofa with his legs apart and a glass of red wine in his hand!


    Huang Yuanyuan blushed with shame and said, "well I said, "boss Yue, could you please put on another dress?"


    Yue Yunfei sniffed his brows and asked, "what do you say?"


    Huang Yuanyuan did not speak and pointed to Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei looked down and saw that NIMA was really seen at a glance!


    Yue Yunfei asked incredulously: "you Do you see them all? "


    Huang Yuanyuan nods difficultly and gives a positive answer to Yue Yunfei''s question.


    "I''ll wipe it!" After leaving this sentence, Yue Yunfei rushed into the room like a gust of wind.


    That speed is faster than bolt''s 100 meter sprint.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s inexplicable move, Chen Mengyao was puzzled and asked: "Yuanyuan, what happened to brother Yunfei?"


    "Well I think he may have forgotten to take the medicine! "


    "It''s really dead today." Yue Yunfei said to himself while wearing clothes.


    After he finished dressing, he saw the light of his mobile phone flashing.He opened a look, can not help but exclaim: "I drop a good, a total of 22 missed calls!"


    He then remembered that he had not gone to work for three days in a row. No wonder Mu Xue would make so many phone calls.


    He calmed down and pressed the callback key.


    After a few rings, the phone was put through: "don''t call. I''m at your door. You are going to open the door


    After hearing Mu Xue''s gorgeous reply, she hung up without waiting for Yue Yunfei to speak.


    "Muxue is not joking. Why did she come?"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    Just when Yue Yunfei was still thinking about the situation, the doorbell rang.


    As Huang Yuanyuan and Chen Mengyao are playing a game and drinking, Chen Mengyao shouts, "brother Yunfei, someone is ringing the doorbell. Go out and have a look."


    Yue Yunfei put on his clothes and took a deep breath, ready to be criticized by Mu Xue.


    He smiles and opens the door. But the moment he opened the door, his smile froze on his face! At the same time, Muxi was shocked to see Yue Yunfei.


    But the shock is only a moment. After the shock, Muxi and Yue Yunfei were angry.


    At this moment, the invisible murderous spirit immediately spread out!


    With a loud shout, Mu Xi had already started to kick at Yue Yunfei''s chest.


    Between lightning and flint, Yue Yunfei couldn''t think at all. Driven by his subconsciousness, he instinctively punches.


    When he wanted to touch his fists and feet, Yue Yunfei felt a pain in his arm, and then he stepped back two or three steps involuntarily.


    He felt that his foot was like stepping on a stone!


    He felt a sharp pain in the soles of his feet up to his knees, and his body flew straight out! Hit the wall hard.


    He is the leader of the famous "blood spirit mercenary team" in Southeast Asia. Although the impact was very strong, it only caused a little damage to him.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he immediately hit the carp and turned over. And then "rub" into the room.


    At this time, it was not until her brother wenmufei taught her!


    She was so scared that she suddenly lost her face and cried out: "don''t fight, please don''t fight."


    But the hatred of Moxi to Yue Yunfei can''t be solved by these two words.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei was "pursued and killed inexplicably" by this guy again and again, and almost died.


    It can be said that his hatred of Wenren Muxi is no less than that of Wenren Muxi.


    Because both sides are filled with anger, so a hand is a fierce move and big move, give each other a chance.


    After hearing that Muxi rushed in, Yue Yunfei was ready.


    He took advantage of the moment when he heard Muxi rushing in and didn''t stand firm, he jumped up and just split his legs.


    I heard that Muxi had seen Yue Yunfei''s extraordinary skill several times before, and today''s attack is not what he can resist!


    It''s light to be cut into the body. If you''re struck in the head, you''ll have to be a vegetable if you don''t die!


    Under the big shock, hears the person Mu west body to exert oneself to the side a slant. It''s dangerous and dangerous to avoid Yue Yunfei''s strong kick.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t give him the chance to react, just when he fell to the ground. At his feet a longitudinal cloth has stepped forward, and then the next split is a "King Kong knee!"


    It can be said that this record of Vajra knee is aimed at the key of hearing Muxi!


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s Vajra knee, he heard that people admired him, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he welcomed him!


    He held his left hand in the shape of eagle''s claw, and one claw caught Yue Yunfei''s neck from behind. Then he jerked his left hand into his arms.


    With the help of Yue Yunfei''s strength, he suddenly jumped back into the air. At the same time, a strong elbow stroke of his right hand hit Yue Yunfei''s temple!


    Due to the change of his position with the help of Musi''s jump, Yue Yunfei''s Vajra knee was on his leg.


    But his elbow hit Yue Yunfei''s temple!


    Yue Yunfei just felt as if he had just been hit by a steel pipe! Not only the pain, but also accompanied by bursts of vertigo.


    The dizziness made him stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    Although Yue Yunfei''s Vajra knee was not in place, it prevented Wen Renmu Xi from continuing to attack. He collapsed to the ground in pain.


    Otherwise, with Yue Yunfei''s current state, he will be sent away easily by Mu Xi.


    Yue Yunfei shook his dizzy head hard. This hit completely aroused the blood that had been sleeping for a long time in Yue Yunfei''s heart!And hear the person Mu Xi also just paralyzed on the ground for less than five seconds, he quickly stood up again.


    The fight was more intense than before.


    "Stop fighting. I beg you to stop fighting." I heard that muxue almost cried and begged them.


    But they both belong to the wolf''s character, once they start. Unless one falls down, it''s impossible to stop!


    Huang Yuanyuan and Chen Mengyao in the living room were awakened by their fight.


    Although Chen Mengyao did not know Wenren Muxi, Huang Yuanyuan knew him.


    She saw Yue Yunfei and the villain fighting together, and immediately became angry. "Rub" one picked up the wine bottle on the table.


    "Villain, I''ll kill you!" The speed of Huang Yuanyuan''s sprint is almost half of that of Yue Yunfei!


    After rushing over, she didn''t have any hesitation. She swung the wine bottle in her hand and hit it straight at the head of Wenren Muxi!

 Chapter 169

    Hearing that Mu Xi and Yue Yunfei are fighting hard, he can''t afford to deal with Huang Yuanyuan. So Huang Yuanyuan hit him on the head.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t..." Hear the person Mu snow quickly stop a way.


    But it was obviously too late. When she said this, the wine bottle had already been called to Wenren Muxi.


    Bang!


    There was only one bottle mouth left in Huang Yuanyuan''s hand.


    However, in addition to a bloody earthworm flowing from the top of her head, it seems that she has not been greatly affected, and her fists and feet are still flourishing.


    Huang Yuanyuan looks at the mouth of the bottle in her hand in surprise, and her mouth is opened to "?"! Just staring at the smell of Muxi, half a day can not say a word.


    If ordinary people go down this bottle, they will not die immediately, but at least they will have a severe concussion or something. But this guy didn''t feel it.


    At the moment, she has only one idea, this guy is definitely not a person. To be more precise, he is not an ordinary person!


    When seeing this scene, Chen Mengyao and Wen renmuxue were scared to look like earth. Staring at hearing Muxi, I was afraid that he would suddenly fall down!


    But they obviously underestimated the strength of Wen Renmu Xi, he not only did not fall, but also more fierce.


    Speaking, the battle between Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi has entered a white hot stage.


    Hearing the news, Muxi''s eyes are red. Every punch and every foot is a killing skill to kill the enemy. If we continue to develop according to this trend, there must be a person here today.


    Because at the same time of hearing Muxi''s boxing, a three edged spear appeared in his hand.


    The three edged spear can be regarded as the king of cold weapons. There is a deep blood trough between each edge and edge, which is specially used for bleeding.


    And the edge also takes the serrated barb. If you stick it into your body and then pull it out. A large area of meat will be taken out.


    Because its wound is triangular, it usually has more blood flow, and the wound is difficult to sew.


    If the injury is deeper and the treatment is not timely. In less than a quarter of an hour, the injured will die of bleeding!


    Three edged army stabs a bright body, Yue Yun flies heart fierce of a sink, but he still can''t calculate is next dead hand.


    Because he saw that this guy came in with Mu Xue, he thought that the relationship between them must be not simple.


    Otherwise, she will never be with a man who has a general relationship with her.


    After thinking of this, Yue Yunfei had a sense of propriety. Because he didn''t want to make Mu Xue sad because he hurt this person.


    Although Yue Yunfei''s every blow seems to be powerful, it is only a superficial phenomenon.


    He did this just to confuse the other party, so that he could have a fear of himself from the heart. Then take advantage of the mechanism to stop him and ask him why he wanted to kill himself.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to hurt Wenren Muxi, but after the three edged army came out. He knew that he could not deal with it with his bare hands, so he showed his weapon.


    As soon as he turned his wrist, he immediately grasped a pure black tiger sword in his hand.


    Hearing a strange cry from Mu Xi, the three edged spear in his hand was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message.


    It''s really fast and fierce.


    Yue Yunfei''s face sank and he couldn''t think about it. In his hand, he took a sword flower and went up to meet the difficulties.


    Zheng!


    There was a sound of gold and iron, and the tiger''s mouth was covered with a serrated blade.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to go against his original intention, so when his life is not threatened, he doesn''t intend to kill Wenren Muxi.


    He took advantage of the opportunity to pick up, and at the same time, his left hand quickly reached out and locked Wen Renmu''s left arm.


    After locking the left arm of Wenren Muxi, he didn''t think about it. He just heard a shout and exerted his two hands at the same time.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi felt that his left arm was suddenly sore, and the three edged spear in his hand could not help but get out of his hand and was deeply stuck in the wardrobe beside him!


    At the moment when Yue Yunfei controlled Wenren Muxi''s left arm, Wenren Muxi saw this rare opportunity, clenched his right hand and made an attack without hesitation.


    There was no time to react at all. Yue Yunfei felt that his heart was going to be smashed by this guy''s fist.


    The strength of this fist is very strong. Under the huge impact, Yue Yunfei''s body has stepped back three strides in a row, which is the only way to stabilize his figure.


    Not giving Yue Yunfei a chance to breathe, he followed up like a shadow.


    In a flash of white light, a sharp knife appeared in front of Muxi''s boots. He kicked Yue Yun in the throat.


    Just now this punch has already made Yue Yunfei angry, did not expect him to kill again.


    Finally, Yue Yun''s flying eyes flashed a strong killing machine!


    A sense of Xiaosha immediately spread out! Even one side of the smell of snow has also felt.At the same time of feeling this kind of feeling, Mu Xue also saw that all kinds of false nails on Yue Yunfei''s fingers had changed.


    One of them is highly toxic, so it can be killed at the sight of blood!


    "Don''t kill my brother!"


    Hear the person Mu snow a shriek, the body impressively blocks between two people.


    This sudden change was unexpected to both of them.


    Between the lightning and flint, Yue Yunfei put away his nails. But hears the human Muxi because in the air, the body simply cannot receive.


    So he just instinctively sinks his toes down to reduce the damage of the sharp knife on his feet.


    At the moment when he saw his brother attacking him, he instinctively closed his eyes.


    She would rather die by herself than lose both her closest and favorite!


    What should have happened would have happened. I heard Mu Xue Snort and flew out directly.


    "Bang!"


    Hear the person Mu snow body in front, Yue Yunfei body in back, heavy hit on the tea table.


    At the moment of impact, Yue Yunfei''s obvious face changed. Because his waist was blocked by the edge of the tea table.


    But at the moment, he can''t care about the pain, he is more worried about hearing the snow.


    Although there are their own mat in the ground, heard Mu snow did not hit the coffee table. But the foot that hears person Mu Xi is really not light, this meeting she already fainted.


    He hugged the fainted wenrenmuxue, but her body was soft at the moment, and she didn''t have any strength or reaction.


    Looking at Mu Xue''s pale face, even Chen Mengyao and Huang Yuanyuan were startled.


    Hearing that, Muxi was stunned. He rushed up and hit Yue Yunfei in the face. He roared, "you beast, if muxue has anything to do, I will not let you go."


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei''s mouth and nose were bleeding, Chen Mengyao suddenly became angry: "how can you be like this? You''re unreasonable. It''s clear that..."


    Yue Yunfei waved his hand and motioned Chen Mengyao not to say any more. After all, this matter itself has a large part of the responsibility.


    Under the stop of Yue Yunfei, Chen Mengyao doesn''t speak, but she still looks at Mu Xi with an angry face.


    Yue Yunfei sighed helplessly, and learned from the last sentence of hearing Mu Xue that the man was Mu Xue''s brother. No wonder she would rush into the middle of them regardless of everything.


    I''ve heard that she has a brother before, but I didn''t expect that we met in the way of enemies!


    After sending Wenren muxue to the hospital, Wenren Muxi accompanied her. Yue Yunfei and several girls were busy with all kinds of procedures.


    After busy, Yue Yunfei to the doctor to understand the situation.


    I heard that muxue''s injury was not very serious, but he fainted with pain. I''ll prescribe some medicine and I''ll be discharged tomorrow. Until this time, Yue Yunfei put a heart into his stomach.


    He told the two girls that there were still things to deal with. He came to the ward alone.


    At this time, he saw Mu Xue still in a coma. But it looks much better.


    At the moment of seeing Yue Yunfei, Mu Xi stood up, came to him, grabbed Yue Yunfei''s collar, and said angrily, "you beast. get out of here. I don''t want to see you, and neither does my sister. "


    Yue Yunfei said: "let go, this is a hospital. I don''t want to make trouble with you. Let''s talk about it after we go out. I just come to see muxue."


    "What happened to the hospital! Don''t say it''s a hospital. Even if it''s the Great Hall of the people, I''ll kill you. "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to argue with him again. He waved his hand away and said, "please don''t make a mistake. I don''t fight back because I''m afraid of you, but because you are muxue''s brother. I don''t want her to be in a dilemma."


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t put gold on your face. If it wasn''t for muxue, my last foot would have killed you. " Wenmuxi was obviously confident in himself.


    He sneered and said, "also, please don''t make a mistake. According to your conduct, you are not qualified to call my sister muxue. I''m afraid you''ll dirty her name when you call


    Of course, it''s not because Yue Yunfei is just a wage earner, but because she is the boss. It''s because of what Yue Yunfei did to Feng Yuyuan.


    He thought, since Yue Yunfei can take off a girl''s pants, he can do such dirty things. Then his conduct must be extremely bad.


    Therefore, he felt that Yue Yunfei did not deserve to associate with Wen renmuxue, let alone call her name directly.


    Yue Yunfei just gave a cool smile to the two words of Mu Xigang CAI. He didn''t explain too much.


    has the final say brother, who will win the battle, but he knows what he can do. He will not be allowed to call himself Mu Xue, but he will have to say that he has no right to interfere with his brother.Seeing the smile on Yue Yunfei''s face, Mu Xi became even more angry.


    Just when he wanted to make a further challenge to Yue Yunfei, he woke up after hearing Mu Xue you.


    She opened her eyes, looked left and right, and said, "brother, what are you two doing? Do you want to fight again? "


    "Nothing. We''re just talking about something." Yue Yunfei''s face with a faint smile, asked: "muxue, do you feel it?"


    "It''s much better, but there''s still a little pain." Hearing this, Mu Xue sat up and said, "if you can stop fighting, I believe I''ll be all right."


    Although the surface looks like an iceberg, she is noble and cool. It''s cold.


    But she made it up!


    She is a girl, on her own, carrying such a heavy burden on her shoulders.


    If she doesn''t show a little coldness, how many scum like Nie Yang will want to make her decision?


    In fact, deep down in her heart, she is just like ordinary people. She also longed for happiness.


    I hope the people she loves and loves can live in peace. Pet her, love her, take care of her.

 Chapter 170

    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei gave a bitter smile. Xindao: I also want to live in peace with your brother, but people chase me and kill me as soon as they meet. What can I do.


    In short, peace on one side is by no means real peace!


    But looking at the expectation of hearing Mu Xue''s face, Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to disappoint her. Then he said, "don''t worry. As long as your brother doesn''t have a hard time with me, I promise to live in peace with him."


    "Jie Jie..."


    Hearing it, moose seemed to hear a very funny joke, so he laughed!


    But this kind of smile is with a deep cruel meaning, rather than the kind of sincere smile.


    "Live in peace! I want Laozi to live in peace with you! I tell you, unless the sun comes out in the West


    Heard that Muxi said very firmly, there is no room for maneuver.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t speak, but shook his head with a bitter smile at Mu Xue.


    I heard that Mu Xue understood what he meant - there was nothing he could do.


    "Brother, although I don''t know what happened between you two, which led to the incompatibility between you two." Hear the person Mu snow to flow tears to say.


    "But I beg you, can you stop worrying about him for me. You are one of my closest people, and he has a heavy weight in my heart.


    In the end, no matter which one of you is injured, my heart will be very painful. Brother, I beg you to stop fighting. Can you, brother? "


    Looking at my sister tearfully looking at himself, hearing Muxi take a deep breath, try not to be too excited.


    For a moment, he also wanted to promise to listen to Mu Xue and not to settle accounts with Yue Yunfei.


    But when he thought that his girlfriend had been taken off his pants by this guy, he could hardly calm down his anger.


    Although Yue Yunfei didn''t give him a green hat, he insulted Feng Yuyuan, that is to say, he slapped himself in a big mouth!


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei will not forgive him.


    He tried his best to say in a calm tone: "muxue, my brother can promise you anything, but I can''t promise you only this matter!"


    "Why?"


    Hearing that, Mu Xi gritted her teeth and finally said, "because it''s about a man''s dignity."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei became even more puzzled.


    Does it mean that he tried to kill me again and again, but failed in the end, so he felt insulted?


    If that''s true, this guy is too wonderful!


    "Brother, what is it? Can you make it clear? "


    Wen renmuxue looks at Yue Yunfei with inquiring eyes, but this guy is at a loss. Obviously, he doesn''t know what Wen renmuxi is referring to.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s innocent expression on his face, he was even more irritated when he heard that Muxi was a stranger.


    He couldn''t help clenching his fist, his eyes were cold, and he said word by word, "then you have to ask him!"


    Yue Yunfei looks at Mu Xi in surprise. Is this guy brain sick?


    I''ve never seen him before. I still want to ask him, but he asked me first. How ridiculous!


    "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter?" Hear a person Mu snow in the eyes take the facial expression that can''t cheat to ask a way.


    Yue Yunfei spread his hands and replied, "I don''t know! I want to know the answer, too. "


    "What! You said you didn''t know! "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi felt that he had suffered a great humiliation. If Yue Yunfei admits it bravely and apologizes to him.


    He saw in the face of hearing people Mu Xue, may also forgive him. But I didn''t expect him to be a turtle!


    He felt sorry not only for himself, but also for his sister.


    In his fury, Mu Xi grabbed the fruit knife on the table, put it on Yue Yunfei''s neck with lightning speed, and growled:


    "you''ve done everything, you dare to say you don''t know. Yue Yunfei, I thought you were just a beast. But I''m wrong. You''re not as good as an animal! "


    Yue Yunfei''s face was as ice as ice, and he forbeared his anger in his heart and said, "for your sake, I won''t care about you this time. But remember, this will be the last time you insult me!


    And don''t put the knife around my neck again. If there is another time, I promise you will be a corpse. "


    While talking, he broke off the fruit knife in the hands of Wen Renmu. Suddenly hard, only to hear "pa" a crisp ring, smell the fruit knife in Muxi''s hand suddenly broken into two pieces.


    Hearing that, Mu Xi''s face changed slightly. Although the texture of this fruit knife is not very good, its hardness and strength are also of the first class.


    If you don''t have great strength and explosive power on your hand, you can''t break it all at once.


    At least, after hearing about it, she was convinced that she didn''t have the ability.


    But also in the case of no preparation, the action can be so clean, without the slightest bit of procrastination.Hearing the news, muxue may also see that Yue Yunfei is really angry. She quickly makes a comeback and says, "brother, he said he didn''t know. I think he really didn''t know.


    If you think about it, is there any misunderstanding? Or if someone wants to deliberately stir up the relationship between you two, so as to achieve his secret


    Wen renmuxi thought a little and immediately denied Wen renmuxue''s conjecture.


    This matter is Yuyuan said to herself personally, I don''t think it can be false. And he and Yue Yunfei had no intersection before.


    If it wasn''t for this, he might not even know Yue Yunfei. How could someone stir up the relationship between them.


    "Impossible. Yuyuan won''t cheat me." Hear a person Mu Xi firm say.


    Hear this what rain yuan, hear a person Mu snow head is bigger.


    This matter has made her a little confused, and now there is something Yuyuan. All of a sudden, she felt that her mind was in a mess, just like a paste.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face changed.


    I don''t know about Feng Yuyuan, the butterfly killer, but I know about her, and there was a big misunderstanding between her and her.


    He accidentally picked the girl''s pants!


    Because of this, Yue Yunfei was mistakenly regarded as a rogue by Mu Xue and Chen Mengyao.


    The cold sweat on Yue Yunfei''s head can''t help flowing out! For some reason, he felt that Feng Yuyuan might have a very important connection with this incident.


    Think of here, Yue Yunfei a little deep intention to look to hear Muxi, found that he was looking at himself with a look of hate.


    Obviously, he has seen some clues from Yue Yunfei''s look.


    Yue Yunfei instinctively swallowed his saliva and said, "is the contradiction between you and me because of Feng Yuyuan?"


    "You''re finally willing to admit it, right? I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle all the time." After hearing this, Mu Xi angrily sat down on the chair beside him and said:


    "Yue Yunfei, talk about it. Now, in front of my sister, tell me your glorious deeds. When you have finished, let her see what kind of person you trust and ruin her life. "


    "Yue Yunfei, what''s going on?"


    Yue Yunfei did not answer the question: "Mu Xue, do you believe me?"


    "I believe you," he said


    "That''s good." Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "do you remember the female killer that night? The one who stabbed you in your house? "


    "What! Did Yuyuan assassinate you? " Hearing this, Muxi asked in surprise.


    Because what she said to herself was that she met an expert in the execution of the assassination task, and then was teased by this expert.


    Later, after many investigations, he was convinced that the so-called master was Yue Yunfei. But he didn''t know that what Feng Yuyuan assassinated was his own sister!


    The smell person Mu snow ordered to nod, regarded as answered her elder brother''s question. Then he turned his head and asked, "do you mean that the female killer is Yuyuan?"


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "Brother, she came to assassinate me. If it wasn''t for Yue Yunfei that night, I don''t think you would have seen me now." "But what I don''t understand is why do you want to help her deal with Yue Yunfei?"


    "Because Because... "


    Hear the person Mu snow to urge a way: "in the end because of what, you pour is quickly say?"


    "Because she''s my girlfriend," she said, lowering her head


    "What


    This is not only Yue Yunfei, but also muxue! She would never think that her future sister-in-law would kill herself.


    At this moment, all three were silent. The scene that was once hot just now became silent.


    After a long time, she finally broke the dead silence:


    "I believe she never knew you were my sister before she assassinated you. If she knew it was my sister, she would not take the job anyway. "


    "Yue Yunfei, you go out first. I want to talk to my brother." Hear the person Mu snow light say.


    Yue Yunfei did not speak, then turned and went out.


    "Muxue, please believe me, I really didn''t cheat you. Yu Yuan, she... "


    Wen renmuxue waves her hand and interrupts Wen renmuxi. He said:


    "brother, I believe you won''t cheat me. But I left you to talk about another thing, about Yue Yunfei and Feng Yuyuan. "


    How clever Wenren muxue is. She has basically confirmed what Wenren Muxi said. The reason why Muxi hates Yue Yunfei so much is that he takes off Feng Yuyuan''s pants.


    Although Mu Xue did not know whether Yue Yunfei was intentional that night, in order not to make the relationship between them worse. Hearing that, Mu Xue still chose to believe Yue Yunfei.Hearing that, Mu Xue said, "brother, I said Yue Yunfei didn''t mean to do it that night. Would you believe it?"


    Hearing Mu Xue''s bitter smile, he really didn''t know how to answer this question. Because he really can''t find a reason to convince himself.


    Between bodyguards and killers, there is a life and death struggle. No matter what, it''s not about picking up your pants!


    If you have to find such a wonderful reason - unless, Yue Yunfei is deliberately running to tease Feng Yuyuan!


    Smell a person Mu Xi a smile to diverge a topic, say: "Mu Xue, you lie down again a while, I go out to look for nurse to take medicine for you."


    After that, without waiting to hear Mu Xue speak, he turned and went out.

 Chapter 171

    Yue Yunfei is sitting on the seat in the corridor at the moment. When he is bored, he hears Muxi coming out.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi pointed to Yue Yunfei and said, "Yue Yunfei, you can remember me. I''m not finished with you."


    Yue Yunfei said sincerely: "it''s really my fault, but I didn''t mean it. I apologize to you, and I also apologize to Feng Yuyuan. "


    Hear the person Mu Xi sneer, say: "apology, apology top fart use.". If I take off the trousers of the two women beside you, I''ll apologize to you again. Do you think it''s useful? Will you forgive me? "


    Yue Yunfei became angry when he heard that. Since everything has happened, what''s the point of his pestering like this. He rubbed and stood up and said:


    "as a bodyguard, it''s my responsibility to protect the hostage, not to mention taking off her pants, even killing her is also within my duty scope!"


    hearing that Mu Xi grabbed Yue Yunfei''s collar and said angrily, "his mother will tell me again!"


    Yue Yunfei did not show any weakness. He used the same method to deal with Wenren Muxi, saying word by word: "I tell you, she is a killer, I am a bodyguard. It''s not too much to kill him."


    There''s no extra language. I heard that moose had already started.


    Because they were pulling each other''s collars, they couldn''t do it at all.


    It''s like a fight between two scoundrels. If you punch me, I''ll kick you back. There is no composition at all. It''s funny and funny.


    ¡­¡­


    "That beauty, who''s making a lot of noise outside? My dream is disturbed. Can you go out and tell them to get out of the way, and don''t disturb other people''s rest here? "


    Zhang Meng opened his sleepy eyes and asked angrily. But when his eyes met the little nurse beside him, it immediately turned into a kind of gentle eyes.


    "Mr. Meng, my name is Molly, not Meili." Yu Mo Li pouts her lips and takes a peeled apple to Zhang Meng.


    After correcting his name to Zhang Meng again, he turned around and went out.


    Zhang Meng was chased by Muxi and others, and was injured and admitted to the hospital.


    Because he lives in the intensive care room, and all the nurses are special nurses. This nurse is Yu Moli.


    At the first sight of Yu Molly, Zhang Meng was so excited that he was completely fascinated by him. He was itching in his heart!


    In order to let Yu Molly talk to herself more, Zhang Meng deliberately called her by the wrong name. He just wants to hear Yu Molly''s voice and likes to see her angry!


    Zhang Meng lay on the hospital bed, gave a kiss on the apple, then bit it gently, and said to himself, "Zheng, he''s really on time!"


    But he didn''t find out at all that the apple was broken and a little bug had been eaten into his mouth.


    "You two, don''t fight here. This is a hospital. If you want to fight, go outside. " Yu Moli said angrily.


    I heard that Muncy was angry. Now he was even more angry when he heard about these people who talked about the truth.


    He sent it to Yue Yunfei, pointed at Yu Molly and said rudely, "Damn it, get out of my way. If you bother me again, I''ll kill you."


    Yu Moli was startled by the rudeness of Muxi, but she still said, "ah! You are such a poor person. Can''t you talk well? "


    "Grass Mud Horse, is not live impatient."


    Due to the sound of hearing Muxi was too loud, Zhang Meng in the ward also heard it.


    As soon as he pulled out the drip bottle, he rushed out like a gust of wind, and then saw that Wen Renmu was staring at Molly.


    "Lying trough!"


    Zhang Meng did not say a word, rushed to a foot, this foot strength is very big, directly to the smell of Muxi to kick out a long way.


    By this time, there were already a lot of onlookers.


    "Yue Yunfei, your mother is so mean. You can''t beat me, so you''re looking for help."


    Hearing this, Muxi stood up and moved his muscles. It seems that he thought Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei were in the same group.


    Zhang Meng said angrily: "Damn, I haven''t avenged my last revenge. I didn''t expect you to come here today."


    Just when he heard that Muxi was about to start, his mobile phone rang. He picked up a listen, only said two or three words, face immediately changed, and then did not look back ran into the elevator!


    "Damn, don''t go if you have the ability. Look at me, I won''t kill you today! "


    Yu Moli blushed and said, "well, Zhang Meng, go back to the room as soon as possible. So many people are watching. Are you ashamed?"


    What, Zhang Meng!


    Just now, the man who hit Muxi turned out to be Zhang Meng.


    At this time, Zhang Meng was wrapped tightly with gauze, just like the wounded who had just come down from the battlefield.


    Don''t say it''s Yue Yunfei. Maybe even his aunt doesn''t know him!Although Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei were on the opposite side that day, Yue Yunfei also saw that Zhang Meng didn''t mean any harm to himself. Otherwise, he didn''t have to compete with himself that day, just ask Chen Shaofeng to kill him and Chen Mengyao.


    Yue Yunfei walked over with a smile and patted Zhang Meng on the shoulder. Zhang Meng jumped up in pain!


    "Who? Who the hell is plotting against me


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "do you still know me?"


    Zhang Meng slowly turned his neck and looked at Yue Yunfei in surprise: "Wow! Why are you, boy Obviously, he was surprised to meet Yue Yunfei here.


    "I didn''t think it was you, either!" Yue Yunfei looked up and down at Zhang Meng and said, "what''s the matter with you? Just got off the spaceship? "


    Zhang Meng opened his mouth to smile, but the smile was more ugly than crying.


    "Shit! It''s not all your fault. That day in the abandoned factory, these mad dogs took me as you. So they chased me hard. If it wasn''t for Laozi, I would have died long ago. "


    On one side, Yu Molly said weakly: "er Zhang Meng, don''t we lie. Since you are so powerful, how can you get into the hospital? "


    "That This Isn''t there many of them? Although I''m brilliant and powerful, I can''t beat four hands with two fists. What''s more, they still have guns in their hands, don''t they? " Zhang Meng rummaged and finally found a set of reasonable words for himself.


    In this regard, Yu Moli is dismissive, but did not refute him.


    Because of Zhang Meng this iron man, she also has some heart.


    After another conversation, Zhang Meng finally knew why Yue Yunfei was in the hospital.


    Zhang Meng a smile, lie in the opportunity that Jasmine shows in front of finally came.


    He said righteously: "no wonder that boy just wanted to work hard with you. You took off your sister-in-law''s pants!


    You say you''re a dirty boy.


    "How can you say that woman is also your sister-in-law? How can you do that!


    Although delicious but dumplings, fun but sister-in-law. But you shouldn''t do something worse than animals


    After that, Zhang Meng also made a long sigh. In order to show their clean, disdain and Yue Yunfei this scum.


    Looking at Yu Molly, looking at herself with disdain, Yue Yunfei suddenly has a black line.


    Nima, why are you so wicked! Even if you want to show your integrity, you can''t base your happiness on my pain.


    Looking at Zhang Meng with a proud look on his face, Yue Yunfei suddenly had a flash in his mind. When a plan appeared, he decided to give it back.


    He sighed deeply and said with a bitter smile, "brother Meng, your criticism is right, and I think I''m wrong."


    "That''s right. If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. What''s good is great." Zhang Meng ate the half piece of apple and said:


    "grandfather Mao once said that mistakes are not terrible, and it''s really terrible that he doesn''t know how to repent after making mistakes. Since you know you are wrong, you are still a good comrade! "


    Sure enough, Yu Moli''s face changed even when she saw Zhang Meng. There was a trace of worship in her smile.


    And at this time Zhang Meng, also more cheerful smile, big mouthful of eating the apple that has insects.


    As a result, Yue Yunfei''s next sentence almost didn''t make him choke on the apple:


    "but brother Meng, if you didn''t encourage me that day! If you have to say that the woman''s skin is white and her fart is curly, do you think I will pick her pants


    Sure enough, Yu Molly''s face turned black in an instant.


    The black one is just like the black fungus!


    And Zhang Meng''s mouth was so round that he didn''t even notice the apple pomace in his mouth falling on the ground.


    Yue Yunfei shrugged, picked up an apple and took a bite. While eating, he nodded and said, "well, that''s good. This apple is really good! It''s so cool to watch the show and eat apples


    He said: "Molly grabs the black face of the apple Meng, no wonder that man was so angry with you just now!


    It turns out that you took off your girlfriend''s pants! You bastard, you give me my apple back. "


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s innocent expression, Zhang Meng really wants to rush up and spray the dog to death with a mouthful of apple pomace!


    But before he could take action, he had already seen Yu Moli holding two syringes, pointing the needles at her and growling:


    "Zhang Meng, I''m so kind to you, you big liar, big hooligan. Why do you want to take off a girl''s pants? "


    Yue Yunfei took a hard bite of the apple, and said shamelessly: "I said that Molly, don''t force him, we have known each other for so long!


    I don''t know him yet! Every time, it''s him who does something wrong and makes me take the blame. So this time, he won''t do it. "


    "I don''t believe he won''t do it!" Yu Moli said that she had already started"Yue Yunfei, you son of a bitch Oh... "


    Before Zhang Meng finished his sentence, two syringes in Yu Molly''s hand poked into his arm.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Meng was crying like a pig!


    It hurts. It hurts!


    Looking at Zhang Meng, even Yue Yunfei couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    "Big swindler, you tell me clearly, why on earth do you want to instigate him to take off other people''s girl''s pants?"


    Looking at a man who was not afraid of heaven and earth, he was treated with two syringes by a female nurse. Yue Yunfei didn''t know how happy he was!


    So he laughed happily, but with a smile, the smile froze on his face.


    Mom, it''s choking if you don''t want to eat an apple!


    Yue Yunfei picked up the thermos beside him, but sadly, there was no water in it.


    Yue Yunfei''s face turned red. He gave his back to Zhang Meng and said, "Zhang Meng, give it to me on your back I hit Two fists


    Zhang Meng kicked Yue Yunfei to the ground with one foot, and said angrily, "I hit your sister!"


    "You big liar, you are not only evil, but also swearing. Let''s see what I''m going to do with you today. "


    Until Yue Yunfei rushed out of the room to find someone to hear Mu Xue, he could still hear Zhang Meng''s scream: "Ow! Say Say I said


    Miserable, miserable!

 Chapter 172

    Yue Yunfei rushed to the ward where she lived and drank all the water on the table. He felt better at last.


    Hearing this, Mu Xue said, "Yue Yunfei, are you just back from Mars! Look, you''re thirsty. "


    "It''s not just back from Mars, but it''s almost there." Yue Yunfei wiped the water stains on the corner of his mouth and said, "if there is no more water, I think I will die."


    The smell person Mu snow stupidly looks at Yue Yunfei, to this guy, she is more and more elusive.


    He always looks Slouchy and slovenly. Even like a child sometimes! Always forgetful, there must be someone around to help.


    But when it comes to things, he is so sharp, wise and calm. Give the enemy a sense of ruthlessness. But it is a warm and safe feeling for the people around.


    Before and after the incident, completely different!


    I heard that muxue wanted to see through Yue Yunfei and see how he was.


    But he was like a calm lake without any ripples. In the end, Mu Xue failed.


    "What are you looking at me for? Is this the first time you''ve seen me? "


    Hearing Mu Xue''s sharp eyes, she said with a smile, "Yue Yunfei, what kind of person do you think you are?


    I heard that although she is young, she has been in business for several years, so her eyes are very good.


    But anyway, I just can''t see what kind of person you are? "


    "I''m a man, and I''m an unmarried man." Yue Yunfei showed a simple and honest smile, picked up a banana and said: "how about I take it out for you to check?"


    Hear a person Mu snow face fierce one red, pink face floats two regiments red halo, say: "you big current * hooligan. How come you don''t have a right personality at such a time? Can you talk to me honestly


    "I have been very honest in talking to you!" Yue Yunfei put the last half of the banana into his mouth and handed his ID card to Wenren muxue. Said:


    "no! It''s clearly written on the ID card. Yue Yunfei, male. Nationality, Han nationality. You see, I didn''t lie to you! "


    The smell person Mu snow originally thought this guy to take out that what thing, did not expect that he unexpectedly took out the ID card!


    I went bad with him? Or is that what he meant?


    However, when she saw Yue Yunfei''s bad smile, she felt that she was teased by this guy again.


    Suddenly in the heart that gas. I can''t kick him with high heels!


    Yue Yunfei took another banana and said, "do you see clearly? If you see clearly, give me your ID card. Now we can''t do without an ID card. "


    The face of Mu Xue is as ugly as aunt''s torture!


    "Don''t you look at me like that. Don''t you just eat a few bananas? Is it necessary to use this kind of eyes. If I don''t eat it, I''ll give it to you. "


    I feel that if I stay with this guy again, I must be crazy!


    In order not to drive herself crazy, she digs the subject with a smile. "Yue Yunfei, have you seen my brother? What did he do? Do you know? "


    "Well I see Yue Yunfei hesitated for a moment, in order not to make people in the middle of muxue dilemma, he decided to lie. "Just now we had a pleasant chat, but then..."


    Without waiting for Yue Yunfei to finish his sentence, it seems that he has been electrocuted! He jumped up, put his arms around Yue Yunfei''s neck and said excitedly:


    "what! You two have made up! That''s great It seems that my efforts are not in vain, and I will finally get something. "


    Hear the person Mu snow stick on Yue Yunfei''s face, press of he a little breathless!


    "Cough..."


    Yue Yunfei wanted to take a breath of fresh air, but he didn''t expect it to be full of fragrance.


    This kind of fragrance, is a man will be confused!


    Yue Yunfei opened his hands and tentatively hugged Mu Xue several times.


    But he finally suppressed the evil desire. He didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Well That muxue, can let me catch my breath


    Hear the person Mu snow this just suddenly loosen a hand, she also didn''t expect. Just now I was so excited that I couldn''t help hugging Yue Yunfei.


    Now as soon as she calmed down, her pink face turned red, like a red apple.


    But what she doesn''t understand is that she blushes because she is shy. Is Yue Yunfei also blushing because she is shy?


    In my memory, this guy''s skin is much thicker than the sole of his foot!


    "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? "


    Ma Dan, Yue Yunfei''s heart suddenly depressed! It''s a dead heart.Yue yunfeiqiang resisted the impulse to curse his mother, swallowed his saliva and said: "er That I think it''s a bit hot. "


    As a famous person in Shucheng business circles, she is not as easy to cheat as Chen Mengyao. But she didn''t want to get entangled in this meaningless matter.


    She said with a smile, "Yue Yunfei, you don''t know. I saw you fighting with my brother today. I was worried and scared at that time.


    But now that you two have made up, I''m more relieved. "


    Yue Yunfei gave a bitter smile in his heart. Just now when he was outside the door, the contradiction between him and Wen Renmu Xi deepened again.


    It''s completely incompatible with water and fire, but Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to disappoint her when she looks at Mu Xue''s happiness. Try to hide as long as you can!


    Put away this kind of thinking, Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "you can rest assured that we will certainly live in peace. Maybe we will still be relatives in the future."


    "You big bastard, take advantage of me again." Mu Xue smiles and asks, "by the way, Yue Yunfei, you didn''t say where my brother went just now?"


    Yue Yunfei''s smirk made him itch at the mention of this. "Said:" I was about to say it, the result was you a big bear, almost to get angry


    Mu Xuejiao said angrily: "asshole, what are you talking about? Let''s get down to business. Where''s my brother?"


    Yue Yunfei took back his evil thoughts and said, "I remember we were talking at that time. Then your brother answered a phone call and left.


    We were very far away at that time, so I didn''t know who he was talking to or what they were talking about. But your brother looks very ugly, and he''s in a hurry. "


    "What did you do to him?" Murden asked? Do you know that? "


    After listening to Yue Yunfei''s narration, the smile on Mu Xue''s face gradually faded. He said:


    "we haven''t seen each other for several years. This time, he came back suddenly, so I didn''t have time to talk with him about many problems.


    But I overheard him calling last night, as if he mentioned the word "golden triangle."


    Yue Yunfei sat up from his chair and asked nervously, "are you sure you heard me right? Does your brother really mention the three words" Golden Triangle "


    "I''m sure I heard you right!" Hear a person Mu snow a face blankly ask a way: "isn''t it a golden triangle? Why are you so excited?"


    In order not to worry about hearing Mu Xue, Yue Yunfei lied: "it''s OK, you just mentioned the golden triangle, so I can''t help thinking of a comrade in arms."


    Heard the person Mu snow nodded, regarded as believed Yue Yunfei this white lie.


    Yue Yunfei stretched his waist and said, "muxue, lie down for a while. I''ll go out and have a cigarette."


    Hearing this, Mu Xue said, "well, OK. But remember to go back quickly, or I''ll be alone. "


    Yue Yunfei nodded and went out without speaking.


    As soon as he walked out of the ward, his two thick eyebrows wrinkled together. He didn''t show it just now. He was afraid to ask people. Mu Xue found that, so he asked himself.


    In fact, in the golden triangle, Yue Yunfei did not have any comrades in arms, but he thought of Wen Renmu Xi.


    The golden triangle is located at the junction of Thailand, Myanmar and Laos in Southeast Asia.


    It is rich in opium and other drugs. It is the main producing area of drugs in the world, so it is called the golden triangle.


    Because of the prevalence of drugs and the special geographical location. So money is everywhere and management is loose.


    For this reason, it''s also a paradise for drug dealers and mercenaries from all countries (including some secret special forces sent by some neighboring countries), but it''s also their graveyard!


    Yue Yunfei just paid attention to Zhang Meng, and did not pay attention to the news of Muxi.


    But now I heard that Wenren muxue mentioned it, plus Wenren Muxi''s murderous spirit, and his confidential attitude towards Wenren Muxi at work.


    Yue Yunfei can put forward that if Wenren Muxi is not a special soldier sent by the state, he is a mercenary!


    Huang Yuanyuan and Chen Mengyao are finally busy. When they pass the stairs, they both find Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei leaned on the stair railing in a daze.


    Chen Mengyao originally wanted to call Yue Yunfei, but Huang Yuanyuan put her finger on her mouth and did not speak.


    Chen Mengyao immediately understood, and the two girls looked at each other with a smile. Then he crept to the back of Yue Yun.


    Yue Yunfei is muttering to himself at the moment: "I wish I had guessed wrong, otherwise..."


    Huang Yuanyuan slapped Yue Yunfei on the back and said with a smile: "Hello! Yue Yunfei, what are you talking to yourself here? "


    Although Yue Yunfei is more courageous, he was slapped by Huang Yuanyuan''s unexpected slap on his body, and he was still scared to cry out: "fuck!".Huang Yuanyuan and Chen Mengyao achieve the purpose of teasing, and their faces are filled with joy after victory. And they clap high fives at each other to celebrate, "Yeah!"


    Yue Yunfei looked back at these two silly girls and quickly recovered her heart. She said with a bitter smile: "two aunts, I''m scared to death by you! You have the heart to celebrate. I''ve convinced both of you. "


    Huang Yuanyuan pouted and quibbled: "Yue Yunfei, do you know that if you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    Since you are so afraid, you must have done something wrong. Tell me the truth quickly. Have you done anything to muxue? "


    Yue Yunfei was so angry that he didn''t want to fight.


    I was scared to death by her mischief. Now it''s unreasonable to make such a whole play.


    After he said hello to Huang Yuanyuan''s relatives in his heart, he said, "Auntie, do you know that people are frightening, they will be frightening to death."

 Chapter 173

    Huang Yuanyuan said: "then I ask you, since you haven''t done anything wrong, why don''t you go to the room with Mu Xue and do it alone?"


    Yue Yunfei said: "I I''m a little upset, so I want to come out alone and have a rest. "


    Just when Huang Yuanyuan wants to further refute, Mu Xue appears.


    Before hearing people Mu snow has been in a coma, the two girls did not see. Now seeing her awake, they jumped on her excitedly.


    The three girls left each other just like sisters.


    Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile, and his thoughts returned to Wen Renmu.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu City, a rental room, sitting four main members of the blood spirit mercenary Corps.


    Chief leader Xueling, first leader solitary spirit, second leader flash spirit, third leader ghost.


    However, at this time, the three team leaders all lowered their heads, and their eyes deliberately avoided the sharp eyes of Wen Renmu.


    When he heard that Muxi''s face was very ugly, he glanced around the people''s faces, and finally his eyes fell on a bearded mercenary.


    After a while of silence, hearing the news, Muxi finally opened his mouth: "Gu Ling, Gou Jie is your man. Now that such a big thing has happened, you have to give me an account. "


    Gu Ling licked his cracked lips and said, "I''m blind. I didn''t recognize this shameless person. But don''t worry, captain. I''ll get him back and let him hand over the goods. "


    "Fart! Since the boy is going to escape, do you think he will stay at home and wait for you to find him Hearing the slap on the table, Moxi growled:


    "besides, when he has the goods, do you think he will show up? As long as he wants to hide, we can''t find him at all. "


    The scene was silent again, dead silence!


    Unconsciously, these people''s backs were all soaked in cold sweat.


    "Bang!"


    The silence was finally broken. It was the sound of a sword on the table.


    Although this dead silence was broken, they did not want this moment to appear.


    Hearing that, Muxi didn''t have any expression, and said coldly: "act according to the rules!"


    The hand rises knife falls, the small thumb of Gu Ling''s left hand has already been cut off by oneself.


    The cold sweat on Gu Ling''s forehead came out instantly, but he didn''t even frown.


    That''s why their team ranks high. Everything is done according to the rules. No matter who it is, we will never engage in malpractice for personal gain.


    Hearing this, Muxi seems to have been used to this kind of scene. Knowing that he swept the lonely spirit lightly, he said:


    "we only have ten days. After ten days, if we still can''t find Gou Jie and deliver the goods, I don''t have to say much about the consequences."


    The three team leaders all nodded.


    The second team leader flashed and said, "team leader, we sent someone to investigate. Gou Jie went back to his home three days ago and never showed up again. Do you think he will hide the goods at home


    "We can''t rule that out." Hearing this, Mu Xi nodded and thought a little, and said, "well, let''s go to gou Jie''s hometown to have a look, and then make plans."


    The ghost of the third captain asked, "Captain, shall we find some more brothers?"


    "There''s no need. It''s better to keep it secret. If the wind leaks out, it will not only cause the Shucheng cops to pursue, but also suspect the golden triangle. "


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start overnight. "


    With Muxi''s command, the four of you immediately began to take action. Drive towards Gou Jie''s hometown.


    ¡­¡­


    The ash on the ground has fallen a thick layer, but Yue Yunfei is still smoking.


    After the last puff, he threw the butt on the ground and stamped it out.


    After a while of speculation, Yue Yunfei''s heart has been clear, heard that Muxi is probably a mercenary.


    The next day, seeing and hearing that there was nothing wrong with muxue, he went out of the hospital.


    Because James was coming to China today, Yue Yunfei took a few days off and didn''t go to work.


    Yue Yunfei fell asleep and saw that it was exactly three o''clock, and there was still an hour to pick up the plane.


    He called Huang Yuanyuan: "president Huang, what are you doing now? If you''re not busy, you can meet me at the airport


    "OK, I''ll tell my parents to get the hotel ready for James. Besides, I''ll see you at the gate of our company in twenty minutes


    After hanging up the phone, Yue Yunfei cleaned himself up a little. He didn''t want to see his old friends when he was sloppy.


    Twenty minutes later, Huang Yuanyuan arrived at the gate of Heshi group.


    At the first sight of Yue Yunfei, Huang Yuanyuan exclaimed in surprise: "Wow! Yue Yunfei, you finally lost your rags! "


    Yue Yunfei started the car and said as he walked, "I''ve saved my wool for the time being. That''s a treasure. I can''t bear to throw it away. "Huang Yuanyuan gave him a look of scorn and murmured to herself with disdain: "your rags, I guess nobody picked them up in the garbage can, but you still treat them as babies."


    Yue Yunfei laughed and said nothing.


    The tattered camouflage jacket he wore when he left the army.


    The reason why he wore it all the time was that he could not forget the day when he left the army.


    The bus arrived at the airport in a moment. It''s almost time for James'' flight f938 to land.


    Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan chatted again, and the passengers came out one after another


    Just when Yue Yunfei is still looking for James, Natasha has already seen Yue Yunfei.


    She rushes over like a gust of wind, grabs Yue Yunfei''s hand and kisses her twice, so as to express her missing for Yue Yunfei.


    After the ceremony, Natasha saw Huang Yuanyuan standing beside Yue Yun.


    ¡°on£¡ Wolf, your girlfriend is so beautiful! I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl


    With a shy smile, Huang Yuanyuan also learns from Yue Yunfei and Natasha to salute each other.


    At this time, James and a group of five people have come.


    Yue Yunfei greets James with his unique way of meeting him.


    Two people each other in the chest gently pound a punch, is already said hello.


    Although James is in his sixties, he still looks strong.


    With a smile, he introduced to Yue Yunfei the experts who were with him one by one.


    Among them are his great grandson Calderon Jones, the famous expert of Royal Cardiology, Felipe, and the Royal physician, torrito. This guy is a Nobel Prize winner in physiology.


    At the dinner table, James and other pedestrians learned about Huang Yuguang''s illness, and then began to make plans after they went home.


    After three days of research, the plan was finally worked out.


    On the fourth day, James found Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuguang''s family.


    He said, "Mr. Huang, wolf and I are old friends, so I''ll just say something. It''s a little tricky! "


    Unconsciously, Huang Yuanyuan holds Yue Yunfei''s hand nervously.


    "Well, go ahead." Yue Yunfei looked calm and said, "we are all our own people here. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Huang Yuguang nodded and said, "Mr. James, please. Since we''ve invited you here, I''m sure we''ll believe you. "


    "We''ve only heard of it before, but we haven''t encountered it." James sighed and went on: "although we have worked out a preliminary operation plan after several years of research.


    But there are also great dangers in this plan. The success rate of the operation is only 50%. And the recovery after the operation is also very difficult. Your family members will discuss it now to see whether the operation should be done or not? "


    Huang Yuguang said with a smile, "I''m already half buried in the loess. I''m not afraid of death. What else should I be afraid of. What''s more, there''s half a chance of surgery. "


    "Well, since Mr. Huang has said that. Then we''re going to have an operation tomorrow.


    The next morning, Huang Yuanyuan went to the company to deal with some affairs.


    Because she has to accompany Huang Yuguang these days, she can''t deal with the company''s affairs in time, so she leaves all the affairs to the deputy general manager for the time being.


    After everything was arranged, she was just about to go home when the office phone rang.


    Secretary Xiaohong picked it up and immediately changed her face.


    Huang Yuanyuan asked without raising her head: "what''s the matter? Who''s calling? "


    Xiao Hong said: "Mr. Huang, it''s the front desk manager. He said that the industry and Commerce Bureau and the tax bureau need to check accounts."


    Huang Yuanyuan stopped her action and said incredulously: "audit, didn''t you just check it some time ago, how can you check it again?"


    Xiaohong said weakly: "I don''t know, anyway, they say they want to audit."


    Although Huang Yuanyuan was very angry, she couldn''t help it.


    Businessmen like them are most afraid of dealing with their families. Once they''re on top of it, even if it''s OK, I''ll do something for you.


    As a last resort, Huang Yuanyuan did not want to offend these people.


    She forbeared the anger in her heart and said, "well, you can ask chief Yang of the finance department to prepare and let him lead them to check. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with our company''s accounts. Let them just check them. "


    After that, she went away.


    Huang Yuguang''s operation was performed in Shucheng first people''s hospital.


    Because of James''s special status, it''s not easy to appear in such a public place, so this operation was carried out by Torito.


    At the moment, Torito is giving Huang Yuguang his left hand. Although he is wrapped up in surgical clothes, his eyes can see that the situation is really bad.The nurse is constantly wiping the sweat on his head, his assistant is constantly handing him all kinds of surgical supplies, and his hand is also fast.


    Ma Shuxia looked at her watch. Huang Yuguang had been pushed into the operating room for almost eight hours, but there was still no movement in it. She walked in the corridor anxiously.


    Although Huang Yuanyuan didn''t walk around, Yue Yunfei could see that she was also worried at the moment.


    Looking at the anxious look on their faces, Yue Yunfei comforted them: "don''t worry, auntie. Uncle Huang will be safe."


    Yue Yunfei just finished this sentence, James'' great grandson Calderon James ran out!

 Chapter 174

    Before Calder ¨® n could stand still, he tore off the mask from his mouth and said in a hurry, "quick, the patient is suffering from accidental massive bleeding. We need to find fresh blood to transfuse the patient immediately. Otherwise... "


    Yue Yunfei took his hand and said anxiously, "what are you doing? Please check our blood type and give the patient a blood transfusion."


    Huang Yuanyuan said: "doctor, take my blood. My blood is O-line blood."


    For Huang Yuanyuan''s type O blood, Calderon directly denied: "no! The patient''s blood type is very special. It''s a very rare blood type. "


    Hearing the doctor say that her type O blood is not good, Huang Yuanyuan cried quickly: "why, doctor? Is not O blood can give any blood type person blood transfusion! I beg you to help my father


    "The patient is Rh negative," Calderon said


    On hearing this, Yue Yunfei''s head suddenly clattered! The expression on the face also became complicated.


    The RH negative blood in Calderon''s mouth is what we usually call panda blood.


    Is a very rare blood type, in our Chinese population, the common rate of this blood type is less than three per 100000!


    Ma Shuxia wiped her tears and fell to her knees with a plop, crying: "doctor, where is this kind of blood? As long as we can save my old man, no matter how much it costs, we are willing to


    Yue Yunfei took a lot of effort to lift Ma Shuxia up from the ground and said, "aunt, don''t do that. Let''s work out a solution together. I believe the difficulties will be solved. "


    "Yunfei, look at our orphans and widows. There''s no one to help us when something goes wrong. You must help me."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will try my best." Yue Yunfei helped Ma Shuxia to a chair and asked, "how long does the patient have at least?"


    "If there is no accident, the patient can still live for half an hour." Calderon sighed and continued, "if we don''t find this blood in half an hour, we can''t help it."


    Yue Yunfei tone sonorous, only a simple answer: "OK!"


    "Huang Yuanyuan, take care of your aunt first here, and I will be back soon."


    With these words, Yue Yunfei has got into the elevator.


    "Dang, Dang."


    "Come in, please?"


    Shi Yong, vice president, looked up and down at Yue Yunfei and found that he didn''t know these people at all. Then he asked, "who are you?"


    "Mr. Huang''s friend."


    Shi Yong just remembered that the president told himself before going on a business trip. I have an old friend named Huang in their hospital these two days, and I have to have an operation today.


    But I need to travel because I have something important. So let him take care of this old friend.


    "Well, I remember. The president said hello to me. A patient surnamed Huang was in our hospital for treatment." Shi Yong slowly picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of it. He asked:


    "but since Mr. Huang is ill, you don''t take care of him. What are you doing here?"


    Yue Yunfei would have opened his nose if he hadn''t asked someone to help him find panda blood.


    Yue Yunfei resisted his anger and said in a deep voice: "president Shi, there was a little mistake in the operation. The patient is bleeding now. Does hospital blood bank have Rh negative blood excuse me


    "Not in the blood bank, but..." At this point, Shi Yong did not go on.


    Yue Yunfei stares into his eyes. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t even raise his head. He drinks tea on his own, as if there is no Yue Yunfei in front of him.


    Yue Yunfei''s tone was very unkind and asked: "president Shi, where is this kind of blood?"


    "Jie Jie..."


    Shi Yong Yin a smile, fingers over the table, said with a smile: "that depends on whether you can do things!"


    Yue Yunfei is on fire. The patient is still waiting for help. Unexpectedly, he is bargaining with himself here and asking for bribes!


    Bang!


    Yue Yunfei punches directly, and the teacup in Shi Yong''s hand suddenly breaks.


    Oh


    At this time, Shi Yong not only had tea dregs on his face, but also had blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    Yue Yunfei was like a chicken. He took him out from behind his desk and threw him on the ground. He stepped on his chest and asked fiercely, "is this how things are done?"


    Severe pain, Shi Yong''s face is white.


    "It''s against the law to beat the medical staff for no reason. I''ll sue you, Laozi, I''ll sue you! "


    At this time, although Shi Yong had a hard mouth, he was obviously short of confidence. Yue Yunfei was a little scared just now.


    Yue Yunfei gives a sneer. It turns out that Shi Yong is a tough guy.


    In that case, it''s easy.


    There is always only one way to deal with such people, that is to conquer them by force! Only let him fear you from the bottom of his heart, this is the real king.Without saying a word, Yue Yunfei grabbed the landline phone on the desk and shot it down!


    Bang!


    Shi Yong screamed again, and his whole head was beaten like a pig''s head!


    Yue Yunfei looked at the phone in his hand and was surprised to find that it was not broken! It seems that science and technology are indeed improving, and this thing is much stronger than that of previous years.


    But at this time, he did not mind to praise those experts, because Huang Yuguang is still in the ward. In order to let Shi Yong not play tricks, so he took pictures without mercy!


    In this case, with the disintegration of domestic telephone, Shi Yong was completely conquered!


    At this time, Shi Yong was so scared that he had no blood on his face and held his head in his hands. There was a look of fear in his eyes, for fear that the madman would attack him again.


    He was shivering, and finally choked out a sentence: "OK Hero, say Say I He said


    Yue Yunfei is very satisfied with the effect of his shot. He nodded and said, "you know something about it. Tell me, where can I find this kind of blood?"


    "In Chinese medicine hospital. "


    Yue Yunfei patted Shi Yong''s face, took out his mobile phone and said, "now call the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and try to ask them to send the blood."


    Shi Yong did not hesitate to take the phone, according to the instructions of Yue Yunfei, and then he added a lot of words, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine finally agreed to send the blood immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Yong flattered and said: "hero, I just said this, do you think it''s ok?"


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "your performance just now is pretty good. But I want to remind you that I''m not a hero. "


    Shi Yong said, "what''s your name?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "er Originally, I never leave a name for doing such a good deed! But since I''m so congenial to you, I''ll make an exception!


    Listen, my name is ray "Feng."


    Shi Yong didn''t respond for a moment. He asked: "Lei Feng?"


    Yue Yunfei looks harmless, smiles and nods: "Lei Feng''s Lei, Lei Feng''s peak!"


    After that, he took out his sunglasses and put them on Shi Yong''s face. Then he left with a smile.


    Looking at the so-called Lei Feng disappearing at the door, Shi Yong not only felt black in front of him, he was still black.


    He took down Yue Yunfei''s inferior glasses, crushed them with his feet, and said: "Lei Feng! Lei Feng! I''m a Mopper. Is there Lei Feng like you? "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he left Shi Yong''s office, Yue Yunfei became serious. He soon came to the door of the hospital, waiting to receive the blood from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After waiting for about five minutes, an ambulance came whistling, after a simple conversation. For convenience, he determined that Yue Yunfei was the person he was looking for, so he gave the blood to Yue Yunfei.


    After getting the blood, Yue Yunfei didn''t stop and ran.


    "Bata, Bata, Bata..." Yue Yunfei pressed the button of the elevator several times, but this thing went on strike at this critical moment!


    "Lying trough!"


    Yue Yunfei burst out a rude remark. Look at Huang Yuguang who lives on the 23rd floor. As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he began to climb the stairs.


    Although Yue Yunfei has a good physique, he is injured after all, which affects his speed and endurance to a great extent.


    So when he climbed to the 19th floor, he was panting and sweating, and his whole body seemed washed.


    Just as Yue Yunfei gritted his teeth, bowed his head and insisted on climbing, Yue Yunfei suddenly heard a rush of footsteps coming down from above, accompanied by bursts of shouts!


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and said to himself, "shit, there must be another doctor-patient dispute!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he saw a tightly wrapped guy rush down like crazy.


    This guy is all wrapped up in his clothes, hats, masks and so on, leaving only two eyes outside, just like those Bacteriologists.


    From above came the shouts: "don''t run, we''ll shoot again! Whoa! "Ah..."


    Maybe he was scared by the gunfire. This guy was distracted and slipped. He fell down and knocked down Yue Yunfei.


    They rolled down the stairs like glass balls.


    When Yue Yunfei got up, the guy had already slipped down the stairs. His skill was quite sharp.


    Yue Yunfei was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t want to pursue this person''s identity at this time. Rubbing his dizzy head, he called the suitcase. Fortunately, the blood bag hasn''t been broken.


    At this time, a large group of police in special police uniform often rushed down. The first leader asked, "did you see a man rush down from here just now?"


    Yue Yunfei didn''t know how. Seeing this man, he remembered that he had been chased and killed by the army."Yes, it''s going that way." Yue Yunfei said casually pointed to a direction. But the direction he pointed to was not the direction that the man fled.


    "Chase


    As soon as the leading SWAT waved his hand, the others chased in the direction that Yue Yunfei pointed out.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was about to leave, he suddenly found a file bag under his buttock. It''s a very common file bag, but it''s full of stuff. I don''t know what it is.


    Yue Yunfei picked it up and thought it was the man who left it when he collided with him just now.


    By the time the blood was delivered to Calderon, it had been more than 40 minutes.


    Calderon took the blood and rushed into the operating room again.


    Looking at the three blood red characters at the door of the operating room, Huang Yuanyuan worried and asked, "Yue Yunfei, do you think something will happen to my father? I''m so worried. "


    Yue Yunfei took Huang Yuanyuan''s hand and comforted her by saying, "don''t be afraid. Now the blood has been sent. I believe uncle Huang will be OK soon."


    ¡­


    At the same time, a car was galloping along the path leading to the suburbs.


    "If we hadn''t been haunted by people in the Golden Triangle these days, we would have been in Goujia village four days ago. Miss this great opportunity, also don''t know Gou Jie is still at home? " He was a young man with an unhappy face and a slight frown.


    "Stop it and try your luck." Hearing this, Muxi took the lead in opening the car door and walking down.

 Chapter 175

    After several bumps, they finally arrived at Goujia village at more than 5 a.m., and the lights of two silver Toyota cars were turned off.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    The constant barking of dogs breaks the peace of night in Goujia village.


    Under the guidance of Gu Ling, they passed through a long alley and finally held their feet at the door of the last house.


    Gu Ling said: "Captain, this is the family."


    Looking at the broken wooden door, Mu Xi asked suspiciously, "are you sure you''re right? Is this Gou Jie''s hometown?"


    The lonely spirit didn''t speak, just nodded fiercely.


    Because of Gou Jie''s selflessness, the whole team of blood spirit mercenaries will bear the consequences for him. And as his direct boss, he also broke a finger!


    So when Gu Ling saw the door of Gou Jie''s hometown, he was just like seeing Gou Jie. He wanted to spread all his anger on the door. Hearing that Muxi had no time to stop him, the lonely spirit had already kicked heavily on the door.


    Bang!


    With the Gu Ling''s strong kick, the door fell apart.


    He was very dissatisfied with his rude subordinates. But in order not to affect morale, he temporarily suppressed his anger. He said, "go in and have a look."


    "Don''t you hear me, old man? There seems to be a sound just now?" Gou''s mother was so scared that she turned over from the Kang and opened the waiting room. She asked in panic.


    Gou Wansheng said while putting on his clothes: "is it Xiao Jie who has come back?" Then he shook his head and sighed: "Xiao Jie hasn''t been home for many years. It''s estimated that he has long forgotten us. How can he come back?"


    After Gou Wansheng finished this sentence, there was a trace of loss in Gou''s mother''s eyes.


    With these words, Gou Wansheng was already dressed. Just as he opened the door, a black muzzle of a gun stood against his head.


    In this very backward Goujia village, Gou Wansheng belongs to the kind of ordinary people who can''t be more ordinary.


    He stayed in this Goujia village all his life, guarding one mu of land and two old cattle. He has never even been to the county town. Where has he seen such a world.


    At the same time when he was put on the head with a gun, he was scared to death and squatted on the ground.


    Hearing Muxi stepping into the room, he glanced around the room and found that the white haired Gou''s mother was so scared that she curled up in the corner of the Kang and shivered.


    A adobe house is stormy, and there are traces of rain leakage in many places. It seems that as long as there is another heavy rain, the broken house will collapse without hesitation.


    There was no furniture in the room. The only thing was a table with eight immortals and two enamel pots, which were very old.


    This family is so poor that anyone can''t help looking at this picture.


    In front of this scene, let people hear Muxi Pro can not help but think of their own bitter experience.


    Wen renbuer lost money in his hometown business. The main debt was to let Wen renmuxue pay off the debt and let him be his silly son''s daughter-in-law.


    At that time, there were only four simple words: "don''t even think about it!"


    In order to avoid the pursuit of creditors, I heard that people led two children out of their hometown overnight and ran to Shucheng.


    In Shucheng, a modern metropolis, the three members of their family are unaccompanied.


    It was the darkest time for their family.


    Because they have no money and can''t find a place to live, they have to sleep on the streets, or on benches in bridges and parks.


    Because there was no money, three people had to eat a cold steamed bread


    Gu Ling''s behavior just now has made Mu Xi very dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, he now threatens the old man with a gun like his father.


    He immediately became angry and roared to the lonely spirit, "can you grow your brain and don''t use force to solve problems?"


    Gu Ling bit to bite teeth, a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance, this just very reluctantly move gun away.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi takes his eyes back fiercely, but finds that Gou Wansheng looks at himself in fear.


    He suddenly gave a bitter smile in his heart. What''s the look in his eyes? He was helping him, but he thought he was a bad man. He was really funny.


    But in order not to frighten dye Gou Wansheng couple, influence the next question Gou Jie''s whereabouts.


    "don''t try to help him up, Mr. Gou Friend, there is no malice. We are here to learn something about Gou Jie. "


    Gou Wansheng looked at Mu Xi with dementia and found that he didn''t seem to have any malice, so he relaxed his nervous tension.


    "Comrade, you say you are a friend of Xiaojie, don''t you?"


    "Yes, we are all friends of Gou Jie. Don''t you think Gou Jie asked for leave a few days ago? We thought he went back to his hometown, so we came here to have a look. "Hearing this, Mu Xi asked casually, "how come uncle Gou Jie hasn''t come back these days?"


    When it comes to gou Jie''s return home, there is a sad look in the eyes of Gou Wansheng and his wife.


    Gou''s mother had already begun to sob gently, and some choked and said, "speaking of Xiao Jie, that boy is really hard to worry about. Remember how many years ago? Oh By the way, twelve years ago... "


    "You said you were an old woman. People asked you if Xiaojie had come back, but you told them why!" Gou Wansheng said reproachfully.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi took out a pack of cigarettes and handed them a Cuban cigar to everyone and Gou Wansheng respectively. He said with a smile, "it''s OK, sir. You can let aunt talk about it."


    Although Gou''s mother got the support of Wenren Muxi, she didn''t go on because she was afraid that Gou Wansheng would blame her. In this backward countryside, it seems that men''s status is still very high.


    Gou Wansheng''s simple and honest smile, hands took the cigarette, as if watching baby like appreciate for a long time, but he was not willing to smoke, but clip in the back of the ear.


    "Comrade, this old lady has never seen the world. She likes to nag at the first sight of people. Don''t mind." Gou Wansheng said with a smile:


    "speaking of Xiaojie, he hasn''t been home for more than ten years. By the way, comrade, what does Xiao Jie do? "


    After hearing the bitterness in Muxi''s mouth, he couldn''t say that Gou Jie was doing that kind of killing and stealing business with me in the golden triangle.


    Heart to heart, the world''s parents are the same, who would want his son to do that kind of knife licking blood day?


    Looking at the old couple''s expression, hearing that Muxi didn''t want to disappoint them, he said with a smile: "that uncle, Gou Jie is a security guard! We all work as security guards in a big company. "


    One side of the blood spirit added: "yes, we are all security, this is our captain."


    Hearing that Gou Jie is a security guard, Gou Wansheng immediately looks proud.


    He has never been out of the mountain in his life, let alone seen the world. The only senior official I met was village head Gou Fugui. So he didn''t know how big the security guard was.


    However, looking at these people''s clothes, the official is certainly not small.


    And it must be much bigger than the village!


    Gou Wansheng swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "comrades, drink water first. Just sit for a while, and I''ll go out and discuss something with his mother. "


    Hearing what Gou Wansheng said, he was immediately overjoyed to hear Muxi.


    In order not to scare the old couple, he is going to try to coax them out and search their rooms. I didn''t expect the old man to mention it first. It''s easy.


    He forbeared the joy in his heart and nodded without expression.


    As soon as old Gou Wansheng and his wife went out, they heard that Muxi immediately whispered: "carpet search, try not to damage anything."


    In fact, there is nothing to destroy in this room. I just don''t want to scare people.


    Gou Wansheng looked inside and found that no one was following him. Then he said cautiously, "old lady, do you see that? These people are all high officials! "


    "How do you know, old man?"


    "You dead old woman, why don''t you have so much insight? You can''t even see that. If you go out later, don''t say you are my mother-in-law. "


    Gou mother secretly glanced at Gou Wansheng and asked, "old man, how can you tell these people are high officials?"


    Gou Wansheng''s face turned black immediately. If it wasn''t for these guests, he really wanted to give his wife two shoes.


    He forbeared the anger in his heart and said, "look, look at people''s clothes. Suits, big shoes, and the smoke... "


    Gou Wansheng took the cigarette that Mu Xigang gave him and watched it for a long time. But he didn''t know any of the series of English letters. He only saw some of them????.


    Although I only saw some of this, but the rural woman is enough.


    He said complacently, "look, the cigarette is so thick, it''s much better than the dry tobacco of the village head!


    This cigar is worth more than 150 US dollars. This old man compares it with dry tobacco!


    If you let people hear him say this, I don''t know if he will be crazy?


    After listening to gou Wansheng''s explanation, Gou''s mother said, "so, are we really rich?"


    "What a fortune This time, Gou Wansheng couldn''t help it any more. He gave his mother a big chestnut and said, "don''t you see that they are here to catch Xiaojie?"


    "Ah


    Hearing that they were here to catch Gou Jie, Gou''s mother screamed out in horror.


    Gou Wansheng covered his mother''s mouth: "you''re a dead old woman, so loud, do you want to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    "No, captain."


    "Captain, nothing."


    "Captain..."


    Hearing this, Mu Xi waves his hand and interrupts Shan Ling''s report.


    "Leave some of your money with the old couple and we''ll withdraw."After hearing from Mu Xi, the three team leaders didn''t understand why they did it. But they did not hesitate to do so, and each took out part of the money and put it on the table.


    Looking at the stack of money on the table, hearing that Muxi took out all his cash and put it on the table, he said: "brothers, I thank you for Gou Jie and the old couple."


    After that, he went out first.


    "Old man, you said they would..."


    Seeing that old Gou Wansheng and his wife were still in the yard, they didn''t know what to mutter about, and hearing from Mu Xi, they said, "old man, since Gou Jie is not here, we''ll go first. If he comes back that day, please tell him that his captain is waiting for him to come back


    It was not until two silver white cars disappeared at the entrance of the village for a long time that the old couple of Gou Wansheng reacted from their panic.


    "He They''re gone? "


    Gou Wansheng stammered back: "go Let''s go. Maybe we''ve gone! "


    "Go, go back to the house." Gou Wansheng was the first to rush into the house and found a lot of money on the table.


    "My God, grandfather, why so much money!"


    At this time, in the Heshi group, Ma Jianhong cocked her legs, sipping tea and directing her subordinates to check the accounts. But suddenly I found Xiao Wang joking with a female employee.


    He was so angry that he put down his cup, pointed to Xiao Wang and said, "who is that! Who is that! If you don''t work hard, what are you doing?


    Lao Tzu tells you that this audit saved white paper. If you drop the chain for me, you''ll pack up and leave immediately. "

 Chapter 176

    Xiao Wang didn''t look at him curiously, and muttered:


    "it''s clearly that you''re taking revenge for yourself, pretending to be powerful, and still talking about the provincial white paper. If there is a white paper issued in the province, it is also a corrupt official like you. "


    However, although he said so, in order not to make Ma Jianhong deliberately find fault, the action under his hand was faster.


    Fingers crackling on the keyboard, eyes carefully scanning and group accounts this quarter.


    "The president didn''t answer the phone and sent the plague to me. What should I do?"


    Yang Peng, manager of the financial department, walked into the office in tears and looked at Ma Jianhong impatiently.


    But after all, it''s businessmen who know how to change their faces. What''s more, the tax bureau controls the lifeblood of these businessmen. So he tried to put on a smiling face, stretched out his hands and said with a smile:


    "director Ma, I''m really sorry. Just now there was an urgent matter for me to deal with, so I''m late. I hope you have a large number. Don''t be surprised. "


    Ma Jianhong snorted with disdain, pretended to ignore Yang Peng''s outstretched hands, and said sarcastically, "manager Yang is a busy man with a lot of resources. How can you notice us little civil servants?"


    After that, he didn''t even look at Yang Peng, so he went to drink tea on his own.


    Yang Peng asked for nothing, but for the sake of his work, he forced himself to bear his anger and said with a smile, "director Ma, have you been busy recently? How are you doing? "


    Ma Jianhong drank tea and answered without raising her head: "thanks to manager Yang, you can barely get by."


    Seeing that Ma Jianhong was so big, Yang Peng was on fire in an instant.


    "Damn, I''m greeting you to give you face. I didn''t expect you to treat yourself as a dish. How can we say that Heshi group is also a key protection enterprise of the city, and provincial and municipal leaders often come to inspect it.


    I''ve seen a lot of officials from provincial Party committee secretaries to vice mayors. But no one else is like you.


    He didn''t have a high position, and he put on a bull like manner. His mother really took himself as a root. Since you are like this, I will not serve you any more. "


    Thinking of this, Yang Peng said: "director Ma, you should be busy first. It suddenly occurred to me that I had a temporary meeting, so I would not accompany you. "


    Ma Jianhong sneered, not taking Yang Peng''s words. Instead, he continued to be cruel and said, "check carefully for me, and you can''t let go of any clues."


    Yang Peng calmly smile, in the heart also does not care. Anyway, Heshi group has no tax evasion, and there is no problem in the accounts. Since you are willing to check, you can check it slowly.


    At this time, an auditor found clues, came to Ma Jianhong and said: "director Ma, there is something wrong with the accounts of Heshi group."


    Yang Peng''s heart suddenly clattered, and his steps back. Nervous asked: "what! Do you think there is something wrong with our company''s accounts


    Ma Jianhong put down her cup and said, "manager Yang, please be calm. Why are you so surprised? Since you are a company owner, how many companies have clean stocks? "


    Ma Jianhong said and stood up: "Xiao Song, go and have a look."


    "Director, you see, there is a big problem with the accounts of Heshi group." Song pointed to a series of data on the screen.


    As the manager of the financial department, Yang Peng is not familiar with these bills. Looking at this series of data, his face immediately turned green.


    According to the bill data, Heshi group has lost money and is in debt of more than 1 billion yuan. In other words, Heshi group has gone bankrupt.


    "Sure enough, the Heshi group has not only evaded taxes, but also gone bankrupt!" Ma Jianhong nodded her head and continued to be cruel: "check, check hard for me, you must check clearly for me."


    After receiving Ma Jianhong''s order, Xiao Song began to clatter on the keyboard again.


    At this time, the other staff also stopped working. All come together to watch Xiao Song''s "excellent performance."


    Xiao song skillfully and easily hit the keyboard, and soon some information appeared on the screen.


    "Director, I''ve found out. The capital of their company seems to have been embezzled by their president. "


    Ma Jian flashed an imperceptible smile in his red eyes, but immediately returned to the original and asked, "are you sure their president embezzled it?"


    Xiao Song firmly replied: "sure!"


    Ma Jianhong instantly made a dignified appearance and said: "it''s also a key protection enterprise in the city. I didn''t expect it would be like this. This time, Yang Peng began to lose his seat. He said with a smile, "director Ma, do you think we can talk over tea?"


    Ma Jianhong waves her big hand and directly interrupts Yang Peng. He said, "don''t make up to me. I don''t want to do this. You''re just waiting to close down! "


    After that, Ma Jianhong leads people to leave with a big stride. Only a group of financial personnel of Heshi group are left.While calling Huang Yuanyuan, Yang Peng urged an employee to say, "Why are you still in a daze? Go to inform the vice president and ask him to find a way."


    Just after the vice president received the first message, he received several calls from the following subsidiaries.


    He told him by phone that a large part of the company''s products were inspected by the industry and Commerce Bureau because of quality problems. And because of this, several factories were closed down!


    ¡­¡­


    After 12 hours of continuous fighting, the operation was finally finished.


    At the moment of seeing Torito and others walk out of the operating room, Ma Shuxia''s mother and daughter rush up, pull Torito''s arm and ask, "doctor, how are you? How is my husband? "


    Torrito replied in stiff Chinese: "everything goes well! But the patient is still stitching the knife edge, and will come out later. "


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was finally put into his belly.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much." Huang Yuanyuan said with tears in her eyes..


    "You''re welcome. It''s our doctor''s bounden duty to save lives and heal the wounded. What''s more, this patient is the wolf''s laotashan (laotaishan)! "


    Huang Yuanyuan had two tears on her face and looked at Torito with a puzzled look on her face. But Torito looked at Yue Yunfei blankly and asked, "wolf, did I say something wrong?"


    Before Yue Yunfei could open his mouth, Natasha rushed to Geng Zhengdao: "it''s not called laotashan, it''s Wutai Mountain!"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly a black line, Ya must be with James this old guy to learn!


    ¡°on!my god£¡¡± Torito hands a spread, puzzled asked: "your Chinese culture is too broad and profound, your girlfriend''s father is Wutai Mountain, then her mother is what tower mountain?"


    In the face of this group of silly foreigners, Yue Yunfei is completely speechless!


    Ah, can''t you have such a rich imagination? Just a few pagodas, Laozi, I''m Hongtashan!


    As they were talking, Huang Yuguang was pushed out of the operating room.


    "How are you feeling now, old man?"


    "Dad, do you feel better?..."


    Huang Yuguang is very weak at the moment, facing the concern of the public. Although he wanted to say: I''m fine. But he tried to open his mouth several times in a row, but he didn''t have the strength to say it.


    Helpless, he had to blink hard, in order to tell everyone that he was OK.


    Seeing that Huang Yuguang didn''t speak, Ma Shuxia immediately became anxious: "doctor, why doesn''t my husband speak?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. The patient is still very weak at the moment, so he has no strength to speak. Just have a good rest for a while. "


    After everyone sent Huang Yuguang to the ward, Huang Yuanyuan''s mobile phone rang again.


    Huang Yuanyuan picked it up and saw that it was Yang Peng calling again. She was so angry that she wanted to hang up again


    Yue Yunfei asked, "what''s the matter? Who''s calling? "


    "Yang Peng''s phone." Huang Yuanyuan said angrily, "I''ve already told you that all the affairs of the company are handled by the vice president temporarily. How can he be so annoying?"


    "Since he made so many phone calls, it means that there is something that the vice president can''t handle."


    Huang Yuanyuan didn''t want to take it. But she didn''t know when to start. She had already trusted the man, so she pressed the answer button: "Hello, Yang Peng, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Peng''s nervous voice came from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Huang, something''s wrong! There''s something wrong with our company''s accounts. "


    "What! You mean there''s something wrong with our company''s accounts? " Huang Yuanyuan asked incredulously, "Yang Peng, are you right?"


    Until then, Yang Peng still didn''t believe that Huang Yuanyuan would misappropriate the company''s assets. He patiently said, "Mr. Huang, I know you don''t believe me, but I didn''t cheat you.


    And I''ve sent someone to inform the other directors of the company that they are going to hold a general meeting of the board of Directors now. It''s up to you. "


    Huang Yuanyuan''s heart sank, and she leaned against the wall and hung up directly.


    Seeing that Huang Yuanyuan''s face was not right, Yue Yunfei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Huang Yuanyuan patted her face gently, tried to refresh herself, and then told Yue Yunfei the situation.


    Yue Yunfei said: "how can this happen? Is there someone in your company who''s up to something? "


    Huang Yuanyuan shook her head and said, "at present, I''m not sure about this. Anyway, our company''s accounts have been all right."


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "The company is ready to hold a board meeting. Please accompany me back."


    "Yes Yue Yunfei said very simply: "you go down to drive first. I''ll go in and tell you. "


    "Well, hurry up." When Huang Yuanyuan finished, she was already in the elevator.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath and tried to put on a smiling face before entering the ward.


    Huang Yuguang just finished the operation. If he heard this news at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.So he made up a lie casually, claiming that something happened to a friend of Huang Yuanyuan, and they had to go and have a look immediately.


    After getting a positive reply from Torito and others, Yue Yunfei left immediately.


    When he got out of the hospital, Yue Yunfei saw Huang Yuanyuan sitting in the red Lamborghini convertible.


    Although she was as beautiful as ever, she was a little lost at this time.


    Yue Yun flew over and said, "in your present situation, you are not suitable to drive. Let me drive."


    Without extra language, Huang Yuanyuan took the co pilot''s seat.


    ¡­¡­


    Under Huang Yuanyuan''s constant urging, Yue Yunfei was able to run the red light all the way. More than an hour''s journey took less than half an hour to reach the gate of Heshi group.


    As soon as Huang Yuanyuan entered the Heshi building, she found that a large number of employees were looking at herself with strange eyes.

 Chapter 177

    This kind of vision made Huang Yuanyuan very uncomfortable. As she walked, she asked, "Yue Yunfei, do you think their eyes look strange today?"


    In fact, Yue Yunfei has noticed this, but in order not to add extra burden to Huang Yuanyuan, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "no, you must think too much."


    Yue Yunfei said, his eyes swept the crowd. When he made contact with Yue Yunfei''s fierce eyes, they lowered their heads one by one and pretended to be doing other things.


    Although Yue Yunfei did not know what happened, he estimated that Huang Yuanyuan should have difficulties. Then he said, "Huang Yuanyuan, when you are going to have a meeting later, don''t make any suggestions, just act according to the situation."


    Huang Yuanyuan looked back at Yue Yunfei and asked, "why?"


    Yue Yunfei eyes calm as water said: "no why. Anyway, remember, I won''t hurt you. "


    With these words, the elevator has reached the top floor.


    Huang Yuanyuan did not care to have a rest, so she went directly to the conference room.


    As soon as she entered the meeting room, Huang Yuanyuan felt that these guys looked at her unfriendly, as if she had killed someone.


    Yue Yunfei also observed that the situation was not right, so he whispered behind her: "relax, don''t be nervous. If everything goes according to the plan just now, there must be no big mistake. "


    Although Yue Yunfei''s words didn''t bring any substantial help to Huang Yuanyuan, they made her feel that her whole body suddenly lightened, and the invisible pressure gradually decreased.


    Huang Yuanyuan took a breath of fresh air and tried her best not to mess up. Then she had the meeting with a smile and sat in the top position of the president.


    At this time, the rectangular conference table has been filled with all the directors of Heshi group, and Chen Shaofeng is even among them.


    At the moment of seeing Chen Shaofeng, a nameless fire suddenly rose in Yue Yunfei''s heart. I can''t help but go to Chen Shaofeng.


    However, Chen Shaofeng did not expect that Huang Yuanyuan would take Yue Yunfei with her at the meeting.


    But since Yue Yunfei has come, Chen Shaofeng has no courage to let the security guard "ask him out".


    In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, this guy is a complete hooligan a Fei; at the same time, he is also a madman who does mischief. He can do anything if he is in a hurry.


    What''s more, he once suffered a great loss in the hands of this madman! With a few painful lessons, Chen Shaofeng became smart this time.


    So when Chen Shaofeng saw Yue Yunfei coming to him, he immediately stood up from his seat. If things go wrong, he''s going to run.


    Seeing the fear on Chen Shaofeng''s face, Yue Yunfei grinned and said, "dog, I won''t beat you today. We''ll settle our accounts later. "


    Although these directors of the company know Yue Yunfei, they also know that he has a special relationship with Huang Yuanyuan.


    But today they heard that Huang Yuanyuan embezzled public funds, and the company might go bankrupt, so they would not give Huang Yuanyuan face.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s arrogance, a short bald director stood up, although he was not as tall as Huang Yuanyuan!


    Balding and blushing, he said, "Yue Yunfei, get out of here. This is not the place where an outsider should come."


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette, looked around and asked, "who''s talking to me? How can I only hear the sound and not see anyone! What about people? "


    Balding was born short, so he hated people saying that he was short. Although Yue Yunfei didn''t say it clearly this time, the meaning was obvious.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can understand his meaning: you are too small, so I can''t see you.


    "Poof


    Several people at the scene, including Huang Yuanyuan, were amused by Yue Yunfei''s exaggerated acting skills. However, when they saw the bald face looking at themselves angrily, they soon recovered their calm.


    With a bald face and a thick neck, he roared, "Yue Yunfei, get the hell out of here for me. If you don''t get out again, believe me or not, I''ll ask the security guard to break your leg."


    "Zizi!" Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "why was it a man just now? It will turn into a dog barking again. You''re so changeable. You''re better than the monkey''s Joker


    "You You... " Baldness was really mad at Yue Yunfei: "security, protection..."


    "Hum!"


    With a flash of white light, Yue Yunfei had a sword in his hand. With a wave of his wrist, Yue Yunfei took off his saber and rubbed it against the desk in front of his bald head.


    This desk is made of good mahogany. The wood is very solid. But Yue Yunfei fell so easily that the tip of his hand had already penetrated five centimeters deep.


    The handle was still shaking and humming.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, baldness turned pale and swallowed his words.


    At the moment, Yue Yunfei took out the same saber.


    This time, however, he was outrageous, because he was trimming his nails with his saber!"The meeting, don''t be stunned." Yue Yunfei said while manicure: "but I''d like to remind you that what you should say, don''t say what you shouldn''t. Otherwise you may dream of something at night


    Huang Yuanyuan looks at Yue Yunfei gratefully, then puts down the document in her hand. He cleared his throat and said, "Dear directors, I didn''t know about it before. I just read this document.


    As we all know, Heshi group is a key protection enterprise in the city. In terms of product quality and tax payment, it has been implemented in strict accordance with relevant national documents. There is nothing wrong with it.


    And the reason why such a big thing happened this time, and framed me for misappropriating public funds. I think someone deliberately framed it.


    So at this critical moment, I hope all of us don''t have any selfishness. We must unite and tide over the difficulties together


    After Huang Yuanyuan''s exciting speech, all directors began to speak one after another.


    "I don''t think this is what the president just said. If so, what are their motives?


    And these bills and product quality inspection reports are written clearly in black and white. I don''t think these things with the official seal are fake. "


    "I totally agree with President su. First of all, all the evidence points directly to Mr. Huang; second, Mr. Huang has no evidence to prove that he has nothing to do with it! "


    "Yes, what Lao Li said is not bad at all..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although with the shock of Yue Yunfei just now, they are not as fierce as before. But inside and outside of their words, they are still challenging Huang Yuanyuan.


    Their implication is: Huang Yuanyuan embezzles public funds, so that the company''s capital chain is short, unable to buy superior raw materials. Therefore, the quality of the products produced will have problems.


    In this way, Huang Yuanyuan will certainly find a way to make up for the hole. In the end, the East-West wall was torn down into ruins, and the company would be heavily in debt.


    After listening to them, Yue Yunfei was not angry. Instead, he sneered and asked, "think about it. If that''s what you said, who do you think is the biggest victim?"


    Balding was threatened by Yue Yunfei just now, so he couldn''t find a chance to revenge. Now I heard that Yue Yunfei asked such a naive question.


    He felt that his chance to attack Yue Yunfei had finally come, so he said, "needless to say, it must be the legal representative of Heshi group."


    Yue Yunfei laughed and said, "who is the legal representative of Heshi group?"


    "I don''t need to ask. It must be the president."


    Now baldness is even more proud. Thinking: Yue Yunfei is so stupid. He is really a fool to ask such stupid questions and let himself take advantage of them.


    Yue Yunfei found that baldness was finally introduced by himself. He said with a smile: "I ask you to think about it with your brain, since even people like you are aware of this problem. How can your president not think of it? "


    At last, balding had nothing to say. Another director quibbled:


    "then What if she was taking a chance! She thought that this would be a sure thing, but she was discovered


    "Lucky!" Yue Yunfei sneered: "even if it''s a fluke, it''s not so stupid for you to ask the president!


    You see, all kinds of information on this material are directed at her directly. Do you think your president would be so stupid and not cover up after the event? "


    Looking at Yue Yun flying over, the more thorough the analysis, Chen Shaofeng is afraid that he will uncover the mystery. To prove that Huang Yuanyuan was indeed framed, her own calculation will not work.


    He couldn''t help thinking about it. Said: "Yue Yunfei, don''t stand here and talk without backache. The tax bureau has found the quality problems of our products, and the tax bureau also has the evidence of tax evasion.


    They have already informed the media. Since you are so good, please tell me. What now? "


    Huang Yuanyuan''s face suddenly changed, and Yue Yunfei''s heart also sank fiercely. With the development of society, the power of the media is growing.


    Once this kind of thing is exposed by some unscrupulous media, the consequences will be unimaginable. At the same time, the blow to the group is devastating.


    First of all, the cooperative companies will certainly rush in and demand the cancellation of the contract. And they are also cheated on the ground that they demand compensation from Heshi group.


    Secondly, it will be condemned by public opinion, and if the situation is further expanded. The legal representative of the group will be prosecuted.


    You know, embezzlement is a big crime, if the amount reaches a certain limit, it may be sentenced to death!


    Yue Yunfei could not help swallowing his saliva. After analysis, he knew that Huang Yuanyuan was framed this time. But I couldn''t find the evidence for a while, but I had nothing to do.


    At the instigation of Chen Shaofeng, several other directors also began to challenge Huang Yuanyuan: "the company is going to be closed down now. What should we do? ""You must give us a reasonable account today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t make any noise!" Yue Yunfei growled and said, "I will find a way to solve this problem."


    Shocked by Yue Yunfei''s momentum, they all kept silent and looked at each other.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang!" With the knock on the door, a voice came in from the outside: "Chairman, there are many media outside to interview you."

 Chapter 178

    Yue Yunfei went to Huang Yuanyuan and said in a low voice, "don''t entangle with these people any more. I will solve this matter. You go home first and stay out of the wind. "


    "No, I have to deal with this business. If I leave, what about the company? "


    "Didn''t I just say that? I''ll help you with this." Yue Yunfei pulled Huang Yuanyuan up and said, "if you continue to stay here, these people will certainly be like mad dogs, and they will continue to make trouble for you."


    Huang Yuanyuan thinks a little, and thinks what Yue Yunfei said is very reasonable. These people are really well prepared. If they continue to stay, they will certainly make trouble to themselves.


    Instead of being endlessly pestered by these people, it''s better to stay at home for a day or two and wait for their mood to subside.


    Seeing that Huang Yuanyuan and he were going to leave, these directors blocked the exit.


    "Chairman, what do you mean? What shall we do when you leave? "


    "Chairman, you can''t go. We... "


    "Shut up Yue Yunfei said: "I have just said that. I will deal with it."


    After that, regardless of their angry eyes, Yue Yunfei accompanied Huang Yuanyuan and left the meeting.


    Not long after Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan walked out, Chen Shaofeng sent the edited information by click and murmured, "when the media comes, I''ll see how you explain."


    As soon as Yue Yunfei accompanied Huang Yuanyuan to the company gate, he saw a large group of media reporters swarming in.


    After seeing Huang Yuanyuan, the media rushed over like a drinker meeting a good wine.


    The two security guards have been trying to block it, but it doesn''t work at all. They swarmed up and even two security guards were pushed to the ground.


    Before Huang Yuanyuan could get on the bus, she was surrounded by this group of media people. In the hands of the camera began to click the photos!


    Looking at the smooth development of things according to his plan, Chen Shaofeng showed an imperceptible smile on his face. And at the same time, he has seen the two media that he bought.


    But in order to show his determination to survive and die with the company in front of the public, Chen Shaofeng put on airs and said angrily: "security, are you a bucket? Don''t stop them at once


    The two security guards were trampled just now, and their brains were still in a state of dizziness everywhere. By the time they responded, a media had already begun to interview.


    The tall cameraman carried the camera and pointed the lens at Chen Shaofeng. The female reporter stretched out the microphone and asked, "Mr. Chen, can you give us a reasonable explanation about the product quality of Heshi group?"


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng said with great style: "it''s really inconvenient for me to explain it here!" Said deliberately look at Huang Yuanyuan, pretending to seek Huang Yuanyuan''s advice.


    As a result, the fast-sighted mass media turned the camera to Huang Yuanyuan one after another. In an instant, all the focus was on Huang Yuanyuan.


    In the face of Chen Shaofeng''s shameless behavior, Yue Yun''s teeth itch and he wants to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces.


    But in the face of these embellished media, he still dare not act rashly. He believes that as long as he moves his hand now. These media will certainly further expand the incident.


    Not tonight, I and my group will be on the front page of Shucheng evening news at the same time!


    In this way, the development of things will not be controlled and will develop in a worse direction.


    With Chen Shaofeng''s guidance, these media swarmed around Huang Yuanyuan and went straight to the beginning of the interview:


    "Mr. Huang, you and his group are listed companies. Is it true that, as the Bureau of industry and Commerce reported, your group has actually lost money? "


    "Mr. Huang, the tax bureau has disclosed that your tax evasion and tax evasion of Heshi group has reached more than 30 million. Is this true?"


    "Mr. Huang, it is reported that you misappropriated the company''s assets, which led to the rupture of your company''s capital chain. So you take the risk of using inferior black heart cotton instead of superior flax. Is there anything like this


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of all kinds of crazy inquiries from the media, Huang Yuanyuan is close to collapse. In order not to make her mood out of control, Huang Yuanyuan had to bury her head deep in the collar of her windbreaker. Avoid answering any questions.


    However, these media will definitely not give up on this. A large consortium like Heshi group has such a big problem. This can be regarded as a shocking case in Shucheng!


    Getting the headline of this news is definitely better than their hard work all day, walking through the streets and alleys to interview the old man who fell down and was not helped, and Cucumis melon seed brother was beaten up I don''t know how many times better these messy news are!


    In other words, if any media can get an exclusive report on the incident, they will make a lot of money.


    What''s more, two of these media are specially hired by Chen Shaofeng to fight Huang Yuanyuan''s face!


    In order to grab the headlines, these reporters are just like crazy! You pushed me.Since the chairman doesn''t answer, interview other directors. As long as they can get the latest report on the incident, they don''t care who the interviewee is.


    Even if the interviewee is a peddler, a beggar, or even a young lady. As long as they know the truth of the matter, they will not hesitate to interview.


    For them, the result is king.


    After a while of fighting, Chen Shaofeng finally accepted the interview of "internal reporters".


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. I would like to ask if he''s group is in danger of being sealed up for tax evasion? Is the president really misappropriating public funds


    Chen Shaofeng sighed, pretended to be distressed, and said, "I''m not very clear about the specific situation, because I''ve been out on business these two days.


    However, whether there is any misappropriation of public funds will not be known until the end of the investigation! As for whether the company will be sealed up, it depends on the final examination results of the procuratorate. "


    "Mr. Chen, do you plan to leave Heshi group at this time?"


    Chen Shaofeng sank his face and said: "what are you asking? Do you think I would be like that. I''m Chen Shaofeng today in front of all the reporters, friends and colleagues.


    Promise to everyone: in any case, I will never leave the company


    Hearing Chen Shaofeng exaggerate himself, Yue Yunfei can''t help it any more. He angrily scolds: "Chen Shaofeng, can you point your face?"


    "Sir, are you a shareholder of Heshi group? What do you do to you and his family... "


    In the face of these buzzing flies, Yue Yunfei was directly angry: "I''m your second uncle!"


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t make trouble. Help me to get on the bus as soon as possible."


    Huang Yuanyuan finally raised her head. Yue Yunfei saw that her face was abnormal and she looked haggard.


    Yue Yunfei''s heart suddenly became tight, and he could no longer care to entangle with these guys. He picked up Huang Yuanyuan and walked towards the car.


    A reporter came up again. "President Huang, please..."


    People have already been like this, and these guys are still asking endlessly.


    At the moment, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help it any more. With a direct punch, he blew up the camera in the hands of the first reporter. And he said to the others:


    "you shameless bastards, I warn you. If anyone catches up again, I''ll kill him! "


    These reporters looked at Yue Yunfei''s fierce eyes and stopped one after another. I don''t dare to catch up with you any more.


    In their impression, no one has ever dared to attack reporters openly. This guy is too brave! How dare you brazenly attack reporters! No, we must "report him well this time!"


    "How are you? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Yue Yunfei asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest."


    Huang Yuanyuan''s words just finished, her feet softened. If it wasn''t for Yue Yunfei, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "It''s OK, it''s all like this!" Yue Yunfei murmured and picked up Huang Yuanyuan.


    Huang Yuanyuan''s body is very soft, with a faint fragrance. But Yue Yunfei is not in the mood to feel this at the moment. Instead, she got into the car with her in her arms and drove quickly towards the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Chen, was that man the boyfriend of president Huang just now?"


    It seems that these reporters are very interested in all the news. They are obviously here to cover business issues.


    But seeing that Yue Yunfei is so devoted to Huang Yuanyuan, he is desperate to get to the bottom of the matter.


    As one of the four beauties in Shucheng, Huang Yuanyuan is the goddess that many housemen think about day and night.


    So how can they let go of this unexpected discovery?


    Chen Shaofeng was very disdainful of a cold hum, said: "just that boy, named Yue Yunfei. He is a rascal, a gangster. Our president''s status is so noble, how can we fall in love with a gangster! "


    The reporter further asked: "Mr. Chen, since they are not lovers, how can their actions just now be so intimate?"


    Facing this reporter who broke the casserole and asked to the end, Chen Shaofeng finally showed a trace of impatience on his face.


    Huang Yuanyuan is going to be her girlfriend in the future. This reporter doesn''t have long eyes. But in order to maintain his good image, Chen Shaofeng patiently replied: "no comment!"


    These reporters asked some questions, and Chen Shaofeng and others gave corresponding answers to some of them. But for Huang Yuanyuan''s gossip, Chen Shaofeng kept silent.


    But even so, these reporters have been very satisfied, all rushed back to sort out the manuscript, began to print newspapers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yue Yunfei, I''m fine. Let''s go out. I have to deal with the rotten business of the company." Huang Yuanyuan is about to turn over.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei pressed her on the bed and said, "don''t move any more.


    The doctor said that the reason why you were in that state just now was because you were tired and excited. So you have to have a good rest. ""No, such a big thing happened. I can''t rest. I have to go back to the company. "


    "Huang Yuan, you really can''t go back. You have to have a good rest. "


    "I''m all right. Is there any need to rest?" Huang Yuanyuan said she was about to get out of bed.


    "No, you can''t leave the hospital. You have to stay for me." Yue Yunfei pressed her on the bed and said, "if you are really worried about the company, then you will stay for me."


    "It''s because I''m worried about the company that I can''t stay here."


    "You still don''t see what I mean." Yue Yunfei said seriously: "now uncle Huang is in hospital. If you fall down again because of fatigue, there will be no one in charge of the company."


    Huang Yuanyuan realized that she only saw the difficulties in front of her, but did not consider the future. If I really fall down because of overwork, my father''s whole life will be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Huang Yuanyuan had to nod her head. Only by taking good care of yourself as soon as possible, can you work hard and find out the behind the scenes.


    "Have a good rest and I''ll keep in touch with you at any time. Let you know what''s going on in the first place. "


    With that, Yue Yunfei will turn around and leave, but Huang Yuanyuan looks lonely and pulls his clothes: "Yue Yunfei, can you stay with me for a while?"


    Yue Yunfei is worried. Huang Yuanyuan is always lively and optimistic in front of him. It''s the first time that he sees Huang Yuanyuan show this kind of look. It seems that this incident has really hit her a lot. But now Yue Yunfei has more important things to do, that is to go back to the company and take care of Huang Yuanyuan.


    After thinking about it, he thinks that Wenren muxue is also a businessman, and they are both girls. They should have a lot of common topics. So he calls Wenren muxue, tells her the situation briefly, and asks her to accompany Huang Yuanyuan.


    "Well, all right. You send Yuanyuan''s address in the hospital to my mobile phone, and I''ll come right away. "


    After a simple conversation with Mu Xue, Yue Yunfei hangs up and sends the address to him.


    "Muxue will come later. She will take care of you these two days."


    Huang Yuanyuan nodded her head and said, "OK, please let me know if you have anything."


    "Don''t worry!" Yue Yunfei looks at Huang Yuanyuan with haggard face, touches her head painfully, and then turns to leave.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s disappeared figure, she couldn''t help but shed two lines of clear tears in her eyes.


    Is it moving? Or at a loss? Too many things have happened recently. At the moment, Huang Yuanyuan''s heart is full of mixed feelings.

 Chapter 179

    In fact, Yue Yunfei told her not to come out of the hospital. Naturally, there was his reason.


    Huang Yuanyuan had been overworked because of Huang Yuguang''s affairs, but she didn''t slow down. As a result, the company had such a big mess.


    Under the attack of these two bad factors, her weak body could no longer bear it, and she almost passed out in a coma.


    Yue Yunfei also knows that he has completely messed up the matter with his fist just now.


    Yue Yunfei randomly stopped a car and said, "master, go to Heshi group."


    The driver looked at Yue Yunfei with a strange look and found that his clothes were very ordinary and he didn''t look like a big boss at all. Then he said with a smile: "Sir, are you going to collect debts from Heshi group?"


    Yue Yunfei blurted out: "debt collection! What kind of debt? "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t look like you." The driver said with a smile, "you don''t know. There''s something big going on in Heshi group these two days."


    Yue Yunfei gave the driver a cigarette and asked, "what''s the big deal? Please tell me, I like to listen to this kind of gossip


    The driver took the cigarette and began to talk, "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I heard that the beautiful boss of Heshi group evaded taxes and embezzled company assets. The company will be sealed up by the procuratorate.


    No, the company is closed down and the beautiful boss runs away with money. The company that cooperated with He Shi suffered losses, so they came to claim compensation. "


    The driver took two puffs. I felt that this cigarette was much better than the one that cost more than ten yuan a pack, so he couldn''t help taking two more puffs. Then he went on:


    "Oh, yes. It''s said that the beautiful boss took a white face when he ran away!


    You said that this woman, she is also enough that what! The company has been lost by her. How could she not forget the romantic? She had to take a white face when she was running "


    listening to the driver''s more and more nonsense, Yue Yunfei was directly angry. Staring at the eyes, he said: "shut up and keep your mouth clean. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say. I''ll tear your mouth!"


    The driver looked at Yue Yunfei in the rearview mirror and found that he was staring at himself. Scared, he quickly lowered his head down, no longer dare to talk nonsense.


    Seeing that the driver is honest, Yue Yunfei doesn''t care too much about him. Instead, he lowered his head to study the stocks related to Heshi group.


    Yue Yunfei looked at it for a while and found that the change of Heshi group''s stock was very big, which was completely inconsistent with the change amplitude of normal stock market. In such a short time, the value of the stock has continued to fall by several percentage points!


    Yue Yunfei''s mood at this time is really anxious! He would like to plug in his wings and fly to Heshi group immediately to see what the company is like now.


    "I''m in a hurry if I can speed up a little bit."


    The driver snorted coldly, admiring the girl with exposed clothes and hot figure on the side of the road. Without looking back, he said, "don''t say you''re in a hurry, I''m in a hurry. But look at the situation, it can''t be accelerated at all! "


    ¡­¡­ Do you think I''m blind?!


    It''s obvious that there are not many cars on the road. It''s just that there are more second-class beauties - but they are on the sidewalk. What''s the relationship between this and the acceleration of the car?! Even the bicycle can run faster than this!


    When the stock market fell, Yue Yunfei was already angry, and the driver treated himself like a fool. This is undoubtedly adding to his anger.


    "Why How sexy The driver looked at a second rate beauty on the side of the road, and his saliva was about to come out.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Yue Yunfei picked up his handbag and fell on the driver''s head.


    The driver was smashed a bag, although it didn''t hurt, but he was not happy at once, and scolded Yue Yunfei.


    But as soon as he spoke two words, he found that the man behind looked at himself fiercely and coldly.


    In Yue Yunfei''s eyes with invisible murderous air, the driver was immediately surprised, immediately shut up and sped up.


    But he dare not obstinate, but in the heart or put Yue Yunfei a good shame.


    You ya and his group have something to do with you? Look at you, Qiu Da Kushen. I don''t know. I thought you were the ex who was abandoned by the beautiful boss!


    After running all the way, Yue Yunfei arrived at his destination. At the moment, he didn''t care to think too much. He threw a hundred yuan to the taxi driver and got out of the car immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    A middle-aged man said in an unfriendly voice: "where is your president? Does she think she''ll be ok if she hides. I tell you, there''s no door! She will pay for our loss. "


    A boss surnamed Wu said, "yes, we must find her. I''ve been ruined by them this time. Their company has cost me millions of dollars. She thinks she can just hide! "


    A big bellied boss said, "I lost millions, too! Now those workers are still blocking my door! ""Girl, please call your president and ask her to solve this problem for us. If she doesn''t come out again, we''ll have to solve the problem through the law. "


    "Bosses, I really don''t know where the president is. If I knew, how could I not tell you! "


    Secretary Xiaohong, with a sad face, once again explained to the bosses who came to collect debts.


    In fact, she had called Huang Yuanyuan many times before she went back. But because Huang Yuanyuan''s phone was turned off by Yue Yunfei, she never got through.


    But these bosses just don''t believe it. They think it must be Huang Yuanyuan and her secretary acting in a play, and the whole company is colluding to cheat them.


    "Girl, if you can''t get through to the president, call the other directors of your company."


    "Boss Wu, I also called. But they either shut down or they can''t come on the pretext of something. I can''t help it. "


    "Well, I don''t believe it! Since your boss doesn''t show up, I''ll move things to pay off your debts. "


    Just when these people were ready to call for people to move things, Yue Yunfei came in.


    See Yue Yunfei, Secretary Xiaohong is like catching a straw! That''s more exciting than meeting my father.


    Xiaohong was so excited that she was almost ready to cry. Just now, these people were besieged in the office. No matter how hard they explained, they just didn''t believe it.


    It''s a real shame. But seeing Yue Yunfei, she felt relieved at last.


    "Well Yue... " Words to the mouth, little red but don''t know how to call Yue Yunfei.


    Although Yue Yunfei often runs to Heshi group, he has no exact position. The only thing is that when the fake drama was almost done, the whole company knew that Yue Yunfei was the president''s boyfriend!


    For a moment, she looked embarrassed. But she finally got up her courage and said, "Mr. Yue, you''re here at last. These people come to the president to ask for an account. I can''t help it. "


    After Xiao Hong finished, she planned to leave this kind of land of right and wrong.


    The middle-aged man with a big stomach knows that Xiao Hong is going to leave. If Xiao Hong goes away, their loss may be hopeless.


    Depending on the relevant departments to solve - ha ha Let''s wait for the monkey years to come!


    Thinking of this, he flashed to the door and said, "since your leader is not here, you must give me an explanation. Otherwise, you don''t want to go out of this door! "


    Big belly, this is also really no way, otherwise he would not say such words to a secretary.


    Yue Yunfei said calmly: "let her go. I will solve your problems."


    A few people swept Yue Yunfei''s dress, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, including camouflage coat, blue and black casual pants, and military big head shoes. A boss surnamed Wu couldn''t help laughing.


    He said in his heart: let''s talk about millions of big things here! But suddenly a nondescript guy appeared. And he also said, you this I can solve for you, this is too funny.


    Although big belly didn''t smile, he still didn''t believe that Yue Yunfei solved their problems.


    So he said in a suspicious tone, "who are you? How dare you say such a big thing? We''re making a lot of money! "


    Before Yue Yunfei spoke, the Secretary Xiao Hong rushed to explain: "this Mr. Yue is the man of our president Friend Friends. He''s very capable. He can certainly solve your problems. "


    Hearing Xiao Hong''s explanation, Wu''s boss, Sanguan, was completely destroyed.


    And the destruction of chiguoguo!


    A person dressed like this can be a good friend with the president of the listed group, who is also a super beauty of Goddess level. Will you believe it if you tell it?


    The boss surnamed Wu covered his stomach and asked, "excuse me, miss, are you a circus with your surname?"


    "Put your mouth clean. Don''t pour out any feces." Yue Yunfei is sitting in front of his desk. He has already started to inquire about the stock.


    "Boy, was your mother talking to me just now?"


    The boss surnamed Wu never thought that such people would dare to talk to themselves like this, which is ridiculous.


    But if the boss surnamed Wu knows that Yue Yunfei is really a person, and that he has experienced those magnificent things, it is estimated that he will die of shame for his ridiculous behavior!


    Staring at the computer screen, Yue Yunfei said without looking up: "remember, you should be polite when you talk to me in the future, not to mention the bad words of Heshi group. Otherwise you will die miserably


    When Yue Yunfei and the boss surnamed Wu talked about these words, his big eyes were scanning the room at will.


    Because he still has many workers at his door, if Yue Yunfei can''t solve the problem of his salary, he must move some useful things to pay off the debt.


    Just as he scanned, he inadvertently glanced at the photo frame on Huang Yuanyuan''s desk.The photos in the frame are Huang Yuanyuan and Yue Yunfei. This is the first self portrait of Huang Yuanyuan and Yue Yunfei in the club.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t know that she would develop this photo because she wanted to show her love in front of Chen Shaofeng.


    Yue Yunfei in the photo is wearing the suit Huang Yuanyuan bought for him. He looks mature and sunny. It''s not like Yue Yunfei, who is wearing white clothes.


    Big belly looked at Yue Yunfei carefully again and compared him with Yue Yunfei in the photo.


    was as like as two peas in the world. They are the same person.


    Big belly licked his lips, went to the boss surnamed Wu and said in a low voice, "Hey, man, did you watch today''s news?"


    Wu''s boss looked back at his big belly and said, "you''re a man. Don''t put millions on it. You''re talking to me about news. Aren''t you obviously absent-minded? "


    I don''t seem to be very angry with boss Wu. Is this the legendary fat body and wide heart?


    Big belly said: "man, if you read today''s news, do you remember the news report that the president of Heshi group maintained his lover and fled with his lover."


    "Why, what''s your business?"


    "Why are you so angry?" Big belly sighed and said: "the man named in the report, Xiao * San, seems to be surnamed Yue."


    "What''s his surname? It''s none of my business. Anyway, this man is not you and me. You are blind here..."


    At this point, Wu''s boss frowned, as if he thought of some useful clues. He asked suspiciously, "what did you say about the man''s third surname?"


    "Like Yue, Yue Fei''s Yue!"


    "What about this guy?"


    "The girl said just now, it seems that his surname is Yue, too!"


    Wu asked incredulously, "is it really..."


    Big belly nodded and said, "I guess so. Look at the picture on the table. "

 Chapter 180

    After some low voice conversation, big belly and the boss surnamed Wu, as well as several other people to determine. This man dressed a little rustic, is really the rumored third man in the population!


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s dress, the boss surnamed Wu was immediately upset.


    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the man in front of him was not handsome. No matter from the son in the image or temperament, this person is far worse than himself!


    "If I had met the president of Heshi group earlier, I would not have got this guy. At that time, president Huang would be conquered by my handsome appearance and elegant behavior.


    If president Huang really chooses me, maybe I''ll be right... "


    The oily boss surnamed Wu is immersed in the joy of YY and Huang Yuanyuan, and a funny smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    Just as he was about to go further, his big belly slapped him on the shoulder, which instantly woke him up from his evil thoughts. "Ah! You What are you doing? "


    "Hey, man, what do you think?"


    In order to cover up his inner panic, the boss, surnamed Wu, coughed gently and said, "Mr. Yue, do you think you can compensate us for our losses?"


    Yue Yunfei made a cup of coffee for himself, nodded and said, "please show me the contract and estimate your loss carefully. I''ll compensate you according to your loss. "


    Now Huang Yuanyuan is facing three major difficulties: tax evasion, misappropriation of company assets and damage to the interests of partners.


    As for the first two difficulties, they will certainly not be solved in a short time. Because it''s about politics. In Yue Yunfei''s current identity, he did not dare to solve it openly.


    As for the third difficulty, it is purely a dispute of interest among businessmen. Relatively speaking, it is easier to handle.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei plans to start with this matter first, and solve one by one.


    For this kind of economic crime, the procuratorate and other institutions will definitely intervene. At that time, they will sentence Huang Yuanyuan according to her crimes.


    And every time Yue Yunfei solves one thing, there is one less accusation wrongly added to Huang Yuanyuan. At the same time, Huang Yuanyuan''s sentence will be lighter.


    These debt collectors took out their own contracts and estimated their losses, which added up to more than 30 million.


    Among them, the boss surnamed Wu is the most, saying that he has more than 10 million losses.


    "Just a moment. I''ll give you the change." After that, Yue Yunfei walked out of the office. Came to a corner of no one, and then made an international call.


    The phone was soon answered, and the voice of their headquarters boss came from the receiver: "No.2, aren''t you on vacation! What''s the matter? "


    Because he was from his own family, Yue Yunfei was not polite. He said directly, "president, something happened to me, so I need a sum of money. You see if you can advance my remuneration for several missions. "


    "Well, what''s the matter? Does it matter? Do you want me to send someone over to help you deal with it? "


    Listening to the president''s concern for himself, a trace of warmth and gratitude flashed through Yue Yunfei''s heart. "It''s no big deal. It''s just that some economic disputes can be solved with a sum of money."


    "Oh After a sigh, the president continued, "how much do you need?"


    "Ten million dollars!"


    "When do you need it?"


    "The faster the better. But you''d better get it right away. "


    "No.2, this amount of money is a drop in the bucket for our organization. But you also know that because you failed to carry out the task last time, several senior leaders have doubted you.


    So it''s not easy for me to decide by myself. I have to discuss it with a few of them before I can give you an answer


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to explain too much about the last incident. Since the organization is not clear, why do you have to make trouble for yourself. After a pause, he said, "president, I do have some difficulties this time. Otherwise, I will not ask the headquarters for help."


    "Number two, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. Despite the last incident, we can all see your ability. I''m sure they will help you with that. "


    Hear headquarters president praise, Yue Yunfei is not proud, light said: "president, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the boss surnamed Wu, he asked suspiciously, "this man, it''s wrong for you to do this! Why are you so unkind. How can you call it "fire and robbery"?


    the boss surnamed Wu threatened and said, "Hey, big belly, don''t talk nonsense! When did I take advantage of the fire? If you don''t say anything, I''ll be rude to you. "


    "How can you be rude to me? I''m afraid of you. " Big belly sneered and said in a tough voice:


    "you look like a dog. I didn''t expect you to be such a villain. Pooh! It''s strange that people like you want to pay for it. "


    "I tell you, do you believe me, I will kill you today?" The boss surnamed Wu rushed up and wrestled with his big belly.But a big belly is not only a big belly, but also a lot of strength. The boss, surnamed Wu, has a greasy complexion and wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. It doesn''t look like fighting stuff.


    As a result, he was beaten by his big belly.


    The first punch down, boss Wu''s pair of glasses was hit fly, the second punch down, boss Wu mouth and nose blood surging out.


    But the boss, surnamed Wu, was still reluctant and scolded: "big belly, what do I have to do with you? Why are you hitting me? "


    Big belly called on boss Wu''s face again and said angrily, "you bastard, you still have the face to ask me. How shameless of you


    Big belly said this sentence, Yue Yunfei just finished money came in.


    When Yue Yunfei saw that these guys were fighting in his office, he immediately became angry. Pull them apart. Angry voice way: "want to fight to go out to fight, I am not here fight of place."


    "Mr. Yue, do you think this dog is angry. Just before you came, he clearly said that he had only lost millions. Just now he said that he had lost more than 10 million. You said, "it''s not false. What are you?"


    Looking at this big bellied man, he didn''t think his heart was very good. He is very loyal and a good man with warm heart.


    He smiles and says to his belly, "how much did you lose?"


    Big belly showed his contract to Yue Yunfei and calculated his loss. Almost five million.


    Yue Yunfei see big belly also reasonable, to the big belly account. Then, without saying a word, he directly transferred a million dollars to his big belly!


    "Mr. Yue, you give me too much! If more than 1 million yuan is converted into RMB, it will be at least 6.5 million yuan. I didn''t lose so much. "


    "Take it. It''s our sincerity to invite you to cooperate next time."


    In fact, Yue Yunfei is planning for the future.


    He knew that the Heshi group had been framed, and this misunderstanding would eventually be solved.


    But after such a toss, he''s reputation and other aspects will be damaged to varying degrees.


    As a result, the company that has cooperated with Heshi has misunderstood it. Let them mistakenly think that Heshi group is very unreliable, and have the idea of stopping to continue to cooperate with it.


    Yue Yunfei''s move can be described as killing two birds with one stone, which not only helps Huang Yuanyuan solve a big difficulty, but also lays a good foundation for he''s future development.


    Seeing that he had to give back his money, Yue Yunfei said, "take it. I know your worries. But I tell you clearly that our Heshi group has never evaded taxes, and our president has also been framed.


    When it comes to the end of the day, you are still the best partner of Hushi group. "


    His lips moved, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Because from Yue Yunfei''s sincere eyes, he can see that this man is telling the truth, and he really didn''t cheat himself.


    "All right, Mr. Yue. I''m here to thank you on behalf of all the employees in the factory. "


    Seeing off his big belly, Yue Yunfei paid compensation to several other bosses.


    Yue Yunfei gave an extra one million yuan because the man with big belly was righteous.


    Yue Yunfei was not very clear about other people''s character, so he gave each person an extra 100000 yuan. As the next cooperation sincerity of Heshi group.


    Soon, only boss Wu and Yue Yunfei were left in the office.


    Boss Wu has cleaned the blood stains on his mouth and nose. But you can still see black and blue on your face.


    Yue Yunfei was smoking and was printing a copy.


    Boss Wu looks at Yue Yunfei and ignores himself. He finally can''t sit still. He said, "Hey, you gave them all their money. What about my money?"


    Yue Yunfei raised his head, sneered and asked, "what''s your money?"


    "There''s something wrong with the quality of your company''s products, which makes me lose a lot of money. Are you going to pretend to be confused with me? "


    "Oh! I see. That really has to be given to you. " Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "how much money did you lose?"


    "Five Twelve million


    Yue Yunfei gives a cold smile. This guy is really strong!


    Just now, I was taught a lesson by big belly. I didn''t expect that he didn''t have a long memory! It''s really a hit or not.


    Yue Yunfei was amused by this guy. "You don''t see him with a broken skull?" he said


    Although boss Wu didn''t know what the hell Yue Yunfei was up to, he replied honestly, "it''s not broken."


    "Since I am not the kind of person with brain problems, do you think I will give you more than 10 million?"


    Boss Wu found that he was trapped by Yue Yunfei, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "your company has made me lose money. How can you do this? Lose money, if you don''t accompany money, I will sue you! "Although the last two words of boss Wu are very fierce, they are obviously not strong enough.


    "Sue us, do you think I''ll be afraid?" Yue Yunfei stood up, approached boss Wu step by step, and said:


    "I advise you to be smart, or you will not only get a cent, but also go out from here horizontally."


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s fierce eyes, boss Wu unconsciously stepped back two steps and said, "you What do you want to do Do What? "


    "Jie Jie..."


    Yue Yunfei gave a smile, took out his saber and said fiercely, "see, if you are not honest, this is my gift to you."


    "You are Threaten me, and There is no royal law Yue Yunfei doesn''t expect to continue to cooperate with him. Honesty is the most important thing in business. He has no honesty, even he is shameless.


    If you cooperate with such people, you may stab you in the back one day. Therefore, Yue Yunfei was not polite to him and put a knife on his neck.


    "Here, I am the king! You can do whatever I ask you to do. If you don''t obey me, I will destroy you! "


    Mr. Wu, who is a little noodle student, always sits in the office drinking tea and reading newspapers. I go to the night shop and occasionally sneak the rules, like a female secretary.


    He had never seen such a scene before. Now he felt cold around his neck, and his face was blue with fright. Trembling, he said, "you What do you want to do Do What? "


    "What I want to do depends on what you do." Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "if you are honest and sign this contract, I will certainly not do anything to you. But if you don''t sign it, it''s hard to say! "


    Boss Wu''s face turned blue when he saw the contract.


    Even if you don''t exaggerate and really calculate your losses, it will cost you five million. I didn''t expect that this guy should be so pit, let himself admit that he only lost a million!


    Boss Wu thought that he was black enough, but he didn''t expect that this guy was even black! This time, he finally saw what it was called that there was someone out there, and there was a day out there.


    He gritted his teeth and finally made his own choice. "It''s obviously blackmail. I won''t sign it! I won''t sign anything


    "What! You said you didn''t sign? " A trace of ferocity flashed in Yue Yun''s flying eyes. With a strong hand, the blood on Wu''s boss''s neck immediately flowed out.


    He continued to threaten: "I advise you to be smart. After all, life is more important than money. If the money is gone, it can be earned again. But if you lose your life, it''s really out of the question. "


    Looking at the overlord clause, the boss surnamed Wu felt a little bitter in his mouth. But the cool feeling on his neck made him very nervous.


    I''m just starting my career. I have a beautiful wife, a kind and understanding female secretary, and


    Thinking of all the above, boss Wu feels that his good life has just begun. If he is killed by this guy, it would be a pity to die.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he felt. So he said, "I''ll sign it! I''ll sign it right away


    "Is this a good comrade?"


    Yue Yunfei patted him on the shoulder and handed him a pen. Wu''s boss started to write down three beautiful words - Wu Jianjian!


    Looking at the name on the contract, Yue Yunfei sighed: "Jianjian, the real person is like his name! It''s really cheap. "

 Chapter 181

    After solving this problem, Yue Yunfei just planned to call Huang Yuanyuan and let her know the progress. By the way, to say hello to her condition, the phone rang first.


    It''s Bai xuerao.


    I borrowed 200 yuan from her before. This woman doesn''t want to ask me for money! Yue Yunfei thought so in his heart and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello! May I help you? "


    "Yue Yunfei, are you free now? I want you to come out and sit down


    Yue Yunfei thought about it, but he still owes someone else. If I didn''t go, I couldn''t say it, so I agreed.


    After discussing the meeting place, they exchanged greetings again, and Yue Yunfei hung up. I simply cleaned up my image and drove there.


    The place they met was a cafe called blue moon.


    When Yue Yunfei arrives at blue moon cafe, Bai xuerao has arrived.


    Although they are not very familiar with each other, they have met several times, so Yue Yunfei recognized Bai xuerao at a glance.


    She was wearing a slim denim jacket with a long white skirt underneath. This kind of simple and clean dressing gives people a feeling of refreshing.


    She was near the window, flipping through a magazine.


    Yue Yun flew away and said with a smile, "what are you looking at? Look so serious. "


    Seeing Yue Yun coming, Bai xuerao quickly collected the magazine in her hand, got up and said with a smile, "you''re here. Please sit down."


    Yue Yunfei sat down in the opposite position with a smile.


    Bai xuerao called the waiter and asked with a smile, "what would you like to drink, Yue Yunfei?"


    "Well That... "


    Yue Yunfei stammered for a long time, but he didn''t name a kind of coffee!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that he has no leisure time to come to such a place because of his personality and the limitation of his career.


    Drinking coffee is an elegant art, not just like drinking boiled water. When you pick up the cup, you just pour it.


    To drink coffee is to taste it.


    To slowly taste its sweet taste in the library, the reason of drinking tea is interlinked.


    Yue Yunfei not only has no time to sit down and taste coffee, but also doesn''t like this kind of drink very much.


    He thinks that if a man wants to drink, he should drink. And it''s a very strong wine. Only in this way can we show the domineering power of men!


    Yue Yunfei thought for a long time, and finally came up with the name of a kind of coffee - Nestle coffee!


    Although he saw it in the TV advertisement, it helped him to solve the problem.


    "I''ll have a Nestle!"


    Yue Yunfei this sentence comes out, not only white snow Rao was shocked! But even more surprised was the waiter with a stiff smile on his face.


    At the moment, the waiter''s three views are completely subverted. He has never seen a person come to this place to drink Nestle!


    Although Shucheng is not as big as Shanghai and Beijing, it is also one of the second tier cities in China. And this blue moon cafe is one of the most high-end cafes in Shucheng. How can nestle have this kind of goods!


    "Well Sorry, sir, we don''t have this kind of coffee here! " The waiter said with a polite smile to the customer, trying to hold back his surprise.


    Nani? Laozi, I finally came up with the name of a kind of coffee, you even said no! What''s going on here? What''s going on here?


    Yue Yunfei is so depressed that he really wants to ask Bai xuerao why he has to choose the meeting place in the coffee shop? But out of reason, he still nipped this barbaric behavior in the bud.


    Looking at the dilemma of Yue Yunfei''s face, Bai xuerao said with a smile, "Hello, please give me two cups of cappuccino."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter turned and left.


    The scene suddenly became a bit awkward.


    After a while of silence, Yue Yunfei finally opened his mouth: "thank you for 200 yuan last time."


    Bai xuerao said with a smile, "thank you. Don''t you think you''ve helped me so much. If it hadn''t been for you that day, all my documents would have been stolen by the two thieves. "


    Bai xuerao is the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Even if her ID is stolen, it must be easy to make up for it. As long as Bai Bingtian''s words go on, the following relevant departments are still rushing to do it.


    But out of politeness, he made that reply. She didn''t want to affect her life because her father was Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    When it comes to the thief, Bai xuerao thinks of Yue Yunfei''s terrible skill when he punished the thief. In fact, that night he wanted to ask about Yue Yunfei''s career, but Yue Yunfei left in a hurry, she did not come and asked.


    Now taking this opportunity, she finally put forward her own question: "Yue Yunfei, what do you do?"


    Yue Yunfei honest answer: "I am a bodyguard.""It''s a bodyguard! No wonder you have such a good skill. " Snow White nodded her head and murmured to herself.


    Out of curiosity about this profession, Bai xuerao further asked: "Yue Yunfei, can you tell me who you are protecting?"


    At this time, the coffee was served.


    Yue Yunfei took a sip and felt that it was worse than Erguotou. He frowned and said, "a sister of a comrade in arms, as well as two bosses of Heshi group and Wenren group."


    "What! You are the bodyguard of the president of Heshi group! "


    To Yue Yunfei this answer, Bai xuerao is very surprised! If he didn''t worry about his image and swallow a mouthful of coffee, he would have to wipe his face with a tissue.


    Looking at Bai xuerao''s stunned expression, Yue Yunfei asked: "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?"


    Although Bai xuerao had been trying to restrain himself, there was still a little coffee spilling out of his mouth.


    She quickly put down her coffee, wiped her mouth with a tissue and said, "that The president of Heshi group is not tax evasion. Has he run away? Why are you still here? "


    As soon as Yue Yunfei heard it, he knew that Bai xuerao had learned the news from those media reports that distorted the facts.


    In Yue Yunfei''s heart, although he is slightly unhappy with Bai xuerao''s abruptness. But he knew that, in the final analysis, the culprits were those behind the Hohhot group and the media accomplices. Bai xuerao is just a false belief in rumors.


    At the thought of this, the anger in his heart was slightly relieved. He opened his mouth and said, "these people with ulterior motives are maligning the Heshi group. Our president didn''t evade taxes, let alone run away!


    She''s just a little sick these days, so she''s recuperating in the hospital. In a few days, she''ll be out of the hospital. Find out what happened. "


    Bai xuerao looks at Yue Yunfei with a firm face and a firm tone, which is not like telling lies. She has studied criminal investigation and has a lot of research on people''s psychology. Generally speaking, people who tell lies will feel guilty. It is impossible for them to have such momentum and determination.


    After the first feeling that Yue Yunfei didn''t seem to be telling a lie, Bai xuerao felt relaxed. At the same time, I feel happy for my father Bai Bingtian.


    Because the Heshi group is a key protection enterprise, and its municipal Party committee and municipal government must have an unshirkable responsibility for such a major event.


    As a key protection enterprise of the city, as a model of other enterprises in the city. Tax evasion, unqualified product quality and other adverse effects happened. This is clearly in the face of Shucheng municipal Party committee and municipal government.


    As the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, Bai Bingtian was beaten in the face, which had a certain impact on his official career and political achievements.


    Although it is said that this matter is still under further investigation, Bai Bingtian is also worried these days when he sees such overwhelming reports from the media.


    He never thought that Heshi group, which was listed as a model enterprise by the municipal Party committee, would make such a big mess for him.


    Bai xuerao asked excitedly: "what you just said is true? You didn''t lie to me? "


    What''s the matter with this woman? Is it true or not? Does it have anything to do with her?


    Of course, these words can''t be said.


    Yue Yunfei said: "it''s true. What am I cheating you for. Besides, I don''t have to lie to you. "


    "Great, really great." Bai xuerao said with a smile: "Yue Yunfei, thank you, thank you for providing me with such strong evidence! It will be very helpful for us to solve the case! "


    Nani? Yue Yunfei suddenly had a black line. And provide evidence. You think this is a criminal investigation?


    At this time, Bai xuerao also found himself guilty of occupational disease. Good conversation with others, how to get involved in their own investigation and evidence collection!


    Originally, Bai xuerao still had a fluke in his heart, hoping that Yue Yunfei didn''t hear his last two words. But when she looked up, she knew that Yue Yunfei had heard clearly.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei has a depressed expression. This expression is like asking Bai xuerao: Bai xuerao, how much do you mean?


    After getting the answer from Yue Yunfei''s expression, he suddenly blushed with shame. I''m sorry to lower my head and don''t make eye contact with Yue Yunfei.


    Now this picture is like a big color tiger staring at a peerless beauty.


    But Sehu''s eyes are obscene evil thoughts, while Yue Yun''s flying eyes are full of depression and incomprehension.


    Fortunately, Yue Yunfei found that he had been staring at others like this for some time. He estimated that if he looked at it like this again, snow white would have to suffer from severe vertebral disease!


    For the sake of the beauty''s health, Yue Yunfei suppresses the depression in his heart and turns his head out of the window.


    Just as Yue Yunfei turned his head out of the window, a familiar figure came into his eyes. And after hearing that, Muxi was followed by a few strangers.


    When he heard that Muxi was chasing Yue Yunfei, his mercenary brothers Yue Yunfei had seen him. And in front of these people, he felt very familiar, never met.Yue Yunfei''s heart is suddenly excited. Can this guy find a group of people to deal with himself?


    But Yue Yunfei soon found that something was wrong. These people were very close to Wenren Muxi. One of them was wearing a black windbreaker. His body was almost on Wenren Muxi!


    According to his own experience, Yue Yunfei immediately vetoed his question and came to a new conclusion that Wenren Muxi was held hostage!


    Although he has a deep contradiction with Wenren Muxi, he is muxue''s brother after all. If something happens to him, muxue will be sad. These thoughts flashed through Yue Yunfei''s mind.


    Seeing that their figure was about to disappear in his sight, Yue Yunfei immediately got up and quickly went out.


    Bai xuerao couldn''t understand why Yue Yunfei suddenly made such a move. She thought it was because she had just said something wrong, so Yue Yunfei left angrily.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei leaving without saying a word, Bai xuerao quickly took out 300 yuan from his wallet and put it on the table, and quickly chased him out.

 Chapter 182

    When Bai xuerao pursues her, Yue Yunfei is more than 100 meters away from her!


    Bai xuerao looked at the high-heeled shoes on his feet. The heel of the shoes is almost more than ten centimeters. It''s not suitable for chasing people. But in order not to make Yue Yunfei misunderstand herself, she gritted her teeth and began to chase Yue Yunfei.


    "Yue Yunfei, wait. Let me explain. I didn''t mean that. Yue Yunfei... "


    However, Yue Yunfei is following the people who heard Muxi with all his heart. In addition to the vehicles and pedestrians, Yue Yunfei can''t hear anyone shouting at him. He is still following the people carefully.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei, there is no response. Bai xuerao just grits her teeth and insists.


    In this case, if you change Bai xuerao to Ye Tianzi, she will not say a word and will not hesitate to throw away her high-heeled shoes. But Bai xuerao, after all, belongs to Chen Mengyao''s kind of virtuous and gentle girl, so she still sticks to it.


    Although Bai xuerao received strict running training in the police academy, they really didn''t wear high heels to chase people.


    In her teeth insist, she finally caught up with Yue Yunfei. But now she was sweating and panting.


    Looking at white snow Rao''s face red, Yue Yunfei asked suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you? How can you be so tired? "


    Bai xuerao took a few deep breaths, waiting for her heart to gradually calm down. She said, "I''m here to apologize."


    In order not to be found by the people in front, Yue Yunfei pulls Bai xuerao to hide behind a billboard and asks, "sorry! Well, what kind of apology did you give me? "


    "I said something wrong just now, so I thought you were angry and left, so I wanted to apologize to you."


    Yue Yunfei suddenly had a bitter smile in his heart. He left in such a hurry that he didn''t even say a word. And that happened just now. No wonder she thought so.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "speaking of this, I have to apologize to you. You see, you bought me coffee, and then I left without saying a word. I''m really sorry. "


    "Oh, that''s OK. I thought you were angry with me and left." Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t leave because he was angry with himself, Bai xuerao put her heart into her stomach. As long as he''s not angry with himself.


    Yue Yunfei consciously turned his head to one side, looked at the group of people such as Wen Ren Mu Xi, and found that they had not escaped from his sight.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei looking forward from time to time, Bai xuerao asked, "Yue Yunfei, what are you looking at? So mysterious. "


    "Well, see, those guys." Yue Yunfei pointed to the group of people such as Wen Renmu Xi, and said, "if my estimation is not bad, they should have taken the person in the front."


    Bai xuerao looks in the direction of Yue Yunfei and finds that the guys in front are really weird.


    As a policeman, Bai xuerao will not sit idly by. So he immediately took out the phone and called to ask for support. Seeing this, Yue Yunfei stopped Bai xuerao and said, "what are you doing?"


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t know who these people are? And why they''re holding Wenren Muxi. However, Yue Yunfei has determined that Muxi is a mercenary. If Bai xuerao calls the police at this time, the identity of Mu Xi will be revealed.


    The police will never be soft hearted to these mercenaries who are wandering near the border. In this way, it is not equal to harming Muxi. Thinking of this, he stopped Bai xuerao and said, "I can''t make a phone call."


    "Why not call?" Obviously, Bai xuerao didn''t understand Yue Yunfei''s behavior.


    This kind of thing should be done by the police. Why doesn''t this guy let me call?


    But for Bai xuerao''s question, Yue Yunfei can''t give a real answer to this question before he has a deep understanding of her. So he lied and said, "do you see that? Those guys are not ordinary people. Do you think the way they walk is like the way special forces walk? "


    "Well, I don''t know how special forces walk, but they walk very differently from ordinary people." Bai xuerao nodded and said, "but what does it have to do with calling for support?"


    Yue Yunfei said: "since these guys may be special forces, do you think the ordinary police will be their opponents?"


    Although Bai xuerao has never seen how powerful the real special forces are, she has seen them on TV.


    Those special forces experienced hell devil training, some of the better special forces are often able to maximize the human potential.


    No matter in agility or in all aspects of patience, are much more than ordinary people. And these people basically have unique skills, such as killing with one move, long-range shooting and other means, which are their specialties.


    Although the police have trained in the police academy, compared with these people, taekwondo, running and other sports are just like playing a family. It''s purely entertainment. It can''t be compared with the training of these guys.


    Of course, in order to attract the audience, the director of TV series exaggerates the abilities of special forces. But this kind of exaggeration only adds one tenth to its original ability. They rely on their real ability.Thinking about the means of those special forces, Bai xuerao also shuddered!


    She looked at Yue Yunfei and said, "what should we do then?"


    "Do you have a gun?" When Yue Yunfei said this, he realized what an ignorant question he had asked. Although she is a police officer, how can she bring a gun to a coffee party.


    Sure enough, Bai xuerao shook his head and said, "I didn''t bring it."


    "No, No. Come on, let''s follow Yue Yunfei said with a wave, then took the lead to flash out from behind the billboard.


    After some distance of tracking, Yue Yunfei found that these people turned into a remote alley, and then walked into a small hotel. After they entered the hotel, they did not stay at the front desk, but went straight upstairs. It seemed that they had already opened the room.


    Yue Yunfei and Bai xuerao also follow in.


    Hearing the footsteps, the front desk attendant looked up and saw a beautiful woman and a handsome man standing in front of him.


    Although men are also very handsome, the waiter still prefers to see beautiful women.


    The waiter looked at Bai xuerao in a daze. He didn''t even know the water came out.


    "Hello! What are you looking at? " Yue Yunfei asked at the front desk.


    The waiter found that he was impolite, so he quickly reacted from a daze. Wiped the saliva that wipes corner of mouth, say: "two are hour room or permanent residence?"


    White snow Rao face suddenly rose two groups of red, heart: originally he thought I and Yue Yun flew to open a room.


    She just wanted to attack, but Yue Yunfei had already preempted: "like those people just now, we will rent as long as they rent."


    The waiter was stunned at first, then reacted and said, "that''s staying for one night. One hundred and fifty dollars for a night, two hundred and fifty dollars for a deposit and everything else. "


    Hearing that she was going to spend the night, Bai xuerao turned green in an instant.


    Although I know Yue Yunfei, I''m not mature enough to sleep together! And it''s a dark place.


    "Yue Yunfei, I..."


    Yue Yunfei stretched out his hand to interrupt Bai xuerao and said to the waiter, "so they are leaving tomorrow, right?"


    "Yes, they did for ten days. Today is the ninth day. Tomorrow is the day to go. "


    Yue Yunfei handed over 600 yuan to the waiter and said, "do you know where they came from? What do you do, you know? "


    The waiter took the money with both hands, understood Yue Yunfei''s meaning, and felt a burst of joy.


    He put 400 yuan into the counter, put the other 200 yuan into his wallet, and said with a smile, "you say these people! I don''t know where they came from. But they all seem to be very powerful! That day, a cleaner was cleaning. He accidentally knocked down their luggage and found that there were guns in it. As for what they do, I''m not very clear, but I didn''t mean to hear from them that day about boss Jin and what else they have to get back. "


    Yue Yunfei''s heart was tight, and he asked, "can you hear what they''re talking about?"


    The waiter scratched his dirty hair and thought for a while, but still didn''t think of a reason, so he had to shake his head.


    Yue Yunfei nodded, so did his heart. These people must be well-trained personnel. They use code words to replace sensitive things. Even if the waiter could hear it, he didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "All right. Would you please open a room for me next to them


    The waiter said with a smile: "the room on their left is also packed by two young lovers. There is one on the right, but it depends on whether you can get used to it."


    As soon as the waiter said that, snow white immediately thought of a movie she had just seen a few days ago, which happened in such a remote hotel.


    Content is a man and a woman a pair of donkey friends to ride, the result because of rain delay journey. They rented a small hotel like this to stay for a while and plan to move on when the rain stops.


    In the evening, when they were playing high, the man''s mouth suddenly began to spit blood without warning, and the woman was immediately frightened.


    Just when she was about to call for help, the man grabbed her by the neck and said in a woman''s voice: "you beast, you return my life, you return my life..."


    Although Bai xuerao knows that it''s the director and screenwriter who make a fool of it, these things are pure nonsense. But in her subconscious, she still believes in this kind of thing, so she still has a fear of this kind of small hotel.


    Now when she heard the waiter say that, she naturally linked the small hotel with the hotel in the movie. She thought that the hotel was haunted, which made her pale. "What''s the matter? Is the house haunted? Yue Yunfei, let''s stop. Let''s go as soon as possible. "


    Yue Yunfei suddenly a black line, this girl nerve is also too sensitive!


    And the smile on the waiter''s face disappeared instantly. If the person who said this was not a beautiful woman, he would definitely throw a cucumber, eggplant and cabbage on the other side''s face.So, it''s not only money that makes you willful, but also beautiful face and perfect figure!


    The waiter sighed helplessly and said, "it''s not haunted. It''s just that the room on the right is close to the toilet, so the taste is a little bit big, so I''m afraid you can''t live in it."


    After listening to the waiter''s explanation, Bai xuerao realized that he was a little nervous, and his pink face turned red unconsciously.


    "It''s OK. Take us to have a look."


    When Yue Yunfei was in the special forces, the instructors specially trained them in a special environment in order to train their tolerance to the harsh external environment and hunger.


    All trained special forces candidates are not allowed to eat within three days. It wasn''t until the fourth day that they were allowed to eat - raw beef next to a septic tank!


    Ten kilos of raw beef in the dung tank!!!


    Eat, disgusting! It''s disgusting!


    No! Hungry! I''m really hungry!


    In addition, the next 30 km cross-country with a load of 50 kg will be carried out

 Chapter 183

    Yue Yunfei followed the waiter upstairs.


    The group lives on the top floor, which is the fifth floor.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei walked outside the room the waiter said, he immediately smelled a strong smell. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    When she looked at Bai xuerao again, she frowned tightly and covered her nose and mouth with her hands.


    Her face was full of pain. It seemed that as soon as she let go, she would be fainted immediately!


    Seeing Bai xuerao like this, the waiter stopped and asked, "Miss, I said it tastes a little big here! If you can''t stand it, how about we change it? "


    Although Bai xuerao is also engaged in criminal investigation, because she is the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, Li Xingbin simply can not let her go to the real front line to contact those real dangers.


    It can be said that this time she followed Yue Yunfei to track down these people, this is the first time in the real sense that she arrested the bad guys,


    followed the bad guys, until the bad guys were finally brought to justice. Thinking about this exciting thing, Bai xuerao felt excited.


    So she was still struggling with nausea and said, "let''s go in and have a look at the room."


    Bai xuerao insisted on going in, and the waiter had to open the door.


    After Bai xuerao went in, he found that the pungent smell was much lighter than outside, and the room layout was pretty good.


    Maybe the boss thinks it''s not good in the room, so he makes the room more delicate to attract customers.


    "Well, this is it." Yue Yunfei said, lying on the bed. This bed is really soft, just like lying on a large mass of cotton, which makes him feel very comfortable.


    The waiter is also understanding. Seeing Yue Yunfei like this, he knows what will happen to them next, so he goes out wisely.


    Just before he left, Bai xuerao was very depressed - the soiling of bed sheets and quilt covers required a fine. In addition, other family planning supplies are in the bedside table. If you want to use them, you need to pay extra!


    When the waiter just went out, Yue Yunfei immediately turned up from the bed and looked around the room. After confirming that there was no monitoring or anything like that, he began to take real action.


    He first opened the window and looked at it. There was no balcony here. In this way, his plan to crawl on the balcony and eavesdrop on their conversation would not work.


    Then he checked the walls again. Fortunately, the walls of the hotel were not concrete. It was made of thick plywood, and he was ecstatic.


    He put his ear to it for a while, but he didn''t hear anything in the next room.


    Maybe the boss is afraid that sometimes some actions are too loud to affect other tenants, so he installed sound insulation materials between the two sides of plywood.


    Bai xuerao asked, "Yue Yunfei, did you hear anything?"


    Yue Yunfei spread his hands and said, "unfortunately. Although the walls are made of plywood, they are filled with sound insulation materials. I can''t hear anything. "


    Bai xuerao put his ear on it again, but he still couldn''t hear anything. "Then what? If we don''t know what''s going on in the next room, it''s going to be bad for our next move. "


    "It''s OK. Look at me." Yue Yunfei said and took off his watch from his wrist.


    Bai xuerao looked at the watch in Yue Yunfei''s hand and found that it was very different from the ordinary watch.


    No matter from the structure or size, it is very special.


    Yue Yunfei turned around the room, and finally determined the location of the hole.


    He sat down in a small corner of the wall and pressed a button on his watch.


    Just listen to the watch a slight sound, the watch body just separated from the top! It''s like a ladybird with its wings open before it flies.


    Despite the fact that she has never seen such a blockbuster in the United States, she has never seen such a blockbuster in real life.


    This watch is called black storm, which is used by secret agents in the United States. It''s from an agent friend of his.


    After the watch body was opened, Yue Yunfei operated again, and a small tube slowly appeared on the small grid showing the date on the watch body. And there''s a laser beam coming out of the tube.


    In front of this scene, Bai xuerao, the second generation of officials, was completely shocked! She watched Yue Yunfei step by step, as if she were watching a movie!


    After the laser was launched, Yue Yunfei adjusted the relevant parameters, and then gently pasted the watch on the wall.


    The laser turns a circle about three millimeters in diameter, then disappears instantly.


    After Yue Yunfei took the watch off the wall, he gently took out the wall material cut by the laser.


    A cylinder with a diameter of three millimeters, two sides of which are two centimeter thick plywood, and the middle is indeed a sound insulation board.Looking at this scene, it seems that it will appear in the movie. At this time, Bai xuerao can''t help but swallow his saliva.


    What''s the origin of this guy? How could a bodyguard have such a cow''s equipment


    As a result, before she could continue to think about her doubts, Yue Yunfei showed the domineering side of black storm.


    I saw him pull the watch chain hard, this kind of watch chain like a compressed spring was instantly stretched.


    At the moment, Bai xuerao can''t help her doubts any more. She goes forward and asks, "Yue Yunfei, what is this?"


    "Detector." Yue Yunfei said that after the cylindrical detector with a small diameter was slowly extended into the hole, he began to operate the mobile phone to connect with the black storm.


    After about a minute, a picture of the next room finally appeared on Yue Yunfei''s mobile phone.


    I can only see five men, but I don''t see Wenren Muxi.


    Yue Yunfei is a burst of operation, probe angle slowly change, the next room''s picture finally all transmitted.


    From the picture, we can see that there are six people in the next room, together with Wen Renmu Xi.


    There are two people standing behind Wenren Muxi. They are the two guys who just hijacked Wenren Muxi.


    A fat man with a face full of flesh and a gold chain around his neck also stood behind two people. Yue Yunfei has never seen these two people together with jinlianzi.


    At this time, Jin Er is talking to Wen Ren Mu Xi.


    Jin Er PI said with a smile: "Captain Xueling, we are all old acquaintances. Some words I don''t hide.


    I''m looking for you today. Nothing else. Just to warn you. The ten days that my elder brother told you are coming, but there is still no progress on your side, so I want to ask you for an explanation. "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi said: "second boss, what we discussed with the big boss is ten days. Today is the ninth day. Isn''t it time yet. Don''t worry. I''ll get the goods back tomorrow. "


    "Captain Xueling, don''t deceive yourself." Jin Er sneered and said:


    "these nine days have passed, and you still haven''t found anything. Do you think you will make a breakthrough tomorrow? Don''t be silly. In these days, those who depend on luck are dead. "


    Hearing that, Mu Xi looked at Jin Er and didn''t speak.


    Looking at these people on the screen, they are vicious one by one, and the names are very strange. Bai xuerao asked nervously: "Yue Yunfei, who do you think these people are?


    You see, they all look fierce, and they are all tattooed with messy tattoos. How can I feel that none of them looks like a good man! "


    According to the profession of Wen Renmu Xi and the content of their conversation, Yue Yunfei can basically confirm the profession of these people.


    But he certainly can''t tell Bai xuerao the result of his speculation, if she knows these people are drug dealers.


    If she gets excited and runs to work with these people in front of her, not only will she hear about Muxi, but even they will be doomed.


    When Yue Yunfei was a soldier, he had a lot to do with mercenaries. So I''m very familiar with the way they do things.


    As long as they know their secret, they will not let it go.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath and said, "I thought they were special forces at first. But after what you just said, I found that they didn''t really look like special forces. But who are they? I can''t say that. "


    "Oh! Let''s look at it again. " After Bai xuerao finished, he pasted his head on the mobile phone screen again.


    The screen of this mobile phone is very small, and now it is occupied by snow white. If Yue Yunfei wants to see the screen content, he can only lean to Bai xuerao.


    Smelling her light special fragrance, Yue Yunfei gradually became intoxicated.


    You know, for men, a woman with a D-cup is not something they can resist - and this woman with a D-cup is still a peerless beauty!


    If it''s Huang Yuanyuan or Chen Mengyao, maybe Yue Yunfei has already knocked him down


    But she can''t be either of the two girls, so Yue Yunfei has to endure.


    I can''t bear it.


    Sorry, I can''t help it. Then bite your teeth and bear it!


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He felt that he would have a little fever all over his body. You have to wash your face to cool down. Otherwise, he is not sure


    "You stare first, I''ll go out and wash my face."


    Bai xuerao looked back and said with a smile, "well, you go. I''m watching. Everything''s OK. "


    After Yue Yunfei went out, he came directly to the bathroom.


    He flushed his face on the tap outside the bathroom and felt a lot more relaxed.


    Just as he was about to leave, the door next to him was opened and the mercenary behind Kim came out.Seeing this, Yue Yunfei quickly attached himself to the faucet, lowered his head and pretended to wash his face.


    Through the big mirror in front of him, Yue Yunfei can clearly see that the mercenary''s eyes fell on him as he passed by.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei inadvertently changed his posture and stood there in a casual posture to wash his face.


    You know, special forces have strict requirements for many behaviors. For example, the posture of standing, sitting and walking when washing. Special forces have strict requirements.


    As a former special forces soldier, the other side must be quite familiar with these movements. If he finds that Yue Yunfei''s postures are the same as those of special forces, he will be suspicious.


    In this way, they will certainly have a defensive mentality. If Yue Yunfei wants to save Muxi, the difficulty will be increased by 10%.


    The mercenary scanned Yue Yunfei''s body, but didn''t see any clue, so he went into the toilet.


    And not long after he went in, Yue Yunfei also went in.

 Chapter 184

    Yue Yunfei took out a cigarette and said, "brother, can I borrow a fire?"


    The mercenary looked back at Yue Yunfei and found that he didn''t seem malicious. After lighting the cigarette, he said, "why, are you also a tenant here?"


    Yue Yunfei spread his hands and said with a bitter smile: "I came out to play with my girlfriend, but I have no money, so I can only rent this kind of broken place."


    The mercenary nodded to understand, and then said, "there are more young people like you now, but as long as you work hard, it should not be a problem to earn a lot of money."


    "so to speak, but it''s hard to find a job now." Yue Yunfei took a cigarette and said, "brother, you don''t seem to live in such a place casually. How can you be here?"


    "We..." As soon as the mercenary''s words came out, he felt that he could not reveal his identity, so he changed his words and said, "what a rich man, I''m just like you. I''m poor and work for others."


    Yue Yunfei asked casually: "Oh! Brother, what do you do? "


    "Driving, driving for a coal boss."


    "It must be a lot of money to drive for the boss, isn''t it? I can also drive. Can you introduce me to your boss? "


    The mercenary laughed and said, "brother, you''d better do your original job well. My job is not for you. "


    Yue Yunfei nodded. Seeing that the mercenary had completely relaxed his vigilance, he was ready to start.


    "Brother, I can drive for you. And I''m still a card. "


    The mercenary looked out of the window and thought about his experience.


    The mercenary named he Manchang turned out to be a special forces member.


    After he was later demobilized, the army assigned him to work in the local township government. Because they can''t stand the corruption of the leaders, they sell off the relief materials distributed above, and then put the money into their own pockets.


    In a rage, he Mancang crippled the leaders of the township government who participated in the sale of relief materials and decided to flee. Later, after a friend''s introduction, he joined the Golden Triangle drug trafficking organization and became a mercenary.


    During his time as a mercenary, he went through a lot of hardships. In a conflagration with another local drug trafficking group, one leg was blown off by a grenade.


    Later, although a prosthesis was installed, after all, these silicone things are not as good as the original ones. Not only walking is not easy, but also every once in a while, in the body and prosthesis contact parts, there will be heart splitting pain!


    This kind of pain, even a man like him is sweating, painful to death.


    Thinking of these, he man Cang sighed and said: "brother, our work seems simple. But there''s an unpredictable danger. You''re not fit for it. "


    "Oh. It''s so hard to be a driver! "


    When Yue Yunfei began to speak, his body began to flash. By the time he finished his sentence, his body was already behind he Manchang.


    He Mancang is worthy of being a man who has experienced great storms. As soon as Yue Yun''s flying body moves, he immediately feels a strong murderous air and wants to attack himself.


    It''s hard to think about it at all. His hand is already in the desert eagle (the name of a pistol produced by IMI company).


    His speed is very fast, reaction, thinking, action, these three actions are only two seconds!


    Although his action is very fast, Yue Yunfei is faster!


    Just when his hand was on the desert eagle, Yue Yunfei''s hand was already on him.


    Yue Yunfei''s left and right hands are all "locked". His left hand is at he Mancang''s throat, and his right hand fastens the fifth spine of he Mancang''s spine.


    At this moment, he Mancang cold sweat can not help but flow out!


    As a special forces soldier, he can''t be familiar with these two movements any more.


    Either of these two movements is enough to kill people.


    As long as Yue Yunfei makes a great effort, he Mancang can''t even utter a cry, and his throat bone will be broken. Similarly, if Yue Yunfei''s right hand works hard, he Manchang will die.


    This is the killer, quiet as a virgin, moving as lightning!


    If you don''t do it, you will be killed.


    After he Manchang was controlled by Yue Yunfei, he didn''t panic. Still calm. With a bitter smile, he said, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation is stronger than the other. Young man, I''m really wrong. You are really better than me. "


    Yue Yunfei light said: "your action is also very fast!"


    Yue Yunfei''s words are not about why man Cang regained face, but to tell the truth.


    He was sure that if he was a few years younger, he would never be sure to subdue him.


    But as killers and mercenaries, the morality of the river and the lake doesn''t work for them.


    In their eyes, what kind of means is not the key, to complete the task is the king.He Mancang asked: "young man, depending on your skill and speed, you are a special force."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "I used to stay in the special forces for a while, but now I have left."


    "Can you tell me what special forces you served in?"


    "Hua Jian!"


    He man Cang''s face changed a few times in an instant, muttering to himself: "Hua Jian! The Chinese sword special brigade can be called the special forces in our national special forces! All the players in it are the elites among the elites, the kings among the kings


    "It''s just people exaggerating. In fact, Huajian is not as powerful as the outside world." Yue Yunfei said: "well, no more nonsense. It''s all in the past. Let''s talk about the next thing."


    After Yue Yunfei finished, he moved his right hand away from he Manchang, took out the desert eagle he had hidden in his waist, and asked, "who are you? Why the man in the room? "


    He Mancang swallowed his saliva. It turns out that his every move is under surveillance. It''s no good to tell a lie. Let''s be honest. "We are mercenaries employed by a drug trafficking organization in the golden triangle. We are here to recover some lost goods."


    Although Yue Yunfei understood what goods he said, he still asked, "what goods?"


    "Five kilos of white powder!"


    Yue Yunfei was shocked and frowned at once.


    It would be rather bad to hear that Muxi was really involved in drug trafficking.


    "You mean the man in the room swallowed a load of your goods?"


    "It''s not him. It''s a man named Gou Jie." He Mancang said: "his man hid after swallowing the goods, so we came here to ask him for the goods this time."


    After listening to he Manchang''s explanation, Yue Yunfei immediately understood. When he heard that Muxi was not involved in drug trafficking, his heart fell into his stomach.


    "What if he doesn''t deliver it?"


    "We are just mercenaries. We are responsible for the safety of the second boss and retrieving the goods. We have no right to deal with these matters."


    "The second boss you are talking about is the guy with the gold chain around his neck?"


    He Mancang nodded and said: "yes, he is our boss''s brother, fully responsible for this operation. How to deal with blood Ling, he has the final say.


    After understanding these reasons, Yue Yunfei began to prepare for rescuing Wenren Muxi. Before rescuing Wenren Muxi, he must understand the energetic equipment and skills of these mercenaries in the room, so as to be safe.


    "Are those men in the room equipped with the same firepower as you? What are their skills? Where do you park your car? " Yue Yunfei asked three questions in a row.


    He Mancang sorted out his thoughts and replied: "these mercenaries are a little worse than me. The second boss is the worst one. Each of them is equipped with a shotgun, an AK47 and a grenade. In order not to attract the attention of Shucheng police, we specially park the car in another place. "


    Yue Yunfei smiles a little, his right hand raises he Manchang''s windbreaker, and takes out two pumpkin thunder from under his clothes.


    He man Cang said: "now I can go?"


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "there is one last question. You must be my hostage. As long as I get that man out of the room safely, you will be completely free. "


    He Mancang said: "young man, I am willing to cooperate with you. It''s because I admire your skill and feel a little dissatisfied with our boss. If it''s not like this, you can''t save the blood spirit today, and you can''t escape the encirclement and suppression of us. "


    "I totally believe that." Yue Yunfei nodded noncommittally and said: "but I also want you to understand one thing. I also respect your style of fearing in the face of danger and the style of being a soldier on you. Otherwise, you will fall down before me


    He Manchang said, "I don''t object to what you said."


    After that, he Manchang came to the room where Bai xuerao was under the "coercion" of Yue Yunfei. When he Manchang saw the picture in Bai xuerao''s hand, he said: "it''s worthy of being born in Huajian. He even has such high-tech equipment."


    Yue Yunfei just smiles and doesn''t explain much about it. He doesn''t want to reveal the identity of his killer to Bai xuerao because of a bioack strom.


    Looking at he Manchang being held by Yue Yunfei, Bai xuerao was surprised and asked: "Yue Yunfei, didn''t you wash your face? How did you have such a big harvest?"


    "Maybe I''m lucky." After saying that, Yue Yunfei is afraid of Bai xuerao and continues to ask questions. The topic turns and asks, "Bai xuerao, what''s the situation in the next room now?"


    Bai xuerao originally wanted to ask Yue Yunfei how he Mancang had been captured just now, but when she heard that Yue Yunfei had asked about something important, she had to suppress the question in her heart for the time being and replied, "it seems that they are very unhappy in their conversation. It seems that the gold chain is going to attack that man."Yue Yunfei mobile phone a look, also don''t know what to bring to hear Muxi, anyway gold two is full of anger, hard stare at hearing Muxi.


    Kim ER was ugly. He had a pot face with potholes on his face, and a nose full of distiller''s grains took up one fifth of his face. A pair of small eyes like a knife in a pile of meat above a slit, it is really as ugly as you want.


    When he was angry, his mouth was wide open, and the meat on both sides of the corner of his mouth was piled on both sides.


    Seeing that he kicked Wenren Muxi to the ground, Wenren Muxi wanted to struggle to turn over, but two mercenaries pressed him to the ground, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Hearing that, Mu Xi''s eyes turned red with anger, he said angrily, "Jin Er, if you dare to touch my sister''s hair, I swear that I will tear you to pieces!"


    Jin Eryi stepped on Wenren Muxi''s face and rubbed it hard. Wenren Muxi''s face was crushed and blood flowed all over his face.


    "Jie Jie..."


    "I''ll break Laozi to pieces. Laozi, I''ll abolish you today, and then I''ll give your sister to (harmony) "

 Chapter 185

    When Yue Yunfei hears that Jin Er is so humiliated and hears Mu Xue, he suddenly gets angry. "Bai xuerao, take this grenade and act according to the situation later," he said


    "Well." Snow White nodded heavily. Look at the grenade in your hand. At the moment, she felt like a real policeman!


    "I''m sorry." Yue Yunfei put the desert eagle against he Manchang''s head and said, "knock on the door."


    "Dangdang! Dangdang


    Listen to he Manchang start to knock on the door, white snow Rao Pro can''t help but become dignified, even breathing also began to promote.


    It must be deceitful to fight a murderous mercenary and say you are not afraid.


    "Who?" A voice came out of the room. At the same time, Jin Er stopped further hurt to Wen Renmu.


    He Mancang simply replied, "I, Lao he."


    "Squeak


    At the moment when the door was opened, Yue Yunfei made a quick attack with his right hand. With a flash of white light, Yue Yunfei''s saber came up against the mercenary''s artery.


    Yue Yunfei went in with a gun in his left hand and a sword in his right hand against another mercenary.


    Seeing a stranger holding his two subordinates hostage, Jin Er immediately stops persecuting Wen Ren Mu Xi and turns his eyes to Yue Yunfei and Bai xuerao.


    At the same time, the other two mercenaries also instantly took out their guns and aimed at both of them.


    They surrounded Yue Yunfei and Bai xuerao one by one, blocking their advance and retreat routes. They were experts.


    Hearing that, Muxi also found that the situation had changed. Looking back, he found that it was Yue Yunfei.


    Hearing that Muxi didn''t understand how Yue Yunfei knew he was being held, he was relieved to see Yue Yunfei coming.


    When Jin Er saw that someone had taken two of his subordinates hostage, he said, "what do you mean, brother? Do you want to save people from me


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "what do you think?"


    Jin Er Leng snorted and said, "brother, I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue when talking such big words. You don''t want to know, I''m golden two in the golden triangle, how personal, even want to save people in my hands. I tell you, there''s no door. "


    "Please don''t make a mistake. This is Shu Cheng, not your golden triangle." Yue Yunfei forced them to go two steps ahead and said:


    "even if you are a dragon in the golden triangle, when you get to Shucheng, you have to become a dog and be a good man with your tail between your legs. Otherwise, Shucheng mass grave is your final destination. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei felt the saber in his hand move slightly. Don''t think about it. It must be the guy who wants to escape.


    Yue Yunfei''s hand made a great effort, and the mercenary felt a chill on his neck.


    Although the knife into the meat is only one centimeter deep, but a blood earthworm slowly flow down.


    Yue Yunfei tone without a trace of emotion, light said: "this is just a warning, if there is another time, I promise the hand of this saber will absolutely not hesitate to pierce your throat."


    The mercenary couldn''t help licking his dry lips. What''s the origin of this man? Why is it so powerful? I just moved a little and he found me.


    Thinking of this, the mercenary did not dare to move any more. He was honestly held by Yue Yunfei with a knife.


    Jin Er also saw the scene just now, and he was really scared.


    Although there are a lot of mercenaries in this drug trafficking group, none of them have the skills like Yue Yunfei.


    So he decided. We must persuade this young man to join the Golden Triangle drug trafficking group.


    Although I didn''t get the goods back this time, I don''t think big brother''s punishment will be too serious for me to recruit such a brave general back?


    After making up his mind, Kim er said, "brother, are you interested in following us. As long as you join in... "


    Just when Jin Er was still talking about all kinds of attractive interests of his group, Yue Yunfei interrupted him without hesitation: "I''m not interested in your business. The purpose of my coming here today is very simple, that is to leave here safely with him. "


    Jin Er is also a bully in the golden triangle. Now Yue Yunfei keeps losing face one after another, and his face suddenly becomes a little uneasy. "Young man, you are too arrogant. Do you really think we are the air?"


    "I certainly don''t think of them as air. But as for you, ha ha... " Yue Yunfei said to Bai Xue Rao a look, indicating that she began to retreat.


    Bai xuerao immediately came over and threw a grenade to Wenren Muxi, and the three began to retreat outside the door.


    Jin Er''s face is livid, thinking that since he can''t win over Yue Yunfei, he must get rid of him, or he will become a serious trouble in the future.


    At this point, Jin Er didn''t hesitate and led several of his men to catch up.


    Now it''s like this: a mercenary in front intercepts Yue Yunfei and other three people, and Jin Er and a mercenary press behind with a gun.Yue Yunfei is holding Jin Er''s two mercenaries in his hand. He looks back to back with Bai xuerao and Wenren Muxi, showing an angle of 120 degrees.


    Jin Er''s side is afraid of hurting his brother. Yue Yunfei did not dare to shoot because if they did, they would fight back.


    It was a draw for a moment, and no one dared to shoot. I''m afraid that after one shot, things will develop in an unimaginable direction.


    Maybe Yue Yunfei and others were shot to death, maybe Jin Er died, maybe they were both defeated!


    In this way, Yue Yunfei and others fled while retreating, and soon reached the first floor.


    The waiter looked at the scene in front of him and was really scared. After he reacted, Yue Yunfei and others had already gone out of the door.


    It is impossible for the police to be unaware of such a big event. In case of death, the police must investigate. In order not to be involved, he hesitated for a while, then picked up the phone:


    "Hello, 110? We are in the West Lane of Nanchang Road. There are people with guns standing up here. Please come at once. "


    The police confirmed the address again and promised to call out soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Er watched Yue Yunfei and others retreat further and further. If you don''t do it again, once you get to the downtown, it''s even more impossible to kill him.


    Jin Er and others, as drug traffickers, came to find Muxi this time. They were afraid of the police, so they went out of their way to find such a shabby hotel. It is absolutely impossible for them to kill people in the downtown area.


    Jin Er said fiercely: "brother, I advise you to let us go. I can consider leaving a whole corpse for you. Otherwise, I will make you pay for what you did wrong today. "


    "Don''t bother. If you dare to shoot, do it. It''s a big deal. We''ll all die together! " Yue Yun fly head also don''t return of say: "white snow Rao, prepare bomb."


    Bai xuerao had never experienced such a big scene before. Now seeing these AK47s and grenades, she was already scared. I''ve been dizzy all the time.


    It can be said that all her actions were driven by Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei was just bluffing Jiner. But Bai xuerao had no opinion at all. She now heard Yue Yunfei say that she wanted to throw the grenade, so she raised it without any hesitation and threw it out.


    Looking at the moment when the grenade is released from Bai xuerao''s hand, Jin Er and others escape at a high speed, hiding behind the car body on both sides of the lane.


    Yue Yunfei also saw that the situation was not good. At the moment, he could no longer care about the hostages. He jumped back in an instant and threw the snow beside him to the ground.


    "Boo Boom "


    fortunately, Bai xuerao threw the grenade far away from them, and they didn''t suffer much damage.


    As Bai xuerao was hiding under Yue Yun''s flying body, he didn''t suffer much damage except that his knee was scratched by the situation.


    Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu are different. Although the place where the grenade exploded was quite far away from them. But because this grenade is powerful, they are still injured in varying degrees.


    Hearing the pain on her face, she didn''t know where she was hurt. But Yue Yunfei''s eardrum is buzzing, temporarily deaf in a short time.


    "Hide first!" Hear a person Mu Xi to pull a voice to shout.


    But Yue Yunfei shakes his head and answers in a loud voice: "what do you say? I can''t hear you."


    It''s just at this time that Jin Er''s gang have already slowed down and planned to attack.


    Hearing the muzzle of muzzle that they extended from the back of the car body, Mu Xi was shocked. He threw out another grenade in his hand.


    Unbiased, I heard that the grenade was just thrown under the car body where Jin Er and others were hiding.


    "Get out of here!" After he Manchang roared out such a voice, he rushed forward.


    "Boo Boom


    With the sound of the explosion, the car was blown to the ground. But just like this, the car absorbs most of the energy, and the geese escape death.


    Yue Yunfei is worthy of the ace special forces background, taking advantage of this opportunity not to be missed, he has instantly got up. A shoulder is still lying on the ground of snow Rao - but accidentally touched snow Rao that tall above.


    Although she has a boyfriend, and that guy has done something to her several times. But because of her insistence, no man is allowed to touch her body before marriage.


    In desperation, his boyfriend only holds hands with her and occasionally kisses her.


    I didn''t expect that Yue Yunfei was so good that he flirted with others when he met for the first time, borrowed money when he met for the second time, and was even more arrogant when he met for the third time, so he ate tofu directly!


    But now is the time for human life, and the situation is so critical. Where can Yue Yunfei take care of these. No matter where you touch it, you won''t die. Just touch it! ¡ª¡ªIt''s a big deal. Let her touch me later and give it back!


    This shameless idea of Yue Yunfei is accepted as soon as he thinks about it. Now Jin Er and others have guns and bombs, and they are covetous for them, which can''t be delayed for a moment.So he put snow Rao on his shoulder. In order to keep snow Rao from falling to the ground, Yue Yunfei put one hand on him, and the wind rushed into an alley.


    At this time, the smell of Muxi also rushed in. Looking at Yue Yunfei, who is carrying a beautiful woman at the moment, he became angry when he heard Muxi: "Yue Yunfei, my sister is not your girlfriend, how can you hook up with another one?"


    Yue Yunfei is not afraid of hearing Muxi, but he is afraid that this guy will tell muxue about it on impulse, which is not good. So he quickly put snow on the ground.


    At this time, Bai xuerao''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    That guy is as red as the red paper of couplet for Chinese New Year!

 Chapter 186

    He was bombed twice in a row. Although he suffered little damage, it really angered him.


    His chest heaved violently, and he growled hysterically: "brothers, whatever you do today, you must catch that bastard alive for me. I will cut him to pieces with my own hands


    It seems that Jin Er is really annoyed by Yue Yunfei, otherwise, he will not give the order to catch Yue Yunfei alive.


    After receiving the order, all the mercenaries began to act.


    He Mancang took a shotgun from a mercenary and also participated in the operation. Although he was very dissatisfied with Jin Er''s personality, he did not dare to show too much in front of so many people.


    White snow Rao strong endure the pain on the knee, bite a tooth to ask a way: "Yue Yunfei, how should we do now?"


    After such a short recovery, Yue Yunfei''s hearing has recovered almost half.


    What to do? What do you say? If it wasn''t for you just now, could I be hurt!


    Of course, Yue Yunfei won''t say that the beast is inferior. This is what he thought.


    Yue Yunfei poked his head out and looked at it. The second class didn''t come after him, so he turned back and asked, "do you have a gun?"


    Because of Feng Yuyuan''s being molested, I heard that Mu Xi had no grudge against Yue Yunfei. Now seeing his betrayal and hearing about muxue, he has no good face to Yue Yunfei.


    He opened his eyes, spread his hands and said: "I have a hammer!"


    Bai xuerao''s face turned from red to green. She really didn''t understand why Yue Yunfei wanted to save such a rude man.


    We risked our lives to save him. Instead of thanking him, he did it to us. I don''t know if he''s brain sick.


    Although Bai xuerao hates to hear Muxi, she is a smart woman. When she is not clear about the relationship between Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi, she will not say what she thinks.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t get angry when he heard Muxi talking to him like that. But light said: "well, we now only have a gun, can''t fight with each other hard, can only rely on wisdom."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Take the gun and let me kill them." Hearing that, Muxi said angrily, "if you''re timid, you can tell me what kind of cultural person you''re pretending to be with me."


    Wen renmuxi is not such an impulsive person at ordinary times. It''s just that Jin Er insulted Wen renmuxue so hard!


    He can shed blood and sweat, but he does not allow others to hurt his family and friends, especially his favorite sister, even a hair.


    Yue Yunfei sighed deeply, opened the clip and saw that there were five bullets in it. Then he said, "no, we don''t have enough ammunition. We can''t compete with them. Take Snow White with you. I''ll lead them away. "


    Hearing the news, Mu Xi looked at the current situation. He had a gun, five bullets and three people. One of them was a woman in high heels.


    Although he didn''t know how strong the woman''s fighting power was, judging from the situation that she had just dropped the bomb, she would not be so powerful.


    Otherwise, she must not take Yue Yunfei''s threat as an order!


    But the other side''s firepower hears the person, Mu Xi has seen. All AK47, equipped with a shotgun desert eagle. And there are grenades!


    When the firepower and personnel of both sides are compared, their strength is clear at a glance. There''s nothing more to say.


    After seeing the situation clearly and without any consideration, Mu Xi directly rejected Yue Yunfei''s opinion. "I don''t know her. She''s the one you brought. It''s up to you to protect her. You give me the gun and I''ll lead them away. "


    How clever Yue Yunfei was. As soon as he heard Muxi''s words, he immediately understood his good intentions - he wanted to hold down the enemy so that we could escape.


    But since Yue Yunfei came to save him, how could he be killed again. So he pointed to the tip of Muxi''s nose and said, "protect Bai xuerao and go quickly. Don''t influence my performance here. "


    "Who do you think you are, giving orders to me?" Hearing this, Muxi punched Yue Yunfei in the face: "you can hear me clearly. If you dare to be half hearted to muxue in the future, I will certainly peel your skin."


    Although Yue Yunfei knew the reason why he heard Muxi do this, he also gave him a blow back.


    Because just when Wen Renmu Xi just hit himself, he found that Wen Renmu Xi seemed to be injured. His right arm has been drooping and never raised.


    Therefore, he couldn''t let Muxi to cover his retreat.


    Yue Yunfei''s fist went down, and when he heard about it, Muxi immediately became angry. He didn''t expect that this guy even dared to fight his brother-in-law. Angrily, he directly kicked Yue Yunfei to the ground. "How dare you beat me, OK, you..."


    Seeing Yue Yunfei beaten, Bai xuerao, who didn''t know the truth, was immediately angry.


    Although she is usually gentle, it is terrible to lose her temper.Just when Wenren Muxi was still teaching Yue Yunfei, Bai xuerao didn''t have any extra language. He just kicked Wenren Muxi!


    But I don''t know why Bai xuerao is too nervous. He just kicks Wen Renmu''s crotch!


    It hurts! It really hurts!


    Although it''s said that muchI was born as a mercenary, the mercenary''s skill is just better than others. He hasn''t practiced any Kung Fu like iron cloth shirt, thirteen Taibao and golden bell cover.


    For that place, he was just like an ordinary man.


    You know, Bai xuerao is a graduate of a famous police school in China. She has not only received professional training, but also wears pointed shoes.


    So after Bai xuerao''s kick, he couldn''t help but scream, and at the same time he unconsciously covered the part with his hands.


    Looking at Mu Xi''s painful expression, Yue Yunfei could only turn his head to one side and silently pray for him in his heart:


    Lord, I hope that Bai Xue will spare this kick, and don''t kick and maim him! Otherwise, this guy might have to ask himself for help - though I don''t hate helping others!


    After praying, he still made a very calm appearance and said to Muxi lightly: "er I believe Bai xuerao just accidentally kicked you. She won''t kick you next time. "


    Seeing Yue Yunfei defending himself, Bai xuerao looked at Yue Yunfei gratefully and said, "well, I didn''t mean to. I will never kick you there again


    At this time, in addition to the pain, there is a layer of green on her face. Does she want to kick other parts of me?


    "Xueling and that bastard, you two get out of here for me. Today I will break you to pieces." Jin Er and others finally touched it.


    "Golden Toad, you''d better go home. Don''t be a disgrace in Shucheng. If you want to tear your grandfathers to pieces, you are not qualified. Call your ancestors. Ha ha... "


    When toad became Jinxi, he asked, "what''s the pain


    "You don''t know. You see, he looks so disgusting. His face is pitted. He looks like a toad, doesn''t he


    Hearing this, Mu Xi nodded and felt that what Yue Yunfei said was really reasonable. Jiner is a bit like a toad.


    "Golden Toad, I''ll tell you. I can''t find the goods. Even if I find them, I won''t give them to you. You''d better give up the idea


    Gold second-hand wave, two mercenaries a small run-up, the body of a dash to the room, began to encircle Yue Yunfei and others.


    In order not to make Yue Yunfei and others find out their plans, Jin Er uses words to attract the attention of hearing Moxi:


    "Xueling, you bastard, you dare to betray me and the boss. I will kill your family. Oh, your sister heard that she is as beautiful as a flower. I can''t bear to kill her.


    I''ll save her for enjoyment. When I''m done, I''ll give her to my 70 or 80 brothers and let them play one by one. Jie Jie... "


    Yue Yunfei is really angry, but he is still patient. He knows that Jin Er is deliberately cheating them out. So he just held on tightly to Wenren Muxi and didn''t let him go out to die.


    At this time, Mu Xi''s eyes were red, and he said: "Jin Er, you bastard, if you dare to touch my sister''s hair, I will kill your whole family."


    Hearing the news, Mu Xi''s face was ferocious and his tone was cold. Looking at the side of the snow Rao can not help speechless, fortunately this guy just did not trouble me. Otherwise, I don''t know what he will do to me.


    At this time, the two mercenaries passing from above were close to the top of Yue Yunfei and others.


    After a smirk, Jin Er continued: "Xueling, I heard that your sister is very coquettish. His boyfriend can''t satisfy her. Don''t worry. After I kill you, I''ll take her back to the golden triangle. I''ll let her have a good time... "


    "Jin Er, you beast, I will kill you today!"


    Hearing the news, Mu Xi suddenly snatches the gun from Yue Yunfei''s hand, saying that his front foot has collapsed and wants to find Jin Er for revenge.


    "Come back!"


    "Boo Dada, dada... "


    Just at the moment when Muxi appeared, a pistol and two AK47s began to fire. Jin Er wants to capture Yue Yunfei alive, but he plans to hurt the killer when he hears Mu Xi.


    If Yue Yunfei hadn''t dragged in Wenren Muxi in time, Wenren Muxi might have been beaten into a sieve.


    Gold two Yin smile way: "blood spirit, your kid is also a coward originally, I said so, you still dare not come out to beg justice for her unexpectedly, my mother really overestimated you."


    "Jin Er, don''t be too arrogant. Since you want to die so much, I will help you. "


    Yue Yunfei squatted down and took out his sunglasses. Then put the sunglasses out carefully.At this time, Yue Yunfei saw three figures on the lens. Jin Er and a mercenary, what''s more.


    Yue Yunfei frowned. His rich experience and keen insight told him that they would never disappear for no reason. Jiner must be playing some tricks.


    Just as he picked up his sunglasses, Yue Yunfei saw two people on the roof approaching them.


    "Back up!" With a shout, Yue Yunfei has pulled the trigger.


    The moment after the gunshot, a mercenary fell from the roof.


    Shot in the middle of the brow, instantly killed!


    It all happened so suddenly that everything just happened in a flash.


    Another mercenary saw that his companion was killed, and his body immediately shrank in.


    In a daze, hearing the news, Muxi remembered the gun and grenade from the mercenary.


    "Give her a gun!" Yue Yun said as he retreated


    Smell the person Mu West to see white snow Rao one eye, ask a way: "can she use a gun?"


    "I''m a policeman!" Bai xuerao said and took a gun from Wenren Muxi.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    Two ring, snow Rao has opened the clip to see a look, and then opened the insurance.


    Young as she is, she is experienced in all her movements. I can only see and hear people in a daze.


    The mercenary signaled to Kim Er that one of his brothers had been killed.


    Seeing that he has lost another brother, Jin Er knows that it is impossible to capture Yue Yunfei alive. So he ordered: "Damn, don''t catch the alive. I''m going to die for it all. "


    With Kim''s order, the mercenaries felt much easier.

 Chapter 187

    For them, what they are best at is killing.


    Suddenly, the two sides began to fight.


    The bullet flew close to the scalp and deep into the walls. The surrounding residents were so scared that they huddled at home and did not dare to go out at all.


    Instant, Shucheng west district police station and the Public Security Bureau''s phone will be blown up.


    "Hello, 110? This is the West Lane of Nanchang Road in Xicheng District. There are two gangs fighting here! Come and have a look. "


    "Hello, police station? I want to report the case."


    Then the police impatiently said: "well, go ahead. What do you want to report? "


    "This is Xizi Hutong, Nanchang, Xicheng District. There are two groups of terrorists fighting! Send someone to suppress it. "


    Hearing that there was a gang fighting, the police immediately felt tight. Quickly asked: "less nonsense, you say where there are many people?"? And what about their firepower? "


    "Ah! I''m not sure about that. But listen to this gunshot, how to also have a hundred and eighty people! And they seem to have bombs! "


    When the police heard that there were 180 people and there were bombs, they were so scared that they immediately hung up the phone.


    "Hello! Hello! Hello


    The reporter barked several times, but only heard the sound of "dudududu". He hung up the phone and said angrily:


    "dog day, you know how to enjoy our taxpayers'' money. Now when we hear that we are in trouble, it''s really faster than rabbits."


    In fact, the police just asked their superiors for support, even if they didn''t ask them to take over the case.


    When the policeman rushed into the police station, the director was "browsing the files!"


    Seeing that the policeman discovered his secret, the director was immediately embarrassed. After reaction, this will turn off the web page you are browsing.


    He knocked on the table and said angrily, "Xiao Hu, what do you think of your comrades. The Secretary of the Party committee just held a meeting for you two days ago.


    We also emphasized the three points of being polite, building civilization and building a new style. Why are you still like this? You don''t even knock on the door when you enter my room. "


    After the director gave the policeman a lesson on Ideological and political education and taught him to be good at persuasion. Finally he asked, "what''s the matter? Go ahead


    "Director, there is a situation in Xizi Hutong, Nanchang Road, Xicheng District. Foreign terrorist invasion, "


    " what? Why didn''t you say that earlier. You said, you comrade, you will kill people like this, you know The director patted the table and asked, "what''s the situation? Can we find out which country is the terrorist? "


    "This is not very clear. However, I heard from the people who reported the case that there should be hundreds of them, and they also have heavy weapons! "


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, more than half of the police force in Shucheng were mobilized.


    Live fire Swat, criminal police, police and armed police are all pouring towards Nanchang Road in Xicheng District.


    Li Xingbin, with a heavy complexion, sat in the command car and said nothing.


    Many people from Shucheng City Public Security Bureau took part in the operation, but they didn''t see Bai xuerao.


    He called Bai xuerao for countless times, but no one answered.


    He remembered that Bai xuerao had never done this before. However, he had to call Bai Bingtian and ask him about Bai xuerao''s whereabouts.


    Bai Bingtian told: it seems that Bai xuerao said that he would invite a private coffee shop to have coffee today. But he didn''t know exactly what the cafe was.


    After Li Xingbin learned of this situation, he sent people to all the cafes in the city to inquire, and he has led people to arrest the "inbound gangsters."


    After some inquiry, the people sent to investigate learned that Bai xuerao once appeared in blue moon cafe. But the boss said she ran out after a young man.


    So their public security system investigated all the surveillance along the street, and finally found the trace of Bai xuerao in Nanchang Road, Xicheng District. What''s more surprising to Li Xingbin is that she follows Yue Yunfei.


    "Faster!" Li Xingbin urged. If something really happens to Bai xuerao, the public security chief, he can''t expect to work any more.


    The driver Xiao Li saw that the director''s expression had never been like this before. He was so scared that he vomited his tongue and sped up.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the lack of firepower, Yue Yunfei could not resist such intensive firepower attack. So we can only use the debris on both sides of the alley to fight and retreat at the same time.


    Jin Er takes a grenade and throws it at the place where Yue Yunfei hears people admiring him.


    At this time, Muxi was trying his best to deal with the mercenaries. He didn''t realize that the danger had come quietly.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly raised his head and found a grenade in mid air.


    Yue Yunfei did not hesitate to shoot directly.


    "Boo!" The grenade exploded in mid air. Fragments of shrapnel scattered in all directions, scared Jin Er scurrying.Taking advantage of this short moment, Yue Yunfei and others retreated a distance.


    At this time, they have retreated to the bottom of this dead end. If they can''t break through, they will be dead.


    Hearing Muxi''s bullet clip, he found that there were not many bullets. He didn''t dare to sweep like he did just now. He could only shoot with AK47!


    At this time, Bai xuerao''s face is not good-looking, nestling next to Yue Yun''s flying body, shivering.


    In the scene just staged, AK47, pumpkin thunder, desert eagle and so on all went to battle, which can be called a relatively small-scale war. It''s just more than what they usually see in the police.


    "Yue Yunfei, how can How What shall we do? "


    Yue Yunfei shot a mercenary who came to attack and forced him back. He turned and looked at the situation behind him.


    Found behind is a three meter high brick wall, behind the brick wall on both sides is that kind of old dilapidated building, building body also wrote big words.


    The brick wall may be a dividing line between buildings that need to be demolished.


    Yue Yunfei thought about it. If he found a way to turn over the wall, they might have a chance to survive. Otherwise, you have to wait to die.


    The wall is more than three meters high. He believes that with his own skills and those of Wen Renmu Xi, it''s absolutely no problem to cross the wall. But Snow White is not sure.


    In addition, even if the three of them can turn over, they will expose their bodies to the enemy''s fire during the process of turning over, which will become the enemy''s live target.


    "Give me a good beating, brothers. They don''t have much ammunition. " Kim Er yelled at the top of his voice.


    In fact, needless to say, these mercenaries have already seen it.


    With the AK47, I''m sure I''ll do it when I''m out of bullets. It''s an obvious problem.


    In such a short time, Jin Er and other people approached five or six meters forward. Now it is more than 30 meters away from Yue Yunfei.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi asked, "what should Yue Yunfei do? Think about it. They''re coming up. "


    "See that brick wall in the back? As long as we can get over there. We still have hope of survival. "


    "That''s a fart. Let''s go." Hearing that Muxi was about to leave, he suddenly found that if he rushed out like this, he would be dead, and then he suddenly stopped.


    White snow Rao asked: "how can such a high wall be turned over?"


    "Do you have any grenades?"


    "No!"


    "I have another one," musey replied


    Yue Yun''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of joy, excited said: "throw it to me."


    Although he didn''t understand what Yue Yunfei was going to do, he threw the grenade in the past.


    "Success or failure depends on it. You two cover me with fire." Yue Yunfei said to find a cover on the ground, curled up toward the brick wall quickly.


    Hearing this, Muxi immediately understood what Yue Yunfei was going to do. He quickly said to Bai xuerao: "sister, don''t cherish bullets, beat hard."


    Being called a sister by Mu Xi, Bai xuerao is not used to it. But she did.


    The desert eagle is not only powerful, but also has great recoil. But in order to cover Yue Yunfei, she still tries to endure the pain on her arm and suppresses Jin Er''s firepower.


    After being heard that Muxi and baixuerao had such a sweeping fire, Jiner''s firepower was really much smaller. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yue Yunfei rushed to the brick wall quickly.


    He wanted to find a gap in the brick wall and put the grenade in. But the construction workers were very careful and didn''t leave a seam for him!


    The construction workers are too responsible. After thinking about this, Yue Yunfei uttered a rude sentence: "fuck!"


    "Yue Yunfei, hurry up, I''m running out of bullets."


    Hearing that Muxi was urging himself, Yue Yunfei immediately became angry: "I want to blow up this damn thing as soon as possible, but where do you want me to put the grenade? Do you want me to learn from Dong Cunrui? "


    Dong Cunrui killed himself to blow up the castle, Yue Yunfei killed himself to blow up the brick wall!


    It sounds very pleasant, but after all, I can''t do this feat without my brain. Of course, if Dong Cunrui hadn''t been cheated by their monitor, he wouldn''t have done such a great thing!


    After Yue Yunfei''s shameless thought, he finally made a difficult decision to leave the grenade in the corner.


    Make a bet! If this brick wall is blown up, there is still a glimmer of hope for our lives; if it can''t be blown up, we have to wait for death!


    "Dry! Leave it to fate After Yue Yunfei finished, he stepped back a few steps, and then threw the grenade in the corner.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, dust and smoke filled the air.


    At this moment, Yue Yunfei and others all raised their heart to their throat. They are eager for results, but at the same time they are afraid to see them.However, what should come will always come. After three seconds, the smoke is gone.


    The brick wall is still intact!


    Hearing the news, Mu Xi''s face turned green immediately: "Yue Yunfei, can you do something


    Although the grenade didn''t blow up the brick wall in front of him, it shocked him a little confused. Wenxi''s education is just like that of the younger generation.


    Yue Yunfei was so angry that he didn''t want to fight.


    The attack of Jin Er and others continues. He hides himself quickly. "Don''t stand and talk, don''t hurt, or you''ll blow one up for me to have a try," he said angrily


    "The last grenade has been taken away by you just now. Let me blow it with a hammer!"


    Yue Yunfei is speechless to the people who have heard of Muxi. Can you be polite and have lesbians next to you.


    However, after hearing this, Muxi still went his own way and scolded Yue Yunfei endlessly.


    Yue Yunfei saw that Mu Xi, who had heard of him, only lost his temper with him. He even forgot to stop him. He quickly reminded him, "you''re not playing after your mother''s walk. The enemy has rushed up."


    Hearing the news, Mu Xi looked back and found that they had already touched it. It was less than 20 meters away from them.


    Hearing this, Muxi was shocked and fired immediately. But he pulled the trigger several times, only to find that just a burst of fierce sweep, all the bullets to hit out.


    When Yue Yunfei turned her eyes to Bai xuerao, she also cried and shook her head.


    When Jin Er saw that Yue Yunfei finally ran out of ammunition and food, he stood up and said with a smile, "you bastards, there are no bullets at last. Then wait for the second master to deal with you. Jie Jie... "

 Chapter 188

    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Dozens of police cars flashing red and blue lights, like a gust of wind into the West Lane of Nanchang Road.


    Seeing that so many policemen have finally arrived, the residents on both sides have finally put their hearts into their stomachs and put their heads out to watch the excitement.


    "All of you get out of the car, and then make unified arrangements for combat tasks."


    With the order of Li Xingbin, all the people got out of the car quickly and were ready to follow the battle plan and annihilate the gangster at one stroke.


    Li Xingbin holds a detailed map in his left hand and a trumpet in his right. He looked at the topographic map here and had a detailed operational plan in his mind.


    He can achieve this level, there are several brushes in his hands, absolutely not to send some "local products" to the leaders.


    As soon as he collected the map, he stood in the crowd and yelled, "according to the original number of his unit, everyone is divided into four groups."


    Although some of these guys belong to those who fish in troubled waters and wait to die with their wages. But today, seeing that Li Xingbin is so serious, they quickly put the mentality of pushing the sun down and become serious.


    They are like well-trained soldiers, only to hear a rustle of footsteps, hundreds of police have formed a neat four rows.


    "The first and second groups, led by deputy director Pang, are going to go around here and prepare to attack from the back. The third group, led by deputy director Zhang, was wrapped from the side. Team four and I are going to attack from the front. Do you understand? "


    All of them yelled with one voice: "I understand!"


    In this kind of small alley, these hundreds of people will shout out these two words, the momentum is very huge, within a radius of 1000 meters can certainly hear.


    He man Cang frowned and said: "second boss, no good! Get out of here. "


    Although Jin Er also heard the cry just now, he didn''t think about the police at all.


    He is very dissatisfied with he Manchang said: "withdraw what withdraw, why do we withdraw? Now these scum have run out of ammunition and food, they are dead. Are we still afraid of them? "


    "Second boss, did you hear that voice just now? They seem to be very organized and disciplined. I''m afraid they are local police! "


    "Police!" Jin Er takes a hard puff of his cigarette, spits out a smoke ring, looks at Yue Yunfei and others who make a parry style, and says:


    "originally, I was going to play with them. Since you say so, we have to make a quick decision." Then he took an AK47 from a nearby mercenary!


    "Daddada..."


    The gun went off and a mercenary fell down!


    This scene is not only unexpected, but even more surprising. It is Yue Yunfei and others.


    But they soon understood what was going on. I saw countless policemen rush in from this alley!


    "Hidden!"


    He man Cang protects Jin Er. As soon as he rolls on the spot, he is hiding behind a shelter. Although he was very dissatisfied with Kim''s behavior, if Kim died this time, Jin Biao would ask them to give him an explanation.


    Just when he Mancang was protecting Jiner from hiding, a mercenary was shot by countless bullets.


    In this way, with Kim Er, there are only three of them left.


    Seeing the police rushing in, Bai xuerao stood up and said excitedly, "Yue Yunfei, look! It''s our people! You... "


    Just when Bai xuerao was still shouting happily, Yue Yunfei pulled her to the ground and said seriously, "what are you doing? You don''t want to die! "


    Bai xuerao looked at Yue Yunfei''s serious expression and asked, "what''s the matter? These are all our people. What am I afraid of? "


    "Do you know? On such occasions, quite a number of people were killed by their own people''s stray bullets! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we..."


    Bai xuerao was defending himself. He could only hear the crackling sound of the shelter where they were hiding.


    If Yue Yunfei hadn''t just pulled her to the ground, she would have been the same as the beaten mercenary!


    Bai xuerao was so scared that he didn''t say a word.


    There were hundreds of policemen who had heard about the gang fighting. At the beginning, they were still a little afraid.


    But now a look, so five or six people, they immediately came to the confidence, a strong forward, the hands of the trigger continue to pull, just like the bullets do not want money!


    Jin Er''s face turned pale and his teeth trembled: "how How What shall we do? "


    Although he Mancang is fierce, he has experienced a lot of bullets. But under so many police''s crazy attacks, he was sure that he could not escape. So when Kim asked him, he just shook his head.


    Although he Manchang didn''t speak, it was obvious that they were dead!


    Hearing that, as soon as Muxi thought of his identity, if it fell into the hands of the police, he would be finished. "Yue Yunfei, what should we do? I must not be caught by the policeIn the face of so many police''s crazy shooting, Yue Yunfei can''t rush out, then escape over the brick wall, let alone break through the encirclement.


    As the police get closer and closer, Yue Yunfei knows that if he doesn''t run away, he will be caught by them.


    And Li Xingbin had doubts about himself last time. If he was caught by them this time, he would face such a gun fight. I''m sure that Li Xingbin will turn over my own background.


    With this thought in his heart, he lit a cigarette. After two hard strokes, he had completely calmed down.


    "Bai xuerao, I and the one over there must not be caught by the police." Yue Yunfei pointed to Mu Xi, the person who heard the news, and then said:


    "I just looked at these people. They are all from your Municipal Bureau, so you have to call your director to stop the attack here. I have to run away. "


    "Why? We''re not gangsters. Why did you run away? "


    Yue Yunfei said with a trace of irresistible dignity: "no why! I''ll tell you when the time is right. "


    At this time, Li Xingbin received a report that there were not hundreds of people fighting, as they said, but only five or six gangsters with guns.


    After he got out of the command car, he walked directly through the crowd. He made a sign and all attacks stopped immediately.


    He stood in the front, raised his horn and called out, "people inside, listen, you are surrounded. There is no way out for the negative resistance. Put down your arms and surrender at once. "


    "I We What shall we do? "


    He man Cang sighed and said, "we are all dead when we do all kinds of bad things. It''s better to die in a fierce battle than to be a coward to surrender. "


    Jin Er wanted to say nothing, but he wanted to surrender. But when he Manchang said that, he realized that these people really killed and killed people. To surrender or not is to die in the end.


    Thinking of this, he pressed the remaining bullets one by one into the clip.


    "Yue Yunfei, when the fire stops now, we will turn over the wall immediately. And run away, what do you think? "


    Yue Yunfei smoked his last cigarette and made a special gesture to Wen Renmu Xi.


    They mean, you have to do everything in three seconds. Otherwise, as soon as their reaction time is up, we''ll be living targets.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei and hearing the mysterious action of Muxi, Bai xuerao is at a loss.


    Although she has seen movies and TV series about special forces, the above actions are basically not standardized, which confused her.


    Only saw heard the person Mu Xi nodded, then extended three fingers.


    His lips moved and he called out "one!" At the same time, curl one finger down.


    Seeing that the people inside didn''t respond, Li Xingbin yelled again: "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t give up your arms and surrender, we will use heavy weapons to attack."


    Li Xingbin said that he only wanted to intimidate "gangsters". Bai xuerao is in it. He dare not make such a decision.


    Jin Er looks at the police who are gradually surrounded in front of him, and then at Yue Yunfei and Bai xuerao.


    Fortunately, he did not know that Bai xuerao was the reason why Li Xingbin did not dare to attack, otherwise, he would certainly take Bai xuerao.


    Li Xingbin looked at his watch and radioed the signal of encirclement to the two directors on the side and behind.


    "Two!"


    With the gentle movement of Muxi''s lips, Yue Yunfei is ready to go. As long as he shouts out the last three times, he will certainly cross over the brick wall like a gust of wind!


    "Three


    "Boom!"


    With a huge explosion, Muxi and Yue Yun''s bodies were suppressed by explosives.


    Not waiting for the smoke to dissipate, a group of police in special clothes had rushed in from behind. At the same time, many armed police and special police officers appeared on the roofs on both sides.


    As a result, Yue Yunfei and Jin Er were surrounded by the police from all directions. If they want to escape, they have to go to heaven or earth!


    At the moment when they were surrounded, all the police yelled, "don''t move, hands up!"


    "Damn, brothers, we''re fighting with them!"


    With this shout, Jin Er, he Mancang and another special soldier stood up. But before he could shoot, countless bullets went into his body like locusts.


    "Listen to the rest of you, if you rebel again, these people will be your end just now!" Li Xingbin once again yells at Yue Yunfei and others.


    Surrounded by the police from all directions, Yue Yunfei realized that there was no hope of escape. Then he put his gun on the ground, raised his hands and walked out slowly from behind.


    After looking at the situation around him, even Yue Yunfei raised his hand to surrender. Hearing this, Muxi completely dispelled the idea of running away.He also raised his hands above his head and came out from behind the shelter. The big deal is death. What''s the big deal.


    "Uncle Li!"


    At the moment of seeing Li Xingbin, Bai xuerao rushed up.


    Li Xingbin carefully observed Bai xuerao''s body and found that she was not injured. Seeing that Bai xuerao was safe and sound, he finally put his heart into his stomach and relaxed his nervous tension. Then ask someone to send Bai xuerao into the car behind.


    "Uncle Li, they..."


    "Xiaoxue, you go to have a rest first. I will deal with these two gangsters well."


    After seeing Bai xuerao off, Li Xingbin''s eyes swept over the faces of the two "gangsters".


    But to his surprise, he knew both of them:


    Yue Yunfei, a guy he had been investigating recently, and Wen renmuxi, the son of Wen renbuer, his best friend.


    At that moment, Muxi also recognized Li Xingbin!


    I heard that Muxi wanted to call Uncle Li, but when I saw so many policemen around. And he appeared as a gangster. He felt that if he knew Li Xingbin at the moment, something might be wrong, so he put up with it.


    And Li Xingbin also saw the scruples of hearing Muxi, he said with a smile: "then go to tea with me!"


    However, this time, but the real tea, and no other meaning.

 Chapter 189

    After arriving at the Public Security Bureau, Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xi were directly taken to the director''s office.


    "You go to a meeting first. Director Li has some things to deal with. He will come later." After the Secretary finished, he turned and left.


    Although Yue Yunfei has seen a big scene, he is a deserter after all. Sitting in Li Xingbin''s office, he always feels a little uneasy. However, as soon as he entered the office, he sat down as if this was his home.


    It has been many years since Muxi left here. When he left, Li Xingbin was just a team leader.


    Only when he saw the three stars on Li Xingbin''s shoulder today did he know that Li Xingbin had become the director of public security.


    Seeing this, he was relieved. With the relationship between Wen renbuer and Li Xingbin, he will not be too embarrassed.


    "Hey, what do you think old Li Xingbin will do to us?"


    Hearing the news, Muxi picked up the cigarette on the table, lit it and took two puffs, spitting out a very round cigarette ring, and said with ease, "don''t worry. At most, it''s a severe criticism. I don''t think there will be any big problem."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei was not calm. What kind of situation is this?


    Isn''t this guy afraid of the police just now? How can this calm down?


    Is this the legendary dead pig not afraid of boiling water?


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s exaggerated and questioning expression, Mu Xi said with a loud smile: "if you are nervous, a hammer will block you. If the water comes, the earth will cover you. I''ll make sure you''re OK. Come on, have a cigarette and relax. " Hearing this, Mu Xi threw a cigarette to Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei is confident when he hears Muxi''s words. I don''t know if he really has the strength to keep them, or he pretends to be calm. Anyway, seeing him like this, Yue Yunfei relaxed.


    Why do you think so much? Even if I want to break my head, I don''t know what people will do next. It''s better not to think about it. I''ll be quiet for a while.


    Thinking of this, he lit his cigarette and began to talk with Wen Ren Mu Xi Kan!


    "Yue Yunfei, I admire you very much. If you hadn''t molested my girlfriend, I would have become a good brother with you


    Yue Yunfei cleared his throat and said, "er That, that if I said that I didn''t mean to, would you believe me? "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi looked at Yue Yunfei with a strange look and said, "do you think I will believe it?"


    "You should believe it! Because I really made a technical mistake that time, that''s why it happened


    "In fact, muxue has already told me. She said that you were trying to save her that time, so you accidentally stripped Yuyuan''s pants! But I don''t understand. How can you rip off her pants? "


    After hearing Muxi, I began to imagine the scene in my mind. But after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t figure out what it was like at that time.


    Yue Yunfei said: "originally, muxue has already told him! It seems that she has really worked hard for me to make up with Wen Renmu Xi. I must... "


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, Li Xingbin came in and interrupted Yue Yunfei''s thoughts, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    Seeing Li Xingbin come in, Yue Yunfei and Mu Xi immediately stand up.


    Although it is said that Muxi Gang is the only one who takes all the responsibilities, they are not kind-hearted people after all. When they meet the police, they are nervous, which is their common psychology.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi said, "Uncle Li, are you finished?"


    Hearing that Muxi was so kind to Li Xingbin, Yue Yunfei became petrified. Even so, you should not betray your personality.


    Yue Yunfei gently touched the smelling man Mu Xi with his elbow and asked in a low voice, "Hello, what''s the situation?"


    "Don''t ask why," she said with a proud smile. If it matters, it''s willful! "


    Looking at Mu Xi''s appearance, Yue Yunfei really wants to beat him up. But in front of Li Xingbin, he knew it was a very stupid behavior, so he had to suppress his anger temporarily.


    "Sit down, don''t be stunned." Li Xingbin, holding a set of tea sets, said, "this is Tie Guanyin I asked my friend to bring back from Fujian. Try it."


    What does that mean? Does he really want to invite me to tea?


    Yue Yunfei is still in hysteria. When he heard about Muxi, he had already picked up a cup of tea and tasted it slowly.


    He said: "Uncle Li, this tea is really good, good tea." Having said that, he did not forget to look at Yue Yunfei, who seemed to say to him: do you know how to taste tea.


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t drink tea, the president of the US headquarters has a lot of research on tea ceremony, so he knows something about it.


    Tea, is the so-called drink two products three aftertaste!


    Looking at Mu Xi''s sneering eyes, he took a cup and took a sip.This tea is really good. It not only has bright color and rich aroma, but also tastes mellow and mellow.


    He couldn''t help but praise: "good tea, it''s really good tea."


    Li Xingbin said without expression: "I didn''t expect that you are not only skilled, but also have a certain research on tea ceremony. He is really a man of all abilities. "


    When he talked about all these words, he deliberately put a lot of pressure on them.


    Yue Yunfei also recognized what he meant by all aspects. However, since he did not intend to pick out the truth, Yue Yunfei had to pretend to be confused. He said:


    "no, I just want to express my sigh. If there is anything wrong, please ask director Li to correct it. "


    Li Xingbin laughed, but he didn''t answer. Because after a period of investigation, he has a great understanding of the identity of Yue Yunfei.


    Although he knew that Yue Yunfei was a deserter of Guohua sword special forces, he did not know that he came from a mysterious group in the United States.


    But this does not affect his evaluation of Yue Yunfei himself. He is skillful, resourceful and brave. If this person can be used by him, he will be a good helper.


    Based on the above reasons, Li Xingbin has already planned that Yue Yunfei''s identity will never be exposed, and he can even help him gradually whiten, but it depends on how Yue Yunfei chooses.


    Li Xingbin took a sip of tea and glanced at Yue Yunfei. He found that he was very alert to himself.


    He said with a smile: "Yue Yunfei, don''t be nervous and relax. I don''t mean it. We just sit down and have a chat. "


    Although Li Xingbin said so, Yue Yunfei did not relax his guard. As a crafty guy like Li Xingbin, he still has to be on guard. In case of carelessness, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "director Li, I don''t know if you have any malice. But I don''t think it''s so easy for you to come to us for tea? "


    "Ha ha, it''s really pleasant. I like your character." Li Xingbin put down his cup and said, "since you are so cheerful, I have something to say."


    Hearing that Li Xingbin had something to say, Mu Xi also put his cup on the coffee table and listened attentively to what Li Xingbin wanted to say.


    There are two main things for me to ask you today. First, about today''s gunfight; second, about the Huajian special forces. "


    Hearing what Li Xingbin said, Yue Yunfei''s face suddenly changed.


    The reason why he changed his face was not because he was fighting with the drug dealers in the Golden Triangle today, but because of the second thing he said.


    Is it true that Li Xingbin, the old man, has found out about me?


    But he suddenly thought that before he came to this city, he had completely changed his previous identity. This guy may be deceiving himself.


    So he said faintly: "for today''s fight, we can''t help but have to resist. Muxi also knows about it."


    Hearing this, he understood what Yue Yunfei meant. He added: "yes, Uncle Li, we went to Nanchang Road today to find a friend, but we met those guys. They wanted to tease the beautiful woman next to me, so we did it. "


    Li Xingbin looked at the smell of Muxi, said: "is it?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xi showed a simple and honest smile and said, "Uncle Li, how dare I cheat you? What I said is all the truth."


    Li Xingbin sneered and asked, "what''s the name of the beautiful woman you just mentioned?"


    In fact, he had known for a long time that Muxi and Yue Yunfei were lying, and he also knew that the beauty''s name was Bai xuerao.


    The reason why he wrote this is to let Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu know that he is not a fool. They want to play games in front of themselves. It''s too young.


    "Her name is It''s called It''s called What''s the name? I can''t remember it for a while. Hearing that, Mu Xi tried to think of it, but until his face turned red, he couldn''t tell the beauty''s name was Bai xuerao.


    "Nephew musey, what''s her name?"


    "Her name is Bai xuerao. I don''t know her when I hear of her. She''s my friend Yue Yunfei is afraid of revealing his true feelings, so he helps him out.


    Li Xingbin calmly smile, he does not intend to entangle too much on this issue. Otherwise, according to his investigation just now, Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi will surely be in prison.


    If they go to prison, who else can help him. Li Xingbin can clearly distinguish between the two.


    For the sake of the overall situation, Li Xingbin just warned them: "you two should be honest with me in the future, otherwise. I''m sure I can''t spare you


    Hearing what Li Xingbin said, if they are pardoned, they immediately say a word of thanks to Li Xingbin and promise that they will never dare again.


    "That''s the best way, or the law won''t forgive you both. Even I have to skin you both. " Li Xingbin took a sip of tea and said, "let''s talk about the second thing. Yue Yunfei, do you know the Huajian special forces? "Without any hesitation, Yue Yunfei replied directly, "I''ve only heard about it before. But the details are not clear. "


    Li Xingbin said with a smile: "really? Have you ever heard of it? "


    Yue Yunfei once again replied: "just heard it!"


    Looking at Yue Yunfei and Li Xingbin''s question and answer, Mu Xi asked: "Uncle Li, why do you ask this?"


    Li Xingbin said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m just curious about the special forces, so I''m just asking."


    Hearing this, Mu Xi nodded and said, "I''ve heard people say before: this special force is the strongest special force in our country.


    All the special team members in it have unique skills, especially the guy named "can" who appeared a few years ago. I heard that he once killed a big black bear with his bare hands... "


    Hearing the story of "can" mentioned by Mu Xi, Yue Yunfei''s face became very ugly. Because the guy he called "can" is himself.


    Gradually, Yue Yunfei''s thoughts returned to that year.


    At the end of that autumn, they were ordered to go into the mountains to carry out their duties. As winter approaches, all kinds of animals in the mountains begin to store food. Somehow, one of his good brothers was eaten by the hungry black bear.


    When Yue Yunfei found the comrade in arms, there was only a pair of incomplete military boots and a steel gun on the ground.


    At that moment, he was really angry. This comrade in arms was one of his best brothers. Without any hesitation, he decided to kill the big black bear and avenge his dead brother.


    In the end, the bear was killed, he was seriously injured and almost died.


    "Hello, Yue Yunfei. What are you thinking? " After hearing Mu Xi''s cry for a long time, Yue Yunfei recovered from his memory.


    "Yue Yunfei, what did you think just now? You were so ecstatic?"


    "Well It''s nothing. " In order to cover up the changes between his looks, Yue Yunfei took a cup of tea and gently took a sip of tea.


    Li Xingbin laughs, gets up, takes out a top secret file from the drawer and throws it in front of Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei picked it up and opened it. The expression on his face immediately froze on his face. Li Xingbin made his identity investigation clear!


    Yue Yunfei asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    At this moment, Yue Yunfei has made up his mind: if Li Xingbin wants to reveal his identity, he will not hesitate to kill him! And then fled back to the United States.


    At this moment, even one side of the smell of Muxi also felt an invisible murderous atmosphere shrouded in the surrounding!


    Li Xingbin deserves to have seen the world. Facing Yue Yunfei''s terrible murderous spirit, he was just stunned, and then immediately recovered: "Yue Yunfei, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to cooperate with you. "


    Yue Yunfei said: "cooperation! You said you wanted to work with me? "


    Li Xingbin nodded and said, "yes, I want to cooperate with you."


    Yue Yunfei asked, "what is the cooperation law? What good can I get? "


    "We''ll talk about the specific cooperation plan later." Li Xingbin lit a cigarette, said: "the advantage is that I can help you clear your identity!"


    Hearing this attractive condition, Yue Yun''s heart moved fiercely and said, "do you mean what you say?"


    "I''m the head of the Public Security Bureau. I can''t agree."


    Yue Yunfei firmly said: "deal!"


    Seeing the two of them doing business for a while, I was more and more confused. He asked, "Yue Yunfei, what are you doing? The more I listen, the more confused I am. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "the secret can''t be revealed!"


    After that, Yue Yunfei turned and came out.


    Since Yue Yunfei doesn''t tell himself, ask Li Xingbin. Hearing this, Mu Xi asked, "Uncle Li, are you..."


    "Ha ha..." Li Xingbin waved his hand with a smile and said, "go back!"


    "All right. Since Uncle Li doesn''t say it, it''s uncle Li''s reason. " Hearing this, Mu Xi sighed helplessly and had to follow Yue Yunfei to leave.

 Chapter 190

    After arriving at the Public Security Bureau, Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xi were directly taken to the director''s office.


    "You go to a meeting first. Director Li has some things to deal with. He will come later." After the Secretary finished, he turned and left.


    Although Yue Yunfei has seen a big scene, he is a deserter after all. Sitting in Li Xingbin''s office, he always feels a little uneasy. However, as soon as he entered the office, he sat down as if this was his home.


    It has been many years since Muxi left here. When he left, Li Xingbin was just a team leader.


    Only when he saw the three stars on Li Xingbin''s shoulder today did he know that Li Xingbin had become the director of public security.


    Seeing this, he was relieved. With the relationship between Wen renbuer and Li Xingbin, he will not be too embarrassed.


    "Hey, what do you think old Li Xingbin will do to us?"


    Hearing the news, Muxi picked up the cigarette on the table, lit it and took two puffs, spitting out a very round cigarette ring, and said with ease, "don''t worry. At most, it''s a severe criticism. I don''t think there will be any big problem."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei was not calm. What kind of situation is this?


    Isn''t this guy afraid of the police just now? How can this calm down?


    Is this the legendary dead pig not afraid of boiling water?


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s exaggerated and questioning expression, Mu Xi said with a loud smile: "if you are nervous, a hammer will block you. If the water comes, the earth will cover you. I''ll make sure you''re OK. Come on, have a cigarette and relax. " Hearing this, Mu Xi threw a cigarette to Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei is confident when he hears Muxi''s words. I don''t know if he really has the strength to keep them, or he pretends to be calm. Anyway, seeing him like this, Yue Yunfei relaxed.


    Why do you think so much? Even if I want to break my head, I don''t know what people will do next. It''s better not to think about it. I''ll be quiet for a while.


    Thinking of this, he lit his cigarette and began to talk with Wen Ren Mu Xi Kan!


    "Yue Yunfei, I admire you very much. If you hadn''t molested my girlfriend, I would have become a good brother with you


    Yue Yunfei cleared his throat and said, "er That, that if I said that I didn''t mean to, would you believe me? "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi looked at Yue Yunfei with a strange look and said, "do you think I will believe it?"


    "You should believe it! Because I really made a technical mistake that time, that''s why it happened


    "In fact, muxue has already told me. She said that you were trying to save her that time, so you accidentally stripped Yuyuan''s pants! But I don''t understand. How can you rip off her pants? "


    After hearing Muxi, I began to imagine the scene in my mind. But after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t figure out what it was like at that time.


    Yue Yunfei said: "originally, muxue has already told him! It seems that she has really worked hard for me to make up with Wen Renmu Xi. I must... "


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, Li Xingbin came in and interrupted Yue Yunfei''s thoughts, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    Seeing Li Xingbin come in, Yue Yunfei and Mu Xi immediately stand up.


    Although it is said that Muxi Gang is the only one who takes all the responsibilities, they are not kind-hearted people after all. When they meet the police, they are nervous, which is their common psychology.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi said, "Uncle Li, are you finished?"


    Hearing that Muxi was so kind to Li Xingbin, Yue Yunfei became petrified. Even so, you should not betray your personality.


    Yue Yunfei gently touched the smelling man Mu Xi with his elbow and asked in a low voice, "Hello, what''s the situation?"


    "Don''t ask why," she said with a proud smile. If it matters, it''s willful! "


    Looking at Mu Xi''s appearance, Yue Yunfei really wants to beat him up. But in front of Li Xingbin, he knew it was a very stupid behavior, so he had to suppress his anger temporarily.


    "Sit down, don''t be stunned." Li Xingbin, holding a set of tea sets, said, "this is Tie Guanyin I asked my friend to bring back from Fujian. Try it."


    What does that mean? Does he really want to invite me to tea?


    Yue Yunfei is still in hysteria. When he heard about Muxi, he had already picked up a cup of tea and tasted it slowly.


    He said: "Uncle Li, this tea is really good, good tea." Having said that, he did not forget to look at Yue Yunfei, who seemed to say to him: do you know how to taste tea.


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t drink tea, the president of the US headquarters has a lot of research on tea ceremony, so he knows something about it.


    Tea, is the so-called drink two products three aftertaste!


    Looking at Mu Xi''s sneering eyes, he took a cup and took a sip.This tea is really good. It not only has bright color and rich aroma, but also tastes mellow and mellow.


    He couldn''t help but praise: "good tea, it''s really good tea."


    Li Xingbin said without expression: "I didn''t expect that you are not only skilled, but also have a certain research on tea ceremony. He is really a man of all abilities. "


    When he talked about all these words, he deliberately put a lot of pressure on them.


    Yue Yunfei also recognized what he meant by all aspects. However, since he did not intend to pick out the truth, Yue Yunfei had to pretend to be confused. He said:


    "no, I just want to express my sigh. If there is anything wrong, please ask director Li to correct it. "


    Li Xingbin laughed, but he didn''t answer. Because after a period of investigation, he has a great understanding of the identity of Yue Yunfei.


    Although he knew that Yue Yunfei was a deserter of Guohua sword special forces, he did not know that he came from a mysterious group in the United States.


    But this does not affect his evaluation of Yue Yunfei himself. He is skillful, resourceful and brave. If this person can be used by him, he will be a good helper.


    Based on the above reasons, Li Xingbin has already planned that Yue Yunfei''s identity will never be exposed, and he can even help him gradually whiten, but it depends on how Yue Yunfei chooses.


    Li Xingbin took a sip of tea and glanced at Yue Yunfei. He found that he was very alert to himself.


    He said with a smile: "Yue Yunfei, don''t be nervous and relax. I don''t mean it. We just sit down and have a chat. "


    Although Li Xingbin said so, Yue Yunfei did not relax his guard. As a crafty guy like Li Xingbin, he still has to be on guard. In case of carelessness, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "director Li, I don''t know if you have any malice. But I don''t think it''s so easy for you to come to us for tea? "


    "Ha ha, it''s really pleasant. I like your character." Li Xingbin put down his cup and said, "since you are so cheerful, I have something to say."


    Hearing that Li Xingbin had something to say, Mu Xi also put his cup on the coffee table and listened attentively to what Li Xingbin wanted to say.


    There are two main things for me to ask you today. First, about today''s gunfight; second, about the Huajian special forces. "


    Hearing what Li Xingbin said, Yue Yunfei''s face suddenly changed.


    The reason why he changed his face was not because he was fighting with the drug dealers in the Golden Triangle today, but because of the second thing he said.


    Is it true that Li Xingbin, the old man, has found out about me?


    But he suddenly thought that before he came to this city, he had completely changed his previous identity. This guy may be deceiving himself.


    So he said faintly: "for today''s fight, we can''t help but have to resist. Muxi also knows about it."


    Hearing this, he understood what Yue Yunfei meant. He added: "yes, Uncle Li, we went to Nanchang Road today to find a friend, but we met those guys. They wanted to tease the beautiful woman next to me, so we did it. "


    Li Xingbin looked at the smell of Muxi, said: "is it?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xi showed a simple and honest smile and said, "Uncle Li, how dare I cheat you? What I said is all the truth."


    Li Xingbin sneered and asked, "what''s the name of the beautiful woman you just mentioned?"


    In fact, he had known for a long time that Muxi and Yue Yunfei were lying, and he also knew that the beauty''s name was Bai xuerao.


    The reason why he wrote this is to let Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu know that he is not a fool. They want to play games in front of themselves. It''s too young.


    "Her name is It''s called It''s called What''s the name? I can''t remember it for a while. Hearing that, Mu Xi tried to think of it, but until his face turned red, he couldn''t tell the beauty''s name was Bai xuerao.


    "Nephew musey, what''s her name?"


    "Her name is Bai xuerao. I don''t know her when I hear of her. She''s my friend Yue Yunfei is afraid of revealing his true feelings, so he helps him out.


    Li Xingbin calmly smile, he does not intend to entangle too much on this issue. Otherwise, according to his investigation just now, Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi will surely be in prison.


    If they go to prison, who else can help him. Li Xingbin can clearly distinguish between the two.


    For the sake of the overall situation, Li Xingbin just warned them: "you two should be honest with me in the future, otherwise. I''m sure I can''t spare you


    Hearing what Li Xingbin said, if they are pardoned, they immediately say a word of thanks to Li Xingbin and promise that they will never dare again.


    "That''s the best way, or the law won''t forgive you both. Even I have to skin you both. " Li Xingbin took a sip of tea and said, "let''s talk about the second thing. Yue Yunfei, do you know the Huajian special forces? "Without any hesitation, Yue Yunfei replied directly, "I''ve only heard about it before. But the details are not clear. "


    Li Xingbin said with a smile: "really? Have you ever heard of it? "


    Yue Yunfei once again replied: "just heard it!"


    Looking at Yue Yunfei and Li Xingbin''s question and answer, Mu Xi asked: "Uncle Li, why do you ask this?"


    Li Xingbin said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m just curious about the special forces, so I''m just asking."


    Hearing this, Mu Xi nodded and said, "I''ve heard people say before: this special force is the strongest special force in our country.


    All the special team members in it have unique skills, especially the guy named "can" who appeared a few years ago. I heard that he once killed a big black bear with his bare hands... "


    Hearing the story of "can" mentioned by Mu Xi, Yue Yunfei''s face became very ugly. Because the guy he called "can" is himself.


    Gradually, Yue Yunfei''s thoughts returned to that year.


    At the end of that autumn, they were ordered to go into the mountains to carry out their duties. As winter approaches, all kinds of animals in the mountains begin to store food. Somehow, one of his good brothers was eaten by the hungry black bear.


    When Yue Yunfei found the comrade in arms, there was only a pair of incomplete military boots and a steel gun on the ground.


    At that moment, he was really angry. This comrade in arms was one of his best brothers. Without any hesitation, he decided to kill the big black bear and avenge his dead brother.


    In the end, the bear was killed, he was seriously injured and almost died.


    "Hello, Yue Yunfei. What are you thinking? " After hearing Mu Xi''s cry for a long time, Yue Yunfei recovered from his memory.


    "Yue Yunfei, what did you think just now? You were so ecstatic?"


    "Well It''s nothing. " In order to cover up the changes between his looks, Yue Yunfei took a cup of tea and gently took a sip of tea.


    Li Xingbin laughs, gets up, takes out a top secret file from the drawer and throws it in front of Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei picked it up and opened it. The expression on his face immediately froze on his face. Li Xingbin made his identity investigation clear!


    Yue Yunfei asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    At this moment, Yue Yunfei has made up his mind: if Li Xingbin wants to reveal his identity, he will not hesitate to kill him! And then fled back to the United States.


    At this moment, even one side of the smell of Muxi also felt an invisible murderous atmosphere shrouded in the surrounding!


    Li Xingbin deserves to have seen the world. Facing Yue Yunfei''s terrible murderous spirit, he was just stunned, and then immediately recovered: "Yue Yunfei, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to cooperate with you. "


    Yue Yunfei said: "cooperation! You said you wanted to work with me? "


    Li Xingbin nodded and said, "yes, I want to cooperate with you."


    Yue Yunfei asked, "what is the cooperation law? What good can I get? "


    "We''ll talk about the specific cooperation plan later." Li Xingbin lit a cigarette, said: "the advantage is that I can help you clear your identity!"


    Hearing this attractive condition, Yue Yun''s heart moved fiercely and said, "do you mean what you say?"


    "I''m the head of the Public Security Bureau. I can''t agree."


    Yue Yunfei firmly said: "deal!"


    Seeing the two of them doing business for a while, I was more and more confused. He asked, "Yue Yunfei, what are you doing? The more I listen, the more confused I am. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "the secret can''t be revealed!"


    After that, Yue Yunfei turned and came out.


    Since Yue Yunfei doesn''t tell himself, ask Li Xingbin. Hearing this, Mu Xi asked, "Uncle Li, are you..."


    "Ha ha..." Li Xingbin waved his hand with a smile and said, "go back!"


    "All right. Since Uncle Li doesn''t say it, it''s uncle Li''s reason. " Hearing this, Mu Xi sighed helplessly and had to follow Yue Yunfei to leave.

 Chapter 191

    After he separated from Yue Yunfei, he went to deal with the affairs of his brothers.


    After he was busy, he was planning to discuss something with Yue Yunfei. As a result, he received a call from Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei told him that there was something wrong with the company, so he couldn''t delay any longer and drove fast.


    Before he became a mercenary, he worked as a department manager in the company. Therefore, for all the directors present, they are no strangers to Wen renmuxi.


    Seeing the aggressive manner of hearing Muxi, everyone''s heart sank again. A Yue Yunfei is already a headache, and now comes a news man.


    So all of them complained bitterly that they didn''t read the almanac before going out today. Otherwise, how could these two evil spirits be met by them?


    Yue Yunfei nodded to Mu Xi, who heard the news, saying hello. Hearing that, Muxi also gave him a thumbs up. Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Although the actions of Wen renmuxi and Yue Yunfei are very small, they do not escape from Wen renmuxue''s eyes. Seeing them like this, I was very happy to hear Mu Xue. Do you mean they made up? We must ask them after the meeting.


    After hearing that muxue made up her mind, she temporarily suppressed her inner joy and quickly adjusted her mind. Then he said, "everybody, I think you all know my brother?"


    Since Wenren Muxi came back, this is his first appearance in the company, so after Wenren muxue''s words were finished, there was a warm applause.


    When the applause was over, she said something polite with a smile.


    This kind of polite words let these old guys who attended the board of directors completely relax their nervous tension.


    Although his daughter is strong, his son is soft! This is Wen renmuxi''s unified evaluation of Wen renmuxi after two sentences.


    Yue Yunfei saw these old guys one by one looking happy and complacent. He didn''t pay any attention to hearing from others. With a sneer, he said in his heart, "you old guys may be happy a little early."


    As a result, Yue Yunfei hasn''t thought about it yet. After hearing about it, Mu Xi has already started to get angry.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud sound, Muxi slapped the desk heavily.


    The purpose of hearing this move was to frighten these guys, so his slap was so powerful that he shook a teacup next to him.


    These people are all businessmen. They usually drink tea, read newspapers and occasionally deal with some affairs.


    Now they can''t help swallowing their saliva when they see that Muxi is so strong.


    For fear of hearing the slap of Muxi on his head, it would be the end of his life.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi walked back and forth around the conference table with a green face and said, "today I tell you not to rely on your elders. Don''t bully my sister just because you are old and experienced. Otherwise, the consequences will be paid. I heard that Muxi always did what he said! You should be very clear! "


    Hearing that, Mu Xi''s voice was cold, and his hand just now shocked all the directors present.


    For a moment, these old guys just felt the cold sweat running down their forehead.


    Yue Yunfei saw that Muxi could completely control the situation. He thought that Huang Yuanyuan was still in the hospital, so he planned to leave.


    Because he heard that Muxi was performing at the moment, Yue Yunfei didn''t want to disturb him.


    He went to Mu Xue and said softly, "your brother can solve this problem. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    Hearing that, muxue didn''t speak, then turned around and went out. Yue Yunfei knew that she had something to say to herself, so she went out with her.


    After hearing that Mu Xue left the office, she came directly to her own office.


    Hearing that, Mu Xue wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and then asked, "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter with Heshi group?"


    Yue Yunfei said: "Huang Yuanyuan and he''s group were framed."


    Hearing this, Mu Xue asked, "who framed you?"


    "I don''t know who it is, but I''m sure I''ll find out. As long as I find out who''s behind the scenes, I won''t let him go. "


    When Yue Yunfei said the last sentence, there was a trace of confidence in his eyes, but also a trace of ferocity!


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yuanyuan has always felt bored since she heard that Mu Xue had left. When she was bored, a person who shouldn''t appear appeared in front of her.


    Today, wearing a white suit, Chen Shaofeng came in with a big flower basket in his left hand and a big package of nutrition in his right hand.


    Seeing Chen Shaofeng, Huang Yuanyuan was not angry. "Chen Shaofeng, you go out for me. I don''t welcome you here."


    Chen Shaofeng gave a smile and put down his things. Then he said, "president Huang, don''t be so angry. It hurts me. Besides, I''m here to see you. How can you treat me like this? "Huang Yuanyuan sneered and said, "look at me, are you coming to see my jokes? Chen Shaofeng, let me tell you, no matter how much difficulty I encounter with Huang Yuanyuan, I will face it with a smile. I will never let you people see my jokes. "


    With a smile, Chen Shaofeng said, "Yuanyuan, how can you say that. In your heart, am I Chen Shaofeng a mean person? Yuanyuan, do you know how sad I am when you say that? "


    Chen Shaofeng said, but also reluctantly squeeze out a few tears, in order to show that Huang Yuanyuan these words really hurt his heart.


    Chen Shaofeng is so good at acting. If he doesn''t know who he is, he will be cheated by his false appearance.


    When Huang Yuanyuan saw Chen Shaofeng like this, she felt that this person was really disgusting. She really didn''t want to talk to this person, otherwise, she felt that she would vomit here.


    "Chen Shaofeng, you are a mean and shameless person who does all the bad things." Huang Yuanyuan said angrily, "I''ve made it so clear now. Go away quickly. I really don''t want to see you again."


    After Huang Yuanyuan finished, she threw everything on the table out of the door.


    Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to continue to play, but when he saw Huang Yuanyuan like this, he decided to show his true colors.


    Chen Shaofeng burst of smile, said: "Huang Yuanyuan, I tell you the truth today, I''m here to propose to you!"


    Huang Yuanyuan sneered and scolded: "Chen Shaofeng, your fox''s tail is finally exposed, isn''t it? I tell you, even if I don''t marry Huang Yuanyuan in my life, I will never marry a beast like you! "


    What Huang Yuanyuan said is very firm, there is absolutely no room for maneuver.


    Who knows, after hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "Huang Yuanyuan, don''t think you are still the president of Heshi group. I tell you, Heshi group is about to be closed down, and you will be prosecuted by the tax bureau.


    By that time, you will not only have nothing, but also spend the rest of your life in prison. If you embezzle assets and evade taxes, it will be a light sentence for 30 to 50 years. "


    Huang Yuanyuan can''t help but swallow her saliva. Although she has never been to prison, she has also seen the life in women''s prison on TV.


    In prison, pretty female prisoners are basically the targets of those men''s discipline Huang Yuanyuan dare not continue to think!


    She bit her lip and said, "Chen Shaofeng, don''t scare me. The tax bureau is still further investigating the project problems of our company. How can they draw a conclusion so quickly?


    Besides, our company was framed. I believe that the tax bureau will give me justice. "


    Chen Shaofeng sneered and said: what you think is too naive! Do you know? There are my people in the tax bureau and the industrial and commercial bureau. As long as I make grandfather Mao right, they can close the case at any time.


    Seeing Chen Shaofeng sitting on the bed, Huang Yuanyuan immediately got out of bed and stood on the ground! He glared at Chen Shaofeng.


    Chen Shaofeng laughs and doesn''t care. In his heart, in order to keep the company, Huang Yuanyuan will certainly agree to his terms.


    As long as Huang Yuanyuan becomes his person, it''s not too late to torture her. There''s no need to rush for a while.


    After making up his mind, Chen Shaofeng said again: "Yuanyuan, I have said all that I should say, and I don''t say much nonsense. As long as you marry me, I promise our company will be fine. "


    Huang Yuanyuan said, "don''t dream. I won''t marry you for anything."


    Seeing Huang Yuanyuan''s rejection of her offer, Chen Shaofeng''s mind began to ponder, and then began to play the emotional card again.


    Chen Shaofeng said, "Yuanyuan, why are you suffering? As long as you marry me, I will forget all the unhappiness before. I will still love you like before.


    You know, Heshi group is uncle Huang''s whole life effort! Uncle Huang is still lying in the hospital. His life and death are unknown. If you let uncle Huang know that the company he has worked hard to run all his life has been closed down, what do you think his reaction will be? "


    At this moment, Huang Yuanyuan began to be silent.


    The Heshi group is indeed the hard work of Huang Yuguang in his life. If you let him know that such a big thing happened to the company, Huang Yuanyuan really didn''t know if he would go crazy or die immediately.


    Huang Yuanyuan has never felt so sad for her as she is today.


    She repeatedly weighed the pros and Cons: for Heshi group, not only is Huang Yuguang''s life-long efforts, but also Huang Yuanyuan has invested a lot of feelings in it.


    However, in front of her own marriage and company, she still chose to give up the company!


    What''s more, Yue Yunfei has already begun to investigate the backstage, so it''s only temporary for her to give up the company. She believes that as long as Yue Yun flies, there will be nowhere to hide behind the scenes!


    Thinking of Yue Yunfei, she felt warm. With him, everything will be solved!


    Huang Yuanyuan firmly said: "Chen Shaofeng, my girl once again tells you that even if all the men in the world are dead, I Huang Yuanyuan will not marry you!"There was a trace of cruelty in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, but in an instant he was calm again. Because he didn''t give up on Huang Yuanyuan.


    He said, "Yuanyuan, don''t you think about Uncle Huang? You abandoned the company. Do you think you are worthy of him? "


    Huang Yuanyuan sneered and said, "Chen Shaofeng, I think you''d better go to MLM. Since you can talk like this, I believe you will become the biggest liar in the world. "


    After that, she waved her hand and said, "there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. Yue Yunfei will come later. If you don''t want to be beaten by him again, you can stay here."


    Chen Shaofeng gave a sneer and said with disdain: "I said Yuanyuan, can you stop making me funny. Yue Yunfei is drinking tea at the police station. He still beats me. He farts. "


    Because Huang Yuanyuan is in the hospital, she doesn''t know that Yue Yunfei and the gang of golden triangle were caught in the Public Security Bureau. But at the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s Eyeliner did not tell him, in fact, Yue Yunfei has been released.


    Hearing Chen Shaofeng say Yue Yunfei is in the Public Security Bureau, Huang Yuanyuan is stunned at first. However, she soon understood that the reason why Chen Shaofeng said this must be to ask me to agree to her terms.


    So she said, "Chen Shaofeng, since you want to be beaten, just wait. I''ll call Yue Yunfei right away and ask him to come and clean you up. "


    Sitting on the sofa with a cigar in his mouth, Chen Shaofeng said with pride, "you call. It''s strange that someone answers your phone."

 Chapter 192

    Huang Yuanyuan is too lazy to talk nonsense with people like him. She dials Yue Yunfei directly. Soon the phone was picked up: "Hello, Yuanyuan, what''s the matter?"


    Since Yue Yunfei can answer the phone, it means that Yue Yunfei must not be at the police station. Does that police station let prisoners have cell phones?


    After learning that Yue Yunfei was safe, Huang Yuanyuan was relieved. She said, "nothing. I just want to know where you are."


    Yue Yunfei said with a bad smile: "ah There was something wrong with the muxue company just now. I went to deal with it. After that, I went to the hospital to see my father again! I tell you, my father looks much better than before. "


    When he talked about our father, he deliberately emphasized these two words. In order to take advantage of Huang Yuanyuan.


    When Huang Yuanyuan heard that Yue Yunfei called her father as well, she was so happy that she even had a smile on her face.


    But in order to show the girl''s special reserve, she said deliberately: "what Dad. I tell you, that''s my dad. You can''t call dad now. We''ll talk about it later! "


    Yue Yunfei on the other end of the phone grinned and continued to tease: "yuan, what you mean by that is, we will have a chance in the future?"


    When Yue Yunfei said this, Huang Yuanyuan''s face suddenly turned red.


    She fell straight on the bed, covered her face with a pillow, and said shyly, "it depends on your performance in the future. Hee hee... "


    Seeing Huang Yuanyuan like this, Chen Shaofeng hummed coldly and said, "Yuanyuan, don''t pretend! I know there''s no one on the other end of the line. What''s the point of doing that? "


    Huang Yuanyuan asked Yue Yunfei to say two words to Chen Shaofeng, but she was teased by Yue Yunfei. She soon lost herself in sweet happiness and forgot her main purpose.


    Now hearing Chen Shaofeng say so, she must give Chen Shaofeng a good face.


    So she said to Chen Shaofeng, "Chen Shaofeng, listen to me. You can see if Yue Yunfei is in the Public Security Bureau."


    After that, she pressed the hands-free button and put the phone on the table.


    In order to fight against Chen Shaofeng, Huang Yuanyuan deliberately asked, "Yunfei, where are you?"


    Huang Yuanyuan has always been beautiful, and she can dress up very well, which makes her look more charming. Now he talks like this again. Yue Yunfei feels that he can''t stand it for a moment.


    At the moment, her body is like a water snake on the doorframe, her tongue is sliding on the fragrant lips, her eyes are lax and confused, and she shouts: "Yunfei, where are you? Come quickly... "


    Thinking of this scene, Yue Yunfei on the other end of the phone couldn''t help swallowing his saliva!


    When Chen Shaofeng saw that no one had answered for a long time, he said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, I said you were cheating me. You see, it''s finally coming out! "


    Huang Yuanyuan''s face turned red instantly. She hated Yue Yunfei to death. Then he scolded: "Yue Yunfei, you dead man, why don''t you answer me?"


    As soon as Yue Yunfei thought of taking Huang Yuanyuan down, before he had time to take further action, he was suddenly awakened by Huang Yuanyuan''s cry.


    At this time, with the help of the rear-view mirror in front of the car, he found that he had nosebleed just now. It''s not promising.


    Yue Yunfei tore some paper randomly in the car, wiped the nosebleed, and then replied:


    "after I saw my father, I went to the airport again and sent James and his party back to England. I''m on my way to the hospital! Yuanyuan, don''t worry. Just be patient. I''ll be there in a minute. "


    Huang Yuanyuan didn''t know what Yue Yunfei meant by patience? Anyway, as long as he opens his mouth, his goal will be achieved.


    Sure enough, when Huang Yuanyuan looked at Chen Shaofeng, she found that his smile froze on her face.


    Chen Shaofeng''s expression is very exaggerated!


    It''s like a man eating meat buns, after biting the meat buns open, unexpectedly found a fly in the meat buns - and the second half of the fly has been eaten into his mouth!


    Now only part of the intestines are left between the bun and his mouth!


    See Chen Shaofeng this appearance, Huang Yuanyuan very happy smile way: "hear?"


    Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The last time he was at the door of the company, he had a purpose.


    If there were no media at that time, Yue Yunfei was afraid that it would have a negative impact on Heshi group. Therefore, Yue Yunfei only listened to Huang Yuanyuan''s suggestion and temporarily suppressed his anger, instead of beating Chen Shaofeng.


    But now it''s different. It''s a hospital, there''s no media, and it''s not Chen Shaofeng''s territory. So Yue Yunfei will not be polite to start with Chen Shaofeng.


    Chen Shaofeng thought that he made Yue Yun angry so miserably last time. It''s strange that he didn''t kill me!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt cold. He did not hesitate to give up the idea of continuing to pester Huang Yuanyuan.


    Between pestering Huang Yuanyuan and her life, life is still important - what''s more, after Huang Yuanyuan and Yue Yunfei showed their love several times, Chen Shaofeng has lost interest in Huang Yuanyuan.He married Huang Yuanyuan just to play with her.


    Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s expression, Huang Yuanyuan felt that her grievance she had just suffered had finally been vented.


    At the moment, with a smile after revenge on her face, she said, "Chen Shaofeng, I don''t want to wait any longer. After Yue Yun comes, let''s discuss today''s matter together? "


    Chen Shaofeng bit his teeth and glared at Huang Yuanyuan: "Huang Yuanyuan, if you don''t choose me today, you will regret it."


    After Chen Shaofeng finished, he did not dare to delay for a moment, for fear of meeting Yue Yunfei, the evil star, and then left in a hurry.


    Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s figure, Huang Yuanyuan grabbed an apple on the table and threw it out: "if my aunt chooses you, it''s the blood mold that has been poured out for eight generations!"


    Impartial, this apple just hit Chen Shaofeng''s head!


    Chen Shaofeng looked back, his eyes almost half full of fire.


    If the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Huang Yuanyuan''s purple lace will be occupied by Chen Shaofeng!


    Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s angry eyes, Huang Yuanyuan put on a very cute and proud expression and laughed: "you have the ability to hit me!"


    Thinking of Yue Yunfei, Chen Shaofeng had to suppress the evil spirit in his heart for the time being.


    He has decided that he will start the final counterattack!


    Watching Chen Shaofeng run as fast as a rabbit, Huang Yuanyuan finally couldn''t help laughing happily.


    When Yue Yunfei saw Huang Yuanyuan, she was sitting on a chair playing games, and she was still an angry bird!


    Huang Yuanyuan plays very attentively. Even Yue Yunfei comes to her side, she doesn''t find it. She is still playing the game with her head down.


    Yue Yunfei frowned, because it was the 20th time that Huang Yuanyuan had missed the pig in the green hat!


    Looking at Huang Yuanyuan''s level is too bad, even worse than the level of kindergarten children! Yue Yunfei could not help but said: "I said girl, can you be a little more professional, the catapult is not like this!"


    "It''s none of your business..."


    Huang Yuanyuan wanted to say, "it''s none of your business." But in the middle of her speech, she suddenly heard Yue Yunfei''s voice, so she shut up leisurely. Turning around, I found that it was Yue Yunfei behind me.


    At this moment, Huang Yuanyuan may be thinking about Yue Yunfei, or maybe he just helped himself solve the problem of Chen Shaofeng.


    So she hugged Yue Yunfei, gave him a big kiss on the face, and said, "Yue Yunfei, you''re here at last. I miss you so much!"


    Yue Yunfei hasn''t been kissed for a long time. Huang Yuanyuan''s soft lips stick to his face. He suddenly feels excited. That kind of feeling is very cool.


    Yue Yunfei almost closed his eyes comfortably and planned to have a good time. As a result, Huang Yuanyuan had already loosened his neck.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly that depressed ah, really want to ask Huang Yuanyuan this girl in the end is a few meaning?


    But before he asked, Huang Yuanyuan had already asked him, "Yue Yunfei, I haven''t come to see you these two days. How are things going with the company?"


    Yue Yunfei sighed helplessly and said, "it''s OK. Some small troubles have been solved. The next step is to find out who is behind the scenes."


    "Is there any clue?"


    Yue Yunfei shook his head, spread his hands, said with a bitter smile: "there is no clue, people are almost worried to death."


    "Oh


    Huang Yuanyuan nodded, chipped an apple for Yue Yunfei, and then said, "Chen Shaofeng just came to me!"


    Yue Yunfei frowned, swallowed the apple in his mouth, and said, "since we humiliated him that time, he has not dealt with you all the time. Why did he come here suddenly today?"


    Huang Yuanyuan looked at Yue Yunfei, gritted her teeth and said, "he He said he wanted to make a deal with me, but I finally refused


    Yue Yunfei thought about it. According to the situation in recent days and his understanding of Chen Shaofeng. He made a deal with Huang Yuanyuan. He certainly didn''t have a good heart.


    Yue Yunfei said, "what does he want to do with you?"


    "He said he wanted me to marry him, and he would help me find out who was behind it!"


    After Huang Yuanyuan finished, she looked at Yue Yunfei for fear that he would be angry. But the expression on Yue Yunfei''s face did not change at all. He just frowned more tightly. The two thick eyebrows are almost screwed together!


    "Yes, it could be him." After a period of silence, Yue Yunfei finally spoke.


    Huang Yuanyuan was a little confused by Yue Yunfei''s inexplicable words. She asked, "Yue Yunfei, what are you talking about? Who is that? "


    Yue Yunfei did not answer Huang Yuanyuan''s question, but said: "well, you have a good rest first, I''ll go."


    "Yue Yunfei, Yue..."


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s mysterious appearance, Huang Yuanyuan had to shake her head helplessly. Then continue to sit in bed and play with her angry birds!


    At the moment, Yue Yunfei has basically been able to confirm that the person behind the scenes is Chen Shaofeng.After Yue Yunfei left the hospital, he drove directly to Heshi group.


    At this time, Heshi group has become a mess. But Yue Yunfei has no mind to deal with these small things.


    He wants to find Chen Shaofeng and make him admit his crime. Let him admit that he did it himself.


    Only by solving the problem from the root, can we get rid of it once and for all.


    After arriving at the company, he found Chen Shaofeng''s secretary.


    Chen Shaofeng is a very lecherous person. Of course, his secretary is also very coquettish. But for this kind of woman who has been run by others, Yue Yunfei has no interest at all.


    When Yue Yunfei went in, Ma Lu was sorting out the documents in the office.


    Yue Yunfei asked, "where''s Mr. Chen?"


    Ma Lu looked back and saw that it was Yue Yunfei. Ma Lu must know about the contradiction between Chen Shaofeng and Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei and Chen Shaofeng have always been incompatible. Yue Yunfei suddenly came to find Chen Shaofeng today, which surprised Ma Lu.


    "Miss Ma, I ask you Mr. Chen, what are you doing with such a dull look at me?" Yue Yunfei said impatiently.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei ask again, Ma Lu responds from surprise.

 Chapter 193

    Yue Yunfei is famous in Heshi group. She dares to hit people at random on the board of directors of the company. She doesn''t want to offend this evil spirit. He said: "Mr. Chen didn''t come to work all day today. I don''t know where he went."


    Yue Yunfei is afraid that Ma Lu and Chen Shaofeng collude to cheat him. He asks in a gloomy tone: "has he really never been to the company?"


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s frosty eyes, Ma Lu stepped back, shook her head and said in horror: "really I really haven''t been here. I haven''t There are I lied to you. "


    Yue Yunfei nodded, even if she and Chen Shaofeng''s relationship is more ambiguous, but she has shown murderous, she can''t be afraid, let alone lie.


    Yue Yunfei gave his phone number to Ma Lu and said, "if Chen Shaofeng appears, remember to call this number the first time."


    Marlu nodded in horror. "Well I''ll let you know as soon as he comes back. "


    After leaving his phone number to Ma Lu, Yue Yunfei goes to Chen Shaofeng''s house. He wants to continue looking for this guy and never let him do whatever he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to take advantage of the time when Yue Yunfei was arrested in the Public Security Bureau. He managed Huang Yuanyuan and asked him to marry him. And then gradually proceed to another plan of your own. But with the early appearance of Yue Yunfei, his plan was completely disrupted.


    As a result, he had to give up the idea of occupying Huang Yuanyuan temporarily and carry out his second plan ahead of time.


    was making a phone call on his eye liner, and he contacted Ma Jianhong and Liu Xiong two people.


    ¡­


    Shucheng, a good sister''s foot washing city.


    Chen Shaofeng, Liu Xiong and Ma Jianhong.


    Liu Xiong looked at Chen Shaofeng on one side, with an unhappy look on his face, and said impatiently:


    "Mr. Chen, what are you looking for today? You know, last time we set up Heshi group, which brought a bad influence on Shucheng. For this matter, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee specially gave us a notice.


    He said that if there is such a thing again, it must be reported to the municipal Party committee first. Then the city will hold a meeting to solve the problem. We can''t just do it like this. As you know, the key protection enterprises like Heshi group are the face of Shucheng! "


    Chen Shaofeng said: Liu pangzi, you don''t pretend to be high in front of Laozi, and you even framed me with official words. When you say that, you just want to put difficulties in front of me. Then let me offer you more.


    Others don''t know what you are. Don''t I know that you are a greedy and lustful guy who perverts the law for personal gain!


    Chen Shaofeng scolded Liu Xiong in his heart. If he didn''t ask for help, he would never cooperate with Liu Xiong.


    He took a deep breath and put aside his unhappiness. And then I changed to "Facebook.". He said with a smile, "director Chen, I know your difficulties, too. But since everything has happened, it is impossible to go back. What''s more, director Liu''s move has also knocked out a big tiger of tax evasion for Shucheng.


    Director Liu, although we have dealt with the Heshi group in the face of the leaders of Shucheng, if we take a long-term view, we will do something good for Shucheng. "


    Although Chen Shaofeng said it was so attractive, Liu Xiong said with a straight face: "how can I say this?"


    Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "I said brother Liu, why don''t you understand?" He sighed and continued: "Heshi group, as the key protection enterprise of Shucheng, we checked them this time. What does that mean?"


    Liu Xiong didn''t even think about it and said, "what else can it say? It only shows that the leading group of our municipal Party committee and government has failed to protect these disordered groups. We don''t know how the citizens of Shucheng poke our spine. "


    Shao Feng was depressed! He really wanted to say hello to his high school biology teacher and his family - who said that people with big heads are smart!


    Liu Xiong is wide and fat with a big head on his shoulder. He looks like a basketball! It''s estimated that there''s a lot of brain capacity in it, but why can''t he even turn this corner?


    I really don''t know how he worked as the deputy director of the tax bureau?


    Lust and Seduction - the taste of leaders is so strong now that even such a guy can be superior!


    Although Liu Xiong didn''t understand Chen Shaofeng''s meaning, Ma Jianhong finally understood it.


    This may be the spectator''s view.


    Ma Jianhong said with a smile: "I understand! Lao Liu, if you think about it, a few days ago we went to the provincial government to hold a meeting on anti-corruption.


    What we are doing now is to show our determination to the people of Shucheng city. No matter how strong your backstage is, no matter how powerful your influence is, we will find out.


    At the same time, we also proved to the provincial Party committee with practical actions that we did not just shout slogans at this special meeting, but put them into action. "


    Listening to Ma Jianhong''s explanation, Liu Xiong suddenly realized. Their move can be described as crooked.As soon as Liu Xiong patted the table, he said with a smile, "Damn it, why didn''t I think of that. Ha ha... "


    Seeing Liu Xionghe''s enthusiastic and excited face, Chen Shaofeng continued to agitate: "if you think about it at this time, we can make the influence of the last incident bigger, then the deterrent power of your action is self-evident. I believe that by then... "


    Although Ma Jianhong is not a big man in the political arena, he is also a man who has been involved in the political arena. Chen Shaofeng''s implied meaning, he or a moment to hear.


    Although he did not know how the president of Heshi group offended Chen Shaofeng, he knew that the accounts of Heshi group were OK.


    The so-called charges of tax evasion and misappropriation of company assets are all made by Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to frame Huang Yuanyuan and let the Heshi group go bankrupt.


    He didn''t want to take part in this kind of thing, but because he had something in his hand (as I said earlier, a CD about fighting with a girl), he had to agree to Chen Shaofeng.


    But he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng wanted to kill the Heshi group. At this time, Ma Jianhong''s heart immediately began to murmur.


    Even if Chen Shaofeng''s evidence is perfect, it is false after all. If we pursue it carefully, there will be some flaws.


    In this way, I''m too deep into it.


    So he immediately interrupted Chen Shaofeng and said impatiently, "boss Chen, don''t talk about it any more. This is the end of it!"


    Ma Jianhong didn''t mean how kind he was, or that he couldn''t see a villain like Chen Shaofeng doing whatever he wanted, or that he couldn''t see a bully like Chen Shaofeng forcing Huang Yuanyuan, such a top-notch beauty, into a desperate situation.


    He did it for himself!


    As the saying goes, there is no turning back when you start a bow. If you do something wrong in front of you, you should do it wrong. Anyway, there is no room for recovery, even if it is their own help!


    Since Chen Shaofeng gave the CD to himself, he really didn''t want to participate in the following things!


    Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "director Ma, I didn''t do this for you! If you think about it, if we take the opportunity to completely destroy the Heshi group, the people of Quanshu city will certainly praise you for your selflessness and the spirit of impartial law enforcement. "


    Liu Xiong is a typical mercenary. Just after listening to Chen Shaofeng''s analysis, he never thought that he would become a pawn of others as a deputy director of the Municipal Taxation Bureau.


    He had been fascinated by the analysis just now. So he quickly said: "director Ma, brother Chen is right. As long as we bring down the Heshi group this time, the provincial Party committee will certainly praise our resolute work style!"


    Ma Jianhong gives a cold smile. He is very dismissive of such a guy who only cares about immediate interests and ignores long-term plans.


    But because there is a gap between himself and others in terms of level, he is not good at directly refuting, so he just sits and drinks tea without talking.


    Chen Shaofeng saw that Ma Jianhong was not easy to attract, so he put the big head on Liu Xiong. I decided to take care of him first and then Ma Jianhong.


    Because this matter must be completed by the joint efforts of the tax bureau and the industrial and commercial bureau.


    Chen Shaofeng''s tongue goes to Qiao Huang, and he flatters Liu Xiong for a while.


    From his work "meticulous, selfless." And then to his "just and upright, righteous and righteous..."


    Chen Shaofeng said all the four character words and idioms that describe people''s good quality.


    Even Ma Jianhong on one side was shocked. He thought Chen Shaofeng was simply insidious and mean. But now, he is sure that he was very wrong before.


    This seemingly gentle young man is not only mean and insidious, but also shameless.


    His shamelessness is absolutely the most shameless person Ma Jianhong has ever seen.


    He almost shameless to the world''s first state!


    As the saying goes, if you wear a thousand things, you don''t wear flattery. And people like Liu Xiong have always been stabbed in the spine.


    Now being praised by Chen Shaofeng, he suddenly feels like meeting a confidant.


    So he quickly agreed to Chen Shaofeng''s request and helped him bring down the Heshi group.


    Sue Huang Yuanyuan and seal up Heshi group!


    For Chen Shaofeng and Liu Xiong, this kind of official business cooperation is certainly not a general cooperation.


    This kind of cooperation has been going on since ancient times, and it has been tried repeatedly.


    To put it better, it means cooperation, but to put it bluntly, it means collusion between the government and the businessmen to get what they need!


    With a smile, Chen Shaofeng handed a card to Liu Xiong and said, "brother Liu, there are 10 million in it. It''s not a little bit of respect. I hope brother Liu will accept it. "


    Ten million!


    Although it sounds a lot - er In fact, there are many!


    However, in order to completely bribe Liu Xiong, Chen Shaofeng has to give some blood, so that he can wholeheartedly bring down the Heshi group.What''s more, he has transferred hundreds of millions of funds of Heshi group to his Swiss bank account. So this 10 million is only one percent for him!


    You know, only when you give up can you get something!


    After hearing that there was 10 million yuan in this card, Liu Xiong didn''t show that kind of ecstatic expression, just a smile.


    Liu Xiong picked up the bank card on the table with two fingers, threw it in front of Chen Shaofeng and said: "brother, this I''m afraid that''s a bit inappropriate! "


    Chen Shaofeng sees that Liu Xiong has been settled. At the moment, all his thoughts are on Ma Jianhong. Considering whether or not to completely tear the skin with him and ask him to do things for himself, I didn''t hear Liu Xiong''s dissatisfaction at all.


    He said with a smile: "brother Liu, what''s wrong with this? I''ll treat you as my brother..."


    Liu Xiong interrupted Chen Shaofeng with a wave of his hand and said with a sneer, "brother, I think you may have misunderstood me. Although this matter has come naturally, Heshi group is a big company after all! Ha ha... "


    Liu Xiong didn''t say any more. His meaning was obvious.


    He doesn''t like money enough - typical black eat black!


    Looking at the disdainful expression on Liu Xiong''s face, it seems that he couldn''t figure out how much he was greedy before!

 Chapter 194

    Chen Shaofeng clenched his teeth. Who can ask for help. Then he said, "brother Liu, what do you mean?"


    Liu Xiong put out two more fingers and said, "less than this number, don''t even think about it."


    Chen Shaofeng''s face sank, but it was fleeting.


    The next moment, he had put on the original expression, a warm smile, happy reply: "good! 30 million is 30 million! As long as brother Liu helps me, I will never forget my great kindness. "


    Liu Xiong said with a smile: "well, brother, I will do my best. Then it''s up to you and director Ma. "


    After that, he got up and left. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to say, "remember to put the money into my Swiss bank account."


    Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "it will be."


    Although Chen Shaofeng''s words are very simple, if you listen carefully, you will feel uncomfortable.


    It''s like being held around the neck and trying to make a sound out of your voice.


    ¡­¡­


    In case Chen Shaofeng doesn''t find him, Yue Yunfei stops his car far away from Chen Shaofeng''s home, and then walks to the outside of Chen Shaofeng''s villa.


    Since he separated from Huang Yuanyuan, he has visited three villas of Chen Shaofeng in an hour, but no trace of Chen Shaofeng has been found.


    In desperation, he had to place all his hopes on the last villa.


    I really hope Chen Shaofeng is here, otherwise, he really does not know whether the tax bureau will sue Huang Yuanyuan?


    He took a deep breath and regained his excitement. Then the body darts fiercely, the foot kicks on the wall, has already turned over from the more than one meter high wall.


    Quick action, quick work. It''s like a cheetah on the prey.


    Because Yue Yunfei has been here once, he is also clear about the layout of monitoring equipment in Chen Shaofeng''s house. He cleverly avoids all of them, and then pries the door to enter.


    After entering, Yue Yunfei checked in the living room.


    Looking at the broken tea table, Yue Yunfei was stunned.


    This Chen Shaofeng really can play, not only the man wants to play incisively and vividly, but also in the living room!


    Soon, a picture appeared in Yue Yunfei''s mind


    Since he came to this city, Yue Yunfei has not enjoyed that special joy for a long time.


    Although there are many beauties around, including four of the five beauties in Shucheng, the relationship between those beauties and themselves is relatively vague.


    Yue Yunfei said it was their bodyguard, but his right to act far exceeded that of a bodyguard. It is said that they are ordinary employees, but their attitude towards Yue Yunfei is a little strange. It doesn''t look like the relationship between the employees and the boss at all!


    To sum up in one sentence: Yue Yunfei has seen those girls for countless times, and even knows what brand and color they wear, but he doesn''t even play with their hair!


    There are many beautiful women around all day, but they can not move a finger, this is really a very painful thing!


    Thinking of these, Yue Yunfei can''t help thinking of Chen Mengyao.


    Chen Mengyao is definitely the one she loves among all the girls. Because of this, they almost broke through the last line of defense - if not disturbed.


    "Beast After Yue Yunfei''s words popped out of his mouth, he sat down and smoked a cigarette. I decided to calm the surging mood for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the bank card in front of her, Ma Jianhong pushed the card to Chen Shaofeng and said impolitely:


    "boss Chen, we have made it very clear before. After I finish the last thing for you, don''t pester me again. Just now when I saw director Liu here, I couldn''t bear to refute your face. Why are you still like this? "


    Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "director Ma, how can you say that. What do you mean I''m pestering you? We have a cooperative relationship. As long as I don''t stop this kind of cooperation between us, how can you stop it unilaterally? Do you know it''s not kind of you to behave like this? "


    Ma Jianhong never thought that Chen Shaofeng would dare to talk to him like this. He suddenly burst into a rage and rose up in a furious voice:


    "Chen Shaofeng, you shameless rat, dare to talk to me like this. Do you believe that I will immediately disclose your false account?"


    For Ma Jianhong''s threat, Chen Shaofeng did not care at all.


    He originally wanted to cooperate happily with Ma Jianhong, but he didn''t want to use his trump card.


    But no matter what he said, Ma Jianhong did not enter the oil and salt, did not eat the hard and soft, and was determined not to help him this time. In desperation, he had to tear his face.


    Chen Shaofeng glanced at Ma Jianhong disdainfully, then lit a cigar and cocked his legs. A good puff of the cigar filled the room with smoke.


    Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s arrogant attitude, Ma Jianhong was completely angered.


    Although he was only a director, he was in the Business Bureau, which was in charge of businessmen''s lifeline. A director has a lot of power.Usually those businessmen see that they are either flattering or flattering, absolutely no one dares to be so arrogant in front of themselves.


    "Chen Shaofeng, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Ma Jianhong has a gloomy face. After that, he plans to leave. He will be mad if he goes on living with such people.


    Looking at Ma Jianhong about to go out, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "director Ma, do you really intend to go like this?"


    Ma Jianhong stopped, turned back and said: "you scum, I cooperate with you. I''m really blind."


    ¡°¡­¡­ After a sneer, Chen Shaofeng said, "director Ma, are you blind or not? I don''t know. But I''m sure you can see it! "


    Looking at the things in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, Ma Jianhong''s face suddenly defecated. He rushed forward with three steps and two steps, snatched things from Chen Shaofeng''s hands and fell to the ground with all his strength!


    Looking at the debris on the ground, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. He sneered: "ha ha Director Ma, have you eaten too much dog meat recently? Why are you so angry? Maybe you don''t know yet? You must be hurt if you are angry!


    Director Ma, you see that you have so many "ice" to deal with every day, which is enough to hurt your kidney. If you hurt yourself again, it''s really ruined! "


    Ma Jian''s red eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He grabbed Chen Shaofeng by the collar and lifted him up from his chair. He punched him in the face.


    Chen Shaofeng mouth of a blood arrow suddenly out, after the slot teeth were also knocked out a!


    But Chen Shaofeng didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "director Ma, no matter how smart you are, you didn''t expect that I still have a hand!"


    Director Ma''s face has become distorted because of his excessive anger.


    If he had a gun in his hand now, he would kill Chen Shaofeng without hesitation. But he doesn''t have a gun, he has to face reality.


    Ma Jianhong moved her lips twice, but she didn''t make a decision in the end.


    This time, if he can''t figure out a suitable way, he will have to spend the rest of his life in prison.


    At this moment, he found himself in a difficult situation.


    It''s like he''s standing in the middle of a single wooden bridge, in a dilemma.


    ¡­¡­


    After smoking a cigarette, Yue Yunfei has completely calmed down.


    He put those thoughts out of his mind.


    A killer should not think about these messy things - although Yue Yunfei can''t help thinking when he sees those beauties.


    Yue Yunfei stood up and stretched. Then he went to Chen Shaofeng''s bedroom and walked around. He wanted to find the traces of Chen Shaofeng''s life in his bedroom.


    But after a period of search, Yue Yunfei was disappointed in the end!


    Looking at the mountain of island products in front of him, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Murmur to himself: "this guy is right, Japanese a female star''s album all bought it. When I have money, I will also enjoy the life of a rich man. "


    Yue Yunfei started!


    A few minutes later, he had chosen his favorite. ¡ª¡ªSeveral classic works by Mr. Bodo and Mr. wutenglan.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the spoils in his hand, and finally got a little consolation for his failed heart.


    "It seems that the Lord is fair to everyone! Chen Shaofeng didn''t find it, but he found a teacher named Boduo! " He showed a smile that was hard to understand, and then shamelessly said:


    "I''ll take it home and have a study with Mengyao when I''m free. I think she must have never seen such a good action movie!"


    In order not to scare the snake, Yue Yunfei restored the things in the room to their original state. As for these island specialties, he must have taken them away.


    There are so many Chen Shaofeng. It''s nothing without these. He won''t find out for sure.


    Moreover, Chen Shaofeng left this thing in disorder. Just now, there were several pieces under the silk stockings on the tea table. They were just the masterpieces of Mr. Cang.


    Yue Yunfei has no interest in this turbulent little woman.


    Because he always felt that this little woman''s voice was too fake. She was acting for the sake of acting. She didn''t even have the basic quality of an actor.


    So Yue Yunfei didn''t take it.


    Out of Chen Shaofeng''s house, Yue Yunfei began to worry again.


    Since Chen Shaofeng didn''t find it, it shows that Huang Yuanyuan''s injustice can''t be cleared.


    Yue Yunfei rubbed his beautiful black hair and then lit a cigarette.


    After smoking a cigarette, he had thought of someone who might be able to help himself.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He got on the car and put down the loot from Chen Shaofeng. He stepped on the gas pedal. The car was like a lightning leopard. All he left was a red figure.

 Chapter 195

    After driving for a while, Yue Yunfei finally arrived at the red chamber.


    Although the red chamber is the most chaotic place in Shucheng, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng are acquaintances, so they are not blocked all the way.


    When he went in, there were only a few punks in the billiards room, with cigarettes in their mouths, bored playing billiards.


    See Yue Yunfei, several hunzi nodded to him, Yue Yunfei right hand finger and index finger in the temple press, it is a familiar greeting.


    After chatting with some gangsters, Yue Yunfei went directly to the third floor.


    Tiger brother is on the third floor. After seeing Yue Yunfei. Brother Hu warmly welcomed him and said, "brother Fei, are you coming?"


    Yue Yunfei nodded with a smile and asked, "is business OK recently?"


    "Very good." Tiger brother gave out a cigarette, said with a smile: "how, is brother Fei also interested in this?"


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything about this thing. I''m looking for Zhang Meng. Where is brother Meng? "


    "Brother Meng is in the office. Shall I take you? "


    Yue Yunfei looked at Tiger brother. He had been to this fierce office before and knew where it was. He replied: "no, you are busy. I can go by myself."


    Yue Yunfei said goodbye to tiger brother.


    "Well That Feige... " Tiger brother did not finish a word, Yue Yunfei has disappeared at the end of the corridor. Tiger brother gave a bitter smile and murmured to himself: "ah! It seems that Feige may misunderstand again. "


    Zhang Meng''s office is also on the third floor, which is very easy to find.


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He felt that his little elephant nose had already turned up and roared into the sky!


    Lying trough, Zhang Meng will also enjoy it! Love action movie in office!


    Is there a king''s law? Is there a law?


    Do you know how many good Chinese children are spoiled by you guys?


    Hearing that kind of voice continued, Yue Yunfei criticized Zhang Meng severely in his heart, and then despised himself.


    Huang Yuanyuan is still in the detention center, and the status of Mu Xue is threatened again. How can she think about these things. It''s not a thing!


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    When his mind was almost recovered, he coughed softly: "Zhang Meng, are you in there?"


    "Yue Yunfei, come in."


    The trough! What''s going on with NIMA?


    Yue Yunfei resisted the doubt in his heart and said in a low voice: "that That Zhang Meng, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to go in. I won''t go in until you two are done! "


    Zhang Meng continued to move, said: "inexplicable, what is not appropriate?"


    "It''s wonderful..."


    Just when Yue Yunfei was still talking to himself, Zhang Meng in the room couldn''t help saying, "what are you muttering about outside? If you don''t come in, you''ll get it."


    Shit! Zhang Meng, are you a strong general? Come in, I''m afraid of a hammer!


    Yue Yunfei originally wanted to find someone to testify for him, but he scanned the whole corridor and found that there was no one at all.


    There was no one to prove his innocence, so Yue Yunfei had to go in.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s eyes closed, Zhang Meng asked curiously, "what''s wrong with ya? Is there something wrong with your eyes? "


    "Well That... "


    Seeing that Yue Yun was about to hit his own fish tank, Zhang Meng quickly stopped him: "Yue Yunfei, little Heart Head! "


    as a result, before Zhang Meng finished his sentence, he saw that Yue Yun was solidly mounted on the fish tank more than two meters high.


    "Boo!"


    Looking at Yue Yunfei rubbing his dizzy head, Zhang Meng finally stopped and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you today? Are you possessed by a ghost? "


    At that time, Yue Yunfei really wanted to throw away his own quality and said to Zhang mengbiao, "go to your sister!


    But as a good youth in the 21st century, he still put down this impulse. "It''s not all because of you," he said without looking back


    Zhang Meng''s head was as big as a fight, and he replied innocently: "Yue Yunfei, are you stupid. I''m here to massage Molly... "


    Yue Yunfei sprang up from the ground and screamed, "Nani, you are massaging!"


    Since you''re massaging, I thought you two were doing something!


    Zhang Meng felt his head. He became more and more confused. He really couldn''t understand why Yue Yunfei had such a reaction after hearing that he gave Yu Molly a massage?


    So he asked with a questioning face, "Molly, do you think this guy is insane?"


    Yu Mo Li didn''t stare at Zhang Meng angrily and said, "I''m not a nurse in the Department of Neurology. How can I know if he is insane?"The next sentence of Molly almost choked Yue Yunfei to death. Although Feige is not a psychopath, I''m sure he must have been stimulated.


    Zhang Meng nodded heavily, put out a thumb and said, "daughter-in-law, you are so powerful. It''s worthy of being a talented student who graduated from a junior high school


    "Honey, you are so what! You dare to turn around and scold me


    "Pa!"


    "Wife, I Ah


    What else can Yue Yunfei say to a wonderful couple?


    So he had to sit by and watch them fight.


    After five or six minutes of college, they finally finished their fight.


    The final result is very obvious, which ended with Zhang Meng''s tragic defeat.


    Don''t reason with women, or you will lose.


    After the fight, Zhang Meng panted in front of Yue Yunfei and said, "Niu, go and make a pot of tea for the two brothers."


    Yu Molly pouted: "Hey, I only make tea for Feige, I don''t make tea for you..." Hee hee. "


    Zhang Meng said with a bitter smile: "you black sheep, you..."


    As soon as Yu Mo Li spat out her tongue, she ran and said with a smile, "I won''t give you any bubble. You have the ability to hit me. Cluck... "


    Yue Yunfei said: "Zhang Meng, it seems that you two have a good relationship."


    Speaking of the relationship with Yu Molly, Zhang Meng''s eyes were full of brilliance and said: "that''s not true. Don''t look at this girl''s usual chatter. She''s very nice. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "no, I can''t get into your fierce eyes."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. If she... " Zhang Meng is going to say something, but he finds that Yu Molly has come, and he is scared to shut up.


    After putting the teapot and cup on the table, Yu Molly showed a big smile! "Feige, why don''t you accompany the beautiful sister-in-law today? Come to find Zhang Meng when you have time?"


    Zhang Meng looks at Yu Molly discontentedly, and Yu Molly spits out her tongue, saying that she is not satisfied with Zhang Meng at all.


    Looking at the little couple almost to fight, Yue Yunfei quickly said: "I have something to do."


    "Oh! You''re talking. I''ll go outside and have a look. "


    Yu Moli heard that it was a matter between men, so she went out very cleverly.


    "Zhang Meng, have you heard about Heshi group?"


    "Well, I know. I read the news two days ago. " Speaking of this, Zhang Meng frowned and said, "ah! You should not be here


    Yue Yunfei a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "that I should where?"


    Zhang Meng said with a bad smile: "it''s not said in the report that you ran away with your beautiful boss. Is She She abandoned you again. "


    By these unscrupulous media reports, Yue Yunfei suddenly that depressed ah! Sad! He''s pulling out his hair!


    Zhang Meng patted Yue Yunfei on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Fei, I understand your mood at the moment. But now that everything has happened, what can we do.


    Even if you pull out your thick black hair, like ge you, or even Meng Fei, there''s no way


    Speaking of this, Zhang Meng may feel a little thirsty. He took a sip of tea and continued: "brother Fei, she''ll throw you away! She dumped you. It just means your dress doesn''t fit


    Looking at Yue Yunfei almost cry out, Zhang Meng looked at him sympathetically, "brother Fei, cry if you want to, it will be better to cry out, don''t hold it in your heart, otherwise you will get sick."


    "I want to cry, but you have to let me have a word."


    Yue Yunfei holds Zhang Meng''s neck in both hands and shakes it hard.


    Zhang Meng''s face turned red and he cried hoarsely, "fly Brother Fei, brother I I''ll tell you Tell you, enough Enough Enough Long term talent Sex. "


    After a struggle, Yue Yunfei finally let go of Zhang Meng.


    But at this time, Zhang Meng was coughing and panting.


    Yue Yunfei wanted to pour himself a cup of tea, but Zhang Meng thought Yue Yunfei was going to attack him again, so he rubbed and jumped two meters away.


    He looked at Yue Yunfei in horror, one hand in the chest along the gas, the other hand put out an action to stop Yue Yunfei to hurt him. "Yue Yunfei, you Cough Don''t come here


    Seeing Zhang Meng defending himself like an enemy, Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile - in this case, is he Zhang Meng''s enemy?


    Yue Yunfei gave Zhang Meng a white eye and said, "come here and listen to me!"


    Zhang Meng said in shock: "if you want to say it, just say it. I''ll just stand and listen."


    "Well that. Actually, she was framed. I''ll come this time... "


    It seems that he wants me to conquer the beauty for him! Zhang Meng thought of this in his heart, so he directly interrupted Yue Yunfei and said with a smile, "don''t say any more. I understand everything."Yue Yunfei looked at Zhang Meng gratefully and said, "thank you for helping me."


    Zhang Meng suddenly has a black line. The expression on his face is no less than that of a headline news report: the Japanese Prime Minister has come to China to express his repentance for their previous crimes. He is willing to clean the toilet for those dear readers who read the masterpiece "private memory - me and my beautiful female colleagues"!


    After a long time, Zhang Meng finally said: "brother Fei, although I want to help you, I''m afraid I''m afraid Molly won''t agree. "


    On hearing this, Yue Yunfei suddenly became angry and said in an angry voice: "it''s Chen Shaofeng. You''re afraid of a hammer!"

 Chapter 196

    After Chen Shaofeng''s coercion and inducement, Ma Jianhong and Liu Xiong finally agreed to help him completely destroy the Heshi group.


    That morning, Ma Jianhong and Liu Xiong went to the procuratorate.


    They formally prosecuted Huang Yuanyuan for tax evasion, substandard product quality and misappropriation of company assets by the company''s legal representative.


    As soon as the information was complete, and Liu Xiong gave a little advantage, the procuratorate immediately agreed to deal with the Heshi group and Huang Yuanyuan according to law.


    Just when Huang Yuanyuan was playing with fruit cutting in the ward, two staff members of the procuratorate found her.


    Seeing them, Huang Yuanyuan knew something was wrong. She put down her mobile phone and asked, "what''s the matter with you, please?"


    Instead of answering, the two staff members asked, "Hello, are you Miss Huang, the legal representative of Heshi group?"


    "Yes, I am. Who are you, please


    "We are from Shucheng procuratorate. According to the economic crimes you are involved in, now we will arrest you according to law. This is a warrant for arrest! "


    Huang Yuanyuan took a look, just a smile, did not speak.


    She knew that since someone was going to frame her, that day would surely come.


    At the same time, Heshi group was also seized!


    For a moment, all kinds of media swarmed to the Heshi group and made a lot of reports.


    At the moment, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng are discussing a matter.


    After Yue Yunfei''s hard explanation, Zhang Meng finally believes Yue Yunfei''s words with half a doubt - Yue Yunfei doesn''t find himself to help that gang, but asks him to find Chen Shaofeng.


    When Chen Shaofeng was mentioned, Zhang Meng thought of what happened in the factory some time ago.


    He and Chen Shaofeng in order to complete the agreement between, and Yue Yunfei in order to save his beloved woman, the two also tried a contest.


    Is the so-called do not fight do not know!


    In this competition, not only did they not become enemies, but they also became friends by mistake. It can even be said that he has become a brother!


    Zhang Meng said with a smile, "Yue Yunfei, do you remember how we met?"


    "Of course I do. How could I forget. That day, your flying knee almost broke half of my kidney. Do you think I will forget it


    "Feige, you can resist. Have been so seriously injured, and I remember a flying knee, you Leng is not down. But also with me for the third game, at this time, I really admire you


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "you admire a hammer. That day, I insisted on it all by faith. If it wasn''t for Mengyao who was still hanging in mid air, I would have climbed on the ground long ago. How could I have another 100 push ups with you? "


    Zhang Meng said: "brother Fei, please don''t pretend. Even if that woman wasn''t suspended in the air that day, I believe you will still insist on competing with me."


    Yue Yunfei neither refuted Zhang Meng''s words nor admitted them.


    For a soldier, commitment is the foundation of the world!


    Zhang Meng is drinking tea, suddenly seems to think of something in general.


    He patted his head and said: "by the way, Feige, we said that we would watch the result of the competition after the competition that day. I forgot to be stirred up by that guy that day. Why don''t we have a look today? You are better or I am better. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "forget it, since it''s all over, what''s good to see?"


    No matter what Yue Yunfei said, Zhang Meng got up and found the small camera.


    Then the camera was connected to the 48 Inch Plasma TV, and the picture of that day began to emerge again.


    Looking at the picture, Yue Yunfei looks at it with a smile.


    The result didn''t really matter to him - besides, he knew the final result that day.


    And Zhang Meng held his heart, his eyes did not blink for a moment, and he looked very carefully.


    Looking at the process of dismantling and reassembling the gun in front of him, although Zhang Meng reminded us to be afraid, he didn''t have any big reaction.


    But when seeing him and Yue Yunfei playing table tennis at this time, his eyebrows soon wrinkled together. Two strands of thick ink eyebrows almost become the "11" type.


    Seeing Zhang Meng''s abnormal expression, Yue Yunfei''s eyes also focused on the TV after he put the last piece of orange into his mouth.


    At this time, Zhang Meng has found something wrong. But Yue Yunfei looked for a while, also discovered the clue.


    When the ball falls, it''s hard for Zhang to drop.


    But Yue Yunfei hit the ping-pong ball after the bounce, the track became erratic.


    Obviously, Zhang Meng''s table tennis was loaded with something to reduce the difficulty of Zhang Meng''s slamming.


    Finally, Zhang Meng turns his head and looks at Yue Yunfei. He believes that Yue Yunfei must also see that the situation is wrong. "Do you think I would be like that?" he said word by word


    "I believe you!"Three words, short and powerful.


    Zhang Meng nodded and said, "thank you for your trust in me."


    "Nothing. We used to be soldiers. I believe a soldier would never do such a thing. "


    Zhang Meng didn''t speak any more. After a moment of silence, he picked up the phone on the desk and said, "ah Hu, please ask Lei Zi to come in."


    Zhang Meng''s murderous spirit immediately diffused, and tiger brother, who connected to the phone, was also stunned.


    After he reacts, Zhang Meng has hung up.


    Zhang Meng lit a cigarette and took two mouthfuls. Said: "Yue Yunfei, I still lost to you."


    Yue Yunfei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He would never comfort Zhang Meng because he lost.


    As a veteran soldier, Zhang Meng is very reluctant to accept this fact.


    But he finally accepted it. Lose is lose, win is win.


    He will never cry because he lost a contest, which will only make Yue Yunfei look down on him even more.


    Yue Yunfei said faintly: "what are you going to do now?"


    Zhang Meng said coldly, "I can lose, and I can afford to lose. But I can''t tolerate people treating me as a fool, and I don''t want people breaking my rules. No matter who breaks my rules, I will follow them. "


    In the last two sentences, Zhang Meng spoke forcefully and soundly. It seems that I''m really angry. It''s not as simple as saying.


    Just then, the door creaked and was pushed open.


    The person who came in was Leizi, the little brother who was in charge of all the affairs that day.


    The expression on Leizi''s face was very uncomfortable, a look of fear. It seems that he already knows what''s going to happen.


    Looking at Leizi step by step into, Zhang Meng gloomy face, said: "Leizi, sit."


    Leizi swallows his saliva and unconsciously sits beside Zhang Meng. "Brother Meng, I..."


    Leizi was talking. Zhang Meng interrupted him with a wave of his hand, and then said, "Leizi, how long have you been here?"


    Leizi licked his dry lips and Leiyou replied, "six Year. "


    Zhang Meng light said: "wrong! Six years, three months and five days to be exact. "


    At this moment, Lei Zi''s cold sweat came down!


    "Remember how you came to me?"


    Leizi''s thoughts suddenly returned to that night.


    That night, if it were not for Zhang Meng, he would have been chopped to death.


    Leizi didn''t mix in Shucheng before, but in a w City near Shucheng.


    In w City, there are two black meetings.


    One organization is called Qinghong society, while Leizi''s gang is called heshengtang.


    As the saying goes, one mountain does not allow two tigers. Qinghong society and heshengtang have a big fight because of something trivial.


    Because Qinghong society is a little more powerful than heshengtang, and they are well prepared.


    In this way, on a dark night, heshengtang was destroyed by Qinghong society, except Leizi and their leader.


    At that time, Leizi was still in a daze. He was bewitched by his old man (the person who led him into the gang). What about burning a yellow watch and drinking blood wine He followed their leader wholeheartedly.


    It''s time for them to fight with the leader of the hall.


    But Leizi''s lengtouqingleng didn''t give up and said something like that.


    In this way, Leizi was also hacked. I don''t know how many knives, and almost killed.


    That night was Zhang menggang''s first day back from the army.


    He is eating at the stall, but he meets Leizi and his dying master.


    Seeing that Leizi was a man, Zhang Meng helped him, which saved him from death.


    After the event, Zhang Meng was afraid of revenge from the people of Qinghong society, so he changed his face in Shucheng and became the boss.


    And Leizi and tiger brother also made Zhang Meng''s left and right hands.


    Otherwise, Zhang Meng couldn''t have done such an important thing to Lei Zi that day.


    Leizi finally slowly recovered his thoughts and said, "without you, brother Meng, I would not be Leizi today."


    Zhang Meng knocked his ashes and said, "Leizi, since you can still say this, it proves that you still have me Zhang Meng in your heart. In that case, why do you pit me and put something in my table tennis ball? "


    "Brother Meng, I..."


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Meng slaps Lei Zi''s face heavily, and Lei Zi is knocked down by a slap. The mouth and tongue were all cracked, and a trace of red blood came out of the corner of the mouth.


    But Zhang Meng doesn''t blame him. His tiger eyes are wide open. It seems that he may rush up at any time to beat Lei Zi again.


    Leizi said nothing, even his eyes were afraid to touch Zhang Meng''s eyes.


    Looking at this embarrassing situation, Yue Yunfei wanted to persuade Zhang Meng not to be excited. But on second thought, it''s a family affair, and it''s hard for an outsider to interrupt.Thinking of this, he had to shut up.


    Zhang Meng stepped forward and asked, "Leizi, you''ve been with me for so long, don''t you know who I am?"


    Leizi nodded and answered Zhang Meng''s question in the affirmative.


    "Good. Now that you know the way I had an accident. Then tell me your reasons for doing so! "


    Leizi wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and said, "brother Meng, actually I know what the consequences will be. But I do have to. "


    Zhang Meng didn''t speak. He was waiting for Lei Zi to continue.


    Leizi continued: "brother Meng, if I tell you what happened to me, you may think it''s bloody. You must think I''m developing for myself. Do you think... "


    Zhang Meng roared: "Damn, why do you talk so much nonsense? Tell me something directly!"


    Leizi looked at Zhang Meng in fear and said, "brother Meng, Chen Shaofeng asked me to do this."


    Zhang Meng gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Shaofeng!"


    Yue Yunfei said angrily: "it''s the fuckin ''Chen Shaofeng again!"


    Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei''s murderous spirit diffused at the same time, making Leizi sweat like rain.


    Yue Yunfei looks at Leizi and finds that he is looking at himself and Zhang Meng in horror.


    In order not to disturb him to go on, Yue Yunfei reminded Zhang Meng not to take out the momentum of facing the enemy.


    Zhang Meng smell speech, to yueyunfei and Leizi each made a cigarette, sitting on the sofa smoking up.


    "Brother Meng, I do it because I need money. My girlfriend is sick, and she is very sick. I have to do this in order to treat him. "


    Zhang Meng angrily scolded: "your mother is short of money, you tell me, you You... "


    Because of his excessive anger, Zhang Meng could not say what he said.


    After a long time, Zhang mengshun was relieved and said, "Leizi, since you have been with me for more than six years, I don''t want to talk too much. What should I do? Do you know?"


    Lei Zi''s face was as pale as ashes, and said, "I don''t understand why I don''t make excuses for my incompetence."

 Chapter 197

    "Well, do it yourself." After Zhang Meng finished, he threw Lei Zi a dagger.


    Looking at the dagger on the table, Leizi held it directly in his hand without any reason.


    The knife fell from hand to hand, and the red blood splashed. One of Leizi''s fingers had been cut off.


    His fingers were cut off, and Lei Zi was sweating with pain, but he still made a sound.


    Do wrong will be punished, this is Zhang Meng has been saying to them.


    Zhang Meng said with no expression: "Leizi, you go out first, how much money do you need? Tell the financial department, I will let them reach your card first."


    "Thank you, brother Meng, thank you!" Leizi said and bowed to Zhang Meng deeply.


    Not only did he not resent Zhang Meng, but he was also very grateful to him. This shows that Zhang Meng has a good way of dealing with people.


    Because of what happened just now, the scene became a little cold.


    Yue Yunfei said something about looking for Chen Shaofeng, but Zhang Meng agreed.


    Zhang Meng said: "don''t worry, even if you don''t let me help you find him, I will find him. Lei Zi''s finger was broken because of him. I can''t let my brother''s blood flow in vain! "


    Just now, because of the rules, Zhang mengcai didn''t show too much emotion about Lei Zi''s finger breaking. But in his heart, he was a little sad.


    After all, Leizi is his brother who has been with him for more than six years. How can he let his brother''s blood flow in vain and let his brother''s finger break in vain!


    If that''s the case, Zhang Meng is not Zhang Meng!


    Yue Yunfei said: "well, Chen Shaofeng is now your enemy and mine. Let''s look for his trace together. If anyone finds it first, he must inform the other party. "


    Zhang Meng firmly said: "OK, no problem, we have a deal."


    Yue Yunfei stretched out his fist and met Zhang Meng''s in his heart.


    This agreement is reached.


    After coming out from Zhang Meng, Yue Yunfei just wanted to make a phone call to Wen Renmu Xi and ask how things are going with their company.


    As a result, his mobile phone hasn''t been taken out yet, and his mobile phone ring, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, rings again.


    He picked up a look, unexpectedly is to hear the person Mu snow hit. Did you hear that moose messed up?


    With such questions, Yue Yunfei just pressed the hands-free button, he heard Mu Xue on the other end of the phone asking: "Yue Yunfei, where are you?"


    "I just came out from a friend. I''m going to see Huang Yuanyuan in the hospital."


    Huang Yuanyuan was finally relieved and said, "so you already know?"


    "What do you know?" Yue Yunfei asked


    "It''s the closure of Heshi group and the arrest of Yuanyuan!"


    After hearing that Huang Yuanyuan was arrested and the company was closed down, Yue Yunfei suddenly felt his brain buzzing.


    He quickly regained his mind and said in surprise, "what! When did you say Huang Yuanyuan was arrested? "


    "Don''t you know? It''s just over 20 minutes, and I''m also listening to the news reports. "


    "Where is she now? I have to go and see her. "


    When he said this, Yue Yunfei had already scurried into the car, and the car was heading towards the center of the city.


    "Yuanyuan is now being held in Shucheng Longcheng district police station. The trial will be held in a few days. "


    "Well, I see." After that, Yue Yunfei hung up the phone and focused on driving.


    At the same time, Zhang Meng also ordered his brother to find out Chen Shaofeng even if he dug Shucheng three feet.


    After a period of high-speed driving, Yue Yunfei soon arrived at Longcheng district police station.


    After getting off the bus, he rushed directly into the police station.


    The policeman on duty is a very young man named Wu Xiang. Shortly after graduating from University, he entered Longcheng district police station.


    When Yue Yunfei found Wu Xiang, he was watching a movie.


    Yue Yunfei said: "Hello, where is Huang Yuanyuan detained? I want to see him. "


    Wu Xiang asked without raising his head: "who are you?"


    "My name is Yue Yunfei and I''m Huang Yuanyuan''s friend."


    Wu Xiang looked up at Yue Yunfei and said impatiently, "you are Yue Yunfei. Since it''s you, you can''t see her. "


    Yue Yunfei was stunned and then asked, "she''s my friend. Why can''t I see her? Besides, he''s only in temporary detention. You have no right to restrict the freedom of others to visit her. "


    Wu Xiang''s eyes glared, dropped the mouse in his hand and stood up. He was very dissatisfied and said:


    "if I say no, I can''t. are you finished. If you pester like this again, I will sue you for disturbing public order and arrest you, too. "


    Yue Yunfei sneered. Listening to the guy''s meaning, he must have been instructed by others. He was really embarrassed with himself.


    Huang Yuanyuan was arrested and the Heshi group was closed down. He was very upset. Now Wu Xiang is back on his feet, and Yue Yunfei is a little angry.As soon as his face changed, he said, "I don''t want to talk too much with you. I just want to ask where is Huang Yuanyuan?"


    Although Wu Xiang is young, he graduated less than two years ago. But because of his colleagues'' glorious achievements, such as stepping on the hair of a female migrant worker and causing her death, the passers-by who picked up the money picked up more than 3000 yuan and gave it to the owner in the hands of their colleagues


    With all the above achievements, Wu Xiang has already developed that kind of domineering character. Now Yue Yunfei talks to him like this, how can he let him go.


    With a sneer, he picked up the phone on the desk and called.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei squeezed Wu Xiang''s wrist. He did so not because he was afraid of Wu Xiang, but because he would cause unnecessary trouble to himself.


    Wu Xiang can''t bear the strength of Yue Yunfei. Instant pain grinning, head cold sweat shuasha and down.


    "You You know, he Mom... "


    "I think you''re a duck. You''ve already been like this, and your mouth is still so hard." Yue Yunfei sneered and increased his strength by 10%. "Where is Huang Yuanyuan?"


    "I think he Ah, in In my I''ll show you


    No one is not afraid to fight, no firewood is not afraid to smash.


    Huang Yuanyuan was temporarily held in a room on the second floor.


    At the door, Yue Yunfei sent Wu Xiang''s hand away and said:


    "young man, next time you want to threaten people, you also need to see the object, otherwise you will suffer a big loss. Remember, I''m Li Xingbin''s friend now. If you don''t believe it, this is his phone number. You can call him and ask him. "


    After Yue Yunfei finished, he went in.


    Wu Xiang stood outside and thought for a long time. At the beginning, his brain was still short circuited, but he couldn''t figure out who Li Xingbin was.


    It took him about a minute to realize that Li Xingbin was the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    "Bah! With your appearance, you will be our director''s friend, and also the director''s telephone number. Go to the devil and cheat you. " Wu Xiang said and dialed Li Xingbin''s phone number.


    At this time, Li Xingbin and his wife are watching a TV play called "private memory - my handsome male colleagues and I".


    As soon as he got through the phone, he heard a very arrogant voice coming from the opposite side: "Hey, boy, I tell you, if you dare to mix with Yue Yunfei, you must die."


    Li Xingbin is seeing the fierce battle between Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi. When Wu Xiang says so, he feels a little confused.


    Is it the gangster he punished before threatening himself?


    Li Xingbin is the kind of person who likes soft but not hard. If others are cruel, he will be more cruel than others.


    Li Xingbin slapped the table and said angrily, "I, Li Xingbin, tell you that since I used to dare to deal with you, now I''m not afraid of your revenge."


    "You bastard, dare to pretend to be our director. You... "


    Just as Wu Xiang was talking, he suddenly realized that he might have poked a hornet''s nest - and this hornet''s nest is the same kind of killing bee''s nest in the African rainforest!


    Because a few days ago, more than half of the police force in the city took part in the operation.


    Although Wu Xiang has been shrinking behind the crowd and never fired a shot, he has heard Li Xingbin''s voice.


    When Wu Xiang heard that he was really Li Xingbin, his brain was short circuited and he stayed in the same place for a while.


    "I tell you, since Li Xingbin has been the public security director of Shucheng City, I will give up everything. I will never bow to evil forces, I will never shrink back, I will never... "


    After the expedition, Wu Xiang realized that he should hang up immediately - er, he should button the battery.


    I saw Wu Xiang as if he had been charged with electricity. He moved quickly.


    Button the battery, pull the card, throw the card All the movements are completed between the lightning and flint.


    He was still in a state of shock until all the movements were completed.


    "Hello Hello... " After shouting for a long time, Li Xingbin saw that no one on the other side agreed, so he hung up and said to himself, "little boy, if you dare to threaten me, you won''t look Old lady, didn''t I just say to pause and watch it when I finished answering the phone. Why didn''t you wait for me? "


    "Well Old man, it''s not that I''m not waiting for you. I can''t wait for the plot


    "You woman By the way, did Yue Yun finally marry Huang muxue? "


    "I won''t tell you!"


    At the moment when Yue Yunfei came in, Huang Yuanyuan burst into tears.


    She rushed up, hugged Yue Yunfei tightly, pressed her face deeply on his chest, and sobbed, "I I know you will come. "


    Yue Yunfei brushed her hair and said, "I''m sorry, this time it''s because I didn''t find out the behind the scenes in time that you were detained here."


    Huang Yuanyuan tearfully looked at Yue Yunfei and said, "I believe you will find out the person behind the scenes."Yue Yunfei breathed a sigh of relief. He stopped Huang Yuanyuan''s waist with his left hand and pulled her body towards him with his right hand.


    Huang Yuanyuan knew what Yue Yunfei was going to do, and her pink face turned red with shame. "You Do What? "


    "Guess what?"


    In this way, Huang Yuanyuan sees Yue Yunfei''s head getting closer and closer to her in her pupils


    "Hun Egg, this is not It''s our family. " Huang Yuanyuan said as she wriggled slightly. She wanted to escape from Yue Yunfei.


    How can Yue Yunfei let her escape? She used to kiss herself like a dragonfly. I have to kiss her once today.


    It''s a skill that every man must master.


    In this way, Huang Yuanyuan finally did not move.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 198

    Just as Huang Yuanyuan and Yue Yunfei had just finished kissing, they rushed in after hearing people''s Mu Xue.


    If it wasn''t for the traffic jam, Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan would have been hit by her.


    But even so, the sharp eyed smell of Mu Xue or from the residual work on Huang Yuanyuan''s face to see a clue.


    Although it''s all in the 21st century, kissing is common. Even the children in kindergarten are enjoying themselves, let alone the adults.


    But because of Yue Yunfei''s relationship, the relationship between Huang Yuanyuan and Wen renmuxue is very special.


    This special relationship, she did not know whether it was a partner or a friend? Or a rival?


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Huang Yuanyuan came out of the warmth just now, and the happy expression on her face disappeared.


    In this way, Wen renmuxue is more sure of what he thinks in his heart. There must be something wrong with these two guys!


    Moreover, he also came to a conclusion: the culprit must be Yue Yunfei, and Huang Yuanyuan must have been forced by him.


    Otherwise, Yue Yunfei''s arrogant expression seems to be saying to himself: don''t I tease a girl, what can I do? Believe it or not, I''ll take you with me to solve it?


    After reading the feedback from Yue Yunfei''s eyes, I give him a look back - Yue Yunfei, I''m here, but do you have the courage?


    Looking at this strong woman with a general aura of Liu Hulan, Yue Yunfei had to lower his head reluctantly.


    If Huang Yuanyuan is not present, the situation will definitely be the opposite. Because Yue Yunfei doesn''t have that strong taste!


    Hearing that, Mu Xue glared at Yue Yunfei and said, "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. We are all trying to help you out. I''ve just called Uncle Li. They won''t do anything to you. "


    In a small police station like this, Mu Xue has heard about the police beating people with corn.


    Fearing that Huang Yuanyuan would also be treated unfairly, she called Li Xingbin.


    Although it is impossible for Li Xingbin to release Huang Yuanyuan, this small matter is only a matter of his words.


    Huang Yuanyuan gratefully looked at the smell of muxue, said: "muxue, you don''t have to worry, I believe it will be OK."


    The Heshi group was seized and Huang Yuanyuan herself was arrested. Wenren muxue thought that she could not withstand the blow, but she was so strong, which made Wenren muxue feel at ease.


    Seeing Huang Yuanyuan was also very relieved, so everyone relaxed a lot.


    Yue Yunfei asked Mu Xue, "what''s the matter with the company? They haven''t embarrassed you since I left, have they


    Hearing this, Mu Xue said with a smile: "no, they are arrogant in front of me. But since you and my brother came, they''ve been good. After this time, I have consolidated my position in the group. "


    Those directors originally wanted to seize the opportunity to force Wenren muxue to the palace again, but they didn''t expect to consolidate Wenren muxue''s position. It''s estimated that they would be very angry.


    Huang Yuanyuan nervously asked: "muxue, something happened to your company?"


    Although Wenren group is because of Heshi company, she can''t tell the truth.


    So she said with a smile: "little things, but they have been solved."


    Although Huang Yuanyuan doesn''t know what happened to Wenren group, she can see from the expression of Wenren muxue that it must have something to do with herself. But she didn''t want to say it, so she stopped asking.


    Huang Yuanyuan said, "Yue Yunfei, what happened to Chen Shaofeng?"


    Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile and said, "ever since I saw you and came out of the hospital. I just went to his home and company, but I couldn''t find it. It''s like this guy has evaporated from the world. "


    "Don''t worry, take your time. I think Chen Shaofeng is a ghost. I think he must have heard something and hid it. "


    Although Huang Yuanyuan said it lightly, Yue Yunfei still heard a trace of helplessness and disappointment from her words.


    As the president of a listed group, she was suddenly limited in her freedom and became a prisoner. Who can stand it?


    From Huang Yuanyuan''s tone and eyes, Mu Xue read out the same answer as Yue Yunfei.


    She said, "who is Chen Shaofeng? Yue Yunfei, tell me about it. I''ll see if I can help you. "


    Yue Yunfei looked down and thought about it, and said, "I''ll tell you so. Do you remember Nie Yang, the vice president of your company? "


    Hearing this, Mu Xue nodded and said, "of course I remember. What''s the matter?"


    "The role played by Chen Shaofeng in Huang Yuanyuan is the same as that played by Nie Yang in front of you."


    When I heard that people were admiring Xuedun, I understood that Nie Yang couldn''t pursue himself. In turn, the directors of the joint company retaliated against him. In this way, Chen Shaofeng certainly failed to chase Huang Yuanyuan, so he deliberately framed Huang Yuanyuan.When I think about it, I get angry when I hear that people are admiring Sheraton. "Yue Yunfei, you men don''t have a good thing!"


    Of course, this is also mixed with the anger of Mu Xue to Yue Yunfei, because he just offended himself with his eyes!


    Yue Yunfei suddenly that innocent ah, this wench how to say to pull to oneself body again?


    He believed that if old Mr. Guan Hanqing was revived, there would be another classic, yunfeiyuan, which would make people cry, break their heart and describe the eternal injustice!


    Little girl, how dare you be so arrogant? It seems that my brother can spare time for you to see my Fang Tian painting Well, it''s a small steel gun!


    As long as my small steel cannon goes to the battlefield, I promise you that you will never say that men have no good things again - I asked you to say that I must be one of the top ten good men. Ah ha ha


    However, although he had thought about how to deal with Wen renmuxue in his heart, he still pretended to be innocent and said that he was speechless to Wen renmuxue.


    Hearing from others, Mu Xue doesn''t care so much, whether you have opinions or no words. As long as she can scold Yue Yunfei, she will feel very comfortable, just like doing a whole body massage!


    After chatting about this topic, people chatted for a while. Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue left.


    After leaving the police station, Yue Yunfei looked at his watch. It''s still early to see Chen Shaofeng, so I plan to go to the red chamber to discuss the related matters of finding Chen Shaofeng.


    "Where are you going?" Yue Yunfei asked


    "And you?" Hear a person Mu snow to ask a way back.


    "I''m going to find a friend. By the way, I''ll see what Chen Shaofeng is looking for."


    Hear a person Mu snow eye a stare, don''t have good spirit of say: "female friend?"


    Yue Yunfei a Leng, is she jealous?


    He intended to test it.


    He tried his best to show a smile that he thought was very satisfied with. He said softly, "what''s your name? What''s a girlfriend? I know if a girlfriend is good or not."


    The expression of Mu Xue obviously changed, but it was just a moment.


    Instantly, her expression returned to the original state, very disdainful "cut" a. Fill your voice with disbelief and surprise as much as you can, and then say, "you can find a girlfriend with you?"


    Yue Yunfei gave a sneer. "Don''t you want me to find a girlfriend?"


    Speaking from the bottom of my heart, I really agree with Yue Yunfei. How she hopes Yue Yunfei has only one girlfriend in her life, and this person is her.


    But she knew it was impossible.


    This guy also has Huang Yuanyuan and Chen Mengyao in his heart, and his favorite is Chen Mengyao.


    Chen Shaofeng''s position in his heart is always the first, and no one can replace him.


    In order to retaliate Yue Yunfei, Mu Xue deliberately said: "I said Yue Yunfei, don''t put gold on your face. I also hope you can find a beautiful girlfriend, but Tut tut... "


    After hearing the news, the meaning is obvious.


    Yue Yunfei goes to the front of the car and opens the door for mu Xue. She sits in.


    Yue Yunfei held his hand to the window of the car and said, "look at me, Yue Yunfei is beautiful, handsome and graceful Well... "


    Even if Yue Yunfei is thick skinned, he blushes for the first time when he uses the word Tingtingyuli to describe himself!


    When I heard that she was admiring the snow, she was already smiling and was out of breath


    Yue Yunfei suddenly blushed and became hot.


    For a moment, he really wanted to take off his black silk socks and put them on his head!


    However, for the sake of safety, he still carefully considered whether to put it on his head or not.


    First, I heard whether muxue would agree to lend it to me; second, if I put it on my head, I could see driving.


    However, Yue Yunfei''s second worry was soon dispelled.


    Yue Yunfei made a gesture with his hand and found that his head was much thicker than the thigh of Wen renmuxue.


    Her legs are so thin that she can crack the seams of silk stockings, but my head is so big that it must crack the seams even bigger.


    In this way, you can see it when you drive on your head.


    Next, Yue Yunfei will have to consider whether Wen renmuxue will lend it to him.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s eyes and looking at his legs from time to time, I heard that Mu Xue unconsciously leaned her two beautiful legs together and asked warily, "Yue Yunfei, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to borrow your silk socks," Yue said sheepishly


    Hearing this, Mu Xue was stunned and didn''t respond at all. But she quickly thought, it is unreasonable.


    "Change state!"


    Hear the person Mu snow mouth scold, wave right hand, a slap swung up.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..."


    Hear the person Mu snow at this time a facial expression of agony, side blows air to the right hand, side ruthlessly stares at Yue Yunfei.Yue Yunfei stands on one side, looking at Mu Xue innocently. "If you don''t borrow it, don''t you borrow it, fight someone! Look, I''m hurting myself. "


    I was so angry when I heard that I wanted to rip off Yue Yunfei''s clothes and throw him on the street!


    Yue Yunfei said: since muxue doesn''t borrow it, then don''t borrow it.


    Although you can see driving with this device on your head, the police will be arrested by terrorists.


    I remember he used to watch Xiangjiang movies. At that time, there was no such kind of headgear as terrorists wore, so those gangsters would always buy a silk sock on their head - of course, it was meat.


    As for the quality and price, Yue Yunfei can be sure that it is not as good as the cervin of muxue!


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei was relieved.


    He quickly came over, grabbed the hands of the smell of snow, to gently rub a few times. Mouth also said: "pimple pimple eggs, mom and dad can''t see.". Hurry up, don''t hurt any more


    After a while, Yue Yunfei raised his head and asked, "is it no longer painful?"


    I only used a little bit of strength when I heard muxue beat Yue Yunfei, so it didn''t hurt much.


    But she felt the scene was warm and romantic. She didn''t want to let this happy scene disappear too early, so she said coquettishly: "it hurts, it must hurt. It''s very painful. Please rub it for me as soon as possible. "


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to sigh, and then knead.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s childlike behavior, the resentment of Mu Xue disappears and she smiles happily. At the same time, her head lowers slowly.

 Chapter 199

    Yue Yunfei was severely punished by Mu Xue, and then drove to the red chamber.


    After getting out of the car and looking at the scene in front of me, I can''t help frowning when I hear people admiring snow.


    Here, the dragon and snake are mixed, the neon lights are shining, and the music is deafening.


    And I don''t know from which singing hall came bursts of heartbreaking songs.


    It''s not a song Not only the decibels are excellent, but also after running for 18000 miles, hundreds of cows can''t be pulled back!


    In a word, the power of the song is no less than that of the Golden Lion King. You can also kill people!


    As Zhao Benshan''s classic line says: others sing for money, you sing for life Well, this guy directly ruined the human spirit.


    If hear person Mu snow is not in time of cover up ear, estimate she has already been shocked fainted in the past.


    Yue Yunfei calmly smiles and asks: "look at your painful expression, haven''t you been here before?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xue shook her head and asked, "what did you say? Speak up. I can''t hear you


    Yue Yunfei came up to her ear and said in a loud voice, "are you excited? Do you feel exciting? "


    This heard the person Mu Xue to listen to a clear, she glared at Yue Yunfei: "my eardrum is almost broken, you even said excited."


    Yue Yunfei deliberately said: "do you want me to help you cover your ears?"


    Smell the person Mu snow not good spirit of horizontal he one eye, say: "do you want to take advantage of me again?"


    How can I say that I want to take advantage of you again? You took the initiative just now, OK?


    Yueyunfei heart so dissatisfied with the self justification, and then led to hear the snow to continue to go.


    Because of the hot weather, the beauties were all dressed up and dressed up.


    Hot body, charming posture, exposed dress, is very eye-catching.


    There are many shampoo shops and hair salons along the street, and the girls are sitting at the door one by one. With a strange smile on his face, he said to the visitors: "handsome, wash your hair. We have a lot of ways to wash your hair. You''ll be satisfied. "


    "Handsome man, let''s do a pedicure. Our technicians are all smart girls... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have never been to such a place. But I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run.


    She had seen it on TV. And a city in the south of China is famous for this kind of business.


    So she knew that these hair salons and foot wash cities were just a cover. Selling dog meat with sheep''s head, their real business is ha-ha.


    When she saw that the street was full of beautiful men and women touting business, she could not help but blush with shame and felt hot.


    Seeing such a beautiful girl as Mu Xue suddenly appear in the night market shocked many bastards.


    As a result, the turnover of hair salons and foot washing cities dropped a lot in an instant.


    Some timid looking at the distant smell of snow YY, and some more courageous, followed them. I hope I can touch her or take advantage of her.


    It''s also obvious that the public toilets are overcrowded!


    At this time, Mu Xue and Yue Yunfei are like stars walking on the red carpet, holding hands with each other on the street of the red chamber.


    Yue Yunfei is steady and mature with extraordinary temperament, while he is noble and cool with outstanding beauty.


    He (she) two such a match, its image is by no means inferior to the first-line star.


    although the leading role is awesome, the audience is weak. A bunch of suck people who kill Matt.


    Hearing Mu Xue''s eyes full of lust and lust, she gently pulled Yue Yunfei''s arm and said in a low voice, "Yue Yunfei, how do you say these people are like this?"


    Yue Yunfei didn''t notice the eyes of these guys around him because he had something on his mind. After hearing Mu Xue''s question, he found that it was true.


    "Damn, get out of my way, or I''ll kill you!"


    Yue Yunfei''s momentum is like a rainbow. He has the momentum of one anger and one hundred murders. Scared these bastards to hide far away, for fear of pouring blood mold.


    After being driven away by Yue Yunfei, a Hun Tzu muttered in discontent: "Mom, isn''t it handsome? What''s the big deal?"


    A fat man said to himself, "shit! It''s just money. When I have money, I will take care of all the five beauties in Shucheng! "


    It turns out that although the fat man has heard of the five beauties in Shu City, he doesn''t know that Wen Renmu snow is one of them.


    At this time, a group of people came out of a club called "shengshigechao".


    These people are shirtless and bareback, and some of them are engraved with dragons, tigers and so on. Walk three shake two shake, eyes out fierce light, a look is not good stubble.


    Although there are a lot of people on the night market street in the evening, they all give up where they have been.It''s like the tide, where they go, there''s no one.


    Yue Yunfei also saw that these people were by no means good, so he, like others, gave way to them in advance in a place far away from them.


    "At the beginning It''s you If you want to separate, separate Hiccup "


    a drunk broke out of a bar, singing the popular love business.


    The drunkard sang while drinking and stopped more than ten meters away from the group.


    The drunk pointed to the middle-aged man in the middle of the group with a bottle and said, "are you Who is it? For Why Block Get in the way The way


    Everyone''s face changed when they heard the drunk man talking like this!


    This guy is too brave to talk to the fourth leader of the black tiger hall. Doesn''t he want to live?


    Some people are beginning to worry about the lives of drunken men.


    But at the same time, there are also some good people who have green eyes and are ready to go to the theatre. Because they know that a good play of unilateral massacre begins immediately.


    Yue Yunfei originally wanted to go, but he found that he and Wen renmuxue had been completely trapped in the center by the people who came to watch.


    And it''s still three floors inside and three floors outside. It seems that it''s very difficult to get out.


    He took Wenren muxue and tried to walk two steps, but they couldn''t walk at all, and they were almost scattered by people.


    The smell of muxue''s being squeezed made him gasp: "Yue Yunfei, wait and see. There are too many people in this meeting to go out. "


    "Well, wait."


    In order to avoid accidents, he had to give up the plan of going out.


    Taking this opportunity, an obscene man looks at the opportunity and reaches out his salty pig''s hand and touches the snow!


    Fortunately, Yue Yun''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He grabbed the wretched man''s wrist. Did you eat swan meat today?


    Looking at this guy''s obscene face, Yue Yunfei suddenly became angry and slapped the obscene man''s donkey waist face: "I''ll fuck you, you don''t want to live!"


    The obscene man also knew that he was wrong, and he was too scared to say a word. Moreover, in Yue Yunfei''s fierce atmosphere, he just showed a look of panic, and even dared not take a breath out of the atmosphere.


    He was afraid that Yue Yunfei would slap himself to death - because he felt that the face he had just been hit by Yue Yunfei was numb, and there were five or six teeth missing in the back!


    Yue Yunfei a big drink, also startled the side of the smell of snow.


    She looked back at Yue Yunfei holding the wretched man''s wrist and asked in horror: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    I caught a coyote trying to touch your ass!


    Although this is true, it must not be said.


    With a flash of inspiration, Yue Yunfei said, "I caught a thief who stole a wallet!" After saying that, Yue Yunfei for his wit also slightly YY.


    Smell the person Mu snow checked his wallet, found that did not lose. "What about yours?" he asked


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and replied, "I haven''t lost it either."


    Smell the person Mu snow disgusted of saw an eye wretched male, say: "since the purse didn''t lose, put him."


    "Go away! Next time, I will abolish you. "


    The wretched man shook his wrist and said, "thank you, thank you, big brother."


    As soon as Yue Yunfei sent off, the obscene man pushed out of the crowd with his waist on. Walking while thinking: must go to see a doctor, otherwise this wrist will leave sequelae.


    After releasing the obscene man, Yue Yunfei glances around and finds that there is no guy like the obscene man.


    But even so, he was not at ease.


    Because bad people will never expose their thoughts to their faces.


    "Come and stand in front of me."


    Hearing this, Mu Xue turned back and said, "why?"


    "I''m afraid your wallet will be watched again."


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say this, Wen renmuxue subconsciously clenched the bag in her hand, and squeezed in front of Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei put his hands on Wen renmuxue''s shoulders.


    In this way, hearing someone''s admiration for snow is equivalent to being held in his arms, just standing there.


    A sea of people, you push me.


    Because Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue stick very tightly, when he pushes back and forth, the front of his body will definitely touch the back of Wen renmuxue.


    At the same time, she blushed like a ripe watermelon pulp!


    She turned around with difficulty, feeling a little thirsty at the same time, and said unnaturally: "you What do you want? "


    Yue Yunfei will not tell his true thoughts, otherwise he will not be killed by Mu Xue.


    So he said, "well I don''t know what I don''t want to What do you want to doJust finish saying this, the person of periphery suddenly a squeeze again, Yue Yunfei body affirmation forward a tilt!


    This time, the feeling of hearing people''s admiration for snow is more obvious.


    She pinched Yue Yunfei''s arm and said: "really Yes Is that right? "


    It must be false. I''m afraid even a fool would choose to be false for such a naive multiple choice question?


    However, when he saw Mu Xue''s face, Yue Yunfei still had no backbone to betray his conscience - I told him Miss Guan Well, I swear to Guan Er ye, what I said is absolutely true!


    After hearing that Mu Xue got the answer she wanted, she nodded with satisfaction. Word by word, he said: "since what he said is true, stay away from me."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smiley face: "far away, how can I protect you?"


    If she scolds me, I will say that I really worked hard. There are too many people, so Hee hee, I''m so smart!


    Yue Yunfei thought so in his heart, with a happy smile on his face.


    However, the smile on his face soon froze on his face.

 Chapter 200

    Hear the person Mu snow in the hand is playing with an eyebrow knife, a face complacent say: "if you stick to stick to me intentionally again, I take this to deal with you!"


    Looking at this eyebrow knife with cold light all over his body, he didn''t know what material it was made of. Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but was shocked and collapsed instantly!


    Nani, is this the rhythm for me to be a eunuch?


    In order to continue to save the souls of the women who had fallen, he had to temporarily strangle the impulse in his heart and lean back as far as possible.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei bends into a full shrimp, which looks very funny.


    Hear a person Mu snow smile, low voice way: "small sample son, still can''t deal with you!"


    Yue Yunfei shook his head sadly and had to cast his eyes into the front circle.


    Just as they were making such a fuss, shabiao and others had come to the drunk man.


    The words that the drunk man said just now seemed unheard of. He gave a sneer and walked past the drunk man!


    Just as they passed the drunk man, Yue Yunfei could clearly see that Cunxu man took out a very arrogant chopping knife from under the windbreaker and cut it down at the drunk man''s back.


    The light of the knife flashed. At the moment when the blade touched the drunk man''s back, the drunk man made a heartrending sound.


    Cunxu man''s hand is very fast. He takes out a knife, waves his hand and cuts down in a flash.


    Because of the speed, these onlookers have not understood what happened for a while.


    Until I saw the drunk man fall down and the Cunxu man''s chopping knife. Only then did they realize that the drunk man had been avenged.


    Looking at the drunken man''s blood pouring, I heard that muxue had never seen such a scene before. I was so scared that I lost my face. I couldn''t help leaning on him like Yue Yunfei.


    "Oh..."


    It''s Yue Yunfei''s turn to scream, because the eyebrow knife in muxue''s hand hit a part of Yue Yunfei!


    Yue Yunfei suddenly that depressed ah, my waist is bent into a big shrimp, how can you not let me go?


    If it''s not too painful at the moment, Yue Yunfei really wants to shout - abbess, I''ll touch you carelessly. Do you really want to kill everything?


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s painful expression, she said: "I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Yue Yunfei finally took a breath and waved his hand. He said that he really didn''t want to talk to Wen renmuxue any more.


    After Huang Yuanyuan accidentally grabbed it, she knew to rub it for me.


    Although he was rejected by himself in the end, others at least know how to make up for their mistakes with real actions.


    But in contrast, the apology in the language of muxue seems to be very weak!


    Yue Yunfei''s roar just now also attracted the eyes of many people around him.


    They stare at Yue Yunfei and Wenren muxue, which makes Wenren muxue feel at a loss for a moment, and the scene is very embarrassing.


    In order to get rid of this embarrassing situation, Mu Xue clenched her teeth and said, "I really didn''t mean it."


    Yue Yunfei sighed weakly. Seeing that the apology on Mu Xue''s face was sincere, Yue Yunfei endured the pain and said: "no Get in the way of What''s the matter Ji Huan Can With Let''s go. "


    I''m relieved to hear that I admire snow.


    She bit her lip. Since it can be used, it must be no problem!


    Hear the person Mu snow quickly turn around, escape also like to avoid Yue Yunfei that has the eyes of revenge psychology.


    The drunk man fell into a pool of blood. A line on his back, about ten centimeters long, was startling and bleeding.


    The chopper was a man in a Zhongshan suit with a beard beside him.


    At this time, Cunxu man was squatting with a murder weapon in his hand, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then wipe the blood on the knife on the drunk man. He sneered:


    "I''ve been living in Shucheng for so many years. I''ve never met a guy like you who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. You don''t ask about our fourth brother''s prestige. In Shucheng, who dares not to give our fourth brother face.


    You dare to find our fourth brother. It''s your dog''s day luck that I didn''t kill you today. "


    Cunxu man is very arrogant and arrogant.


    The drunk man was still screaming, but no one around dared call the police or call an ambulance.


    In broad daylight, he even hacked people in the downtown market. His influence must not be underestimated. This is the first conclusion Yue Yunfei drew from these people''s behavior.


    If put a few years ago, he might have stood up for the drunk man.


    But now, he will do nothing but feel sad for the drunk man.


    Some things, see more, naturally also see strange.


    Although Yue Yunfei thinks these guys are heavy handed, he doesn''t like people like drunk men.


    So, there must be something hateful about poor people! That''s not bad at all.Cunxu man wiped the bloodstain on the chopper, patted the drunk man on the face and said: "boy, today is your life. This knife is just a warning. If I see you next time, you won''t even find the dregs. "


    Hear Cun must male say of so terror, hear person Mu snow can''t help but for one of shake.


    However, with the lessons learned from the past, this time she learned well, Yue Yunfei was very lucky not to be injured.


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing the order from silly Biao, Cun Xunan gave up the threat to the drunk man.


    An accident, however, is seen as a story by many people. Now that it''s over, the spectators leave one after another.


    "Where does your friend live?" she asked


    Yue Yunfei pointed to the billiard room dozens of meters away in front of him and said, "look! The place we''re going to is called Hanting billiards room


    "Oh! Then I know. "


    Yue Yunfei two people talk, soon and silly young tiger etc. brush past!


    In the face of these people brush by, silly young tiger eyes inadvertently swept from the smell of snow face.


    Seeing and hearing people admiring snow, Yan Qingcheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, indicating that Cunxu man cut them off.


    When hearing Mu Xue''s fierce eyes from the corner of her eyes, she was nervous and leaned to Yue Yunfei.


    Avoid silly young tiger, smell the person to admire snow then quick step forward. She doesn''t want to get involved with these people.


    Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xue just walked out of the distance of three or four meters, they heard a muffled hum: "Hello! Wait for the two guys in front


    Are you calling me two?


    Yue Yunfei suddenly raised a doubt in his heart, but he did not stop, but pulled Wen renmuxue to go on.


    Because he knew that anything could happen in this kind of place. Generally speaking, it''s better to keep away from strangers.


    Hear the person Mu snow a drag Yue cloud fly cuff, nervously say: "they seem to be calling us two!"


    "Never mind! Don''t look back. Keep going forward. "


    Yue Yunfei, with his outstanding skills, is a piece of cake to deal with a hooligan like cunxunan. It''s easier than drinking Wahaha mineral water!


    But he doesn''t want to have trouble again. He won''t have a direct conflict with these guys until he has to.


    Because once you fight these guys, it''s going to involve them.


    Although Yue Yunfei is not afraid of the black and astringent meeting, Huang Yuanyuan''s affairs have not been solved yet. He doesn''t want to make enemies any more.


    After Yue Yunfei said so, the pace of hearing people''s admiration for snow has accelerated a lot.


    To tell you the truth, in the red chamber, few people dare to refuse them like this.


    If there is, it''s Zhang Meng.


    I didn''t expect to have two more today -- Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue.


    Cunxu man looked at the two people in front, not only did he not stop, but also walked faster. Look at this, there is no sign of paying attention to him!


    Cun Xunan takes three and two steps to reach Yue Yunfei and wait for the figure to stand. He stood in front of him with a golden sword. He pointed to Yue Yunfei''s nose with his right hand and scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, I told you to stop. Are you deaf or stuffed with donkey hair? Why can''t you hear me?"


    After hearing that, puma rushes up to the man in the middle and waits for him.


    Yue Yunfei saw that he could not escape. He didn''t want to make trouble, but since people came to him, if he retreated, it would not be Yue Yunfei.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it. He pressed the Cunxu man''s finger down slowly and said faintly, "I thought it was a dog barking just now, so I didn''t care."


    Cunxunan tried hard to lift his hand up again, but under the slight pressure of Yue Yunfei, he felt like a big man riding on his arm and couldn''t lift it at all.


    At last his face turned red and his arm didn''t lift up. Cunxu man said feebly: "you''re his mother I I''ll kill you Cunxu man said and took out the big chopper again.


    At this time, silly Biao opened his mouth. He waved his hand to show cunxunan to take back the chopper.


    It''s a pleasant thing to find Xiaojie. He doesn''t want to destroy his interest because of the Cunxu man''s slashing.


    After stopping the Cunxu man''s rude behavior, silly Biao pointed to Yue Yunfei and said, "boy, this is 1000 yuan. It should be enough to find Xiaojie to open a room. I''m going to vent my anger with your girlfriend tonight!"


    Smell speech, smell person Mu snow facial expression suddenly big change, a pretty face iron green. The angry expression on his face was just like the tide coming, and he wanted to drown silly young tiger on the spot.


    Also, as the president of a listed group, she has a unique beauty and is the goddess in the eyes of countless men. There''s a jerk out of the cold, and it''s just a sentence: Hello, sister, let''s have a room with my brother tonight!


    I guess everyone will be angry.


    Yue Yunfei frowned and spat out his cigarette butt. He stepped on it with his feet and said coldly, "get out of my way!"Silly young tiger Leng a Leng, he didn''t expect Shu city unexpectedly still have so not long eye of guy, unexpectedly don''t even know him, dare to talk with him like this.


    Silly young tiger''s face suddenly became gloomy, in front of so many brothers. Being humiliated by a "nameless rat", he thought he had heard it wrong.


    So he stepped forward two steps, padded his heel and stuck it to Yue Yunfei''s ear, and said, "what did you say just now? I didn''t catch you. Could you tell me again? "


    Cunxunan and others knew that he was angry when they saw silly Biao''s look. Without waiting for shabiao to speak, they had a chopping knife in their hands. As long as silly Biao orders, they will cut Yue Yunfei into meat mud!


    Yue Yunfei looked back and saw that they were all unsophisticated characters.

 Chapter 201

    He calmly smile, to this kind of fighting ability weak to slag cannon fodder type player, he does not pay attention at all.


    As an international first-class killer, it''s easy to deal with a few gangsters with lattes.


    "Now take out the donkey hair in your ear and let me hear it clearly," he said. I don''t care who your mother is, and I don''t care what influence you have behind you. Anyway, you''ll give it to me immediately, or I''ll make you regret saying that tonight! "


    Yue Yunfei said that the wind was light and the clouds were light. Even when he said these words, he still had a faint smile on his face.


    It''s not like fighting at all. It''s like two friends who haven''t seen each other for many years talking happily.


    Because silly Biao also laughed! But it''s not a smile, it''s a kind of death smile.


    Silly Biao this next finally hear clearly, originally this guy is really insulting oneself!


    He gradually stopped the smile on his face and replaced it with anger and murderous.


    Think silly young tiger is hall black tiger hall four in charge, when he suffered such humiliation. Not to mention in front of so many people.


    "Brothers, chop him to death for me!"


    seeing Yue Yunfei leading such a beautiful woman, these bastards were very dissatisfied, and they immediately felt envious.


    Now they hit him in the face again. Although they hit him in the face, they follow him. Now that he is hit, it doesn''t mean they hit him in the face indirectly.


    And there are so many people around, so how can they continue to live in the Red Chamber.


    There is also a very important reason, that is to hear people admire snow.


    According to the past experience, their boss will play for three or four days at most after he grabs the beautiful girl. As long as the freshness of three or four days passes, it will feel dull.


    In this way, he will give the girl to the brothers!


    With such a big attraction, how can these bastards not do their best?


    So they were all very angry. As soon as silly Biao ordered, these bastards could not wait to attack. In an instant, there were seven or eight choppers flying to Yue Yun!


    Every one of them had fierce eyes and wanted to chop Yue Yunfei to death.


    Although these guys are all rascals like ah Fei, they have rich experience in chopping people, so they are accurate and ruthless. At first sight, they are running for Yue Yunfei''s life.


    Yue Yunfei hummed coldly, pulled the snow and stepped back. At the same time, he sank slightly and pushed his shoulders back.


    "Lakha Ah


    Yue Yunfei put his shoulders on the chest of the two bastards behind him, and his ribs were probably broken.


    Yue Yunfei is so heavy because he insulted his friends.


    In his world, enemies can be disrespectful to themselves, but never insult their friends.


    So he started very hard - even though these bastards didn''t insult him, they were the servants of silly Biao after all.


    With the expression of pain on the faces of the two Huns, their hands with chopping knives naturally released - "choking!"


    It''s only a matter of a moment to solve the two bastards behind. Before the other bastards could understand what''s going on, they saw that the two companions had fallen to the ground in pain.


    Taking advantage of the stagnant moment of their hand movement, Yue Yunfei''s right hand suddenly poked out like a ghost claw and grasped the chopping knife that the Hun Zi had cut straight down!


    Is this the legend of empty handed into the white blade?


    At the moment when Yue Yunfei''s palm was about to catch the chopper, his gesture changed leisurely and he grabbed at the Hun Zi''s wrist.


    Thumb and index finger and middle finger circle into a semicircle, accurately grasp the southeast direction of a Hun''s wrist - originally is a small capture in the "iron lock button."


    While grasping this Hun''s wrist, another Hun''s chopping knife, which is closer to him, is about to greet Wen Renmu Xue!


    Horror of the side of the smell of snow, pale, dull standing in place, scared to forget to dodge.


    Yue Yunfei sees that it''s too late for him to save Mu Xue. She has to rely on herself.


    He suddenly swept and found the black high-heeled shoes on Wen renmuxue''s feet, which were very sharp.


    His heart a joy, hand iron lock buckle a hard at the same time, the right leg in the smell of snow leg behind a lift, smell of snow right leg can''t help but lift.


    "Ah Hear the person Mu snow a shriek, right leg is flying up at the same time, the body very unconsciously falls back.


    Hear a person Mu snow a face is startled add fear of a little bit backward fall.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei reaches out his hand to pull wenrenmuxue to his arms. Because of a short distance, Yue Yunfei can only pull muxue''s clothes.


    Although all this is expected by Yue Yunfei.


    The picture at this moment is absolutely classic, just like the last act of dancing.


    Yue Yunfei''s right hand controls a mob, and his left hand blocks a gorgeous beauty - and it''s the most intimate kind of contact!And this beautiful woman, the angle between her body and the ground is 45 degrees, her right leg is still high, and her right foot kicks a gangster!


    There are four guys holding chopping knives in front, looking at Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue with unbelievable faces.


    But outside the battle circle, those who watch the crowd have different expressions:


    those women hold their hands half, gently grasp their pretty faces up and down, and look at Yue Yunfei with a crazy face. I thought: this man is so handsome, this woman is so happy, if only I were that woman!


    And these male compatriots looked at Yue Yunfei angrily. Such a beautiful woman was ruined by this guy - although he was handsome, he also had a lot of temperament!


    If a photographer captures all of the above, his works can definitely take part in the international photography competition, and the ranking is certainly not low.


    But it''s just a moment. It happens between lightning and flint.


    "Ouch!" The bastard screamed and jumped to one side with his crotch in his arms.


    The crowd then reacted that it was a bloody war, not a fairy tale of the prince and princess, which scared them away from the battle circle.


    Well, this foot down, that unlucky guy estimated not ten days and a half months, don''t count on personnel!


    In fact, what Mu Xue didn''t know was that this bastard was the one who was the most powerful to her just now.


    Hearing this, Mu Xue felt as if she had kicked the wrong part, and her pretty face turned red. She quickly turned around and planned to ask Yue Yunfei for a crime, but unexpectedly, she read such an expression from this guy''s eyes - I didn''t mean to.


    Now the situation is in crisis. I don''t want to discuss it with him. Let''s talk about it later.


    In case of amnesty, Yue Yunfei looks at the guy who is locked by him and finds that he is full of pain.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t care about this. He took out a big slapper, and immediately turned the jerk around in a daze. He couldn''t touch the southeast and northwest!


    In less than 20 seconds, four of the eight subordinates of shabiao had been beaten and lost their attack ability, and one of them didn''t know how many levels of disability he was!


    Silly Biao completely crazy, he did not expect that this pair of men and women should be so ignorant.


    At first, he wanted to leave the girl for enjoyment, but now he saw that she was absolutely afraid to stay


    He stood aside and yelled, "chop the woman first, so that the man will be arrested."


    Other people''s boss thinks things are all-round and can grasp the core of the problem at once. Unlike Cunxu men, they are always at the top of the rope and stare at Yue Yunfei.


    Now silly Biao so a reminder, Cunxu men and others will immediately come over - catch the thief first catch the king.


    Although I heard that muxue is not the king of thieves, at least cunxunan and others think so.


    Looking at cunxunan and other four people rushing up with murderous faces, Yue Yunfei sneered and took a step forward. At the same time, he used his left hand fiercely.


    Hear the person Mu snow only feel the wind whizzing two times, her inclined body instantly stood up straight.


    "Nvxia, pay attention. I''ll give you some self-defense skills today!"


    "Hello! Yue Yunfei, I... "


    Smell a person Mu snow a words haven''t finished, feel oneself body already floated, frighten she immediately shut up.


    It turns out that Yue Yunfei''s hands are around her waist, like a merry go round.


    As soon as he was ready to chop, he felt a sharp pain in his face - he was kicked off several teeth by someone.


    At the time of repelling the first bastard, another one had already been cut down with a knife.


    It''s a straight cut. It can''t be cracked like last time. But there is no difficulty in it. Yue Yunfei, standing in front of Wen renmuxue''s body, easily avoids the knife.


    Before muxue could react, she felt that her right hand had hit something. She opened her eyes and saw that she had hit a red face.


    Although it doesn''t hurt to hear the slap of muxue, Hongmao''s action is still backward after all.


    "Kick him in the chest!" Yue Yunfei said, with his feet hooked on the legs of Wen renmuxue, facing hunzi''s chest to kick.


    Sure enough, the bastard was kicked in the chest!


    Just when I heard that muxue was still in shock, I heard Yue Yunfei shouting: "beat face!"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Bow left and right, that son of a bitch''s face was heard Mu Xue left and right a total of eight times! The two sides of the Hun''s face were swollen and beaten like a pig''s head.


    Fortunately, it''s even number. If it''s odd number, Hun Zi must be like a stroke - big face on one side, bigger face on the other!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two people left, Cunxu man and silly Biao.


    "Little bitch, I''ll kill you." Silly Biao rushed up hysterically.Yue Yunfei saw that this silly young man was tall and thought that, like just now, he would definitely suffer a loss when he heard about Mu Xue, so he planned to solve it by himself.


    He turns his head and kicks Cunxu man to fly, then protects Wenren muxue behind him.


    Since this silly young tiger can be the little leader of this group of thugs, he is not only strong but also good at Kung Fu.

 Chapter 202

    As soon as he cut down the sword, he saw a flash of light. Yue Yunfei''s black Sabre had already appeared in his hand.


    "Choking!"


    At the same time, he also felt that the arm holding the knife was shocked, and the chopper almost flew away!


    He was surprised, and felt that this guy''s fighting capacity was really extraordinary. It was estimated that even his eldest brother mourning Kun was not his opponent. He knew in a flash that he had made a mistake tonight - he had offended someone he shouldn''t have.


    Although shabiao is called shabiao, he is not short of heart. Seeing that Yue Yunfei is so powerful, he is ready to quit.


    Everyone knows that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses.


    But silly Biao said: if you leave like this, you will be ridiculed by others, and you will damage the reputation of mourning Kun, and you will be punished by elder brother mourning Kun.


    If you want to avoid being punished by the elder brother and kill the man in front of you, you must let the elder brother come forward. And if you want to get big brother on, you have to suffer some losses.


    Thinking of this, he gave a sneer, and then hardened his head again.


    In the face of shabiao''s very urgent knife, Yue Yunfei takes two steps backward, one side of the body, and cuts the knife to the ground.


    Although it is said that the area around the red chamber is the world of gangsters at night, there are still Royal laws here after all.


    It''s just that as time goes on, the nearby police will certainly come. By that time, they will be in trouble.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yunfei immediately decided to stop and cut off the chaos. After a quick battle, he quickly left the battlefield.


    Because Yue Yunfei is a little far away from himself, he can''t cut like this. So this time, shabiao uses the chopper as a dagger and stabs Yue Yunfei in the heart with a big chopper.


    Although the point of this thing is not as sharp as a dagger, shabiao uses more energy. Now, if you get stabbed, you''ll get two holes in one!


    In the face of this stainless steel chopping knife in the hands of silly Biao, Yue Yunfei is not afraid at all.


    He bullied the master of art bravely. Just when silly Biao was about to stab him, he quickly shot.


    His right hand was like a poisonous snake, which was close to xunshabiao''s arm. At last, he stopped at the joint accurately. At the same time, his left hand grasped shabiao''s wrist.


    His two hands at the same time a force, only to hear a click Chi, silly young tiger wrist bone was broken alive, wrist soft da da da fell down.


    Silly Biao was almost hurt crazy, like a touch of electric shock jumped out of the circle, left hand dragging right hand, heart side broken read greetings to the opponent, while running for life, said: "you have the ability to leave your name, look at my grandfather..."


    Yue Yunfei a smile, do potential to catch up, silly young tiger suddenly surprised not small, immediately shut up, pull foot gallop. Flying away in the crowd.


    Seeing his boss leave, the gangsters also help each other to leave the scene - except for the unlucky guy who was kicked by Mu Xue!


    A struggle ended for the time being, and the onlookers watched the excitement and left excitedly.


    Things like this will be staged every night in places like Red Mansions, and it won''t cause much impact.


    It''s just different from the past. It''s usually silly Biao who bullies people. Today, someone beat silly Biao!


    So these guys began to discuss, some worried about Yue Yunfei, and some said that Yue Yunfei would be OK.


    Among them, Bi Yuntao, the boss of hair salon, and Qin Shou, the boss of foot washing city are the most heated. Their discussion has become white hot! It''s a big shot.


    Bi Yuntao, with his hands akimbo, had an air of domineering and said in a loud voice, "Qin Shou, I think your eyes are too bad. They are just ordinary people. This will offend the people who lost Kun. They must be too tired to take it away. "


    Qin Shou didn''t like it, but said: "just say your eyes don''t work. This woman is clearly the boss of a listed company in the city. This enterprise is a key enterprise in the city. I often see her on TV. No matter how hard he lost his life, he could only hang out in the red chamber. That''s the one who really gets on the stage. "


    Bi Yuntao is speechless for a while, but she doesn''t want to be defeated by Qin.


    You know, because of their business problems, in order to attract customers, not only are the young ladies playing tricks, but also the two bosses have been fighting secretly!


    If Bi Yuntao loses this debate, it''s like her family''s business has also lost, so she must come back.


    Just when Qin Shou''s face was full of complacent smile, her eyes suddenly came across the famous brand bag that heard Mu Xue. This famous brand bag is tens of thousands.


    Bi Yuntao looks at the dribble, thinking that when he can have so much money, he can also buy a bag of tens of thousands of yuan. Even fantasy with luxuries of their own side countless handsome men constantly courting her.


    At the moment, regardless of the overt and covert struggle with Qin Shou, she opened her mouth and asked Qin Shou, "Qin Shou, do you see the bag in this lady''s hand? That''s tens of thousands of dollars. If I take a bag like that, it may be hundreds of times more beautiful than her, don''t you think? "Smell speech, Yue Yunfei forehead suddenly more than three black lines.


    Bi Yuntao, a fat woman, is really full of confidence. She thinks that she can admire Xuemei better with a famous brand bag.


    "Poof Come on, just for your figure, you''ll be out of touch with beautiful women first. " When Qin Shou heard Bi Yuntao say this, the water he had just drunk all burst out in one breath.


    ¡­¡­


    I can''t listen to these two guys. She wanted to attack, but at first glance, the fat woman looked like a shrew swearing at the street. She was definitely not an opponent.


    Her eyes turned, just found that the unfortunate guy is still in that face obscene smile to himself.


    See this remember to eat don''t remember to hit the club, she immediately felt that she had vent object. She walked over a few steps and kicked the bad guy.


    Yue Yunfei is also more and more listen to feel bored, found that they belong to the kind of guys who eat too much, completely belong to nothing to look for trouble type.


    So he did not intend to look down, ready to pull up the smell of snow left. But when he looked back, he was surprised by what he saw. Sanguan was almost destroyed.


    I heard that muxue was in a rage there!


    She kicked with her feet and scolded angrily: "I call you insult me, I call you insult me! With a pig''s head and face, I think you are a Muslim! A thousand dollars, right? A thousand dollars is a lot of money, isn''t it? It''s all night, isn''t it?... "


    Every time Mu Xue said a word, he kicked the poor guy. The poor guy held his head and cried and said, "it''s not me. It''s not me. I want to cover the night! It''s my big brother. It''s midnight. "


    As soon as the unfortunate man said this, he suddenly felt that he had lost his word.


    Sure enough, just as he was about to explain, another kick came to his leg!


    "Big brother, right? It''s all night, isn''t it?... "


    Unfortunately, he had to cry and explain again, hoping that this woman would let her go, but he forgot that some things are more and more black.


    "Oh..."


    Looking at the action of beating people, Yue Yunfei suddenly has a black line and a waterfall sweat on his face. I can''t help but feel surprised, and my fear suddenly grows. At the same time, I have a firm idea that I must never offend women, especially those who have heard of muxue!


    He took a deep breath, walked over and said in a soft voice, "nvxia, hurry up. If you don''t go, the police will come."


    After hearing Mu Xue look back, he found that it was Yue Yunfei, a pretty face suddenly red, just like a ripe red apple.


    People have a characteristic that they always feel embarrassed when they expose their shortcomings to others. Wen Renmu snow is no exception, not to mention Yue Yunfei or his favorite man.


    Hearing that, Mu Xue felt like a deer bumping into her, which made her feel at a loss. Just now, I was just trying to vent my anger. Why didn''t I expect Yue Yunfei to be next to me? If you expose yourself to him now, will he treat me as well as before?


    Yue Yunfei asked weakly, "er That Is that OK to go? If you don''t go any further... "


    But before he finished speaking, Wen renmuxue looked at him, then lowered his head and walked away with small steps.


    Her walking movement is so elegant, elegant as the ancient lady walking; and so clever, clever, like a child who does something wrong.


    Heard the person Mu snow to walk a few steps, discover Yue Yunfei didn''t follow up, then turn round to warm voice drizzle of say: "Leng do?"? You said the police were coming


    After hearing the news of Mu Xue''s turning back, her black hair was thrown lightly. She could really be a spokesperson for Piao Rou!


    Moreover, being blown by the night wind, the torn clothes at the waist of Mu Xue were blown up, revealing a black lace dress!


    There''s no doubt that this must be her best clothes!


    Yue Yunfei was a sign in front of him. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said to himself, "the gentleness of the bow is like a water lotus, which is too shy for the cool wind!"


    Hearing people''s admiration for snow and speech, I saw where Yue Yunfei was. I quickly came back, took Yue Yunfei''s arm and said, "go ahead, wait for you to avoid the police, and then miss your Mr. Xu Zhimo!"


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes glared and said, "this is what Lu Xun said!"


    Hearing that she was admiring Xuedun, she looked at Yue Yunfei sympathetically and asked incredulously, "are you sure this is what Lu Xun said?"


    Yue Yunfei nodded his head and said, "yes! It''s Lu Xun''s description of Yang Ersao! "


    After hearing that, Mu Xue was about to scratch wildly and asked, "are you sure Lu Xun is describing Yang Ersao?"


    Yue Yunfei did not speak, but with his own action to answer the smell of snow - he was firm, nodded.


    Hearing this, muxue felt that she was going to be angry. She took a deep breath of fresh air, frowned and asked, "Yue Yunfei, your Chinese teacher doesn''t teach sports, does she?"


    Yue Yunfei looked at Mu Xue unbelievably, gave him a thumbs up, nodded his head and exclaimed, "you are really smart, even you know, my Chinese teacher really teaches sports!"When I heard people admiring Sheraton, I had such an expression on my face. What kind of teacher must have what kind of students!


    Think of here, hear the person Mu snow also relieved, full of sympathy to Yue Yunfei said four words: "life is bitter! Woe


    After that, she did not stop any longer, turned and left.


    Yue Yunfei smiles and murmurs to himself, "do you really think I don''t know if this sentence comes from Lao Xu''s shayannala? Hee hee, I''m just..."


    Hearing that, Mu Xue turned back again and comforted him: "don''t be sad. Those who teach sports should teach sports."


    Hearing muxue''s attention was successfully distracted, Yue Yunfei raised his mouth slightly, went up and hugged the slender waist of hearing muxue, even put his hand on the black lace!


    In this way, unconsciously, Yue Yunfei successfully ate Wenren muxue tofu.


    Until they go to the door of Zhang Meng''s billiards room and hear Mu Xue, they find that Yue Yunfei has taken advantage of himself.


    Her eyes glared and she said, "Yue Yunfei, you rogue, take your hand out to me quickly!"


    Yue Yunfei grinned and said, "what am I going to be a hooligan? You have to be reasonable. If I didn''t help you, you would be seen by many people, right?


    And if you think about it, now there are so many color wolves, you look so beautiful, and your most intimate clothes are exposed. Do you think those color wolves can not be photographed secretly? Maybe you''ll be on the front page of tomorrow''s story - there''s a peerless beauty in red chamber night market! "


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s righteous face and healthy body, he got cheap and sold himself well. When he heard Mu Xue''s words, there was a classic saying: the rogue is not terrible, but he is afraid that the rogue has culture.


    "Hee hee Then you can call me "Wenliu" later


    Hear a person Mu snow a face don''t understand of hope to Yue cloud fly.


    Yue Yunfei nodded his head and explained patiently: "I''m so educated. I''m a literate rogue. It''s called Wenliu for short!"


    Hearing that, Mu Xue looked at Yue Yunfei scornfully, raised her pink fist and smashed it: "Yue Yunfei, you are a hooligan with no culture!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just at the moment when Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue entered Zhang Meng''s billiards room, a big man came out from an insignificant corner.


    Gou Jie frowned. He had confirmed that the man just now was the one who knocked him down in the hospital a few days ago!

 Chapter 203

    After being beaten with a powder fist by Mu Xue, Yue Yunfei immediately begged for mercy: "Oh, don''t fight, you see everyone is watching!"


    Hearing that, Mu Xue found that there were many people staring at her in the billiard room. She was so ashamed that she quickly put down her raised fist.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei, the tiger came up with a smile and said, "brother Fei, this is another case of hooking up with a younger sister."


    See tiger say like this, other bastards also all follow: "Feige, you this is a disaster which girl?"


    Yue Yunfei explained with a wry smile: "that, elder brother, I..."


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was drowned by the voices of the bastards again: "brother Fei, it''s immoral of you! You are not only eating from the bowl, but also looking at the pot. What do you ask the brothers to do? "


    "Brother Fei..."


    In the face of these educated and unqualified bastards, Yue Yunfei is really depressed to the extreme, and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    So she had to take Wenren muxue to find Zhang Meng.


    Because I heard that muxue had never been in touch with the world of hunzi, so I was disgusted with these hunzi''s words. Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t speak, she couldn''t help explaining: "what are you talking about? I''m him. I''m him Boss


    Yue Yunfei said with a bitter smile: "don''t explain, otherwise it will only be more and more black!"


    Sure enough, after the attack, the gangsters laughed and laughed: "sister-in-law, you don''t have to explain. In fact, we all know!"


    A very thin yellow hair said with a smile, "sister-in-law, there''s nothing to explain. Now there are so many such things as sister brother love, teacher-student love, and so on. We can all understand them. "


    "Sister in law..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the elevator, I heard Mu Xuehong''s face and asked, "Yue Yunfei, why are your friends like this?"


    Yue Yunfei said, "just get used to it."


    To Yue Yunfei this explanation, Wen Renmu snow had no choice but to shake his head helplessly.


    With these words, they have come to the door of Zhang Meng''s office.


    When he knocked at the door, Zhang Meng was drinking tea and reading a newspaper.


    When you see the moment when you hear someone''s admiration for snow, Zhang Meng signs up. How can this guy hook up with such a beautiful girl again?


    Looking at Zhang Meng, staring at hearing Mu Xue, Yue Yunfei gave a dry cough to remind Zhang Meng: boy, can you stop looking at my girlfriend in front of me like this!


    Zhang Meng gave an embarrassed smile and asked, "er Brother Fei, who is this


    Although Mu Xue liked to be said to be Yue Yunfei''s girlfriend, she was afraid that Zhang Meng would talk nonsense like the others below, so she quickly said, "I''m him..."


    "Girlfriend!"


    Hearing that Yue Yunfei said he was his girlfriend, she felt warm in her heart, but she still glared at Yue Yunfei. You can''t give a good face to a man!


    Yue Yunfei was too lazy to explain to her. He said with a smile, "Zhang Meng, how are you? Is this sister-in-law pretty? "


    "Tut tut! Beautiful, beautiful! It''s a beautiful race. " Zhang Meng tut mouth, swallowing saliva, said: "brother Fei, you say you are so lucky? Why don''t you teach me how to find such a beautiful girlfriend? "


    Yue Yunfei looked at Zhang Meng with disdain, drank tea and said, "Meng Zi, it''s not that I don''t teach you, but I do it for you."


    Zhang Meng asked: "brother Fei, why is this?"


    "Why? Even if I teach you, can Molly agree? Brother, it''s for your safety. " Yue Yunfei knows that Zhang Meng has been eaten by Molly and teases him deliberately.


    When Yue Yunfei mentioned Molly, Zhang suddenly went down.


    Yue Yunfei drank a few mouthfuls of tea and felt that his throat was almost moist. His face became serious and he asked, "how''s Chen Shaofeng looking?"


    "I''ve sent 80% of my brothers to look for them, but I still haven''t found them."


    "Where do you find your people?"


    "It''s near his home and where he works."


    On hearing this, Yue Yunfei found that he had already been to these two places, and he did not find any trace of Chen Shaofeng. It is estimated that he must have been hiding when he heard the news, otherwise he would not have been hiding all the time.


    He bowed his head and thought for a while, then said, "don''t guard those two places any more. You ask the brothers to go to the bar, KTV, foot washing city and other entertainment clubs to look for some clues."


    After hearing this, Zhang Meng nodded. These white-collar workers are very energetic during the day. They are outstanding in the company, but they do everything at night.


    And according to his several short contacts, he has a little understanding of Chen Shaofeng. He is definitely not a person who can live at leisure.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Meng picked up the phone on the table and gave orders to his brothers, telling them to leave a few less people in the original places and disperse most of them to bars and other places of entertainment.


    As soon as Zhang Meng finished the arrangement, Yue Yunfei''s phone rang.He picked up a look, is a strange number, he had never seen before, but he still pressed the answer button: "Hello, are you?"


    At the other end of the phone was a man''s voice: "don''t ask who I am? You just need to answer a few of my questions! "


    The person on the other end of the phone is very impolite. He is not so much talking with Yue Yunfei as ordering him.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was not looking right, Zhang Meng asked, "who''s calling?"


    Yue Yunfei said: "I don''t know, a strange number."


    "Is it related to Yuanyuan?" Hear the person Mu snow nervous say.


    "Who knows!" Yue Yunfei said and put his mobile phone on the desk.


    The other end of the phone said again: "I ask you, are you Yue Yunfei?"


    Zhang Meng recognized that the man''s tone was very bad, and he didn''t reply angrily: "who are you?"


    That person tone sharp say: "outsider shut up, this is the thing between me and Yue Yunfei. If you don''t want to die, get away from me. "


    Zhang Meng is also hot tempered. When someone said that to him, he immediately became angry. He grabbed the phone on the desk and roared, "what are you talking about? Believe it or not, you will not see the sun tomorrow "


    the other side said again:" Zhang Meng, I have heard of you. I know you used to be a very good special forces player, and I know I''m not your opponent. But I''ll tell you again, it''s none of your business. You''d better mind your own business, or I won''t let you live


    "You..."


    Yue Yunfei interrupted Zhang Meng with a wave of his hand and said in a soft voice: "since this person knows your name and mine, he must have something to say later. Let''s listen to what he said before making plans."


    Hearing the news, Mu Xue also said, "he is showing us in the dark. We''d better know the situation first."


    Zhang Meng thought what they said was reasonable. He nodded and said harshly, "I don''t care who you are. It''s better to be polite to my friend, or I''ll never let you go!" After that, he put the mobile phone on the table.


    "Ha ha We''re in the same trade! In order to ensure safety, we''d better keep well water away from river water. " After a sneer, he continued: "Yue Yunfei, I now..."


    Yue Yunfei said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. Anyway, I ask you to tell Chen Shaofeng that he''d better not fall on me in his life, or I''ll make him regret it!"


    "Who is Chen Shaofeng? I don''t know him


    Yue Yunfei thought that this man was sent by Chen Shaofeng to threaten himself, but now he hears that things are not like what he imagined.


    "Yue Yunfei, do you remember me? My name is Gou


    Yue Yunfei eyebrows pick, he had no enemy surnamed Gou before! But perhaps, because of the special nature of his work, some people may deliberately change their names.


    So he said, "I''m really sorry. I can''t remember you for a while."


    "Oh! I forgot that you didn''t know my name before. You just met me once in the hospital. "


    "Hospital? Which hospital are you talking about?"


    "Shucheng first people''s hospital. I was chased by a bunch of police that day, and then we bumped into each other. Do you remember now? "


    Yue Yunfei nodded, remembering that it was true. He said, "but what can I do for you now?"


    Gou Jie said: "Yue Yunfei, can you stop loading and give me the goods?"


    This time, Yue Yunfei is even more confused. He doesn''t know what this guy is talking about. He said, "goods, what goods?"


    "Yue Yunfei, you can act like that. After swallowing three catties of my goods, you even pretended to be like nobody. You are really overcast. "


    By Gou Jie such "education", Yue Yunfei also began to be a little angry, he said: "please pay more attention, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you, not to mention I don''t know what you said."


    Gou Jie held back his anger and said, "there is a key in the bag. Don''t tell me you don''t know!"


    Hearing this, Mu Xue and Zhang Meng are confused. At the same time, they turn their eyes to Yue Yunfei and look at him blankly.


    "I really..." Yue Yunfei just said a few words, then leisurely and stop, he remembered - information bag!


    He remembers that after he collided with a stranger that day, the stranger''s information bag fell under him. After he picked it up, he felt as if there was a key in it. But when he wanted to give it back to the man, he left in a hurry.


    So Yue Yunfei took him back home, and he didn''t know if he was in now?


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t speak, Gou Jie said, "Yue Yunfei, since you don''t take it out, I can''t care so much. I tell you, I will unite with the people you offended tonight to deal with you


    Yue Yunfei pinched his nose with his hand. Originally, he wanted to look for it to see if he could find it? If you can find it, give it back to him, but now he is threatened by Gou Jie, he changed his mind!Yue Fei said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of threats in my life. Originally, I wanted to return your things to you, but now I''m sorry to tell you that it''s impossible! "


    Gou Jie''s teeth are biting, and he says coldly: "Yue Yunfei, you will regret your impulse."


    Yue Yunfei said colder: "thank you for your kind reminding. But I can make it clear to you that I haven''t regretted anything for maintaining the principle when I grow up. "


    "It''s the first one, and it''s also your last one!"


    Yue Yunfei said faintly: "and you will fall before me!"


    After that, he hung up.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei hung up, Mu Xue and Zhang Meng asked at the same time, "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter"


    "brother Fei, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Yue Yunfei leans on the sofa in a very comfortable position, and then tells them what happened in the hospital.

 Chapter 204

    "Brother Fei, what''s next?"


    "Yue Yunfei, have you seen that information bag? What''s in it? You know, those people are not easy to deal with tonight. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei indifferent smile, look like stretching a stretch, confident said: "don''t be afraid, what to be afraid of.". It''s just a few small loaches. Can they still make huge waves.


    It is the so-called "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover.". I, Yue Yunfei, have been traveling all over the world. I have not experienced the days when the blade licks blood, not to mention the hail of bullets. In this small Shu City, can you still be bluffed by a few loaches? "


    Zhang Meng doesn''t know what happened tonight. Although he knows that the little loach in Yue Yunfei''s mouth is a bastard, he doesn''t know what kind of dispute happened to the latter, so he asks: "brother Fei, who are you fighting with tonight? As far as I know, in addition to us, there are only the mourning Kun Gang left in the red chamber. If it''s the mourning Kun Gang, it''s a little difficult. "


    When it comes to the name of mourning Kun, Zhang Meng''s face also changes slightly. Obviously, he also has complex feelings for this person.


    Zhang Meng and mourning Kun are the overlord of Shucheng hunzi, each with a group of younger brothers. It''s just that mourning Kun is in the south of the city, while Zhang Meng is in the west of the city. They run their own business, and they have no deep friendship, but they have heard of each other.


    Seeing Zhang Meng''s look unnatural, hearing the news, Mu Xue frowned and said, "it seems that it''s not the mourning you said. I remember a man on the street said that the bastard''s name is It''s called It''s called Biao. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Meng stood up and asked, "silly Biao! Is it called shabiao? "


    "Well, that''s right. It''s called silly Biao. " I heard the heavy snow at dusk.


    Zhang Meng took a deep breath and murmured to himself, "these are the damn guys."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "how fierce, is this guy named mourning Kun hard to deal with?"


    "It''s not very hard to deal with. It''s almost like me! I heard that this guy is a little special. "


    Yue Yunfei joked: "special, what''s special? Is he a fairy? "


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t care at all, Zhang Meng relaxed a lot. He said with a smile, "What immortal is a mercenary who escaped from the border between China and Vietnam. It''s no big deal. I believe that with our Feige''s means, not to mention that he is a mercenary, even if he is a guard group, we Feige will clean him up. "


    Yue Yun''s flying sword eyebrows jump. When he was a special forces soldier, he served in the Sino Vietnamese border. There were no mercenaries. When will there be another group of mercenaries?


    "Is he really a mercenary?"


    Zhang Meng said: "I''ve also heard it from people, and I''m not very clear about it. But I''ve heard of that guy''s tactics, and the rumor should be right. "


    Yue Yunfei nodded in agreement with Zhang Meng. No matter he is a mercenary or anyone, as long as he wants to be an enemy, he will regret this wrong decision.


    With this idea, Yue Yunfei no longer cares about it. He has to think about what the guy named Gou said.


    Yue Yunfei faintly felt that the goods that the guy named Gou said were probably drugs!


    You know, drugs are the most hated thing in his life!


    Yue Yunfei thought about it for a while. He decided to go home and look for it to see if there was a key in the information bag.


    "Meng Zi, don''t interfere in the affairs of mourning Kun. If he dares to trouble me, I won''t make him feel better. Your main task these two days is to find Chen Shaofeng wholeheartedly. "


    Zhang Meng originally wanted to help Yue Yunfei deal with mourning Kun, but when he heard that Yue Yunfei was so confident, he focused on his own business.


    Although mourning Kun is powerful, he is equal to himself at most. But Yue Yunfei''s skill he has seen, I believe he is definitely not Yue Yunfei''s opponent.


    After seeing off Yue Yunfei, Zhang Meng immediately conveyed the order and asked them to look for Chen Shaofeng in the places Yue Yunfei said.


    In this way, the number of gangsters in bars, KTV and other entertainment places in Shucheng has increased dramatically, just like a big war is about to break out.


    ¡­¡­


    Shucheng, a club in the south of the city.


    Mourning Kun, with a gloomy face, sat on a mahogany sofa, surrounded by the second viper, the third Fanggang, and the fourth shabiao.


    Shabiao has a bruised face and a thick bandage on his head. He looks at mourning Kun with a sad face. Obviously, he wants mourning Kun to do justice for him.


    Mourning Kun''s eyes were like knives, and his cold eyes swept over the faces of all the people.


    with mourning Kun''s cold eyes, the others were all silent. And silly Biao is more uncomfortable, when mourning Kun''s eyes swept from his face, he can''t help but lower his head.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mourning Kun''s cold smile broke the dead silence.


    Hearing mourning Kun sneer, all three of them have something to say. So all concentrate, take back the mind, pay attention to listen to the content of mourning Kun."Old four, you really didn''t let me down!"


    "Big brother, I..."


    With a wave of his hand, mourning Kun interrupted shabiao, and then said, "I think I''ll give you the simplest thing to do. I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t come to an agreement, but also were beaten in the street in a place like the Red Mansion. Our face was lost to you!"


    With a sad face, silly Biao said: "brother, that guy is really powerful. He knocked us down in a twinkling of an eye, so brother, I I''ve tried my best, but I''m no match at all. "


    Mourning Kun sank his face and said harshly, "fourth, I repeat, don''t make any excuse for your incompetence! Lose is lose, win is win. If you make excuses for your failure, I will only look down on you even more. "


    He picked up the small tin wine pot on the table, poured down a mouthful of wine and said: "it''s Zhang Meng in the west of the city. What''s the big deal? I don''t believe he has three heads and six arms. He dares to fight me. I will make him regret coming to this world."


    Silly Biao explained: "big brother, that boy is not Zhang Meng."


    Mourn Kun eyes a stare, ask a way: "isn''t Zhang Meng, that can be who?"


    Silly Biao said weakly: "this I don''t know. "


    Mourning Kun frowned and said, "since it''s not Zhang Meng, he''s so domineering in Zhang Meng''s territory, which can be regarded as gaining a lot of publicity. Didn''t Zhang Meng do anything to him?"


    At this time, the second Viper finally opened his mouth: "no! Zhang Meng not only didn''t cut off his hands and feet, but also sent more people to all the clubs. It seems that while protecting him, he also began to defend us. "


    Viper, like mourning Kun, was also a mercenary. He fled back from the Sino Vietnamese border with mourning Kun.


    Because of his ability and agility, he trusted him very much.


    Now that vipers have said that, it must be true.


    Mourning Kun speculates that Zhang Meng and that guy must be friends, otherwise Zhang Meng would not send more people on his territory to prevent them from revenge.


    "It looks like it''s getting interesting!" Mourning Kun sneered: "Zhang Meng, it seems that even if I don''t want to do it, I can''t do it. Second, you should send some quiet and capable brothers to the west of the city to inquire, and then we will make plans. "


    "OK, big brother, I''ll go right now."


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, a small man broke in - but he was thrown in!


    Then, a burly man came in with a machete in his hand.


    "Is that how you treat people?"


    The man said with a flick, machete even deeply into sangkun and others in front of the mahogany tea table.


    The chopper head is a round shape, not like a sharp object like a dagger. It can break the blade and enter. The depth of this entry is one or two centimeters, which is enough to show the strength and means of this man''s wrist.


    Silly young man a look, this burly big man unexpectedly is Gou Jie.


    But viper and Fanggang didn''t know him. Seeing that he had beaten his younger brother, they thought that he was the man who had beaten his fourth brother, shabiao.


    Don''t wait for silly young tiger to open mouth to explain, the broken tooth just has rubbed to stand up. Can''t help but say, fly up to kick toward Gou Jie''s heart.


    If you want to talk about Gou Jie, his skill is very good. It''s just because he is young and inexperienced, so I asked him to practice more.


    He was in a hurry when his teeth collapsed and he was about to kick Gou Jie.


    But Gou Jie turned a blind eye. At the moment when his flying foot was about to hit his heart, he flashed fiercely to one side. At the same time, his hands had grasped the foot just kicked by Fangfang with a kind of ghost technique.


    If Gou Jie regards the broken tooth Gang as his real enemy, he will definitely kick him in the face with a high whip leg. How can the broken tooth Gang''s tooth be preserved.


    But Gou Jie came to discuss with them this time, and he didn''t want to make things so big. Just when he came in just now, he was mistakenly thought to be Yue Yunfei by several brothers of mourning Kun, and planned to revenge for silly Biao. But under, will start.


    The moment the tooth collapse was stopped, his face changed. Before he made the next reaction, his body was empty.


    But Fanggang didn''t fall to the ground because he was caught by the viper.


    As soon as Fanggang''s body was stable, the Viper had already made a decisive move.


    His right hand is a virtual swing, and his left hand is an "inch throat!"


    Inch throat, known by its name, is of course eight throat bones pinched inch by inch!


    It can be said that this is a very vicious move. It''s not only a required course for killers, but also a training course for killers - one hit success!


    As soon as Gou Jie''s face changed, he pushed his body back and avoided the fatal blow of the viper.


    Can''t wait for the moment after the viper''s attack, Gou Jie''s body darts forward, his hands half holding into Eagle''s claws, and grabs at the viper''s waist!If the viper is caught by Gou Jie, and Gou Jie wants to hurt him at the same time, the viper''s lower body will surely spend time in the hospital bed.


    The scene was wonderful, but there were two people at the scene who did not take part in the fight.


    One is mourning Kun!


    He drank without looking up, as if the war had nothing to do with him.


    One, of course, is shabiao.


    He had a complicated expression on his face and yelled, "don''t fight, don''t fight! It''s all my own people. "


    But now the war has entered the white hot, viper and Fanggang all focus on Gou Jie, did not hear what silly young man was shouting.


    Or the Viper has heard what shabiao said, but he still wants to fight Gou Jie.


    You know, when the masters meet, if they don''t have a competition, their hearts will always be empty.

 Chapter 205

    Gou Jie''s hand is just about there.


    Although he didn''t mean to hurt the viper, the Viper didn''t know what Gou Jie thought.


    As a mercenary, the viper is familiar with gou Jie''s killing tactics. If you are hit, you will be paralyzed and killed.


    Thinking of this, his heart sank. No wonder this man rushed to us alone. In this way, it''s not difficult to understand that silly young tiger was beaten like a pig.


    The Viper sneered, "good come!"


    He used an iron bridge and saw him bend back and fall back at the same time. It looks like a circular arch bridge.


    If he takes part in the gymnastics of the Olympic Games with this movement, even if he can''t win the championship, there will be no problem for the runner up.


    When the Viper fell back, he propped up his hands on the ground and pushed one foot towards Gou Jie, which was also Gou Jie''s crotch!


    For these people, because of the particularity of their work, it is impossible to follow the routine slowly. What they learn is to kill themselves with one move.


    In this way, Gou Jie had to keep his body shape, otherwise, even if he could catch the viper, he would inevitably be kicked in the crotch.


    This is not an ordinary one. It can definitely kill him!


    Gou Jie just wanted to test them, so there was no need to take risks. While keeping his shape, he jumped out of the attack range of the viper.


    "All right, stop it!" Mourning Kun finally opened his mouth.


    Hearing that, the Viper had to stop the move. He knew that mourning Kun must have his own reasons for saying so.


    Mourning Kun made a posture to ask for a seat and said: "sure enough, I admire you very much. Please sit down."


    Although he was a mixed leader, he was also highly educated. His speech was not as vulgar as others, but more elegant.


    Gou Jie said with a smile: "you must have lost Kun?"


    "Yes, I am mourning Kun. Who are you?"


    "We spoke on the phone not long ago."


    As soon as he thought about it, he remembered Gou Jie. He called to say that he had a batch of goods to sell to himself, but he had to talk with those people from the Golden Triangle about something important, so he left it to shabiao to do it, but he didn''t expect that shabiao would do the whole thing.


    After hearing this, viper and others understood what was going on, and sat down beside Gou Jie.


    Viper belongs to the kind of broad-minded man, who is relieved of what happened just now, but fangbanggang still has something wrong with gou Jie.


    Seeing this, mourning Kun said with a smile: "old three, don''t refuse to accept. You are far away from others just by your two skills. If someone really wanted to attack you just now, you would have already laid down. "


    Although bengya Gang is still dissatisfied with gou Jie, since the elder brother has said it, he will be dissatisfied with his heart for the time being.


    Gou Jie was surprised. All his actions just now were in the eyes of mourning Kun. Looking at this guy, he was really a master. If he could unite with him to deal with Yue Yunfei, it would be more likely to find the goods back.


    "What''s the reason for coming this time?" Mourning Kun asked directly.


    Gou Jie really replied: "do business with you!"


    Originally he wanted to talk to shabiao, but shabiao was too arrogant and didn''t take himself seriously because he was the brother of mourning Kun. And I don''t have a brain.


    See a spot and see the whole leopard, since silly young tiger is like this, so mourn Kun certainly not much better. So he felt that he could not do business with such people.


    However, according to the situation just now, they fought so fiercely that mourning Kun not only didn''t have any reaction, but also seemed to be appreciating. At first glance, he was the one who was in charge of the overall situation.


    moreover, Gou Jie wanted mourning Kun to help him find the goods from Yue Yunfei.


    Mourning Kun said with a smile: "we didn''t get along with each other before. Why did you change your mind again?"


    "I said I like you, so I want to cooperate with you. Do you think that''s the right reason?" Although he has another reason, he doesn''t want to give it.


    Because he didn''t ask for his help, he stood at the same height, so he had the chips to negotiate with him. Otherwise, even if he is in a hurry to ask for a funeral, in this way, he will lose the capital to negotiate.


    What''s more, he knew that as long as he poked the news that Yue Yunfei had the goods to mourning Kun, he would find the goods.


    Mourning Kun nodded his head and said, "this is a good reason. Why don''t I believe it. Besides, even if you have no reason, I believe you. "


    Gou Jie said: "that''s OK. Let''s make a decision."


    "Mourning Kun readily replied:" no problem, deal. And I''ll add another million to the original. "


    Gou Jie a Leng, he also thought about how to raise the price of things, didn''t expect to mourn Kun has said, he immediately a face of doubt.But without waiting for him to ask, mourning Kun had already answered his question: "you are a friend worth making."


    "When is the delivery time?"


    "If it''s convenient for you, we can deliver the goods now."


    "But I only have seven catties."


    Mourning Kun smiles and doesn''t speak. Because he has entered the thinking stage.


    The Viper asked, "why? It''s ten kilos, isn''t it


    "Gou, are you kidding us? When you discussed with my fourth brother, it was 10 jin. At this meeting, my elder brother gave you more money, but you gave us three Jin less. What do you mean by that? "


    Fang Gang just lost face in Gou Jie''s hand. Now when he heard Gou Jie say this, he was furious and had a big fight.


    Mourning Kun stares at his teeth, which makes him shut up immediately. Then he said, "what''s going on?"


    "The other three catties are in the hands of one person. With my strength, it''s hard for me to get them back alone." For Yue Yunfei, Gou Jie has never had a good feeling.


    Because he had seen the scene of Yue Yunfei being chased by Wenren Muxi before, he believed that Yue Yunfei was the enemy of Wenren Muxi. Although he betrayed wenrenmuxi, he still recognized the captain in his heart.


    In particular, she didn''t embarrass her parents because of herself. Instead, she gave her parents so much money. Gou Jie can see all this in his eyes, so he wants to help Wen Ren Mu Xi solve Yue Yunfei, which can be regarded as a reward for their captain''s kindness.


    But after hearing about the fight between Mu Xi and Yue Yunfei, the guy is very skillful and can''t deal with himself. Just take this opportunity to unite with mourning Kun and work together to deal with Yue Yunfei.


    Mourn Kun mouth slightly raised, ha ha a smile, he has understood the meaning of Gou Jie. "Do you want me to help you find the goods?"


    "Yes, we can work together. And I can tell you that the man who took my goods is the guy who beat this guy in the red chamber tonight. " Gou Jie said a silly young man.


    He just wanted to make the problem a little more serious, so that he could persuade him to cooperate with him.


    "Why do you think our elder brother will help you find the goods? You know, since you only have seven Jin goods, we can pay you seven Jin. Do you think it''s possible for us to pay and rob you of other people''s goods? " He just asked.


    "Why not?" Gou Jie easily replied: "with the vigorous crackdown on drugs, goods from Southeast Asia can''t be transported in at all. Even though it has been shipped in after several bumps, the price is 23% higher than usual. Do you think you still have profit? "


    As a mercenary who has been active in Southeast Asia around the Golden Triangle all the year round, he knows these things like the back of his hand, so he caught the lifeblood of these people as soon as he opened his mouth.


    This time, the broken teeth just shut up, because the situation is really like what Gou Jie said.


    With the vigorous crackdown by the international anti drug police, some supply channels were either destroyed or relocated in the past, so it is really difficult for them to get good sources of goods. Even if it is hard to find the source of goods, but the cost price is indeed several percent higher.


    As soon as the cost price rises, the selling price will certainly be much higher. However, the market economy is certain. In this way, their business will be affected to a certain extent.


    Seeing that mourning Kun still didn''t respond, he just lowered his head to drink tea. Gou Jie once again offered an attractive offer:


    "don''t worry, we are just friends this time. I ask you to help me find the goods, just to witness your sincerity. If your sincerity is enough, I will supply you with the same price in the future, and all the goods are of high quality!"


    When he heard Gou Jie say this, the Viper was shocked, and even mourning Kun was a little moved.


    Mourning Kun slowly raised his head and said, "is this really true?"


    "Absolutely." In order to increase his persuasion, Gou Jie specially listed several drug sellers and buyers near the Golden Triangle: "brothers Jinbiao, great white shark and tiger king in the golden triangle. Bassoon, Jesse Dabang and celiva of Thailand, etc


    As soon as he heard about it, these people are "famous" in the golden triangle and even in Asia. As long as they are drug related, no one has never heard of them.


    So he quickly decided that he had to meet this guy.


    "Well, I promise you." Mourning Kun''s voice then became cold: "what''s that guy''s name? Do you know anything about him? "


    "His name is Yue Yunfei. I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but his skill is great. He is not inferior to you and me."


    "Oh


    Viper and Fanggang stood up in surprise. In their eyes, their elder brother''s skill of mourning Kun is amazing. He is definitely the most powerful person they have ever seen.


    Now I hear him say that Yue Yunfei is even more powerful than his boss. Their three outlooks are really subverted!

 Chapter 206

    "Better than our boss! What''s the concept? I''ll be a good boy, "he said, just swallowing his saliva.


    Gou Jie said with a smile: "how to lose Kun? Do you still have confidence?"


    Mourning Kun disdained to say: "Yue Yunfei is nothing more than a meal to grow up, I don''t believe he has three heads and six arms. Even if he is, as long as he offends me, I will kill him. "


    "That''s good." Gou Jie lit a cigarette and said solemnly: "in this case, let''s take action immediately. My eyeliner told me not long ago that the guy just left Zhang Meng and went downtown. If we start now, we can stop him. "


    "Second, you can find some trustworthy brothers to follow me. The others stay behind. Pay attention to Zhang Meng''s sudden attack."


    "All right, big brother." The Viper took the order, and began to choose.


    After about five or six minutes, seven or eight strong men had already been selected. They all looked smart and capable.


    Mourning Kun said the task to the people once again, and immediately began to take action. All the people were divided into four groups and took four cars to take action in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei is driving, suddenly found the smell of snow look very ugly, but also looking for something in the bag.


    Yue Yunfei jokingly asked, "what are you looking for? Is it possible that the bank card has been lost? "


    In fact, he thought the joke was very vulgar and not funny. After two dry laughs, he stopped.


    Hearing this, muxue replied without raising her head: "what are you talking about? If you don''t know, don''t talk about it."


    Yue Yunfei grinned and said, "yo! Who in the world provoked the president of our family? You see, I''m so angry that my face is blue! "


    "I may have heatstroke. It''s going to be a little uncomfortable." Smell the person Mu snow to cover a head white he one eye, have the spirit weak of say.


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei reaches out a hand and touches her forehead. He finds that she is really hot. After a closer look, she has a light red color on her face and looks listless.


    Seeing her like this, Yue Yunfei immediately closed his joking heart and said, "how do you feel? Does it matter? If not, I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Hearing this, Mu Xue took a deep breath and said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just a little bit of heat stroke. Go to any hospital and don''t delay your work.


    I''ve finished the medicine I took with me. Do you think there''s any drugstore nearby? Let''s just go in and buy some medicine. "


    Yue Yunfei slows down the speed gradually. After seeing and hearing the look of Mu Xue, she finds that it will be very serious, but she also says so, which is very moving. To this friend, Yue Yunfei felt more guilty.


    He understood what she thought in her heart, and could understand her role and status in her heart.


    But I already have Chen Mengyao, so I can''t have other girls.


    Because he is not a playboy, not to mention a flower picker, so he can''t hurt these girls.


    The only thing he can do now is to try his best to restrain himself and strangle his deep love for these girls, otherwise everyone will be hurt in the end.


    See Yue Yunfei silent, heard Mu Xue very uneasy asked: "how, what happened?"


    This sentence awakens Yue Yunfei from his thinking. When his eyes sweep past Wen renmuxue''s face, he turns his head unconsciously, because he doesn''t want to let Wen renmuxue read out the emotion in his heart.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment just now, he said with a cool smile: "nothing. I''m just thinking about whether you are busy working recently, so you ignore your health?"


    Hearing that, Mu Xue took her eyes away from the outside scenery and replied casually:


    "as you know, there have been too many things recently, one after another. It''s really heartbreaking. I haven''t had a good rest these days."


    "You should have more rest and pay attention to your health. Some things should be left to other directors. You don''t have to deal with everything in person."


    Mu Xue smiles and says in a soft voice: "as you know, the directors of the company are always at odds with each other, and they reject me everywhere. If I don''t do everything well myself, I will certainly leave them something to talk about."


    To this, Yue Yunfei just smile.


    Because he knows how those guys in the group used to deal with Wen renmuxue. The two forced palace events were all aimed at the purpose.


    Wenren group opened the window and let the evening wind blow in from the outside.


    The night wind slowly blows on his face, which makes Yue Yunfei cool a lot, and at the same time, he feels relaxed a lot.


    Until now, he felt that if a person bears too much, changing the environment is not a good start for him.


    About a minute or two later, when she heard Mu Xue close the car window gently, she felt a lot of cold on her face."Come on, we have business to do." Hear the person Mu snow light say.


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "after this is done, you can have a good rest. Don''t worry too much about the company. There''s me and your brother. "


    The iceberg beauty Mu Xue finally showed a sweet smile on her face and said, "thank you, Yue Yunfei."


    Yue Yunfei said: "you''re welcome, this is what I should do."


    When Yue Yunfei said this, he heard the pain of Mu Xuexin. At the same time, two crystal clear tears hung on his pretty face.


    She wanted Yue Yunfei not to say this, because the more polite they were, the more fragile their relationship became.


    Like guests, they are always polite to each other.


    But she clearly knew that since Yue Yunfei had just said those words to herself, she knew that she and Yue Yunfei could never go back to the past.


    Because of Yue Yunfei''s words and her heartache, she burst into tears.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to go on like this any more. He took his head back gently, stepped on the accelerator suddenly, and the car ran away.


    Yue Yunfei just left, behind him a red Nissan also started up, began to track Yue Yunfei.


    Driving the red Nissan is a man in a cap. This man''s name is Liu Hui. He is a private detective whom Gou Jie specially seeks to track Yue Yunfei.


    Because he can keep a distance from Wen renmuxue, he is very upset, and his keen insight is less than one tenth of his usual.


    And he was still thinking about how to save Huang Yuanyuan, so he didn''t find the red Nissan behind.


    Red Nissan has been keeping a certain distance to track Yue Yunfei. After driving for some distance, Yue Yunfei finally saw a drug retail store.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei stop the car, Liu Hui drives in front of Yue Yunfei''s car in order not to arouse doubt and stops at an inconspicuous place.


    He put the car out completely, then took out a telescope, and began to concentrate on monitoring Yue Yunfei.


    "You wait in the car, I''ll go down to help you see if there is any medicine that can be used." In order not to make people admire snow again, Yue Yunfei said.


    After all, she is a working woman. Although she feels dizzy and uncomfortable, in order not to show her consistent style, she still says with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s not heatstroke. It''s no big deal."


    After she finished, she got out of the car by herself.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei had to smile bitterly and muttered to himself as he walked: "you are really a strong woman."


    Smell speech, smell a person Mu snow to turn head indifferent smile: "that is, do you think only you men can do it, we women are also very powerful!"


    "Yes, you women are also very good." Yue Yunfei said with a thumb.


    Hearing that, Mu Xue, like a proud little princess, said triumphantly, "that''s for sure. You don''t want to see whose friend I am."


    Then they went in.


    Wen renmuxue chose some medicine, and then they came out.


    "Yue Yunfei, in view of what you said to me today, I decided to punish you. From now on, you will not only be my bodyguard, but also my senior bodyguard! "


    Yue Yunfei suddenly a black line, what is a senior bodyguard?


    It can''t be!


    See Yue Yunfei frown, a face puzzled look, didn''t help himself carry the idea. Once again, when I think of what he said to himself, I want to torture Yue Yunfei.


    She grabbed Yue Yunfei by the nose and said: "Yue Yunfei, you bastard, don''t come to work as soon as possible. Do you want me to deduct your salary?"


    Yue Yunfei is thinking about what is a senior bodyguard. A slight pain awakens him from his thinking.


    See hear the person Mu snow to stare an eye, very discontented of looking at oneself, Yue cloud flies a way: "female strong person, what do you do?"


    "What do you think I''m doing? As my senior bodyguard, you don''t help me carry my bags. Are you still a qualified bodyguard?"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly understood that the so-called senior bodyguard was carrying a bag. He was depressed!


    But because I''m ashamed to hear of muxue, I must make some compensation for her, so let her vent her anger on herself.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei took over the bag of Mu Xue and said with a smile: "the president has worked hard."


    Hearing that, Mu Xue nodded with satisfaction: "this is not much. Let''s go, little yuezi


    Yue Yunfei almost vomited blood!


    Xiao yuezi, why does the name sound so similar People like Li Lianying!


    However, in order to make Wen renmuxue happy, he still resisted the desire of explosiveness and came out behind Wen renmuxue.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei finally came out, Liu Hui quickly aimed the telescope at Yue Yunfei. As a result, she saw the bag in Yue Yunfei''s hand.Liu Huixin was shocked. Is this the batch of goods that Gou Jie said to himself?


    Thinking of this, he quickly adjusted the focus of the telescope in his hand, but because it was night, his vision was blurred. No matter how he adjusted it, he couldn''t see what was in Yue Yunfei''s hand.


    Liu Hui Nan said to herself, "it must be the goods, otherwise he would not have taken them out so late."


    Seeing the goods in Yue Yunfei''s hand, he thought that 20000 yuan would be in his hand. He couldn''t help feeling excited. Without any hesitation, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Gou Jie:


    "Hello, boss Gou, the target is now locked, near the circling avenue of Zhongning Road, and I also saw that he has a bag of things in his hand, which seems to be the goods you said."

 Chapter 207

    After hearing the news, Gou Jie was also very excited, but after all, he was a person who had seen the wind and rain. In order to ensure the accuracy, he confirmed again:


    "are you sure that person is Yue Yunfei? Is it more certain that what he has in his hand is the package? "


    "That person is Yue Yunfei absolutely, I dare dozen ten thousand guarantee." Then Liu Hui picked up the telescope to observe for a while, which will find that Yue Yunfei''s bag accidentally fell to the ground, a small bag of white things fell out.


    Liu Hui is a well-informed person, so he has a certain understanding of the drug industry.


    Seeing that the bag Yue Yunfei was carrying fell out of the small package, Liu Hui definitely realized that it must be a small package of drugs.


    This time, he was more sure that Yue Yun was carrying the goods in his bag. He said: "boss Gou, it''s definitely the goods. I saw a small bag fall out of his bag just now


    Since Liu Hui twice confirmed that what Yue Yunfei took was the goods, he believed it.


    He forbeared the excitement in his heart and said, "well, you must keep an eye on him for me. Don''t let him slip away from under your eyes, and don''t act in vain, so as not to scare the snake."


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei''s strong body is like an iron tower, Liu Hui can''t help but be frightened. She believes that it''s no problem for him to be beaten one by one. He just doesn''t want to trouble himself. Where can she have the courage to compete with others.


    But Liu Hui doesn''t want to expose her fear to gou Jie. With a casual smile, he covers up her fear. Then he said, "don''t worry! Boss Gou, as long as I am "eight eyes" on the people, no one can escape


    Gou Jie is very disdainful of cold hum a, but he also don''t want to with this kind of person in this kind of thing grin.


    They are just mutually beneficial, and he doesn''t want to care about this guy''s boasting skills, as long as he can help himself to get Yue Yunfei done. As for the rest, he has no mind at all.


    When Liu Hui was still boasting, Gou Jie interrupted him without hesitation: "well, don''t say any more. I just want to deal with Yue Yunfei. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later."


    Hearing that there was some dissatisfaction in Gou Jie''s tone, Liu Hui calmly shut up and changed the topic, saying, "then you have to come quickly, or I''m afraid this guy will run away after he gets the goods. He''s in huirentang drugstore on circling road of Zhongning Avenue."


    Gou Jie frowned. According to the truth, this guy should hide the goods after he gets them. How can he go to the drugstore?


    But then he thought, now the wind is so tight, it''s hard to say that there are some strange actions. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so Gou Jie decided to go there.


    After he hung up the phone, he turned to mourn Kun and said, "listen, my informant just called to say that Yue Yunfei and the goods appeared together on the circling road of Zhongning Avenue. Shall we go there now? Cut that off. "


    After taking the last puff of his cigarette, he threw away his cigarette butt and lit a perfect arc in the dark, then put it out.


    He looked at his sister and gave him the only relic - the ring. There was a trace of warmth in his eyes, but the warmth was fleeting and soon disappeared. His eyes were filled with murders again.


    After a short silence, he said: "since the prey has appeared, I think we must not fail this opportunity. We must go and have a look."


    After a thunderbolt, the newly starry night sky is now overcast, and then a heavy thunder rolling, pouring rain has been pouring down.


    Gou Jie put his hand out of the window and felt the pouring rain. The heat in his heart suddenly subsided. He said to himself, "it seems that tonight will be an unusual night."


    Think alike "This is the best environment for hunting," he said excitedly while driving


    After that, he picked up the radio and began to mobilize these people before the war:


    "ladies and gentlemen, like wolves, take up your inherent pride and domineering! You know, we are a wolf, a fierce wolf. We''re going to stab the enemy''s heart with our sharp claws and teeth. "


    With the encouragement of mourning Kun, these bastards, like being beaten with chicken blood, began to scream in the car, with the momentum of tearing Yue Yunfei apart.


    Gou Jie a smile, mourn Kun this guy really has two sons, so many bastards, by his a few words to say of the crowd excited dance. If this guy isn''t a mercenary, he might be an excellent seaman.


    Mourning Kun honked his horn hard: "the enemy is already on the circling road of Zhongning Avenue. Brothers, let''s go!"


    With the order of mourning Kun, the four Toyota SUVs seemed to be crazy, making a roaring sound and flying towards the circling road of Zhongning Avenue.


    Rainstorm accompanied by the car, this scene is very exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating the medicine, Mu Xue''s condition is much better. Not only did his face look good, but also his mood changed a lot.Since it was a hot and dry evening when they first came here, they wore very little. Now the rain came without warning, and they didn''t prepare their clothes. When the rainstorm came, the temperature dropped suddenly.


    Although they stay in the car, they still feel a chill when they hear Mu Xue.


    She shrunk unconsciously.


    If it is normal, Yue Yunfei will definitely stop the car and hug her to warm her up.


    But he has just said that, which can be regarded as a clear positioning of their relationship - good friend!


    If Yue Yunfei did that, he would go beyond this category, so he soon gave up that idea in his heart.


    He stopped the car, took off his shirt and handed it to Wen renmuxue: "it may feel better."


    Heard Mu Xue looked at him, did not refuse, and also jokingly said: "this is like a senior bodyguard should do!"


    Yue Yunfei knew what she thought in her heart, so she didn''t answer.


    Since the rainstorm, Liu Hui''s tracking has been much more convenient.


    It''s dark outside. The light of the car''s light is yellow. The visibility is very small. Even if he walks within ten meters of Yue Yun, he can''t be found.


    "Boss Gou, are you almost there? If I don''t come again, I''m afraid it''s too late. " Liu Hui took out her mobile phone and asked again.


    He couldn''t stand the ghost weather, so he thought how happy it would be to go home and take a hot bath after finishing the task immediately.


    "Three minutes at most."


    After hanging up the phone, he turned back to mourn Kun and said, "tell your people to prepare. Yue Yunfei is one kilometer ahead."


    Mourning Kun took out a wine pot and poured a mouthful of liquor. It was so cool.


    He said again: "brothers, pay attention. The enemy is more than 1000 meters ahead. We will act according to the original plan. You, you, you and I attack from behind. The others are divided into two groups and make a detour. We must succeed this time. "


    The distance of one thousand meters is very fast at the speed of mourning Kun. Because of Liu Hui''s description, he immediately recognized Yue Yunfei''s car, so as soon as he got close, he immediately locked the target.


    "Roar - roar!"


    Mourning Kun added a foot accelerator to the car, and the car quickly moved closer to Yue Yunfei.


    Gou Jie and others all took out a gun and prepared to blow his head at any time when he was close to Yue Yunfei.


    A flash of lightning crossed the sky, and the earth was illuminated instantly.


    It was the light of the moment that made Yue Yunfei catch a glimpse of the cars behind him approaching at a high speed.


    The first feeling immediately told him that these people must have come for themselves.


    "Sit down!" Yue Yunfei in say this sentence at the same time, fierce acceleration.


    Speed up to 150 hours! The car ran like a wild animal.


    It took only three seconds for the roaring car to throw away the mourning Kun and others for dozens of meters.


    Bereaved Kun and Gou Jie are experienced mercenaries. As soon as the situation changes, they immediately give up their original plan. While speeding up the car, they had already put their gun hand out of the window.


    "Bang Bang. "


    They pulled the trigger at the same time. With two shots, Yue Yunfei''s left rearview mirror was knocked out by mourning Kun.


    This sudden change suddenly scared people to lose their looks, and a sense of fear came into being.


    Hear the person Mu snow nervous ask a way: "Yue Yunfei, how?"


    Yue Yunfei took out a pistol while driving and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. Maybe those people come here tonight to seek revenge. You lower your head first and don''t let them find out. I can solve the problem soon."


    Smell speech, smell a person to admire snow then hasten to do so, the body curls up on the seat.


    Because of the heavy rain, there were not many vehicles on the road, so Yue Yunfei had a smooth journey.


    The wheels have been flying, and the water on the road splashes out.


    A flash of lightning lights up the sky again. With this bright moment, Yue Yunfei has already locked a target.


    After the target was locked, he shot decisively. With a gunshot, a younger brother of mourning Kun was hit in the shoulder immediately, and the blood was flowing.


    Seeing this, his brother in the same car was also surprised. This guy is really powerful. In this case, he can still hit his opponent. It''s really amazing.


    After the first shot, the sky was shrouded in darkness. Except for the faint yellow halo, nothing could be seen at all.


    Yue Yunfei only had eight bullets, so he didn''t dare to shoot like those people like mourning Kun.


    Under the dense shooting of their bullets, Yue Yunfei could not walk in a straight line at all, so he had to turn the car left and right to avoid the crazy shooting of mourning Kun and others.


    Although Lamborghini''s performance is better, but he left and right turn, walk more road.In this way, the distance between him and mourning Kun will be gradually narrowed.


    At a high speed, they soon got to the place where the circling road was really circling.


    In order not to be affected by several cross railways, the roads here have been specially built into four big Panzi highways. It looks like a top.


    Originally, there was another way to go beside the circle road, but Yue Yunfei was very confident in his driving level, so he chose to solve these people with the help of the special terrain of the circle road.


    Without any hesitation, he drove the car into the circle.

 Chapter 208

    Since Yue Yunfei is on the circling Road, mourning Kun and others must not hesitate to follow him.


    "Brother Kun, keep your car steady." Gou Jie said, taking out a micro punch and several bullet clips from the back of the car.


    Seeing this, mourning Kun said with a smile: "you can do it, when did you get it. I don''t even know. "


    In this regard, Gou Jie just smile.


    He installed a bullet clip and aimed at Yue Yunfei''s car, which was a random sweep.


    Due to the sharp curve of the circling Road, Yue Yunfei couldn''t get on at all, so he had to shake left and right to avoid the enemy''s attack.


    But under the continuous attack of Gou Jie''s big killer, he couldn''t dodge at all.


    Soon, the body of an 80% new Lamborghini was beaten like a sieve.


    Fortunately, Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xue are both smart people. They know that money is more important than life. If it is those who want money but not life, he will be desperate to fight with gou Jie. You know, the price of this car is more than 6 million yuan!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the car has already started to circle.


    Yue Yunfei used both feet and one hand. While turning the steering wheel, he slammed on the brake and slightly released the accelerator.


    The car body shows the perfect movement at that moment.


    The tires and the ground rub against each other, making a harsh "hiss" sound, while the tire temperature rises suddenly. Being poured by the cold rain, bursts of water vapor suddenly appeared.


    At this time, a brother of mourning Kun wants to rush up and force him out of the guardrail.


    As soon as he thought about it, the car sped up and jumped up from behind.


    Seeing this, mourning Kun has figured out what this guy is going to do. The spiral road is steep and the curve is sharp, and the performance of Yue Yunfei''s car is many times better than his car. It is impossible for him to realize this idea.


    He quickly opened the car window, trying to stop this guy, this kind of stupid almost suicidal idea.


    But it was obviously too late. Just as he was about to hit Yue Yunfei''s car, Yue Yunfei gave a cold smile, stepped on the brake, and the speed dropped sharply.


    In this way, the car that wanted to hit him would be empty.


    If he bumps into Yue Yunfei''s car, his speed will definitely drop, but his action has been seen through by Yue Yunfei. How can Yue Yunfei give him a chance.


    Seeing that he didn''t hit Yue Yunfei''s car, he immediately realized that it was bad and slowed down as fast as he could. But because the speed is too fast, it''s hard to slow down.


    And at this time, Yue Yunfei saw the opportunity and hit a tire in his car.


    "Poof!"


    The right tire instantly shriveled and the car body tilted.


    For example, in a curve like circling Road, the centripetal force was not big in the twinkling of an eye. Now the tire is blown out, the right side body is relatively low, and the left side body naturally leaves the ground.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei stepped on the gas pedal and heard a "bang". The car in front of him was hit and flew out, overturning several times in the air.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the car fell to the ground like a turned over son of a bitch.


    Even if the two guys in the car don''t die, they will have to spend their next life in the hospital bed.


    After turning the first corner, he enters a straight road with a short distance. In this way, Yue Yunfei can speed up.


    Seeing two brothers killed by Yue Yunfei, Gou Jie is really angry.


    He repeatedly pulled the trigger, but with Yue Yunfei speeding up, the bullet fell empty.


    At this time, like Yue Yunfei, Gou Jie and others drifted from the first bend. The driver of the last car is not very good. He slows down and turns slowly.


    On the second corner, Yue Yunfei turned around and fired four or five shots, but unfortunately, all of them were dodged by the mourners.


    Although they did not hit the people, but the speed limit, so that Yue Yunfei will easily turn the second corner.


    Mourning Kun was afraid that his brothers would be like last time, so he quickly picked up the radio and warned, "be honest with me this time, and act according to the plan."


    His brothers were frightened by the scene just now. They knew that this man named Yue Yunfei was very difficult to deal with.


    Even if mourning Kun doesn''t say it, they won''t do it like Wang Chuan.


    After turning the second corner, Yue Yunfei immediately relaxed a lot, because the third corner is very simple, and after turning it, it becomes a flat road.


    On the main road, he believed that the cars behind him could not catch up with him.


    And Yue Yunfei realized this point, and mourning Kun and Gou Jie will certainly realize that they also know the gap between their cars and other people''s cars.


    They drive a Chevy, while others drive a Lamborghini. Don''t say other, just a acceleration start, others don''t know how many times by their own height.What should Gou Kun do? If you go downtown, this guy will definitely escape. "


    As he spoke, the car turned the second corner. Seeing that Yue Yunfei was getting farther and farther away from him, mourning Kun sank his heart and said, "are you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid of a hammer. I must kill Yue Yunfei today."


    Mourning Kun said, "that''s good. You see, I''ll show you a traffic jam today


    After that, he sank his heart and began to act. In the face of a small bend, he didn''t have the idea of turning at all. Instead, he flew straight out.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, his eyes were scared, and one of them even closed his eyes.


    "Big Big Big brother


    As soon as Yue Yunfei turned the third corner, he saw a flash of light over his head.


    Before he came, he screamed out and shot from the top of his head. Although this shot did not hit Yue Yunfei, the bullet hit a meter in front of him, which surprised him.


    "I''ll go..."


    Until now, Yue Yunfei knew that this guy didn''t fly out, but he wanted to block his own way on purpose. If this is intercepted, people will attack each other in front of and behind, and there will also be guns. I will die for myself and muxue.


    Yue Yunfei could not think any more and speeded up decisively.


    "Bang!"


    Mourning Kun''s car fell heavily on the ground, blocked not far from Yue Yunfei.


    Under the great shock, Gou Jie''s face and mourning Kun''s face were in pain at the same time. But after all, they are mercenaries who have experienced a lot of gunfire, and they are not very concerned about these minor injuries. He soon recovered.


    When the car landed, mourning Kun quickly turned the gear and drove the car backwards to Yue Yunfei.


    Mourning Kun clenched his teeth and said: "look at me, I''ll kill you!"


    The little gangsters were relieved to see that the car could start.


    Since the boss can do this, they must work harder.


    After turning the third corner, the two cars in the back side by side blocked Yue Yunfei''s retreat completely, while the mourning Kun in the front took the opportunity to force him up.


    In the face of approaching vehicles, Yue Yunfei''s face also changed.


    He thought that these guys were revenge for that silly Biao, but now they are not like that at all. They are so stubborn that they will not be ordinary people.


    He clenched his teeth and said to Wen muxue, "fasten the safety belt and hold on with both hands. We must rush out."


    Hear the person Mu snow lips clench, heavy point nodded.


    Yue Yunfei decided to rush out, or he would die.


    He increased his horsepower, turned the steering wheel fiercely, and the car turned sideways. It seemed that he was going to run to the right of mourning Kun.


    But he just moved, mourning Kun has insight into his motivation, he will block the car in front of Yue Yun flying car.


    If mourning Kun doesn''t have a gun, Yue Yunfei will rush up regardless of everything. After all, his car is much better than his. It shouldn''t be a problem to crash him.


    But the problem is that mourning Kun has a gun. As soon as he looks up at the direction, the guns of mourning Kun and Gou Jie will rush at him crazily, and it''s impossible for him to step back.


    For a moment, Yue Yunfei fell into a desperate situation.


    There were a total of eight bullets in the gun. Just now, in order to drive back mourning Kun, he had already knocked out five bullets, the first one, and now there are two.


    Therefore, he can''t shoot like Gou Jie, so as to make a way for himself.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was in a dilemma and in a crisis, a loud gun sound came from behind.


    Zhang Meng is in the lead, sitting in an open car with a shotgun in his hand. He has the style of a king.


    Zhang Meng, with a grim smile, cried out: "beat me hard, and kill a man with a reward of 200000!"


    With a push in his hand, the driver in the car on Yue Yunfei''s left suddenly died. The car suddenly lost control and crashed all the way. Zhang Meng and his brothers took the opportunity to overturn it.


    Another brother in Zhang Meng''s car saw that the situation was wrong and immediately asked for help from mourning Kun: "brother, we are under attack. What should we do now?"


    Zhang Meng also saw the changes behind, but he didn''t know what was going on. He asked angrily, "what happened? Who on earth is behind it? "


    "Zhang Meng..." He did not finish a word, he was shot and died.


    Although mourning Kun didn''t understand what was going on, he could hear Zhang Meng clearly.


    "Well, you Zhang Meng, it seems that you are really going to tear the skin with me."


    Gou Jie doesn''t care to ask about the grudge between him and Zhang Meng at this time, because Yue Yunfei has opened up under the cover of the back.


    Seeing that mourning Kun had to decide with Yue Yunfei, Gou Jie quickly reminded him: "brother, stay in the Castle Peak, don''t be afraid of no firewood, hurry to withdraw."Seeing that Yue Yunfei is cornered, he can be killed soon, but Zhang Meng''s sudden appearance completely disrupts his plan. The cooked duck flew again. How could he not be angry.


    But Zhang Meng''s offensive is too fierce. If he doesn''t escape, he will be beaten into a beehive.


    Mourning Kun bites his teeth and resolutely gives up his further attack on Yue Yunfei.


    After all, mourning Kun is just a mercenary, not a general.


    Therefore, he will definitely choose the latter between taking the enemy''s life and keeping his own.


    Seeing mourning Kun fleeing, Yue Yunfei hums coldly: "will you run away if you offend me? Don''t even think about it. "

 Chapter 209

    Yue Yunfei was relieved when he saw that they were retreating.


    At this time, Zhang Meng also caught up, he told his brothers to catch up with the car in front, his car is close to Yue Yunfei''s.


    He shouts to Yue Yunfei at the top of his voice: "brother Fei, am I in time?"


    "If you don''t come again, I think I''ll hang up. By the way, how did you know I was trapped? "


    "My brothers told me. After you left, I was afraid that mourning Kun would retaliate against you, so I came here. I didn''t expect that I met him. "


    "Do you want to go with me to find the goods now?"


    "No, I have to go back quickly. The boy of mourning Kun has suffered such a big loss now. He won''t give up. Now I have to go back and assign people in case that guy takes revenge on me. "


    "All right, you should be safe. When I find the goods, I''ll help you soon


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Zhang Meng said he would go, gave the car a direction, and drove to another road.


    At the moment, she was still in a trance and was not scared.


    Yue Yunfei comforted: "it''s OK. It''s all over. Let''s go home now."


    After arriving at home, Chen Mengyao is watching TV. He sees that Wen renmuxue and Yue Yunfei are drenched like a drowned chicken. Moreover, Wen renmuxue''s face is still ugly. She quickly finds some clean clothes for them to change. Wen renmuxue''s face is much better.


    After Yue Yunfei has taken a bath, he will go to take a bath when he hears Mu Xue.


    Chen Mengyao always felt that the two people were weird today, but they could not tell where the wrong thing was. So she didn''t care. They thought they were being caught in the rain.


    Yue Yunfei picked up the Baijiu on the table for two times and suddenly felt that she felt much better.


    He stretched and said, "Mengyao, do you remember a bag I brought back a few days ago? That''s the information bag. "


    "Is it the bag with a key in it?" Chen Mengyao answered as she picked up the dishes


    On hearing this, Yue Yunfei stood up excitedly: "that''s the information bag! Where is it now? "


    "When you brought it back that day, you threw it on the table. I thought it was just an empty bag. When I opened it, I found another key in it. I was afraid I would lose it, so I locked it in my closet. "


    After listening to this, Yue Yunfei''s favor for Chen Mengyao has risen to a higher level. At the same time, he is more sure of his way of admiring snow, and also confirms what he is going to say to Huang Yuanyuan and ye Tianzi.


    Around him are four girls, Chen Mengyao, Wen Renmu Xue, Huang Yuanyuan and ye Tianzi, all of whom are super beauties.


    This is absolutely hard for him to choose,


    because these beauties have their own characteristics. In addition to Chen Mengyao''s expressing her feelings, they all said that more or less consciously or unconsciously.


    It is not difficult to see that they all have a deep love for Yue Yunfei.


    If the president had not informed him yesterday that he would return to China in half a year to accept the task and continue his career as a killer, he might have lived in his motherland all the time.


    But considering the great danger of his career, he can''t take care of several girls at the same time, so he must learn to choose.


    So, he has to make an end!


    Chen Mengyao is entrusted by Chen Xuefeng and must be taken care of by herself.


    And after this period of time together, he found that his love for Mengyao is not only the responsibility of being entrusted by friends, but also the feeling that even he could not explain clearly.


    When he told the news to muxue, she was very calm, as if she knew that such a day was coming.


    She did not ask why Yue Yunfei, nor did she cry like other lovelorn girls, nor did she look for life or death.


    She just bowed her head and kept silent for a moment, then said softly: I know!


    But Yue Yunfei can clearly see, always strong she also shed tears at that moment.


    Yue Yunfei stood up and took back his thoughts about what happened at the entrance of the red chamber.


    He lit a cigarette and said to Chen Mengyao, "Mengyao, go and find that information bag for me. I have an urgent need."


    "Oh Chen Mengyao answered and walked away.


    Soon, Chen Mengyao took out the information bag and gave it to Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei opened it and found that there was a key in it.


    A very common key with two small characters "phoenix" on one side and three numbers on the other.


    Yue Yunfei continued to observe for a while, but did not find any useful information.


    Although he knew that the goods must be related to this key, the information that Phoenix could provide was too little.Maybe it''s locked by the Phoenix lock, maybe it''s hidden in a room of a Phoenix Hotel, maybe it''s in the storage box of a nightclub named Phoenix, maybe.


    He shook his dizzy head and planned to wait for the person who called him to come and try to solve the problem. Anyway, he must destroy the goods.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was helpless, she heard that muxue came out after taking a bath. She saw Yue Yunfei in a daze with a key, so she came over and asked, "what are you in a daze?" Then he took the key from Yue Yunfei.


    She showed a strange smile on her face and said to Yue Yunfei, "OK, Yue Yunfei, I didn''t expect you to be dishonest and go to that place."


    Yue Yunfei was stunned and asked, "what kind of place? Give me the key as soon as possible, you Mengyao. Let''s have a rest early. I have something to do


    Hear a person Mu snow forehead up immediately many black lines, and still erect of that kind!


    She swallowed her saliva and said, "even if you have nothing to do with me, sister Mengyao still doesn''t draw a clear line with you. Do you like game?"


    Yue Yunfei can hear that although Mu Xue was calm about what she said to her, she didn''t completely get out of the influence of the incident. Her words were full of vinegar.


    But Yue Yunfei doesn''t care. The reason why women are lovely is that this kind of behavior makes men care.


    But the only thing he didn''t understand was, how did the girl pull me and miss together again?


    "Muxue, what game did you say just now? Does it taste good? If it''s delicious, I''m sure I''ll buy some food for brother Yunfei. He''s been working too hard recently, so he needs to mend his body! "


    I''m petrified when I hear people''s admiration for Sheraton!


    And Yue Yunfei is full of black lines and waterfall sweat.


    His black face is no less than the bottom of his frying pan, and the Hanliu level of Pubu Khan can be described as sweating like rain.


    Seeing them looking at themselves like aliens, the innocent and kind-hearted Chen Mengyao asked: "muxue, is there something dirty on my face?"


    "Well No No! "


    This sentence ha, also is to hear a person to admire snow hard just squeeze out.


    "Then why are you looking at me like that?" It seems that Chen Mengyao wants to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Hearing Mu Xue''s eyes blinking at Chen Mengyao, she looks innocent, which is very popular.


    Originally, she was dissatisfied with her choice of Chen Mengyao because Yue Yunfei gave up on herself, but when she saw Chen Mengyao like this, her anger disappeared a lot.


    She put her ear close to Chen Mengyao''s and said to her in a soft voice, "the game I''m talking about is not the game in the mountains, but It''s Miss Zhang, and the key Yue Yunfei just took is the key to the lockers in the famous Phoenix Pavilion in the local area! "


    After hearing Mu Xue finish this sentence, her face and Chen Mengyao''s face instantly brush red.


    After a long time, Chen Mengyao said: "this kind of game really can''t be given to him, otherwise he will become weaker and weaker!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei heart say such a sentence - who said my dream Yao silly? Nanny drop, who said she was stupid, I must be anxious with him.


    Chen Mengyao looked back, her good-looking face was filled with a little bad smile, the corner of her mouth rose, and she teased and said: "brother Yunfei, you are very dishonest!"


    Seeing that Chen Mengyao has become her own helper and is fighting against Yue Yunfei, she immediately smiles when she hears Mu Xue''s face. Moreover, she also spits out her tongue at Yue Yunfei. It seems that Mengyao is not polite to you!


    Yue Yunfei is going to be crazy. How can girls be like this?


    But now it''s too late for him to explain, because Chen Mengyao and Wen muxue have launched an attack on him.


    What Yue Yunfei said is a shame, if it''s not for his strong willpower and no loss of self-determination.


    Under the fierce attack of these two girls, he really thought that he was the kind of absent-minded person who didn''t move and had to go out to look for flowers and willows.


    After a period of Crusade, the two girls were a little tired at last, and they were going to sleep.


    Yue Yunfei heard that Mu Xue took the key, but he didn''t know what was going on. He jumped up to block in front of them and said anxiously, "wait a minute!"


    Chen Mengyao pretends to be scared and asks: "brother Yunfei, what are you going to do? I tell you, don''t mess about. We have two of them, and they will certainly break you! "


    She said, waving a pink fist, there are signs of Yue Yunfei defeated!


    Yue Yunfei said with a wry smile, "it''s all about what. I don''t mean that. I just want that key. "


    Chen Mengyao drew back her hand with the key and said, "I won''t give it to you."


    "Mengyao, stop it and give it to me.""Come and get it!" Chen Mengyao said, posing to give the key to Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei just wanted to get the key, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mengyao would cheat.


    As soon as Chen Mengyao raised her hand, the key flew out of the window.


    Facing Yue Yunfei''s petrified expression, Chen Mengyao clapped her hands and said with a smile, "I just don''t want you to spoil your body!" After that, as soon as she heard the snow, they walked into the bedroom happily like two happy butterflies.


    It was not until the two girls went in for a while that Yue Yunfei reacted from the petrification. Heard two girls giggle in the bedroom, obviously feel that he saved Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and ran downstairs!

 Chapter 210

    As soon as Yue Yunfei came downstairs, a fierce storm came on him. The cold rain immediately poured into his collar. He couldn''t help shivering. He rushed home with an umbrella and a flashlight. Then he put on a thick dress and rushed out again.


    It''s dark outside. I can''t see my fingers. The storm is raging, as if I want to destroy everything in the world.


    With the help of the flashlight, Yue Yun comes to the window with deep and shallow light.


    He looked up at the position of the window, and after he was sure it was just under the window, he began to look for it.


    A gust of wind, the hands of the umbrella was blown over.


    Yue Yunfei angrily scolded the unscrupulous manufacturer. What kind of crap are they producing? They can''t even withstand this wind!


    If those umbrella manufacturers knew this, what would they think?


    Since the umbrella couldn''t be used, he simply lost it and looked for it carefully in the pouring rain.


    He looked for it for a long time, and finally his eyes were a little numb, but he still found nothing.


    Helpless, he had to wipe the rain on his face, and then went back upstairs.


    After going upstairs, Yue Yunfei found that his whole body was wet and there was no dry place at all.


    He took off his wet clothes and looked for some dry ones.


    I''ve found my coat, but I can''t find my trousers.


    Because Chen Mengyao washed all his trousers for him, he didn''t know where the girl had gone.


    If it was normal, he would go in and ask Chen Mengyao, but today, because of the presence of Mu Xue, he didn''t want her to misunderstand too much, so he had to give up the idea.


    In desperation, he had to take the one at the head of the bed, which was bought by Chen Mengyao.


    Because this year is the year of the sheep and the year of Yue Yunfei. So Chen Mengyao said that she had to wear red, or it would be unlucky!


    Red bottomed pants with a few words printed on the front - this chicken doesn''t fly!


    In the face of this wonderful dress, Yue Yunfei frowned: "can this thing be worn?"


    After a while tangled, finally put on.


    After changing into clean clothes, he drank a cup of hot tea and warmed up. He felt better.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yue Yunfei heard the scream of Mu Xue from Chen Mengyao''s bedroom: "my God, Mengyao, they are finally together! Sure enough, a lover will get married. "


    "Wow! So happy that they are finally together. "


    Hearing screams and cheerful laughter from Chen Mengyao''s bedroom, Yue Yunfei said to himself, "one is the president of a listed company, and the other is a white-collar worker. How can they all be such idiots? Is Bangzi''s TV series that good? "


    As he spoke, he went to the door. Driven by curiosity, he couldn''t help pushing open the door of Chen Mengyao''s bedroom.


    It turns out that there is a big bag of snacks in front of the two girls, lying on the bed eating while watching Korean dramas.


    She was obsessed with watching TV. It seems that she didn''t realize that they had just made a big mistake.


    Because they are very attentive, they don''t even find Yue Yunfei coming in.


    Yue Yunfei felt that he had to teach these two girls a lesson. Otherwise, he could not figure out what they would do in the future.


    He held the doorframe with his hand, bent his leg slightly, touched the ground with the tip of his foot, and coughed heavily to attract their attention. Then he said with a straight face, "that Meng Yao Muxue, you two... "


    Hearing the sound, the two girls immediately turned around and found that it was Yue Yunfei.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei wanted to teach her two lessons, Chen Mengyao had already said: "brother Yunfei, I threw the key. Can''t you go now? Hee hee... "


    "I just..."


    "Listen to me Chen Mengyao, like a proud princess, interrupted Yue Yunfei very unreasonably, and then continued: "brother Yunfei, since you can''t go, you can go to the cinema with us. It''s a good movie!"


    Hearing that, Mu Xue held half of her cheek in one hand and pointed to the empty seat between her and Chen Mengyao. She said with a smile, "yes! Hero Yue, don''t pose there. Come and watch the movie with us. This one... "


    Before Chen Mengyao finished his sentence, he heard Mu Xue Scream: "Mengyao! Look! Look


    Hearing this, Chen Mengyao immediately turns her head and stares at the TV. Yue Yunfei was also attracted by the scream of Mu Xue. He thought something had happened. As soon as he looked back, he saw such a picture:


    a handsome man with a bunch of flowers in his hand was just about to give it to a girl when he was hit by a flying car!


    And Yue Yunfei also clearly saw that at the moment when the man was hit, he had bitten the blood bag in his mouth.


    The car made a sharp brake sound, but because of the close distance, the man still didn''t escape.As soon as the car touched his body, the man was hit and flew in a very exaggerated posture. The body turned several times in the air, and then fell to the ground again!


    "I''ll go. It''s another car accident!" Yue Yunfei make complaints about Tucao.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s complaint, the two girls turned around and gave him a hard look. They said in a contemptuous tone, "do you know what love is?"


    Wipe!


    How to talk? Laozi, why don''t I understand love? Is being abused love?


    In the face of chiguoguo''s disdain, Yue Yunfei just wanted to defend himself. The two girls had already turned their eyes back to the TV, and didn''t give him the opportunity to defend at all.


    dressy or foppish make complaints about Yue Yunfei''s feeling that he was unable to tuckle at this moment. Fortunately, he did not make complaints about the two girls.


    "Well You two... "


    "What for?" Hear the person Mu snow to turn head the spirit Chong says.


    "What do you say? You and Mengyao just now... "


    Without waiting for Yue Yunfei to finish, he heard that muxue had already said: "how can I know what you are going to do?"


    Hear the person Mu snow to say, the eye swept Yue Yunfei for a while, the mouth instantly opened became "O" type!


    That expression, is like to see the professor as surprised!


    Seeing her expression, Yue Yunfei was puzzled. He asked with a confused face: "what''s your expression?"


    Hearing that Mu Xue didn''t answer Yue Yunfei''s question, she gently touched Chen Mengyao who was watching TV with her arm and said in a soft voice, "Mengyao, look here."


    "Muxue, don''t make noise. I''m watching TV."


    Hearing this, mu Xueqiang said with a strong smile, "Mengyao, look, look. I promise you''ll see more than the TV plot! "


    Under the temptation of hearing people''s admiration for snow, Chen Mengyao finally turns her head and follows the direction of hearing people''s admiration for snow.


    As soon as Chen Mengyao''s eyes touched, she couldn''t move away any more!


    And her face also appeared the expression of admiring Xuegang.


    But the only difference is that Chen Mengyao''s expression is more exaggerated than that of Mu Xue!


    "Goo Doo!"


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then asked, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "Woo


    The two girls shook their heads together.


    Although she did not speak, Yue Yunfei still saw a clue from their smiling faces. He was very uneasy and asked: "that


    "Cluck..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, the two girls couldn''t help it any more.


    See her two embrace do a regiment, smile of the person turn upside down!!!


    She two smile really crazy, even always cold as frost smell snow, Yue Yunfei also saw her white teeth.


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei is very puzzled, but also very depressed.


    He scratched wet head, these two wenches were bewitched?


    But it doesn''t look like it!


    Am I funny?


    Yue Yunfei raised two questions in his heart, but saw that the two girls were still laughing madly, and there was no sign of stopping. What''s more, Chen Mengyao covered her stomach and even burst into tears!


    He was not angry, said: "you give me serious, I have very important things to tell you two."


    In the tone of Yue Yunfei, the two girls slowly stopped laughing, and then looked back at Yue Yunfei.


    Although she had stopped laughing, she still had a smile on her face. It seemed that she could laugh at any time.


    Yue Yunfei cleared his throat and asked, "what were you laughing at just now? Is that how funny I am? "


    Chen Mengyao blinked and said with a smile, "brother Yunfei, do you want me to tell the truth or lie?"


    "The truth, of course!"


    "Oh, that''s what I said!" Chen Mengyao lowered her head and blushed. She said weakly, "brother Yunfei, you You left the door open


    "Poof


    Hearing this, Mu Xue began to laugh again.


    Yue Yunfei waved his big hand and pointed to Mu Xue. He feigned anger and said, "give me a serious point. Is there a right one?"


    Hear the person Mu snow vomit tongue, wrongly say: "I also want to be serious, but you tease us like this, I can''t be serious at all."


    Yue Yunfei had three more black lines on his forehead. Can you be reasonable, I tease you two, where did I tease you two? I have been very serious, OK!


    But they both laughed like this, which made Yue Yunfei very upset. He looked back at the door and found that the door was locked.


    "Mengyao, you''ve learned badly from muxue. The door is closed."


    Hearing that Yue Yunfei slandered herself, she opened her eyes and feigned anger: "Yue Yunfei, what''s wrong with us? Don''t talk nonsense, OK"Yes! Brother Yunfei, muxue doesn''t have it. " Chen Mengyao said angrily, "besides, I''m not talking about that door. We''re talking about the front door."


    Now, Yue Yunfei is more confused. What''s the front door and back door?


    He replied: "Mengyao, are you sick? There is no front door in our house


    This, hear person Mu snow to also can''t help no longer, she conceals mouth to point to Yue Yun to fly crotch to say: "is your front door!"


    Yue Yunfei smell speech, bow a look, the result discovers his front door is not really shut!


    The bright red bottom * pants are printed with three pure black characters - chicken does not fly!


    Yue Yunfei - chicken does not fly!


    It not only forms a perfect match, but also seems to have great connotation.


    "Lying trough!"


    Yue Yunfei burst out a rude remark in an instant, and he also escaped from the sight of the two girls.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    In Chen Mengyao''s bedroom, she soon heard the sound of snow like laughter.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yue Yunfei''s heart was beating wildly and his lips were dry. Until he drank five or six cups of tea, he felt uneasy, which was a little better.


    Originally, he wanted to teach these two girls a lesson, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t teach them a lesson. On the contrary, he was despised by the two girls. What a bad luck!


    The room is still spread these two wenches silver bell like laughter, I do not know is laughing at him or think the plot is good-looking.


    He sighed and said to himself, "how could this happen? It seems that we should be careful next time, otherwise we may make a fool of ourselves. "

 Chapter 211

    "Boom! Go, go, on fire! "


    when you hear this familiar melody, you don''t have to think it''s Yue Yunfei''s ringtone.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was Zhang Meng.


    Yue Yunfei originally wanted to call Zhang Meng after finding the information bag and ask if mourning Kun had been here. As a result, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He forgot about the call.


    Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile. This woman really delayed her work. With this in mind, press the answer button.


    Zhang Meng''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hey, brother Fei, why did it take so long to answer the phone?"


    "Well That... " He wanted to explain it to Zhang Meng, but he changed his mind. Zhang Meng is not a hypocritical person, and he is not a hypocritical person, so he swallowed his apology.


    "Meng Zi, what''s the situation? Has mourning Kun come to revenge


    Zhang Meng said with a smile: "no, I haven''t been here at all. It seems that I''m afraid of being beaten by us this time. I think he has to stop for a while. Brother Fei, what are you going to do? "


    Yue Yunfei said, "read the newspaper."


    Zhang Meng laughed and said, "brother Fei, what newspaper do you read for young people? Those things are used by old people to pass the time. Don''t be like those old people. That will only kill your ambition."


    After listening to Zhang Meng''s instruction, Yue Yunfei felt extremely ashamed.


    Yue Yunfei asked weakly, "what are you doing? I think it''s necessary for me to learn from you. "


    "Why, what do you want me to do?" Zhang Meng very arrogant said: "I watch TV series!"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly a black line and waterfall sweat!


    He said with unconsciousness: "you are really promising, my brother is really ashamed."


    "Of course, I..."


    In the face of Zhang Meng''s shamelessness, Yue Yunfei resolutely hung up the phone.


    Yue Yunfei sneered: "what''s good about TV now? As soon as you turn on the TV, there are car accidents, cancer, holding the wrong child, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fighting all over the world. What''s more, such as tearing ghosts by hand, riding on the train regardless of gravity..."


    How good psychological endurance is needed to watch a play like this!


    Since the two girls are watching TV and no one talks with him, and Zhang Meng is safe for the time being, Yue Yunfei has nothing to do in a short time.


    He lit a cigarette and sat down to think about the key.


    Although he didn''t hear all of Mu Xue''s words, he heard some of them - Phoenix Pavilion, that kind of place.


    Although there are only two simple words, the information provided is very important. Yue Yunfei comes to the conclusion that Phoenix refers to Phoenix Pavilion;


    that kind of place may refer to entertainment clubs such as foot washing city.


    And the Phoenix key with the word 142 printed on it refers to room 142 or other things in that place.


    Moreover, the management of the Phoenix Pavilion should be very strict. Only with the key can the room or the lock be opened. Otherwise, the guy named Gou would have taken out the goods long ago.


    But now the problem is that the key is lost. Since that person can''t get in, he can''t get in either.


    Because Jin Er also mentioned the goods when he met with Jin Er last time, and more importantly, Jin Er said that the goods had something to do with Wen Ren Muxi. Although he didn''t ask Wen Ren Muxi about the relationship between the goods and the goods, he faintly felt that there was some connection between the man surnamed Gou and Jin Er and Wen Ren Muxi. So he had to destroy the goods!


    After thinking about this, Yue Yunfei soon calmed down. Next, he had to think about how to destroy the goods.


    Since it''s such a place, you have to mix with acquaintances.


    Yue Yunfei first thought of Zhang Meng, but he soon rejected Zhang Meng.


    Because Zhang Meng''s reputation in Shucheng is not small, so when he goes in, he will have a great influence, so he must find another guy who is familiar with Phoenix Pavilion and not very famous.


    But Yue Yunfei thought about it for a while. He didn''t come to Shucheng for a long time. To be honest, he would never have any more friends.


    He took a sip of tea, his eyes fixed on the cup, and suddenly he thought of someone.


    Li Xingbin!


    The person who brings him into the Phoenix Pavilion is Li Xingbin. The sad cloud on Yue Yunfei''s face finally disappears.


    Li Xingbin once promised that he would help him clean up his identity. I believe he would like to send such a big favor to him this time.


    So Yue Yunfei immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Xingbin.


    After a beep, the phone was picked up. Li Xingbin said with the dignity of an old criminal policeman: "Hello, who are you?"


    Although Yue Yunfei has experienced a lot of storms, he still has no reason to feel a little nervous when facing Shucheng Public Security Bureau with clear rewards and punishments.He took a deep breath and carefully replied, "director Li, I''m Yue Yunfei."


    Hearing that the other party was Yue Yunfei, Li Xingbin''s tense nerves relaxed instantly. Recently, because of a thorny case, many people called to plead. At the beginning, he thought it was another leader who came to plead.


    For Yue Yunfei, Li Xingbin can''t say that he has any feelings for him.


    Although he clearly knows that Yue Yunfei is a "deserter" and a killer, he is not disgusted with him, on the contrary, he has a little appreciation. Is this the so-called "hero knows hero"?


    Li Xingbin said with a smile: "why did you suddenly think of calling me? What''s the matter? "


    "Li Ju, you know me. I really have something to do with you this time. "


    Li Xingbin cheered up fiercely. He once remembered that Yue Yunfei was arrested in the Public Security Bureau. He was indifferent and didn''t take it seriously. Now that he said something happened, something big must have happened.


    Li Xingbin asked, "are you in trouble again?"


    "Director Li, am I such an image in your eyes?" Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "this time I not only did not cause trouble, but also have important information for you."


    Li Xingbin was tickled by Yue Yunfei, and he couldn''t help asking: "don''t give me the story, you boy. Come on, what''s the matter? "


    Yue Yunfei said, "have you ever heard of Phoenix Pavilion?"


    Li Xingbin was stunned, and then said, "don''t you want to fight the Phoenix Pavilion? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You should handle this matter carefully. "


    Yue Yunfei whispered: in the face of work, Li Xingbin has always been selfless, but now he hinted that I should be careful when dealing with Fenghuang Pavilion. It seems that the Phoenix Pavilion is really a big one. The water in it is very deep.


    Yue Yunfei murmured: "no matter how deep the water is, I just don''t know how to find out the goods. I don''t deal with them. I''ll make a hammer!"


    "What are you muttering about?"


    "Well Nothing Yue Yunfei''s nose tilted and whispered, "old man, your ears are better than rabbits."


    Li Xingbin said seriously: "no matter what your plans are, you have to pay attention to the boss of Fenghuang Pavilion. He is very rich. If you don''t have to, you''d better not have a direct conflict with their people. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "no, where do you think you are. How can I have the idea of Fenghuang pavilion? I just want you to check something for me in Fenghuang Pavilion. "


    Li Xingbin asked warily, "what are you looking for? Are you going to tell me that my long lost girlfriend has been in Phoenix Pavilion? "


    "Ha ha Li Ju, have you watched too many old TV dramas? How can you think of such a fantastic bridge section. " Yue Yunfei knocked the ashtray in front of him with his hand and said: "drugs, there may be drugs in Phoenix Pavilion."


    "What? You said there were drugs in Fenghuang pavilion? " Li Xingbin stood up in surprise. He didn''t expect that Fenghuang pavilion would hide drugs.


    If even that person was involved in drug trafficking, what would it be like? What are the consequences?


    Li Xingbin can''t help shivering


    hearing that Li Xingbin didn''t speak for a long time, Yue Yunfei asked: "Li Bureau, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No Nothing, nothing. "


    Li Xingbin frowned and asked seriously and cautiously, "where did you get the news? Isn''t the message reliable? "


    Yue Yunfei thought that if he told the truth, it might involve Wenren Muxi, and his purpose was to completely separate Wenren Muxi from this incident and not let him be affected.


    If Li Xingbin knows the truth of the matter, he will definitely check it out. In this way, Muxi will have trouble, so he can''t tell the truth.


    "Director Li, please don''t ask me where I got the information. Anyway, I can tell you for sure that the information is absolutely reliable, and I can also tell you that the boss of Phoenix Pavilion absolutely doesn''t know about it."


    Yue Yunfei''s statement is based on the fact that if Fenghuang Pavilion and gou are the same passers-by, Gou Jie would not be in such a hurry to find out the goods, because they are safer than him.


    Now that Gou Jie is so anxious to get the goods, it means that the boss of Fenghuang Pavilion doesn''t know anything about it, and he is not the same person as Gou Jie.


    "Yue Yunfei, how do you know Bai How do you know that the boss of Phoenix Pavilion has nothing to do with this? "


    Instead of answering, Yue Yunfei asked, "do you believe me? Have I cheated you before? "


    Li Xingbin thought about it for a while, but he didn''t, and he trusted Yue Yunfei very much. Otherwise, Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xi will surely go to prison in the fight against Jin Er, even if he killed a drug dealer.


    Since the boss of Fenghuang Pavilion didn''t participate, Li Xingbin''s worries were much less. He said with a smile:


    "are you playing with me again? I tell you, you''d better be honest with me, or I''ll skin you. "Knowing that Li Xingbin was joking with him, Yue Yunfei said, "well, if you don''t want to know the whereabouts of that batch of goods, then you can peel my skin. Anyway, I''m thick skinned. It doesn''t matter if I peel a layer of skin."


    Li Xingbin said with a smile: "you have finally told the truth. You are not only thick skinned, but also cheeky!"


    "That''s also..." Yue Yunfei''s voice instantly lowered, and the weak said, "it''s not as thick as your eyelids."


    Although Yue Yunfei''s voice was very low, he was heard by Li Xingbin. Moreover, he was a little depressed by Yue Yunfei''s almost rogue saying. He felt that he could not entangle with this guy any more, or he would be crazy.


    He turned the topic and said with a smile, "I''ll trust you once. Come on, how do you want me to help you? "


    It seems that I am the core of this matter!


    Yue Yunfei had the cheek to praise himself a little in his heart, and then said: "Li Bureau, do you think you can send someone in your bureau, that is, the kind with a little reputation in Shucheng. Then let him take me to Phoenix Pavilion tomorrow. I''ll find out the goods. "


    Li Xingbin believed that Yue Yunfei must have his own reason for doing so, so he did not hesitate and simply replied: "no problem, tomorrow I will let the criminal police team''s history pass."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "Li Bureau, thank you."


    "Don''t be complacent too early, you should always remember the agreement between us. I don''t know when I will ask you to go out to help me. And I still said that, try not to conflict with the Phoenix Pavilion. "


    Hearing Li Xingbin talk about the agreement between them, Yue Yunfei was shocked. Ya agreed so happily, which means that the things he asked me to do for him must be more difficult, otherwise he would never agree so happily.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s silence, Li Xingbin thought it was a sentence behind him that put pressure on Yue Yunfei. He said with ease: "you don''t think things are so complicated, you just act according to the situation, and you didn''t say it. The boss of Fenghuang Pavilion doesn''t know about it."


    Hearing Li Xingbin''s words, he has always been very scrupulous about the Phoenix Pavilion. He wanted to ask where the Phoenix Pavilion is, but then he thought that it must be involved in politics and other interests, and he was a common people who didn''t know.


    "I''ll meet you at the ninth century building tomorrow morning."


    "OK, then I''ll let the criminal police team''s little history pass."


    "Thank you, Li Ju."


    "You don''t have to thank me. You''ll thank me if you do it better this time." Li Xingbin drank tea and said: "if there is anything wrong, you can call at any time. Don''t do it without permission."


    "Yes, let''s wait for the news of my triumph."

 Chapter 212

    "Don''t brag to me, boy. It''s not too late to brag until you finish the task. Well, come on, I have something else to do. "


    After hanging up the phone, Yue Yunfei hears chuckles still coming from Chen Mengyao''s bedroom. It''s obvious that they are in high spirits, and they don''t seem to be sleepy at all.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and said to himself as he walked to the bedroom: "it''s OK, so as not to be embarrassed."


    When he got to the bedroom, he listened to a piece of music and his noisy mind relaxed a lot.


    When the music was over, he put out the light and went to bed. This habit has been maintained and never changed since he became a soldier.


    He never treats himself badly in eating and sleeping.


    It is an eternal truth that energy comes from eating and energy comes from sleeping.


    If a person thinks wildly, he will lose sleep. Fortunately, Yue Yunfei has put all his thoughts behind him, so he soon fell asleep.


    He had a good sleep. When he woke up again, it was exactly six in the morning.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately turned over and got up for daily training.


    Two hundred sit ups, two hundred push ups, and then a little punch.


    After finishing this series of actions, a little sweat appeared on his bronze skin.


    With the crystal clear sweat and healthy skin color, a man''s charm is fully reflected here.


    Then he went downstairs and had breakfast at the bottom of the building. He also brought one for each of the two girls.


    When he came back, he found that the two girls were still sleeping.


    It seems that the two girls sleep more kicking, the quilt was left to one side, the perfect ketone body of the young girl showed incisively and vividly.


    In the face of this beautiful scenery, Yue Yunfei is also blood expansion, feel thirsty.


    He took a deep breath and went to the window to blow the fresh air, which destroyed his evil desire temporarily.


    When he arrived at the century building, he looked at his watch. It was eight twenty-five, five minutes before the appointment.


    He looked around and found no one like a policeman. In order to kill time, he lit a cigarette and waited while smoking.


    When a cigarette was almost finished, he caught a glimpse of a young man who was as straight as a javelin.


    Yue Yunfei smiles. With his wise eyes, he concludes that this person is what Li Xingbin called Xiaoshi.


    Xiao Shi is average in size, strong in stature, and has a short haircut. Because today is a special task, he is dressed in casual clothes and looks very energetic.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Yue? Director Li asked me to work with you. My name is Shi Yong. "


    Xiao Shi talks very simply. Such a person must be able to handle affairs in an orderly way.


    "Hello, I''m Yue Yunfei." With a smile, Yue Yunfei reached out his hand and said with a smile, "everyone is about the same age, Mr. Yue. If we are partners, you''d better call me by my name if you don''t mind


    "Yue Yunfei? I''ve seen you on TV. "


    Yue Yunfei frowned. When did he go on TV again.


    Yue Yunfei was puzzled by Shi Yong''s words. "I''m on TV? You''re sure you read me right. "


    "Absolutely not. Just a few days ago, at the gate of Heshi group, I saw you hit the reporter''s camera. I admire your bravery. " After Shi Yong finished, he gave a thumbs up!


    Yue Yunfei suddenly understood that he was talking about it. At that time, he didn''t care. It turned out that the incident of his shooting camera had been recorded by good people. No wonder he had been pointed out on the road recently.


    He gave a wry smile, and many people scrambled to be on TV. It turns out that being on TV is not necessarily a good thing.


    He sighed and stopped pestering about it. He had other important things to do.


    He took out two cigarettes, lit one for himself, and then handed one to Shi Yong.


    He smoked a cigarette and asked, "how did director Li explain to you?"


    "He said that you are the protagonist in this matter. My job is to cooperate with you unconditionally, and to watch you try not to conflict with the people in Phoenix Pavilion."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and stopped a car. They sat on it. He said, "how much do you know about Phoenix Pavilion?"


    "Fenghuang Pavilion is the largest entertainment club in Shucheng. It''s full of dragons and snakes, and its boss is very powerful. The leaders of Shucheng want to give him some face."


    "What''s the boss''s name?"


    "Bai Wanfa."


    "Does he have any other jobs besides this business?"


    Shi Yong thought for a while, and finally gave a negative answer: "he has a wide range of businesses and covers a wide range. He is involved in many businesses, such as real estate, stock market, hotel and oil.


    I''ve heard that there are more than a dozen types of business he touches, and all of them are big business. This guy''s business covers almost all the major provinces and cities in China. It''s no exaggeration to say that all their businesses can build a business empire. "Yue Yunfei''s eyebrows almost wrinkled into two vertical straight lines. Bai Wanfa is really powerful!


    Business chain extends to the north and south of the motherland to form a business empire. What kind of existence does it have to be?


    Speaking of Bai Wanfa, he couldn''t help thinking of a target mission he had assassinated in a country in Southeast Asia.


    That guy owns a lot of oil fields in his country. He is a real oil magnate. He is really a rich country.


    But because he offended a wrong person, he finally died by Yue Yunfei''s knife - although Yue Yunfei almost died that time!


    Looking at the pedestrians outside the window, Yue Yunfei murmured: "this guy is a tiger."


    Shi Yong turned his head and said, "who said no? In Shucheng, it can be said that from 80 years old to three years old, no one does not know his strength. No one dares to touch the angry tiger scum easily. "


    Yue Yunfei is very clear about this kind of person. Since he can do so much business, he must have certain means and courage, so Yue Yunfei was not too surprised.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "what do you think of Bai Wanfa?"


    Shi Yong cleared his throat, straightened out his way of thinking, and then simply and frankly replied: "for this man, he has also made great contributions to the economic development of Shucheng. I should respect him more, but I just don''t like him."


    He looked at Yue Yunfei and found that he was looking at himself with a smile. He thought Yue Yunfei had misunderstood himself, so he quickly explained:


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t think he is envious because he has made a lot of money. It''s because I can''t get used to some of his ways of doing things. It can be said that if we don''t achieve our goals, we can''t convert them into means. "


    Yue Yunfei stops smiling, but he has a little more affection for Shi Yong.


    This guy seems simple, but in fact he is a man with ambition and ideals. When faced with such people as Bai Wanfa, he was extremely dissatisfied. However, because other people were rich and powerful, he was also depressed because of his own powerlessness.


    "So Bai Wanfa is a nuisance?"


    Shi Yong nodded heavily, he did not hide his inner thoughts, firmly said: "I really can''t stand what he did."


    At this time, the taxi driver''s face was very unnatural, and his expression changed quickly, but he was calm again in an instant.


    All this naturally did not escape from Yue Yunfei''s eyes, but he also opened one eye and closed one eye, pretending to know nothing. Just make a question in the heart, is Bai Wanfa also involved in the taxi business?


    Since he was very unhappy about Bai Wanfa, he stopped talking about it. Shi Yong changed the topic and asked, "Yue Yunfei, how do you know our director?"


    Yue Yunfei stretched, put his hands behind his head and said, "do you know Zhao Youcai? I know your director because of Zhao Youcai. "


    "Zhao you Captain Zhao used to be my boss, but because he made a mistake, now he is sent in. "


    Yue Yunfei naturally knows what Shi Yong''s so-called sending in means, not to mention Zhao Youcai''s sending in.


    Yue Yunfei wanted to know more about Bai Wanfa, so the driver turned back and said, "just now, a message came from the paging station that there was an accident on Xingfu road. The car can''t get through."


    "How could that be?" Shi Yong frowned and asked, "master, since the road to happiness is blocked, take a detour from Xincheng Road."


    "You don''t know! Urban reform, there is a high-speed railway on Xincheng Road. It was blocked up three days ago. An ant used to choke, let alone such a big car. "


    Yue Yunfei knows that the road over there is blocked, but he is disgusted with his exaggeration.


    It''s hard for an ant to get by - the driver thinks he''s very tall!


    Yue Yunfei sneered. Although he despised the driver for his lack of culture, he was not idle enough to help him with his Chinese.


    "Shi Yong, how far is it from Fenghuang pavilion?"


    "It''s about fifty kilometers away."


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He didn''t know the specific location of Fenghuang Pavilion. Just now, he thought that if the distance was not very far, he would run with Shi Yong. Unexpectedly, there were more than 50 kilometers left!


    More than 50 kilometers is not a lot of pressure for him, but considering that there is Shi Yong, he resolutely gave up the plan.


    The car barely walked dozens of meters. When it was near the scene of the accident, it couldn''t walk a step.


    Yue Yunfei did not know whether the traffic accident in front was serious or not. Anyway, he was surrounded by a large circle of people.


    Fifty or sixty people formed a big circle, which not only surrounded both parties, but also blocked the roads. It seems that taxis can''t get through at all.


    Shi Yong a show hand, helplessly said: "looks like we have to go down."


    Yue Yunfei also had no choice but to smile, opened the door and got off the car first.After getting off the bus, he just walked two steps, when he heard someone calling him behind him. He looked back and saw that it was a taxi driver. Do you want to steal money again?

 Chapter 213

    Shi Yong also stopped and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The driver put his head out of the window and said, "two young people, I advise you not to think about those useless things. Let''s find a serious business to do as soon as possible.


    It''s no use thinking about those crooked people. They can''t become famous and earn money. This will only take the lives of both of you! "


    Yue Yunfei and Shi Yong are petrified!.


    A black line of Yue Yunfei looked at Shi Yong, the results found that ya full of black lines, looks more serious than himself. Obviously, he didn''t know what the driver was talking about.


    Yue Yunfei bowed his head to think, and instantly understood.


    This guy must be a know it all. Listen to his tone, he seems to be talking about Bai Wanfa. Yes, it must be this. I just talked about this with Shi Yong.


    There must be some scruples among the officials and dignitaries, because they all take advantage of Bai Wanfa, so it is not easy to put these things on the table.


    And only in the small village, this kind of thing will spread ten, ten hundred spread on the spread. Because these people are in contact with a wide range of people. They may come into contact with people who are mixed up and who are not easy to teach.


    Because of this, they can know a lot of things.


    "Oh, I see!" Yue Yunfei said excitedly.


    "I know! This gentleman must know something. " Shi Yong is also excited about this.


    They looked at each other with a knowing smile and went to the taxi driver at the same time. Yue Yunfei gave out a cigarette and said with a smile, "master, you know quite a lot! Would you please tell me something about Bai Wanfa


    The driver was a simple and honest middle-aged man, with a simple and honest smile on his face. He took Yue Yunfei''s cigarette and lit it. He took a hard puff, nodded his head and said, "you have a good cigarette! It''s really a good smoke


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t know what kind of cigarettes they are. Anyway, they are all bought by Wen renmuxue. Anyway, Wen renmuxue bought two for him that time, and he took them to smoke. As for the price, he really didn''t know!


    The driver only cares about smoking and doesn''t answer. Yue Yunfei is so anxious that he really wants to push ya to the ground. But he thought that he still had something to ask for, so he had to give up this very obvious impulse.


    "Master, take this pack of cigarettes."


    Yue Yunfei casually threw the pack of cigarettes to the driver, with no reluctant expression.


    The driver was not polite. He picked it up and took another one. Yue Yunfei and Shi Yong each took one, and they took one by themselves, which was basically full.


    He was not polite either. He just picked it up and put it on him.


    Because in his eyes, these two guys must be rich, otherwise he couldn''t have come up with the idea of Bai Wanfa.


    "Master, now you can tell me something about Bai Wanfa."


    The taxi driver, with a smile, showed a mouthful of yellow teeth. Smoking is really harmful to health. The tobacco bureau of other people really doesn''t lie!


    The taxi looked around cautiously, and didn''t find anything unusual. Then he said, "are you two going to have a white idea? I advise you not to have this kind of illusion. Your behavior is undoubtedly suicide. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "how do you say that?"


    The taxi driver gave a cold smile and said, "because you two know nothing about Bai Wanfa''s" white tiger ", so if you two want to have an idea with him, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg."


    Shi Yong''s eyes glared and said, "when did we say that we would fight baiwanfa?"


    The taxi driver sneered and didn''t answer Shi Yong''s words. But he said in his heart:


    What are you pretending to be? I''ve kidnapped people before. We''re all the same people. Although I don''t say it, I feel like a mirror in my heart. You are a kidnapper.


    "Shi Yong, don''t interrupt, let the driver continue to say."


    "Or is this brother honest?" The taxi driver patted Yue Yunfei on the shoulder and said:


    "brother, although you are honest enough, your brain is obviously not working well. If you think about it, since Bai Wanfa can be called "white tiger", it must not be simple


    Yue Yunfei asked, "why is it not a simple method?"


    "Have you heard of the eight King Kong of white tiger?" As soon as he spoke, he felt that he had asked a piece of rubbish. How could he know so much about Bai Wanfa.


    So he said, "Oh, by the way, you must have never heard of it."


    Yue Yunfei had a strange smile on his face and said: "who said I haven''t heard of it? What I''ve heard is not good. Besides, it''s not called eight King Kong, but four heavenly kings. "


    Yue Yunfei, one of the four King Kong Masters, is also a random liar. He deliberately incited the driver.


    He knows that these people have a habit that they can''t stand the fact that other people carry more passengers than themselves, and that other people hear more anecdotes than themselves.


    When he said that, this guy would definitely refute himself. Otherwise, he really didn''t know whether this guy would ask for money from himself later.Fortunately, I didn''t have any money, because I bought breakfast with all my change.


    As for the whole money, there''s another card. It''s the president who called himself. It seems that there are more than 50 million US dollars in it!


    He was reluctant to spend more than 50 million dollars on information.


    Sure enough, the taxi was so excited by Yue Yunfei, he said angrily: "you know a fart, who are you listening to? Do you think journey to the west? The four heavenly kings. It''s the eight King Kong. "


    Yue Yunfei further said, "you just fart, what eight King Kong, they are clearly the four heavenly kings."


    Taxi driver''s heart, it seems that I have to show my hometown skills.


    He glared his eyes and said, "can you stop talking nonsense? Knowing is knowing, and not knowing is not knowing. Why don''t you know? I thought you were an honest man, but I didn''t expect you to be honest either. "


    When he heard that the taxi driver was teaching Yue Yunfei a lesson, Shi Yong''s face immediately blossomed.


    The taxi driver then said, "you''re not a good person, either!"


    This, Yue Yunfei heart finally balanced.


    The taxi driver continued: "man, I''ll tell you today so that you won''t be laughed at when you go out. These eight vajras are respectively called:


    wind, rain, thunder, electricity, cloud, fog, frost and snow! It seems that these eight people are all special forces, and there are countries in America. They are all skilled, and they are the best assistants and bodyguards of the white tiger. "


    "Oh, so it is!" Yue Yunfei deliberately made such an expression.


    The taxi driver lit another cigarette and asked, "boy, what else do you want to know?"


    "Do you know what Bai Wanfa does?" This time, Shi Yong asked questions.


    "Ha ha who are you? What do you say he does? I tell you, he dares to do anything


    Yue Yunfei said, "I don''t believe he dares to do anything!"


    "Don''t believe in evil. Let me tell you, the wife of a friend of mine works as a nanny in his house. You said my information is unreliable? "


    "Brother, what does he do?"


    With a proud smile on his face, the driver said, "real estate development, gold and coal mining. But it''s all serious business. He still has a lot of unknown business. "


    At this point, he said nothing.


    Ah, I have a big appetite. I can''t satisfy a pack of cigarettes.


    Yue Yunfei thought to himself, and then said to Shi Yong, "Shi Yong, give a confession to Shifu!"


    Shi Yong is more familiar with this kind of thing than Yue Yunfei, but for them, this kind of money is called informer fee. So he quickly took out 200 yuan and handed it to the driver.


    The taxi driver happily took over 200 yuan and put it into the bag. Then he said with a smile:


    "speaking of white tiger''s dishonest business, it''s amazing. Such as holding underground black fists, gambling, manipulating the stock market behind the scenes, opening casinos, and making a living like Phoenix Pavilion.... "


    Taxi drivers list a lot of businesses in succession, all of which are relatively large ones.


    And as the driver said, it''s all bad business!


    "Cancer, really big cancer!" Shi Yong said indignantly.


    "Young man, do you know his strength now? You know you''re scared? When I was young, I wanted to kidnap you as well.


    But before he got close to him for more than 100 meters, he was found by the bodyguard beside him. I had a narrow escape that time. So I had to kidnap a little girl


    This unexpected discovery surprised Yue Yunfei and Shi Yong. I thought this guy was a crafty citizen, but I didn''t expect that he was a kidnapper!


    Shi Yong''s eyes glared and said harshly, "are you a kidnapper?"


    The taxi driver smokes a cigarette and says with peace of mind, "don''t make such a fuss. Aren''t you also a kidnapper like me?"


    Yue Yunfei and Shi Yong are petrified. How can such good citizens become kidnappers?


    "If you two really want to kidnap white tiger, I can help you two..." Before he finished speaking, Shi Yong smashed out with one punch.


    And Yue Yunfei is one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the figure of Yue Yunfei and Shi Yong, the taxi driver was not angry and said: "you are also the kidnappers, and you beat me. What''s more, I''ll let that little girl go at last. "


    After a while of abuse, the driver picked up the broken toad mirror on the ground, lit a cigarette and took two puffs. He felt much better in an instant.


    Although the driver was beaten, he got 200 yuan and a packet of cigarettes worth 1000 yuan. It seems that he did not lose.


    After smoking a cigarette, he felt refreshed and drove away.


    Yue Yunfei contented said: "too can be angry, even said I like two kidnappers, you say angry?"


    "Yes, it is Well, we are like kidnappers. We are good socialist citizens. " Shi Yong nodded and agreed.Then they came to the place where the accident happened just now.


    Yue Yunfei looked in and found that a man and a woman were talking about something in the circle.


    The man in the group of two is a little handsome. He has a white face, and his hair is glossy. But at first sight, it''s the kind of greasy powder.


    is standing next to this man, a woman who is dressed up with a full face and a half inch thick foundation. Even under the sun, her face is pale.


    Moreover, this man and woman are well-dressed, which is worth a lot of money.


    In contrast, the conditions of the woman they are targeting are much worse than those of them.


    She was dressed in an unknown casual suit, her face was not painted, giving a natural beauty.


    At this time, the thick powder woman holding the rich man''s arm, said in a sweet voice: "Yi Tao, you must be the master for others!"


    The man, who was called Yitao, looked at the thick pink girl tenderly and said, "Sasha, don''t worry, I will get justice for you."


    The thick pink girl gave Yitao a heavy kiss on her face, pointed to the woman, jumped and scolded: "Yitao, that''s her. That''s the country bumpkin who has spent other people''s car. You must ask her to pay for it."


    Yue Yunfei has already taken two steps. When he hears that Shasha says a few words about a hillbilly, he stops.


    It''s really hard to feel the pain of being poked, so Yue Yunfei''s face suddenly became very gloomy.


    Because of this, Yue Yunfei recalled the painful memories of his life more than 20 years ago.

 Chapter 214

    Yue Yunfei has never met his parents. Since he can remember, he has only grandfather as a relative.


    And he heard from his grandfather that he picked it up on the way back from the town to the village.


    Yue Yunfei really believed in his grandfather''s words, because all the children of his age in the village called him "wild child!"


    The wild children must have been told by their parents.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei took the title of wild child for six years.


    During this period of time, Yue Yunfei was really miserable. He thought that although he was picked up by his grandfather, he treated himself like a grandson, and he also treated old man yuede as a grandson.


    In order not to let the children in the village insult themselves like this, Yue Yunfei fights with those children almost every day.


    Because they are numerous and powerful, and they are older than Yue Yunfei, so Yue Yunfei will hang the lottery almost every time he fights.


    But even if it was a lottery, he would fight them, because it really hurt his self-esteem.


    In this way, with the growth of his age and the experience of fighting many times, at the age of seven, he was finally afraid of those children.


    The advantage of this is that no one dares to call him a wild boy any more.


    At the age of nine, his grandfather died. He cried for two days and two nights at the grave, and finally decided to leave this carefree village.


    In this way, he came to a city in the north.


    In order to live, he began to look for a job.


    At that time, it was all group work. If one person performed too well, he would be rejected by others.


    Therefore, in order to not stand out from the crowd, Yue Yunfei deliberately behaved as if he didn''t know anything.


    Because of this, he has a new name in the eyes of these so-called city people - the country bumpkin.


    The name stayed with him for nine years until he joined the army at the age of 18.


    Although these two representative languages have been forgotten with the passage of time, their psychological impact on Yue Yunfei has not been weakened at all.


    Yue Yunfei turns around and stares at the woman named Shasha.


    At this time, Sasha is dancing to say that woman: "you are a country bumpkin! Hillbilly... "


    Words, like hammers, struck his heart.


    Sound like a knife, stabbing his nerves.


    Unconsciously, Yue Yunfei clenched his steel fist and walked step by step to the scene of the crime


    Shi Yong, who is on one side, suddenly sees Yue Yunfei''s abnormality. He also stops and asks, "what''s the matter with you, Yue Yunfei?"


    Yue Yunfei seems to have never heard of it and is still walking forward step by step.


    Shi Yongjian Yue Yunfei had never been like this before. He was a little worried. He took Yue Yunfei by the arm and said, "Yue Yunfei, what are you doing?"


    Until now, Yue Yunfei just reflected from that state.


    But he was still gloomy and said coldly, "that woman is very boring."


    Shi Yong doesn''t have to think about who Yue Yunfei is talking about.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened between the two women, he also thought that she was too much after seeing that Sasa''s invincible and domineering attitude.


    "I find her bored, too." Shi Yong also said such a sentence.


    Then they came out of the circle and became part of the crowd - but their purpose was not to see the excitement.


    That Sasha''s mouth is like being input into the program, a hick, a no quality, nothing.


    What''s more, Yitao didn''t insert a few words. The language is more heartbreaking than Sha Sha.


    Under the general shouting and scolding of his two shrews, the plain beauty seems to have cried. She choked and said, "I really don''t have that much money. My husband is ill in hospital. My family..."


    Sasa very impolitely interrupted the simple beauty, very mean said: "you don''t pretend to be poor for me here, I don''t eat you at all, if everyone is like you, then I''m not out of luck."


    "Miss, if you don''t believe me, I can show you my husband''s hospitalization certificate. I really didn''t cheat you."


    "Even if your husband is really in hospital, so what? Even if your husband dies, it doesn''t matter to me! I only care about my car. Anyway, if your car scrapes my car, you have to lose money. "


    When she heard that Sasha cursed her husband, the simple beauty''s face suddenly turned angry.


    Although she has no other movement AIDS, but just this angry look, it gives people the feeling of cold.


    Even the arrogant Shasha can''t help fighting!


    After Yizheng understood it, Shasha continued: "look at my car. This line is pure hand drawn gold. Now you scrape it like this for me. I want you to pay 800000 yuan for the repair. Isn''t that much?


    What''s more, the pigment has to be imported from France, and the workers and masters have to be hired from Britain. If you calculate that, half a million may not be enough. "Until now, Yue Yunfei can see the real situation of the crime scene clearly: within the white line, the white line near the sidewalk thinks there is a bicycle upside down, and the bicycle rim has become an oval. Next to the bike is the Rolls Royce mirage in which Sasha sits.


    At this time, all the tires on the right side of Rolls Royce phantom entered the white line, and the front tires almost touched the curb.


    Yue Yunfei took a closer look. There is a scratch mark on the gold line depicted in Rolls Royce''s side hand. The length is about 20 cm, which is very eye-catching.


    Yue Yunfei nodded, combined with the current situation, he can infer what happened.


    Plain beauty is riding her bicycle on the right side near the curb, and the Rolls Royce phantom rushes up from behind, seemingly trying to pull over.


    The result did not expect that the driver is not skilled, not only the car almost on the sidewalk, but also with the simple beauty cyclists collide!


    Shi Yong nodded to Yue Yunfei and said, "Yue Yunfei, do you see that? There''s a strong sense of bullying. Although this hand-painted gold thread is valuable, it is not worth more than 500000 yuan! Do you think it''s Yue Yunfei? "


    "Watch the play well, don''t disturb the order of the venue, and don''t comment in vain. Maybe you and I will sing it later


    "OK, then go to the theatre."


    Yue Yunfei raised his mouth slightly and joked: "ah, such a good play, it would be better if there were a bag of melon seeds now."


    Shi Yong glared and said: "you can do it. I want to eat melon seeds. Why don''t you come to Simmons and lie down and watch again? "


    "I want to, but I''m afraid it won''t be too late. When I bring Simmons to us, they''ll be over!"


    Shi Yong has no choice but to shake his head at Yue Yunfei''s dishonest behavior. He can''t understand how the director of the bureau thinks highly of him?


    Yue Yunfei asked seriously, "Shi Yong, would you like to buy a bag of melon seeds for us?"


    "Go away! You still want to eat melon seeds. I think you are a fool. "


    "If you don''t buy it, don''t buy it. You are so fierce!"


    Yue Yunfei said and turned his head. As a result, he saw that Sasha was making trouble to the simple beauty again: "you are so pitiful. I don''t want to embarrass you too much. Let''s buy it now, 500000 yuan! As long as you give me half a million, I promise I won''t embarrass you any more. "


    When the plain beauty was in a dilemma, her cell phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was the hospital who was calling to urge the medical expenses.


    She told plain beauty on the phone that her husband''s medicine had run out. If she didn''t find a way to pay, the hospital would listen to all his medicine.


    After answering the phone, the woman almost collapsed.


    The man of plain beauty is a small staff member of a bank. He was hit by a car on his way home one night after working overtime. The car that caused the accident fled the scene at that time.


    Man high amputation, paralyzed in bed, but this stubborn woman still did not give up for men.


    In order to cure him, the woman spent all her family''s savings, and even sold off the wedding ring that the man bought for him when he got married.


    But the money for a man to see a doctor is like a bottomless hole, and it doesn''t have a head at all.


    The current situation of plain beauty is: she has spent all her savings and is heavily in debt.


    If the drug is cut off, there will be no accident. The man will die.


    Although men have been disabled, but he is the backbone of a family.


    When the pillar falls down, women don''t want to live because they think about themselves.


    Now, let alone 500000 yuan, plain beauty can''t even get 50 yuan.


    Simple beauty with tears in her eyes, some choked and said: "Miss, half a million is too much, I..."


    Sasha screamed in surprise and said, "that''s a lot! How can you be so cheeky? I''ve given you 300000 less. You''re too much. I tell you, half a million dollars, not a cent less. "


    Yi Tao has a pair of sneaky eyes, but his eyes haven''t left the simple beauty''s pair of high peaks. He is obviously having a bad idea in his heart!

 Chapter 215

    It seems that if his girlfriend Sasha is not here, he will definitely ask for more.


    The simple beauty licked her dry lips. At last, she made up her mind and said, "you want too much money. I really don''t have it. If you insist on doing so, we''ll have to call the police and let the traffic police deal with it. "


    Plain beauty didn''t want to be like this, because once this kind of thing involves the police, it will take a lot of time to investigate and collect evidence, but she can''t afford it.


    She not only has to change money to see a doctor for her husband, but also has to have someone to accompany her husband! But she''s the only one in the family. She can''t be separated at all.


    Hear simple beauty said to be business, please traffic police to deal with this matter. The smile on Sasha''s face grew stronger.


    She arrogantly said: "well, I wish you could find the traffic police to deal with it. Not only will you lose money, but I''ll put you in jail. "


    Shi Yong shook his head and said: "it seems that this woman''s brain is really flooded. It''s just an ordinary traffic accident. She''s still in prison. It''s ridiculous."


    Yue Yunfei snorted and said, "not necessarily. What if someone else is there?"


    Shi Yong kept his mouth shut.


    Yi Tao''s eyes still did not leave the simple beauty''s twin peaks, said: "do you really want to do business? I''m afraid you''ll regret it then. "


    He is aware of his girlfriend''s temper, certainly will not let go of plain beauty, so he gave a preventive injection in advance.


    She didn''t want to talk.


    Yi Tao just now all these color move she all saw in the eye, just didn''t say.


    Sasa began to be coquettish again. She took Yitao''s arm, and the tone of whine was a kind of baby voice. Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    "Tao Tao, little Tao Tao. You call, you call your friend quickly, let him come over and teach me a lesson. She bullies me


    "Yes, I will. I''ll fight right away. "


    Looking at Yitao on the other side to make a phone call, Sasha is as white as a plain beauty, holding her arms, squatting on the front cover of a Rolls Royce phantom, waiting for the traffic police to deal with it.


    Her arrogant action, coupled with the arrogant expression on her face, even if Qin Shihuang was alive, it could not be compared with her arrogance!


    The boy named Yi Tao was talking on the phone, and he was very angry. He said a few words, and then hung up.


    "Tao Tao, when will your friend come?"


    "He said he''s on his way now and he''ll be here in 20 minutes at most."


    "When he comes here, you must let him punish that country bumpkin hard!"


    Yi Tao smile, said: "don''t worry, as long as it is provoked my darling, no one has good fruit to eat."


    "Yue Yunfei, guess who this guy''s friend is?"


    Yue Yunfei raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s not ordinary people anyway!"


    "I know it''s not ordinary people, but can you guess what he does?"


    Yue Yunfei said: "we are not children again. How nice it is to play riddles and leave some suspense! Don''t you think so, uncle? "


    Because Yue Yunfei saw that since he and Shi Yong were discussing this matter here, he saw that an uncle next to him had been listening to their conversation.


    The old man looked at Yue Yunfei, approached him and said in a low voice, "comrade, are you the inspection team sent by the top?"


    Yue Yunfei replied with a smile, "yes!"


    Shi Yong replied, "no!"


    The old man looked at them suspiciously, but then he would smile. He knew that since he was the inspection team, he certainly didn''t want people to know.


    He carefully looked around and found that other people were looking at things in the circle, and no one noticed them at all. Then he said:


    "comrades, since you are sent by the top, you should check this Bai Wanfa and his son this time."


    In order to be more realistic, Yue Yunfei also looked around like an old man. Then he asked in a low voice, "what happened to Bai Wanfa and his son?"


    "Comrade, the water is deep here. I''ll talk to you later." As soon as he said that, he turned his eyes to a police car which was coming fast. It seemed that there was no such person as Yue Yunfei.


    "Old man!"


    Yue Yunfei cursed in his heart, and then turned his eyes to the car.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Police car from far and near, the crowd automatically separated a line, the police car came in.


    Shi Yong clearly saw that the words of traffic police were printed on the car, and the license plate belonged to their public security bureau.


    "It seems that his friend is from your public security bureau."


    Shi Yong said coldly: "a nest of snakes and mice, it seems that our police have another scum!"


    A big bellied policeman came down from the police car, carrying two bars and one star on his shoulder. It seems that his position should be vice captain or something.Two middle-aged criminal policemen wearing shining back figures were also followed behind the police with big belly. They were also two stars and one rod.


    It seems that they have been in the police force for some years, but they should belong to the kind of guys who wait to die and don''t want to make progress, so their positions are not high.


    However, this kind of people, generally ghosts, belong to the most difficult kind of old-fashioned!


    Yue Yunfei asked, "do you know this guy with big belly?"


    In order not to be found by them, Shi Yong shrank into the crowd and said with disdain: "the guy in front is Xu Xie, vice captain of the traffic police team. The two guys in the back are Zhang Xiaohua and Shi Zhuofei, but I''m not very familiar with these guys."


    After getting out of the car, Xu Ying met Yi Tao and asked with a smile: "Mr. Bai, how''s boss Bai recently?"


    Bai Yitao replied casually: "it''s a good thing to drag everyone''s happiness."


    Hearing the conversation between them, Yue Yunfei suddenly raises his eyebrows. This guy''s surname is Bai, and Bai Wanfa''s surname is Bai.


    In order to do business, Bai Wanfa met some officials and dignitaries, and now Bai Yitao also knows these officials. Is there any connection between them?


    Yue Yunfei turns his head and sees that Shi Yong is paying attention to the conversation between Xu Xie and Bai Yitao. He shakes his head and asks, "Shi Yong, does Bai Wanfa have a son?"


    "There is one."


    "Do you know how old he is?"


    "Probably about the same age as this guy. But I''m not very clear about the details. It''s all what I heard from the Bureau. " Shi Yong pointed to Bai Yi Tao.


    Yue Yunfei nodded and touched Shi Yong with his arm: "Hey, do you think it''s this guy?"


    "No, how could it be so coincidental." Shi Yong tries his best to avoid Xu''s eyes and face, and says carelessly.


    Shi Yong said so, but Yue Yunfei''s intuition tells him that this guy is very similar to Bai Wanfa described by the taxi driver. He faintly feels that there must be some inevitable connection between the two people.


    Fortunately, he and these two people have no intersection. Even if Bai Yitao is Bai Wanfa''s son, it''s not good for him.


    During the conversation between Yue Yunfei and Shi Yong, Xu and Bai Yitao had already exchanged greetings.


    Sasha ran over and pursed her lips and said, "Captain Xu, you must help me to do justice. It''s that bumpkin woman who broke my car. You must not let her go."


    Bai Yitao said to one side: "Shasha, Captain Xu will deal with it impartially, so don''t mix with it."


    Bai Yitao deliberately emphasized the four words "handle impartially" to remind Xu Badao.


    "Yes, I will handle it impartially and do justice for you. Don''t worry, Miss Sasha."


    After that, Xu and the other three spit out the cigarette butts in their mouths, and then sweep around the scene with an affectation.


    Xu put away the flattery and smile on his face, put his hands on his hips, pointed to the simple beauty and said sternly, "you, come here for me."


    As soon as he got out of the car, Xu Badou had a lot of conversation with Bai Yitao. The simple beauty knew that they might be a nest of snakes and mice, and they would certainly work in collusion.


    Now I see that I didn''t care about my mistake at the beginning. He and I knew each other in advance.


    The simple beauty took a deep breath and said, "Mr. policeman, you..."


    Xu bad did not speak, one side of the Shi Zhuofei began to curse: "shut up, our captain let you talk? You are so chirping. I tell you, if you do that again, I''ll sue you for obstructing your business. "


    Plain beauty is also a college student, a little understanding of the law.


    However, she thought that she would solve the problem as soon as possible, and then go to raise money for her husband to see a doctor, so she didn''t want to expand the problem to avoid further trouble.


    So she had to endure the injustice and swallow what she wanted to say.


    Yue Yunfei sneered: "Shi Yong, do you police handle cases like this?"


    Shi Yong is almost mad at such a police scum.


    His face was livid and his teeth cackled. If he didn''t think that he still had a task, he would teach these scum a lesson.


    Xu lit a cigarette, looked up and down at the simple beauty, smoked and said: "this lady, although I''m here, I think it''s up to you two to negotiate. If we can''t negotiate, we''ll solve it through legal channels. Do you think so? "


    Simple beauty weak said: "police comrades, I just think so, but people do not agree."


    Xu said, "what is the result of your negotiation? I''ll listen to you. If I think it''s reasonable, I can help you


    In fact, he just wanted to lure the simple beauty to be cheated. He could not make Bai Yitao change his mind.


    The reason why the Bai family''s business is so big is that they have a good business mind and the support of external forces.And these external forces, of course, are those who have power and power, including the leaders of many provinces and cities and the big people who have real power.


    Xu is a small traffic police captain in Shucheng, and Bai Yitao will definitely not look him in the eye.


    He was so polite to Xu just now because he wanted to ask the latter for help.


    It''s not only human nature, but also the principle of Bai family.


    The simple beauty licked her lips and said, "she said that I would pay 500000 yuan! But I don''t have that much money. "


    "What! You said 500000? That''s too much! "


    Hearing Xu''s tone of almost astonishment to death, the simple beauty seemed to see a glimmer of hope at last. She felt that she had misunderstood the police officer before, so she said, "that''s 500000."


    Shasha didn''t expect Xu to say that, and her face suddenly became very ugly. She pursed her lips and said angrily, "Captain Xu, what do you mean? Do we invite you here to deal with us? "


    In Bai Yitao''s world, although Xu''s bad status is not very high, he is the vice captain of Shucheng traffic police team after all.


    Qin Shasha is just a dancer. Because she looks a little bit more beautiful, she is favored by Bai Yitao, who is a lecherous girl. She wants to play with her for a few days.


    Xu was told by a dancer in front of so many people, and his face became gloomy.


    But considering that she has Bai Yi Tao as her support for the time being, it''s not good for Xu to attack her directly. He said coldly, "Miss Qin, I have promised you that I will do it. Please don''t say much."


    Sasha''s pink face suddenly turned red. She didn''t expect Xu bad to dare to talk to her like this. He was just one of the many chessmen in the Bai family. He really took himself as a dish.


    Sasa angrily ran to Bai Yitao and said in a sweet voice, "Tao Tao, you see he bullies me, you care about him."

 Chapter 216

    Bai Yitao also felt very unhappy about Xu''s bad behavior. But after all, he is also a little famous in Shucheng City, and this point of face should be given.


    Bai Yitao pretended to be angry and glared at Sha Sha. He said angrily, "what do you know? Captain Xu has his own opinion. You''re a woman. Don''t interrupt, and you won''t stand aside for me."


    Shashadun was red with anger, but due to Bai Yitao''s authority, she had to go away and stay.


    Seeing that Bai Yitao valued himself so much, Xu could not help feeling grateful. Master Bai valued me so much. I must do it for him.


    Xu looked up and down at the plain dressed beauty, and said in a strange tone, "half a million? Five hundred thousand is too much for you. I don''t think one million is too much. Do you know what kind of car this is? This is a mirage of world famous Rolls Royce.


    Not to mention anything else, the value of the gold thread on the side of the car body can be as high as the price of the building. That part is hand drawn by top technicians. It''s cheaper for you to charge 500000 yuan. "


    When she heard that Xu bad had brought back more than 500000 yuan for herself, Sasha immediately laughed and her unhappiness vanished.


    Simple beauty pale, the body is very unconscious "Deng Deng Deng" even back three steps, if it is not to hold a Sophora tree by the road, it will fall to the ground.


    "Beast, beast!"


    Shi Yong''s teeth were almost broken, and his knuckles began to turn white because of his tight grip!


    At this moment, he was filled with anger.


    Yue Yunfei patted him on the shoulder and said: "calm down, it''s not time for us to make a move now. We''ll talk about it later."


    Shi Yong turned his head slowly as if he had cervical spondylosis and said: "are you afraid?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid of a hammer! I''ve never been afraid of anything since I was so old, and I''ve never flinched in the face of anyone.


    I mean, it''s not appropriate for us to go out now. Even if you go out now and teach Xu a lesson, what''s the effect? If you bring down a bad Xu, there may be a bad Ma, a bad Su, a bad Li, or even thousands of bad people. Can you teach them a lesson then? "


    Shi Yong still didn''t give up the impulse and asked, "what do you mean? Is it up to them to do what they want? "


    "I said I''ll do it when the time is right."


    "When will the time be right?"


    "Soon, the time is ripe. At that time, I promise you can vent your anger all at once. "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t say that because he wanted to watch the excitement, he was just accumulating the anger of the masses. The more evil they do, the more angry the masses will be. As the saying goes, "the heart of one person is the heart of thousands of people."


    When the anger of the masses accumulates to a certain extent, and when he does, no one will say that he is not even the son of Bai Wanfa.


    Shi Yong said, "then I will trust you again."


    Yue Yunfei smiles and says nothing, indicating Shi Yong to continue to observe the situation.


    With a bad smile on his face, Xu said:


    "how are you thinking about it? Is it private or legal? If it''s private, you''ll pay Mr. Bai a million now, and then you''ll get someone right away. But if it''s legal, you two have to go with me to the traffic police team for investigation, and then wait for the result. "


    In the face of Xu bad this shameless villain, even if the simple beauty no longer temper, he was so a make, she can''t help but feel angry. He said to Xu: "Comrade police, do you think this is fair?"


    Shi Zhuofei said with a smile: "fair! Why is it unfair? "


    Zhang Xiaohua also echoed: "yes, our team leader always handles affairs impartially. The law is fair to everyone, isn''t it?" Well,


    Xu said with a smile, "do you hear me? Both my assistants said it was fair. Do you think it''s unfair? "


    Plain beauty never expected that they would say such shameless words. It was the other side''s motor vehicle that knocked her down, and her leg was also injured. How could they become her own?


    Looking at each other''s hateful eyes, she gritted her teeth and said with a sneer:


    "Mr. police, as a police officer, you not only did not help the masses solve problems, but also defended the dignitaries and became a dog of their family. Can you stand up to your uniform? Can you match those two words? Don''t you feel red? "


    "Good! Good scolding


    "It''s a pleasure to scold them like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just now plain beauty has been bullied by these people, it can be said that she has suffered a lot. Now her sharp words, to a certain extent, finally let out a voice for herself.


    These onlookers also feel very angry when they face the shameless behavior of Xu Badao and Bai Yitao. But forced by the white family''s obscene power, they also dare to be angry and dare not speak. Now they hear the simple beauty scolding Xu badly, and the cheers suddenly ring out.Xu''s smile froze in an instant, and his purple face turned red. This kind of thing has always been their pain. How could he not be angry when he was put forward by plain beauty in front of so many people.


    "You shrew, I''m kind to help you. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. You two, now take photos of the scene, I want to do business! "


    "Click! CLICK!"


    the camera in Shi Zhuofei''s hand flickered a few times, and then he collected several live photos.


    However, people with a clear eye will know that they are just taking pictures. If your motor vehicle hits someone else''s bicycle, they will have to pay for it, unless the world is really black and white!


    Simple beauty very disdainful sneer way: "business is business, business is business, today I am also out."


    Simple beauty said that since things have come to this point, no matter how tolerant she is, Xu Badao and Bai Yitao can not spare her. It''s better to face it bravely.


    As the saying goes, losing one''s head is just a big scar. She believes that a shameless person like Xu is just a typical example. Most people in the police are still good.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it then."


    Xu bad although still continue to threaten plain beauty, but it is obvious that the tone is not so strong.


    If this matter is poked to his boss, she will certainly do business. Even if he is due to Bai Wanfa''s face, he won''t punish Bai Yitao, but he wants the simple beauty to compensate - ha ha, unless the national football team is out of bounds!


    Simple beauty said to go, she wanted to find a reasonable place to go.


    "You stop for me." Xu Badao yelled, and his two followers immediately blocked the way of the simple beauty. Obviously, they are also afraid to stir things up.


    When things got to this stage, it was completely unexpected for Xu. He wanted to intimidate the simple beauty and let her accept her own conditions and Bai Yi Tao''s privacy, but he didn''t expect that this woman would not accept this.


    Xu went forward and said harshly, "what do you want to do? I''ll tell you, you don''t want to go anywhere today! "


    She gave a sneer and said firmly, "no way!" Then push aside Shi Zhuofei and Zhang Xiaohua, who are standing in front of us, and we are about to leave.


    Bai Yitao pointed to Zhang Xiaohua in a daze and said, "stop her for me. I don''t believe she can get out of here today."


    In fact, even if the simple beauty pokes things up, Bai Yitao can solve it by virtue of her relationship.


    However, in this way, it will always cause unnecessary trouble.


    So he wanted plain beauty to stop thinking about it.


    The simple beauty glared at Zhang Xiaohua, who was holding her, and said, "what do you want to do? Do you still want to hit people in broad daylight? "


    "I I... "


    Zhang Xiaohua turned out to be a paper tiger. After stuttering for a long time, he didn''t say why.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Bai Yitao sneered and said contemptuously, "do you think I dare not beat you in front of so many people?"


    When she looks into Bai Yitao''s eyes, she finds that there is ferocity and cruelty in his eyes. She believes that this guy can really do something to himself.


    But simple beauty that stubborn character is born, as long as she is more true, even the king Lao Tzu she is not afraid, let alone a mortal.


    She said with great momentum: "here is a place where there are royal laws and laws."


    I tell you Bai Yitao, don''t rely on your family''s bad money, you can bully the poor and do whatever you want. Man is doing, and heaven is watching. One day, you villains will be punished by law. "


    Bai Yitao sneered: "law, law is nothing. Here, what we Bai family say is the law. "


    "If you say that, your white family are farting?"


    Bai Yi Tao''s face turned green in an instant. In order to show his family''s strength, how could he not say such a stupid word?


    But if I quarrel with a woman in the street at this time, I will be laughed at.


    Bai Yitao''s face was red, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground immediately.


    Just when Bai Yitao was at a loss, Shasha jumped out of the car and scolded, "you little bitch, what''s wrong with our money? You crash my car, not only don''t lose money, but also dare to speak hard, do you believe I tear your mouth? "


    It''s the first time for a plain beauty to hear such ugly words, so her face soon turned red.


    She didn''t know how to pay back to Sasha. She held it for a long time before she said, "you shrew, put your mouth clean for me, or I will I I''m not polite to you. "


    Simple beauty in college, the teacher did not teach her these curse things, the first confrontation, she has been defeated by the female gangster Shasha.


    One side of Xu bad see this formation, but no action, only two women in that quarrel.Bai Yitao looked in his eyes and sneered. He looked down on Xu''s ability.


    Such a small matter can''t be solved. He really doesn''t know what his father thinks. He would get involved with such a person and ask someone to give him a promotion!


    In fact, what Bai Yitao doesn''t know is that the reason why his father asked Xu to be promoted is not that he wanted Xu to do many things for himself, but that he valued his loyalty to himself.


    Absolutely loyal like a dog!


    As long as you give him a little advantage, he will be completely obedient to you. He will bite you wherever you point.

 Chapter 217

    "I''ve got something else to do. You''re going to make trouble here." With that, she turned and left.


    "You little bitch, you want to leave without losing money." Sasha jumped out of the car and said angrily.


    Simple beauty coldly said: "my patience is limited, you don''t call a little bitch again, otherwise I''m really rude to you."


    Sasha said sarcastically: "yo! You still want to hit me. You can hit me. "


    Sasa decided that the simple beauty did not dare to beat her, but also put her face in front of her and screamed.


    But she ignored a very important factor: the so-called dog anxious jump wall, rabbit anxious will bite. Simple beauty is pressed by her step by step, no matter how cowardly people will rise up to resist.


    In addition to the sudden changes in her family, she had been on the verge of collapse for a long time. So Sasha was beaten and slapped solidly.


    The simple beauty put all the grievances and pain she suffered in recent days into this slap, and fanned the face she stretched out to Shasha!


    "pa!"


    It''s not very loud, but it''s very clear and pleasant.


    In an instant, a handprint immediately appeared on Sasha''s face!


    Sasha never thought that the simple beauty would dare to beat herself. She couldn''t react to this slap. Instead, she looked at the simple beauty with dementia and found that she had the pleasure of revenge on her face!


    All of a sudden, Sasha was like a mad Tigress, yelling, "little bitch, you dare to hit me! Look at my mother, I won''t tear your face today "


    at the same time, she grabs at the simple beauty''s face. The long nails are painted in various colors. It looks like Mei Chaofeng''s nine Yin white bone claw!


    Although the simple beauty can''t fight, because she has practiced yoga, she has good coordination and flexibility. Without waiting for Sasha''s nails to catch her face, she bends slightly and leans to one side.


    Before Shasha could react, she grabbed Shasha''s beautiful hair and slapped her on the other side of her face!


    This scene is very strange, although many men like the beauty of long hair, absolutely can''t bear to see these beautiful women with floating hair beaten.


    But when Sasha was beaten, none of the people present felt sad for her.


    Not only not sad, but also very happy, and even cheers.


    As Sasha is wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes that are almost 10 cm high, her feet are very inflexible. Now she is torn by a simple beauty, and she is at a loss.


    Although she is still struggling to fight the simple beauty, she can''t hit others. On the contrary, in less than 20 seconds, she has been slapped and scratched by the simple beauty.


    Now Sasha has lost her arrogance just now.


    "You little bitch Ah


    Shasha did not finish a word of abuse, and then issued a scream.


    Xu and others are also attracted by the scene in front of them. He has seen men fight, but he has never seen women fight so fiercely!!!


    So I lost my mind for a moment.


    When he turned his head, he saw Bai Yitao glaring at him. He must be complaining that he didn''t help Sha Sha. He was so scared that he rushed up immediately.


    "Smelly girl, it''s against you. I don''t believe there''s nothing I can do with you today." Xu shouts and runs over, raises his foot and kicks at the back of the simple beauty.


    But the plain beauty is facing Shasha, and can''t see Xu behind her at all. Even if she saw it, she couldn''t avoid it!


    "The time is ripe, but you can come out later." Yue Yunfei said and rushed out.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say so, Shi Yong had to draw back his body which had already rushed out.


    At that moment, when Xu''s foot was about to kick the simple beauty, he gave a sneer and forced himself forward. He held Xu''s wrist with his left hand and pulled forward.


    Xu''s action seems to have hit the plain beauty, but in fact, the strength has long been removed by Yue Yunfei.


    So this foot just gently touched the simple beauty, and did not cause any harm to her.


    Moreover, Yue Yunfei is still unloading the moment, with two fingers in his knee joint to focus on a heavy technique.


    Although it''s just a little bit, it''s very harmful to Xu. With a scream, he fell to the ground.


    Yue Yunfei''s series of actions are like flowing water. His hands are too fast, and his technique is strange, so no one can see what he did.


    Xu bad this action is too big, even is fighting simple beauty and Shasha also stop, confused hope to Yue Yunfei.


    Everyone thought that the simple beauty would be kicked by Xu. Even if she was not hurt, she would have to peel off her skin. But she was saved by the unknown hero who killed half way.While they are happy for the simple beauty, they also applaud for Yue Yunfei''s wonderful performance.


    Although they did not see clearly how Yue Yunfei dealt with Xu''s bad behavior, they were sure that he had done something wrong with Xu''s bad behavior. A man kicks a woman, the woman is not injured, but the man falls, does anyone believe that?


    So it is precisely because of Yue Yunfei''s uncanny skill that they admire him even more.


    Not only did he suffer from dark losses, but he was also thrown down on the street. Xu was really out of breath.


    He sat on the ground and rubbed his numb knees. Then he turned up and grabbed Yue Yunfei''s collar without saying a word. He said angrily, "you bastard, you dare to attack me. Don''t you want to live?"


    Yue Yunfei pretended to be surprised, spread his hands, helplessly said: "Mr. police, what law have I committed? Do you want to treat a good citizen like this?"


    "You You just hit me


    "What! what you were saying? You say I''ve done you a dirty job? What is black hand? I haven''t seen it yet! Or you give me a black hand and I''ll see. "


    Being teased by Yue Yunfei, Xu was almost mad with anger. A pig''s face was red with anger, and he said angrily, "you are the one who attacked me just now. You still want to sophistry."


    Yue Yunfei took Xu Badao by the hand and knocked him off his clothes. He said faintly, "I think you''re sick in the head! I said, "I don''t know what''s black and white."


    Yue Yunfei''s foolishness made passers-by laugh.


    At this time, Shi Zhuofei really thought that Yue Yunfei really didn''t know what the next black hand was. He naively explained, "our captain said the next black hand, which means why did you attack him just now?"


    Yue Yunfei eyebrows pick, serious said: "police comrades, medicine can eat, but the words can''t say.". As you can see just now, he didn''t stand up and fell down when he hit others. Why did I attack him? You don''t think you''re ridiculous? "


    Indeed, several hundred pairs of eyes on the scene did see Xu bad fall, and knew it was this young man who did it, but no one could see how he did it!


    "Grass Mud Horse, anyway, I think you just made the ghost, otherwise how could I fall down?"


    "How do I know? If you have to know the answer, maybe you feel sorry for this beauty, so you should kneel down to her


    "You''re tired of living!" Xu shouts and punches at Yue Yunfei.


    But in front of Yue Yunfei, he is just as ridiculous as the monkey in the circus.


    Yue Yunfei raised his mouth slightly and disdained a sneer. With his feet working hard, he suddenly retreated three feet away.


    At the same time, he did not forget to signal to Shi Yong: "the police hit! The police hit people. "


    When Shi Zhuofei and Zhang Xiaohua see Xu''s bad hands, they immediately unfold their bodies and surround Yue Yunfei in the center.


    Xu bad rage, gnashing his teeth, said: "give me the dog * day *"


    Shi Zhuofei and others just wanted to start, a shout came out from the crowd: "Shi Zhuofei, Zhang Xiaohua, what do you want to do?"


    When Shi and Zhang looked back, they saw that the man was Shi Yong, and their pride was scared away.


    Although he is much older than Shi Yong, and the police age is several years older than Shi Yong, many people in the police station are still afraid of him, including Xu Ying.


    Seeing Shi Yong''s murderous face, Xu immediately changed another face and said with a smile: "Shi Captain, what are you doing here? "


    Shi Yong tilted his head and said, "why, can''t I come?"


    "Captain Shi, I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    "What happened just now? Police officers, what do you want to do for your good image


    Yue Yunfei thought Shi Yong was a little bit dull at first, but now he''s telling the truth. It seems that this guy really has the potential to be a political commissar.


    Xu Badong quickly defended himself and said, "Captain Shi, things are not what you think. It''s this guy who has done evil to me. That''s why I started with him."


    Shi Yong''s eyes glared and asked Yue Yunfei, "comrade, is that what he said?"


    Yue Yunfei shook his head like a rattle and said, "Comrade police, you must make a clear investigation. With so many eyes watching, how can I beat him. What''s more, as you saw just now, it was the three of them who wanted to beat me. Why did they tell the villains first? "


    Shi Yong nodded and said, "comrade, I''m sorry! It is our people who are reckless. In the future, we will strengthen the construction of spiritual civilization, improve our quality, and strive to do a good job in the relationship between the police and the people, so as to be like a family. ""It''s just like a leader. Unlike some people, they just know how to flatter, which makes you lose all your policemen."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Yue Yunfei said, "you know what I''m talking about. It''s their fault. Why do you have to punish them for a million? "


    Shi Yong frowned, pretending not to understand the asked: "what a million?"


    "Comrade police, here''s the thing..."


    Yue Yunfei is a client and tells Shi Yong about Rolls Royce and bicycle.


    After hearing this, Shi Yong asked in a deep voice, "vice captain Xu, is what this comrade said true?"


    Xu faltered for a long time, but he didn''t say why: "well Well... "


    Shi Yong took a step forward and asked harshly, "is it true?"


    "Yes! But... "


    "Yes, it is, no, it is not, but it comes from somewhere." Shi Yong''s hair and beard were all open. He scolded: "as a police officer, you know the law and break the law. Don''t you want to stop doing it? If you don''t want to do it, I''ll call your captain Zhou right now and let him deal with it. "


    "Stuart, don''t, don''t fight. I know it''s wrong, but I can''t do it! "


    "What do you mean" you know it''s wrong, you can''t do it "! Listening to your far fetched tone, it seems that you don''t agree, do you? "


    Xu bad swallow saliva, way: "take, I take.". I''m just wrong! "


    Shi Yong nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s almost the same. Now that you know it''s wrong, let''s deal with it again! "


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind: "slow! How old are you when you say to deal with it again? "


    With these words, Bai Yitao walked slowly to Shi Yong.

 Chapter 218

    Shi Yong looked at Bai Yi Tao up and down, pretending to be puzzled and asked, "who are you?"


    Bai Yitao sneered and said with pride, "you hear me clearly. My name is Bai Billion Tao


    "Vice captain Xu, who is Bai Yitao? Is this the number one in our bureau? "


    Bai yitaodun felt that he had been greatly humiliated. In these Southern cities, some people may not know the names of the provincial Party Secretary and governor, but they must have heard of Bai Wanfa and Bai Yitao.


    He didn''t expect that this ungrateful guy had never heard of his name, or that he didn''t want to live, and was deliberately making fun of himself!


    Xu Xie wiped the dripping sweat and carefully explained: "Captain Shi, Bai Yitao is the son of boss Bai Wanfa!"


    "Oh, so it is. I''ve heard of Bai Wanfa, but Ha ha Shi Yong shook his head and continued: "since he is not a member of our public security bureau, leave him alone and continue to carry out my orders."


    "Vice captain Shi, this I''m afraid that''s a bit inappropriate! " Xu bad very embarrassed said.


    "What''s wrong? When we public security personnel perform official duties, if outsiders interfere, they will be handcuffed in the name of obstructing official duties! "


    Shi Yong is very firm.


    Bai Yitao seems to have heard a very funny joke. He never thought that an unknown little policeman would dare to speak to himself like this: "you dare to handcuff me. If you have the ability, you can handcuff one!"


    Yue Yunfei said with a bad smile: "Comrade police, it seems that this guy is very arrogant."


    Bai Yitao stares at Yue Yunfei and says, "shut up your mother. Your business is not finished. I''ll settle with you later."


    Yue Yunfei didn''t care about Bai Yitao''s eyes. He said easily, "don''t wait for a while! Even now, I can''t wait! "


    Shi Yong said to Yue Yunfei, "comrade, I warn you not to fight!"


    Bai Yi Tao can see that he and I are together. He snorted coldly and said, "you two are singing double reed. You think I can''t see it with your little trick."


    Shi Yong said without changing his face: "Bai Yitao, I kindly advise you not to fight. You should say so. It''s up to you. I don''t care."


    "You''re a little policeman. Do you think you can manage my business?" After that, he no longer paid attention to Bai Yitao, but turned to Yue Yunfei and said, "scum, do you want to die?"


    "You just remember! It''s so good to live. Why should I die? If you want to die, you can die. " Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Bai Yitao''s face was blue and white. He took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "it seems that you are not stupid. In that case, why are you against me? "


    "Who did it right with you? I''m just telling you the truth. It''s your friend who drove and loaded others. They''re very lucky that they didn''t ask you for compensation. I didn''t expect you to blackmail others. Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? "


    Without waiting for Bai Yitao to speak, Sha Sha Qi said, "what do you know? Obviously I was walking in front, this little bitch rushed up from behind and scratched my car. Now you say that, you must have an affair with this little bitch. "


    "Keep your mouth clean. If you talk nonsense again, I don''t mind hitting you."


    Yue Yunfei is very angry. He can bear the insult of Shasha to himself, but he can''t bear the unhappiness to others because of him.


    "Well, if you have no affair with her, why do you want to help her like this?"


    Yue Yunfei honestly replied: "because I can''t stand your behavior, don''t think you can do whatever you want and trample on other people''s dignity by relying on how much money you have!"


    But Sha Sha didn''t think so. She said contemptuously, "so what? Who told her this hick had no money? Country bumpkins are born to be bullied. "


    Yue Yunfei clenched his teeth, and he hated the three words "hillbilly" from his heart.


    When people talk about the three words "hillbilly", they can''t help but think of their own tragic experience. They are cheated by the hillbilly who is regarded as a fool by the city people. When they look for a job, they are rejected by the boss because they are hillbilly, and bullied by the workers as ignorant hillbilly


    Bumpkin -- the scar in his heart that can never be erased!


    "Do you think it''s great to have money? Well, that''s half a million. I''ll pay for her! "


    The expression on the plain beauty''s face began to become complicated, both grateful and surprised.


    She said, "thank you, sir, for your kindness, but as you can see, they''re making money again. Besides, even if you pay for me, I don''t guarantee that I will pay you back. "


    Yue Yunfei light said: "you don''t have to say, this 500000 I pay for you, and also don''t let you also."


    Bai Yitao sneered: "hum Now it''s not half a million, it''s one and a half. "


    "OK, I''ll give you eight million!" Yue Yunfei called muxue with a smile: "muxue, bring me eight million cash to Xining."After hearing that, Mu Xue didn''t ask Yue Yunfei what she wanted to do for eight million yuan. She had absolute trust in Yue Yunfei.


    She quickly raised eight million cash, then drove her Ferrari and drove to Yue Yunfei.


    While waiting to hear the news, Yue Yunfei is thinking about this problem while smoking. Is it worth it?


    After smoking a cigarette, he has thoroughly thought that he can bear the physical pain, but he can never bear the mental pain.


    The eight million only pay for the soul!


    At this time, these passers-by are discussing why Yue Yunfei agreed to give Bai Yitao eight million yuan:


    a small section member wearing gold rimmed glasses said: "I think he must be afraid, so he wants to take eight million yuan as compensation, so as to let Bai family spare himself."


    As soon as he finished, a middle-aged man with strong body said, "I can''t see it! Since this guy can take out 8 million at hand, it shows that he is also a person with a history. And he was so determined at the beginning, how could he be soft in the middle? "


    "Well, I think what fat brother said is very reasonable. I don''t know why he did it, but I think he must have something else in mind. "


    A middle-aged man with a sharp mouth said, "it''s useless for you to discuss here. You''d better watch your play."


    Just as they were having a heated discussion, a long horn woke them up.


    People with different and the same to get out of the way, hear people Mu snow drive into the circle.


    Fat brother saw Mu Xue, a limited edition Ferrari sports car with a value of more than 10 million yuan, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and said: "do you see it? I''m sure I''m right. This guy has an extraordinary history. "


    Gold rimmed glasses ask: "how to see?"


    Big fat brother patiently explained: "did you see the car his friend drove? This is a limited edition Ferrari worth more than 10 million yuan


    The sharp mouthed man said happily: "really? Shit! It seems that we have a good play to watch again. " As a result, the people around him turned a blind eye.


    As soon as muxue got out of the car, his beautiful face immediately attracted a large number of eyes. Even Bai Yi Tao, who had been wandering among the flowers, was full of envy.


    Yue Yunfei lost his cigarette butt, walked over and asked faintly, "did you bring the money?"


    "Well, yes, in the car." Heard Mu Xue said to open the trunk of the car, two big bags lie inside.


    Without extra language, Yue Yunfei snatched out two travel bags and threw them in front of Bai Yitao, then opened the zipper on them.


    "Wow


    "This Is that true? "


    Seeing two bags full of cash, everyone was surprised.


    Bai Yitao skimmed the money in the bag from the corner of his eye and said contemptuously, "why, do you want to compete with me. I tell you, Laozi, I''m worth more than one billion yuan! "


    Yue Yunfei, calm as water, said, "it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. It''s eight million. From now on, your broken car is mine. "


    After that, he pushed Sasa away from the car and hit the car window.


    Only listen to the "La Chi Chi" a burst of noise, the window suddenly become like a spider web spread around!


    Shi Yong was also shocked by Yue Yunfei''s unexpected action. He murmured in surprise: "I''m a mother! What''s the matter with him? "


    Seeing that her car was smashed, Sasha jumped and scolded, "what are you doing, you hooligan? Why did you smash my car? "


    Yue Yunfei looked back at her and said, "because the car is already mine!"


    After that, he turned back decisively and his fist fell down again.


    After four or five punches, all the glasses were broken.


    After smashing the glass, two stabbed fist braces slipped out of his sleeve. After he put them on his hands, he smashed the car body again.


    "Bang!"


    A deep pit suddenly appeared!


    "Squeak!"


    Another deep trough appears!


    In the face of Yue Yunfei''s unconventional way of thinking, people are talking about it. Only heard Mu Xue face calm, silent looking at Yue Yunfei.


    Because she read out the anger from Yue Yun''s flying eyes, like the anger of fire!


    Ten minutes later, the Rolls Royce phantom turned into a pile of scrap iron!


    Sasha has been completely mad with anger, and her mouth is full of dirty words.


    Bai Yitao, biting his teeth, pointed at Sha Sha and scolded: "bitch, shut up


    Yue Yunfei said lightly: "remember, don''t feel that if you have two bad money, you can trample on the dignity of others, or you will pay for it."


    Bai Yitao gave a cold smile and said, "you are really different! But remember, today''s feud, I Bai Yitao will definitely double back. "


    As the future leader of Bai''s group, he must have no face to stay here after being insulted in front of so many people by an unknown boy.After that, he turned around and left without stopping for a moment.

 Chapter 219

    "Tao Tao, our money."


    Sasha tried to lift it several times, but eight million dollars in cash was not what she could lift with her thin arms and legs.


    Bai Yitao looked back and said coldly, "if you want money or life, you can do it yourself."


    Sasha is right when she thinks about it. Just now that man was so violent that he smashed more than 8 million yuan with a few punches. If he did something to me, it would be a piece of cake!


    When she thought about this, she ran away and yelled, "Tao Tao, wait for me, wait for me, Tao Tao!"


    Looking at this pair of men and women fled the figure, Yue Yunfei happy smile. Although he knows Bai Yitao will not give up, he has won at present.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s proud look, Xu was immediately flustered.


    At the beginning, he thought that he would repair Yue Yunfei severely. But now, seeing his abnormal skills and rich friends, he has millions of hands, and he dares to challenge Bai Yitao face to face. He is not at the same level as himself. How can he get hot?


    Xu is very glad that he did not make such a stupid behavior, otherwise he really did not know whether he would be killed by others?


    Seeing Yue Yun flying over, Xu said to Shi Yong: "Captain Shi, I temporarily thought that Captain Zhou had something to do with me, so I left first."


    Shi Yong, with a bad smile on his face, said, "don''t you, Captain Xu, there are still traffic accidents left to be dealt with. What can I do when you leave?"


    Xu said with a bitter smile, "Captain Shi, please forgive me! I can''t leave when that guy comes. And this traffic accident, that''s it! "


    When Xu''s last words came to Shi Yong''s ears, others were tens of meters away.


    Shi Yong thought it was the best way to solve this problem.


    Although Bai Yitao was insulted by him and Yue Yunfei, due to Bai Wanfa''s face, he didn''t dare to be too hard on him. It''s impossible to make him pay for plain beauty.


    Yue Yun flew over and said with a smile, "it''s fun. It''s really fun for his mother!" Then he threw two bags of money into the car again.


    Angry smash luxury cars do not say, and eight million and a lot of money into their hands, for who who is not happy ah!


    Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue chat a few words, and then watch her drive away, and the simple beauty also thanks Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei said politely, "it''s OK. Thank you. I can''t stand this kind of bullying dandy."


    The simple beauty smiles at Yue Yunfei, then says something grateful, and then leaves.


    Shi Yong also heard from the conversation between mu Xue and Yue Yunfei that the relationship between them must be unusual, so he sarcastically said: "OK, Yue Yunfei, I''m still thinking that you can''t find a girlfriend in your life. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, not only to find such a beautiful one, but also to have so much money. Hey, hey, you''re not a little white face, are you? "


    Yue Yunfei immediately said, "what are you talking about? We are just friends. Besides, have you ever seen a little white face like me? "


    Yue Yunfei''s Bohemian spirit is steady, casual and principled. Shi Yong smiles strangely and says, "I understand, I understand."


    Yue Yunfei has read out the potential meaning from Shi Yong''s strange smile. He is afraid that this guy will continue to pester him. He turns the topic and says, "let''s go. Don''t think about it. Go and carry out the task as soon as possible."


    Shi Yong''s attention was really distracted. He said, "I''m almost angry with Bai Yitao for carrying out a fart task. Do you think I can walk out safely after entering the Phoenix Pavilion?"


    Yue Yunfei said casually, "what are you worried about? As the saying goes," when the car goes to the front of the mountain, there will be a road, when the boat goes to the bridge, it will go straight. "I don''t believe that Bai Yitao can come up with anything. Let''s go to Phoenix Pavilion."


    Yue Yunfei said, stopped a car and sat on it.


    Shi Yong shook his head and sighed: "I''m speechless to people like you. In your eyes, everything becomes like drinking cold water! "


    "Drink a fart of cold water, ya don''t talk nonsense any more, get on the bus as soon as possible, otherwise people have already got off work."


    Shi Yong looked at his watch and found that it was almost eleven o''clock. If he didn''t go again, he would have to go in the afternoon, so he decided to shut up and get on the bus.


    "Master, Phoenix Pavilion."


    After a while, the taxi finally stopped in front of the Phoenix Club.


    Fenghuang Pavilion is a ten story building with luxurious decoration.


    Among them, there are various entertainment items from the first floor to the sixth floor: bar, KTV, sauna, massage and other entertainment items, while the rooms on the seventh, eighth and ninth floors are decorated according to the standards of five-star hotels.


    Guests can have a rest when they are tired.


    The tenth floor is the office and an indoor golf course.


    It''s day time now, so there are many entertainment projects that haven''t started yet, so there are not many guests, only one or two occasionally.Yue Yunfei looked at the luxury building in front of him and said with a smile: "no wonder that Bai Yitao was so arrogant just now, but his family was so rich. If you change that guy for me, if my family has such an industry, maybe I will be more arrogant than him! "


    Inside, the decoration is more attractive. The magnificent hall is like a palace.


    When the front desk saw the guests coming in, they stood up and politely asked, "Hello, what would you like to play with?"


    "We don''t play. I''ll call your manager."


    The front desk looked up and down at Yue Yunfei and said, "Hello, our general manager is very busy. Do you have an appointment in advance?"


    Yue Yunfei said straight to the point: "No appointment, we are the police. Come to him and find out something. Call your manager


    The front desk glanced at them and found that they hadn''t seen them before. It was estimated that they were not senior officials, so they said contemptuously, "what''s your position? Our manager can''t be seen by ordinary police if they want to see you!"


    Yue Yunfei''s face is full of consternation. What''s the situation?


    Isn''t he the manager of the entertainment club? The police can''t see him when they handle a case. It''s too arrogant. Do they really know that Wanfa is the king of heaven? Or is this Shu City their world?


    Seeing that the front desk didn''t respond, Yue Yunfei said patiently, "your manager, ask him to come down and call us, otherwise don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    The front desk sneered: "it seems that you two are here to find fault, so don''t blame us for being impolite." Then she picked up the walkie talkie: "the security team came down, there are two guys in the hall making trouble."


    After the call, the front desk had a schadenfreude smile on his face. These security personnel were all veterans. They must have beaten these two guys all over the place.


    Yue Yunfei sneered and said: "it seems that your Phoenix Pavilion is really not simple, even the police dare to fight. Hehe, I''ve got a lot of insight today. "


    After that, instead of talking nonsense, he lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    Shi Yong is obviously a little angry. He originally wanted to show his police certificate, but now it doesn''t seem necessary.


    A noisy sound of footsteps immediately came down from the second floor. Yue Yunfei saw that more than a dozen guys in security uniform rushed over with angry faces and equipment in their hands.


    When they rushed over, Yue Yunfei was still sitting on the sofa smoking cigarettes, without looking at these guys, as if there was nothing like that.


    The guests from Fenghuang pavilion are mixed, so the security team leader Zhu Bo has seen a lot of people, and his eyes have already become eyes.


    But the people in front of him surprised him. He had never seen such a calm person. In the face of more than a dozen veterans with hand-held equipment, it is not easy to be so calm.


    Yue Yunfei is still smoking, still did not look up, more did not speak.


    Although Yue Yunfei did not make any action that threatened them, he smoked without anger. But Zhu Bo can clearly feel that he is emitting a murderous spirit.


    This kind of murderous spirit is the temperament of real masters.


    Zhu Bo licked his lips. With years of experience in dealing with people, he immediately judged that this person was definitely not simple, and immediately called their people to stop.


    He gave a dry cough and asked calmly, "friend, who are you?"


    Yue Yunfei took the last puff of his cigarette, stretched his back, slowly raised his head and said, "are you here to fight with me?"


    Without waiting for Zhu Bo to open his mouth, the team members behind him who didn''t like Yue Yunfei yelled: "boy, where did your mother come from?"


    "Why are you so polite, captain? Don''t you just go straight to him! "


    "Shut up, mom. Do you still have me in your eyes?" Zhu Bo turned his head and roared at the crowd.


    Although these soldiers are very arrogant, they are very afraid of the captain Zhu Bo. Now when they hear that the captain is angry, they all shut up.


    Zhu Bo asked cautiously: "brother, are you two guests or downtown?"


    Yue Yunfei raised his head and replied carelessly: "at first, the first is still possible, but now the second is more likely."


    Zhu Bo''s face changed slightly and said slowly: "friend, we open the door to do business. As long as you don''t make trouble in our Phoenix Pavilion, we will take care of you as a VIP. But if you want to make trouble, our brothers will have to give up their lives to accompany a gentleman! "


    Yue Yunfei also understood the meaning of Zhu Bo. Since people gave him face and he didn''t really come to fight, his attitude towards Zhu Bo was a little better.


    He said with a smile: "it turns out that Fenghuang Pavilion is not all low minded guys. Look at you, since you are so sensible, I will not care with you any more.

 Chapter 220

    We''re police. We''ve come to your manager to find out something. I''d like you to inform us that Shi Yong, the leader of the municipal criminal police team, came to see him. "


    Zhu Bo said with a smile: "it turned out to be the comrades of the municipal criminal police team. Please hurry upstairs. I''ll call our manager right now."


    Since we open the door to business, what we should pay attention to is harmony and wealth. If not, who is willing to fight every day?


    Yue Yunfei light said: "I also want to go up and talk with him, but now I change my mind, you call him down."


    A chubby security guard pointed to Yue Yunfei and said, "what do you think you want our manager to come down? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    Yue Yunfei''s request is unreasonable, and Zhu Bo is a little angry, so he doesn''t stop his subordinates'' behavior. In addition, he has a plan to see Yue Yunfei''s skills by the way.


    See Zhu Bo ignore, fat security more arrogant, threatened to break Yue Yunfei''s neck.


    Yue Yunfei calmly smile, he decided: to give these soldiers who don''t know heaven and earth a lesson.


    Otherwise, they really think that after a few years as soldiers, they will defeat the Buddha!


    He took two steps forward and stopped three meters away from the fat guard.


    Three meters away, as long as he has a gallop, he can stab the fat security guard in his hand!


    He said faintly: "it seems that you are very confident in your skills, and you are sure that you can break my neck, right?"


    "Damn, so what? So what if not? You think everyone''s like you, only pretending. I''ll tell you... "


    Yue Yunfei stopped smiling and his face became gloomy.


    With a flash of silver, he had a tiger''s sword in his hand.


    As soon as the knife touched his hand, he threw it out in a special way. At the same time, he pushed his feet on the ground fiercely, and his body swished out.


    The knife is fast, the man is faster!


    Everyone was surprised. Before they could react, the saber had already come to the fat guard.


    "Ah


    The fat security guard screamed, and the smiles on the faces of the people froze. Even Shi Yong''s face has lost its color. Does this guy really want to kill here?


    But at the moment when the tip of the knife just touched the fat security guard, Yue Yunfei had already grasped the sabre.


    At this time, the sabre was just next to the fat guard''s skin. There was no bleeding, and there was not a millimeter between the tip of the knife and the skin!


    The fat guard closed his eyes and a smell came from under him.


    Yue Yunfei shocked the whole audience with this hand, and all of them closed their mouths wisely.


    Yue Yunfei put the knife in his hand and put a warm smile on his face: "I''m so sorry, this thing is out of hand unconsciously."


    Although everyone thought the joke was funny, no one dared to laugh it out.


    Without extra language, Zhu Bo asked people to carry the stunned fat security guard to the rest room, and then called the manager Lu Zhong.


    At this time, Lu Zhong is calling Bai Wanfa, who is far away in the capital.


    Because Bai Yitao had an accident in the place under his jurisdiction, he had to plead with Bai Wanfa and avenge Bai Yitao.


    Lu Zhong is a big fat man with short stature. Listening to Bai Wanfa''s angry voice on the phone, sweat drops about the size of beans on his forehead rolled down.


    "Manager Lu, you know everything. In a word, this guy dares to treat Yi Tao like this. No matter who he is, I want him to disappear from the world. Do you understand? "


    He said the words "disappear completely" very seriously, and Lu Zhongyi understood them.


    Lu Zhongman promised: "yes, yes, yes, boss. I promise you, as long as this man is still in Shucheng, I will tear him to pieces. "


    Bai Wanfa snorted coldly and said darkly: "Lu Zhong, if you only have this ability and the ability is only limited to Shucheng City, then you manager should go home to provide for the aged as soon as possible."


    Lu Zhong knew that he had lost his word, so he quickly added: "boss, don''t worry. No matter he escapes to the ends of the earth, I will certainly take him back and hand him over to the young master. "


    Bai Wanfa on the other end of the phone gave a sound, obviously satisfied with Lu Zhong''s guarantee. Then he said, "remember, you must find new faces from other places. If you can''t find any, I can ask eight King Kong to help you."


    "No, no boss!" Lu Zhong said firmly: "if I can''t find it, I''ll think about Zhu Bo."


    "Well, Zhubo is really a talent, but he is a bit stubborn. If it doesn''t work, you can consider using special means to force him to give in. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let you down."


    "Well, I want the results." After a brief and most important summary, Bai Wanfa hung up.


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Zhongchang took a long breath and finally relaxed.When the call came, he looked at the towel in his hand. I found that it had been completely soaked with sweat, as if it had just been fished out of the water.


    Now, he''s going to call Zhubo and find out about him in advance. If he still refuses to give in, he''s going to give him a shot for his plan.


    As a result, as soon as his hand banged on the phone, the phone rang. At first sight, the number was the internal phone of the club.


    Is it from Mr. Bai again? His heart suddenly became uneasy.


    When he picked up the phone, he heard a familiar voice: "Hello, manager Lu, this is Zhubo."


    It turned out to be Zhu Bo. Lu Zhong put down the towel he picked up.


    "Captain Zhu, what''s the matter? I was just about to find you


    "Two comrades from the Public Security Bureau came to you and said they wanted to know something about it."


    Lu Zhong frowned. Because they were covered in Fenghuang Pavilion, the Public Security Bureau always turned a blind eye to them. Why did they suddenly become so presumptuous today? Or is there something about Mr. Bai?


    Thinking like this, Lu Zhong said faintly, "well, you can call them up."


    "Well Well, manager Lu, they can''t say it. They want you to come down. "


    "What Lu Zhongqi almost jumped up from the sofa, he never thought that there were police who dared to talk to him like this in Shu city.


    Lu Zhong said angrily: "Zhubo, as the security team leader, you should ignore this kind of people. What do you mean?"


    "I''m in charge, but I''m not his opponent at all."


    Zhu Bo''s words are true. Although he didn''t fight Yue Yunfei directly, judging from Yue Yunfei''s move just now, he is far from others.


    Lu Zhong was surprised. He had seen Zhu Bo''s skill, but Zhu Bo said that even he was not someone else''s opponent. He must have two brushes in his hand.


    He put the anger in his heart down for a moment, and said calmly, "well, you can tell them to wait below. I''ll come down right away."


    "Grandma has legs. What''s the matter today? What''s the matter?" He went into the elevator talking to himself.


    After getting out of the elevator, Lu Zhong saw another two young people smoking in the hall, and they were chatting with each other easily. He didn''t pay attention to the security personnel behind him at all.


    Lu Zhong breathed heavily and swaggered past with eight character steps.


    As a result, when he was walking hard, he suddenly felt that his feet slipped. Before he could react, his bloated body was thrown on all fours.


    "Poop


    Lu Zhong was short and bulky. He was a four legged son of a bitch, which made everyone laugh.


    After Lu Zhong finally turned it over, he gave Yue Yunfei a fierce white look, and then cried out in his voice: "keep clean Do you keep clean and eat dry food? There is sewage everywhere


    A weak security guard said: "manager, stop shouting. It''s not sewage, it''s Pee


    Lu Zhong''s face was hard to see.


    No wonder he smelled a strange smell when he turned it up just now.


    Lu Zhong, with a black face, slapped a security guard and yelled: "I want you to pee, I want you to pee."


    While dodging, the security guard explained to himself, "it''s not my urine. It''s Yi Xiangbin. It''s Yi Xiangbin who was scared out of urine!"


    Yue Yunfei shook his head in anger. He didn''t have the heart to see this guy carry out the family law. He went over and said, "manager Lu, right? We are from the Public Security Bureau. "


    Lu Zhong hears speech, turn head to stare at Yue Yunfei to ask a way: "Public Security Bureau, that I how didn''t see you?"


    Yue Yunfei sneered and said, "you''re not ridiculous. You''re not an internal member of our public security department. Secondly, we''re not affiliated units in your club. How can you know me?"


    In a few words, Yue Yunfei turns himself from a killer to a policeman, diverting Lu Zhongde''s attention and making him no longer doubt his identity.


    Lu Zhong sneered: "young man, don''t be wild. I tell you, I''m good friends with your leaders. You''d better think it over before you do anything. "


    Yue Yunfei said faintly: "even if your boss and the top leader are brothers, they have nothing to do with me. We are here to investigate your Phoenix Pavilion. "


    Lu Zhong sneered and said, "I have orders. Whose orders do you follow? Secretary Li? Political commissar sun? Director Zhang or director Zhao? "


    Yue Yunfei complacently said: "since you are not the internal staff of our public security system, is it necessary for me to tell you?"


    Lu Zhong''s nose is going to be crooked. He has never seen anyone in the public security speak to him like this. He pointed to Yue Yun and said, "you You I... "


    "Me what me? I''ll tell you not to hit me, or I''ll tell you. "


    Yue Yunfei learned this skill from Xu Xie. It''s both practical and just right.Lu Zhong was tormented crazy by Yue Yun. He felt that he had to vomit blood to talk with this guy again.


    He took a deep breath, grabbed the phone, said to Yue Yunfei: "boy, you wait, you wait for me, you see how I will deal with you later."


    Shi Yong said coldly, "You Phoenix Pavilion has drugs. If you don''t explain clearly today, you don''t want to go out of here!"


    "What! How can you say that our Phoenix Pavilion has drugs? "


    Lu Zhong other guarantee that he did not dare to fight, but drugs, he can absolutely guarantee that the Phoenix Pavilion is clean.


    Bai Wanfa had such an idea before, but he was rejected by a powerful figure in a department of Shucheng without hesitation.


    He can turn a blind eye to Bai Wanfa''s other businesses in Shucheng, but he firmly resists drugs.


    Therefore, Shu city is the only clean place among the cities where Bai Wanfa has business.


    Lu Zhong said coldly, "young man, you should be responsible for what you say!"


    "If I dare to say that, I will take the responsibility." Yue Yunfei''s eyes were like water and said calmly: "do you dare to let me search?"

 Chapter 221

    Lu Zhong''s answer is very simple: "search! I''m afraid you''ll find something. "


    "Shi Yong, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Zhong held out his hand to stop Yue Yunfei and said: "I can let you search, but if you can''t find something, what should you do?"


    Yue Yunfei said calmly, "if I can''t find anything today, I''ll handle it with you."


    With confidence on his face, Lu Zhong reached out and made a gesture of invitation, saying, "OK, please."


    With a smile, Yue Yunfei takes the lead in walking in, and Shi Yong and others also enter.


    Shi Yong is very worried, although he believes Yue Yunfei will not make a mistake. But he never heard of Phoenix Pavilion involved in drugs.


    Shi Yong asked nervously: "Yue Yunfei, are you really not sure? If we can''t find it, we won''t be able to get out of here. "


    "Don''t worry." Yue Yunfei patted Shi Yong on the shoulder and said, "if you can''t find it, you should jump off the building and run for your life first."


    Shi Yong suddenly a black line, Ya is too outrageous!


    Jump, that''s the ninth floor, you jump a try, don''t throw your boy out of the Xiang.


    Shi Yong said weakly, "you didn''t cheat me just now, did you?"


    "Why do I lie to you? Look at my simple and honest face. Do you think I would be a liar? "


    Shi Yong swallowed his saliva. He didn''t see the honesty on Yue Yunfei''s face, but the deep cunning.


    Then they arrived at the door.


    "Shi Yong, search carefully, success or failure in one stroke."


    Shi Yong gave a sound and began to look for it.


    He has worked as a criminal policeman for several years and has great experience in searching. First, he searched some unimportant places, and then searched some obvious places.


    But a circle of search down, the result is very disappointing, did not find nothing.


    He turned his eyes on Yue Yunfei, whose face was ugly. He shook his head reluctantly.


    Shi Yong raised his heart to his throat. The two of them were full of confidence when they made such a high-profile uproar in the Phoenix Pavilion. But now he has made a scene of dishonor, and more importantly, he and his wife may still be in danger.


    Lu Zhong, with a proud smile on his face, sneered: "I said that the two police officers have been ruthless now, and they have been looking for each other. It''s time to talk about the terms."


    Yue Yunfei looked up at him and said nothing.


    He took a deep breath, locked his sword eyebrows, and began to carefully recall the information that the key fed back to him:


    Phoenix refers to Phoenix Pavilion, which is absolutely right. After hearing Mu Xue say it for the first time, he determined it again. She said it was the unique key of Phoenix Pavilion, but she didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Since the location is right, it is that they and Shi Yong are not careful enough.


    But he quickly rejected the idea that search is the specialty of the police, so Shi Yong will definitely not let go of any place.


    And I didn''t let go of any clues.


    Now that all this is true, what could have gone wrong?


    142£¡


    Isn''t 142 referring to room 42 on the first floor?


    Lu Zhong saw that Yue Yunfei''s face was constantly changing. He thought Yue Yunfei was thinking about how to escape.


    And Zhu Bo told him before that this guy is very skilled. If he works hard, he is definitely not an opponent. But it''s obviously impossible to mobilize people from outside. After waiting for someone to mobilize, this guy must have escaped.


    Lu Zhong''s small eyes dribbled, and a wonderful idea suddenly appeared. He said in a scornful tone: "Comrade police, you should keep your word. Now you don''t find any drugs, but you have to abide by our previous agreement. "


    Yue Yunfei looked up and said calmly, "please show me the key to your room."


    Lu Zhong sneered: "don''t delay time. You know, how could drugs be hidden in the key


    Although he said so, he still gave the key to Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei took the key and looked at it again. He found that although it was a little similar to the last key, there was still a difference between the two when he looked at it carefully:


    the back of the last key was round, but now the key is a bit like an ellipse.


    Yue Yunfei gave the key to Lu Zhong and said, "do you have any other keys here?"


    "Hee, it''s beautiful. Don''t even think about it!" Lu Zhong said: "do you really think people in Phoenix Pavilion are easy to talk? I tell you, today you two broke the rules of our Phoenix Pavilion, so we have to follow our rules here. "


    Shi Yong said: "we are police. I advise you not to mess around!"


    "Jie Jie..." Lu Zhong said with a sneer: "police! In my eyes, the police are nothing. I tell you, as long as people break our rules, they can''t avoid three knives and six holes! "


    "Give me the key of other places, otherwise I will wave the knife three times. As for the hole, ha ha, I don''t know." Yue Yunfei in the hand is playing just now that army knife, does not care lightly says.Zhu Bo suddenly felt that the air around him suddenly became cold. He was about to move, but he only felt that the silver light flashed before his eyes, and the sword in Yue Yunfei''s hand was already on Lu Zhong''s neck.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Lu Zhong was kidnapped, Zhu Bo as the security captain, he is naturally the first person responsible.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Yue Yunfei said calmly: "do as I say, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will do too much to him."


    After all, Lu Zhong is a man who has seen the world. Although he was put on his neck by a knife, he believed that Yue Yunfei would never dare to hurt himself. He gritted his teeth and said, "I tell you, you''d better let me go, otherwise my people won''t let you go."


    Although these security guards have been frightened by Yue Yunfei, now that the manager is being held hostage, they have to look as if they are dead at home, which makes Lu Zhong dare to speak like this.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to talk nonsense any more, but proved his idea with the most direct action: he worked hard on his hand, and Lu Zhong''s neck was bleeding.


    "Get all the keys quickly!"


    When Zhu Bo saw that Lu Zhong''s neck was bleeding, he immediately made this wise decision.


    A security guard ran out quickly. After a while, he rushed in with a bunch of keys.


    Yue Yunfei observed for a while, pointed to a key and said, "where is this key?"


    Zhu Bo''s honest reply: "storage box."


    Yue Yunfei instantly understood that the man surnamed Gou must be a guest here, and then he hid the drugs in his storage box.


    Yue Yunfei endured the excitement in his heart and said, "open the 142 locker."


    Zhu Bo wants to stop talking. Then he goes to the VIP area, finds box 142 and opens it.


    The storage box is opened and there is an information bag inside. The sharp eyed Shi Yong rushed forward with an arrow step and had already held it in his hand.


    As the data bag was opened by Shi Yong, a few packets of white powdery objects appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    Shi Yong took out a bag and cut it with a knife. His face suddenly changed: "it''s drugs!"


    When Zhu Bo and others heard the speech, they came forward to watch one after another. At last, they were silent.


    This, Lu Zhong''s face appeared very complex expression: "impossible, absolutely impossible, we Phoenix Pavilion feel impossible to hide drugs."


    You know, the crime of possession of drugs is not small. How can he calm down when such a big thing happens now.


    Shi Yongliang issued the police official certificate, and everyone was dumbfounded. It turned out that they were really policemen. Then he took out his mobile phone and took several photos in succession. Then he said, "manager Lu, what else do you have to say now?"


    Lu Zhong''s face was as pale as death, although his boss Bai Wanfa had great powers and made many friends. But as long as this matter is exposed, few people will come forward to speak for him.


    A friend who drinks and eats is not a friend!


    Yue Yunfei''s main purpose is to find and fight drugs, not to attack Fenghuang Pavilion. Now that his goal has been achieved, he doesn''t want any more trouble.


    "Shi Yong, let''s go."


    Shi Yong thought Yue Yunfei had the next move, but he didn''t expect that he had stopped. Although he was a little reluctant, when he came, Li Xingbin had already made it clear to him. This time he just came to help Yue Yunfei, not the protagonist.


    Since Yue Yunfei is going to leave, he must have another discussion with director Li.


    After knowing that Yue Yunfei and Shi Yong left, Lu Zhongcai reacted.


    When such a big thing happened, he must let Bai Wanfa know. He soon dialed Bai Wanfa.


    As a result, before he spoke, Bai Wanfa had already said: "Lu Zhong, I''m just looking for you."


    "Boss, something''s wrong."


    "I know. If nothing happens, why do I call you?" Bai Wanfa on the other end of the phone was a little anxious: "you should put down what you are doing and come to Heshi as soon as possible. There is a big problem in our business."


    It turned out that it wasn''t drugs. Lu Zhong immediately congratulated himself that he didn''t say it, otherwise Bai Wanfa would have killed himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After breaking up with Shi Yong, Yue Yunfei dials Gou Jie.


    He said faintly: "in fact, I don''t want to deal with you, but I have to call you again. I have good news for you. I found your shipment


    Gou Jie asked straight to the point: "less nonsense, how can you return the goods to me?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "give it back to you! Why should I give it back to you? Besides, I don''t have the goods now. "


    "Where is that?"


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it!" Yue Yunfei deliberately delayed for a while, then said: "Oh, yes, I remember. In the public security bureau! "


    Gou Jie''s teeth cackled. He said in a gloomy voice, "Yue Yunfei, I swear I will kill you."


    Yue Yunfei sighed and said, "I''m sorry to tell you that there are many people who want to kill me, but none of them can succeed. I wonder if you will succeed? ""Yue Yunfei..."


    Yue Yunfei still wants to tease him, but he finds that there is a call coming in from Zhang Meng. No matter what Gou Jie says, he hangs up and connects Zhang Meng.


    "Hey, Feige, where are you?"


    Judging from the tone, Zhang Meng should be very excited at this time.


    "I''m on my way home. What''s the matter?"


    "Feige, let me tell you a piece of good news. Finally, I have news of Chen Shaofeng."


    Yue Yunfei was delighted and asked, "where is Chen Shaofeng?"

 Chapter 222

    "One of my brothers found him in a bar called dreamer, but my little brother was alone at that time, and there were several bodyguards beside him. My brother didn''t make a fuss, so he didn''t say anything


    "When did it happen?"


    "Last night."


    Yue Yunfei frowned. Chen Shaofeng appeared in the bar last night. Even if he didn''t find Zhang Meng''s little brother, he would appear tonight.


    You know, Chen Shaofeng is a cunning man.


    In order to steal love, he bought four or five houses, and the bars he visited must be more numerous!


    Yue Yunfei said: "Mengzi, Chen Shaofeng appeared last night. Maybe he won''t be there tonight."


    Zhang Meng said with a smile: "brother Fei, you don''t have to worry about this. My younger brother is smart. He has made it clear to you for a long time. He said that Chen Shaofeng had been there for several days. So it should be there tonight. "


    Yue Yunfei immediately felt relieved. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s abnormal behavior, he might have heard the news, so he hid in a familiar place instead of being a playboy as before.


    Yue Yunfei excitedly said: "Mengzi, in that case, let''s catch a turtle in a jar today."


    Zhang Meng said with a smile: "Chen Shaofeng, it''s hard to escape this dog day tonight."


    Yue Yunfei laughed, hung up the phone, and then drove home.


    He should have a good sleep, and then clean up Chen Shaofeng after he has enough spirit.


    One after another things make Yue Yunfei really tired recently, so he slept peacefully. When he woke up, it was already more than six in the afternoon.


    After eating the delicious food made by Mengyao, and then having a little warm with Mengyao, he left reluctantly.


    Sitting in the car, recalling that Huang Yuanyuan has indeed paid a lot for herself, his concern for Huang Yuanyuan is deeper.


    In the unconscious confusion, the car has arrived at the door of Zhang Meng''s billiards room.


    Yue Yunfei sobered up his dizzy head, and then dialed Zhang Meng''s phone: "Meng Zi, I''m at your door, you come out."


    Not long after Yue Yunfei finished calling, Zhang Meng came out with the chicken feather.


    After getting on the bus, Jimao and Yue Yunfei said hello to each other, and then introduced the specific situation of "dreamer bar" to Yue Yunfei.


    According to the introduction of Jimao, this bar is located in a remote place, and its scale is not very large, just like the roadside stall.


    Chen Shaofeng is a frequent visitor there. He has a private box here, and he stays in it most of the time.


    It is also a chance for Jimao to see Chen Shaofeng. That''s because Chen Shaofeng drank too much wine and was accidentally found out when he seduced a beautiful woman in the hall.


    After learning about this situation, people exchanged greetings for a while. The car made three turns and five turns. After crossing several complicated streets, it finally stopped at the door of a very humble bar.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the so-called bar. It was really shabby. If Chen Shaofeng had not taken refuge, he would not have come to such a place.


    Several people turn the car around again and park it in a very hidden place. Then they walk into the "dreamer bar."


    It''s not time to relax completely at the moment, so there are not many people in the bar. Only five or six customers were drinking and chatting.


    When the waiter saw the business coming, he welcomed it and asked enthusiastically, "what would you like to drink? Red wine or beer? "


    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng replied with one voice: "first a dozen beers, then a plate of melon seeds and popcorn."


    And chicken feather is underground, and has no say at all.


    After the waiter brought what they needed, he retired. While drinking, the three chatted with each other.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s phone suddenly rings. He opens it and sees that it''s Li Xingbin.


    His heart suddenly a tight, Li Xingbin had warned him, do not and Phoenix Pavilion side of the conflict. But he not only clashed with that side, but also twice!


    He gritted his teeth, then connected the phone and said with a smile, "Hello, Li Ju, what can I do for you?"


    Li Xingbin said angrily: "Yue Yunfei, do you take my words for a deaf ear? What did I tell you? I said that if it''s not a special situation, you should try not to conflict with Phoenix Pavilion.


    I didn''t expect you to come. You not only didn''t listen to me, but also insulted Bai Yitao in front of so many people. I said, what do you think? Do you think you can? I have nothing to do with you now? "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "Li Ju, don''t be angry first. It''s not too late for you to be angry after listening to my explanation."


    "No need to explain. Shi Yong has already explained it to me. I thought Shi Yong was more stable, so I sent him to go with you. I didn''t expect you to make such a big mess for me with your two virtuesYue Yunfei did not speak. He knew that since Li Xingbin said so, there was still room for recovery.


    "Li Ju, since captain Shi has explained to you. Then you say, at that time, if I didn''t go out, could I have my conscience? "


    Li Xingbin snorted coldly and said: "conscience is a fart. If you had conscience, you wouldn''t dig such a big hole for me. Do you know? The public security department has already called me to ask me about it! "


    Yue Yunfei took a sip of beer. He didn''t know Bai Wanfa. He may have a wide range of contacts, but he never thought that he was so capable that he would make friends with people with such power.


    Yue Yunfei asked tentatively, "Li Ju, what did they say?"


    At this time, Li Bin and other people have decided to take the trouble alone.


    After all, the killer''s career in recent years is not in vain. If he goes out to fight Bai Wanfa to the end, he believes that Bai Wanfa will lose miserably and even lose his life.


    You know, Yue Yunfei''s killer group is a world-famous organization.


    Li Xingbin felt that the lesson to Yue Yunfei was almost over, so he eased down and said truthfully: "it''s said that this matter ends here. Bai Wanfa doesn''t bother you any more, and you don''t think it happened to you about drugs! "


    Li Xingbin''s last sentence is obviously very difficult, but under pressure, and he has to think about the overall situation, he can only do so.


    Yue Yunfei nodded. Although he didn''t believe it was true that the Bai family let him go, since the upper authorities had already said something, Bai Wanfa was also a smart man. At this time, he would not commit a crime against the wind.


    Even if they have to deal with themselves, they have to wait until the wind is out.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei said, "OK, I''ll delete the photos copied from Shi Yong''s mobile phone later."


    "Well, you know what you''re doing. I... "


    As time goes on, there are more people in the bar.


    When the passenger flow is large, Chen Shaofeng also appears.


    However, it seems that he has really kept a low profile recently and is no longer swaggering like before.


    Chen Shaofeng was casually wearing a jacket, a cap on his head, and specially pressed the brim of the hat very low.


    If I didn''t know him very well, I couldn''t recognize him for a moment. Just appeared "Feige, look at Chen Shaofeng!"


    Not far away from him, he followed four big men, although they also looked like customers of drinking.


    But the careful people will soon find that the four men are four or five meters away from Chen Shaofeng, and their eyes are very focused, looking around from time to time.


    After Chen Shaofeng came in from the door, he didn''t have any stay in the hall, so he hurried into his private room.


    Seeing Chen Shaofeng, Yue Yunfei was ecstatic, and his long-standing worries finally came to an end.


    He hastily said: "that Li Bureau, I still have something very important, very important, I''ll hang up first."


    After that, he didn''t give Li Xingbin a chance to respond, so he immediately hung up the phone and turned it off.


    "Take the bull, in order to wish us a successful start, let''s go three times."


    Zhang Meng patted the table and said, "one must go."


    A crisp sound, three wine glasses touched together.


    "Come on, let''s go!" The three of them are brave and energetic, and they have the demeanor of Liangshan heroes drinking wine!


    After drinking, they strode toward Chen Shaofeng''s room.


    "Here it is!"


    With these words, the chicken feather has been heavily kicked on the door.


    At this time, Chen Shaofeng was drinking with a beautiful woman with long hair. At the moment when he saw Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei, the glass in his hand slipped out of his hand.


    "Pa!"


    The wine cup fell down and fell apart. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s heart broke.


    Chen Shaofeng''s four bodyguards also saw that the three were not good enough and there was no unnecessary nonsense. They began to attack Yue Yunfei, Zhang Meng and Jimao.


    With a wave of the guard''s number one hand, a machete slipped out of his sleeve. He slashed at Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to play with them. He aimed at them and hit him in the ribs.


    Bodyguard one fell to the ground.


    Bodyguard No. 2 is holding a swing stick in his hand and smashes it against Zhang Meng''s head.


    With a sneer, Zhang Meng kicks out a series of legs. The first kick kicks him away, and the second kick kicks him in the face.


    With a scream, No. 2 flew straight out. At the same time, a blood arrow with several teeth flew out of his mouth.


    Bodyguard No. 3 has a dagger in his hand. He stabs the chicken feather.


    Chicken feather is not as good as the first two, but he has a spear in his hand.Between the lightning and flint, the spear has reached No. 3''s neck. If he really wants to kill, No. 3 will die at this time.


    No. 3 didn''t speak. He glared at the feather and threw away the dagger. Chicken feather sneers and kicks it away.


    No. 4 saw that they had solved their three companions in the process of raising their hands and feet. Without saying a word, he threw away the wine he had just broken, and then squatted on the spot with his head in his arms.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    Chen Shaofeng wanted to rely on these four bodyguards for a while. He took the opportunity to escape, but he didn''t expect that they were so vulnerable that his heart sank into his stomach.


    Looking at the four bodyguards so vulnerable, Chen Shaofeng''s heart completely became cool!

 Chapter 223

    "You, get out first." Yue Yunfei pointed to Chen Shaofeng beside long hair beauty light said.


    The beauty saw Yue Yunfei''s skills, and she was already scared out of her wits.


    Without waiting for Yue Yunfei to finish, he ran out of the box.


    Yue Yunfei walked to Chen Shaofeng with a smile and said with a bad smile: "Mr. Chen, it seems that your level of playing hide and seek is not very high. Now the game between us should be over."


    Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of fear, and his body shrank back unnaturally. For Yue Yunfei, he knows his way of doing things too well.


    In order to revenge him and Huang Yuanyuan together, not only the Heshi group was closed down, but also Huang Yuanyuan was in prison. Is it possible for Yue Yunfei to let him go?


    "Yue Yunfei, you What are you up to? I tell you, don''t mess around, or I''ll call the police. " Chen Shaofeng tries to threaten Yue Yunfei by calling the police.


    Yue Yunfei slapped Chen Shaofeng in the face, and four obvious finger marks appeared on half of his face, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t even look at him. He poured a glass of wine and sat down beside him. He drank and said, "come on! Please tell me what is disorderly? Is it misappropriation of company assets? Or do they make false accounts and unite with the lawless to frame the chairman of the board? "


    "Yue Yunfei, what are you talking about? How can I not understand a word? " When Chen Shaofeng heard this, his heart went up to his throat, but he was still quibbling, trying to muddle through.


    "You don''t have to understand. You just have to believe that what I say is what you do." Yue Yunfei tapped his finger on the coffee table in front of him and said slowly:


    "Chen Shaofeng, as a director of Heshi group, you colluded with others to misappropriate the company''s assets, and made false accounts, which led to the closure of Heshi group and the arrest of its Chairman. Am I right? "


    "You talk nonsense! I''ve never done anything like that. What''s more, I''m also a director of Heshi group. What''s good for me if the company goes bankrupt? " Chen Shaofeng continued to quibble.


    Yue Yunfei finally finished a glass of wine. He said with a smile, "because you want to force Yuanyuan to marry you."


    Now, Chen Shaofeng shut up.


    "Chen Shaofeng, according to your personality, I didn''t have to tell you that. But I think you may never have a good life in your life, so I want to tell you, don''t treat us all as fools. "


    Looking at the sword in Yue Yunfei''s hand, Chen Shaofeng was so scared that he couldn''t help shivering. "Yue Yunfei, you What do you want? "


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to teach you a lesson. By the way, I can learn from you that there are still those people involved in the framing of Heshi group?" Yue Yunfei said carelessly, as if he knew that Chen Shaofeng would definitely speak.


    "No one else. I did all this by myself."


    Chen Shaofeng didn''t explain Ma Jianhong and Liu Xiong, not because he valued loyalty or something. But he knew that he would be sent to the Procuratorate by Yue Yunfei this time, and the two were government officials, so it should not be a problem for him to get out.


    If he pokes these two guys out, the three will be finished together.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you should still be such a man of friendship. Well, I''ll see how hard your mouth is. "


    After Yue Yunfei finished, he turned his wrist and stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s hand with his sabre.


    The palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand was on the tea table at that time, and the sabre was inserted into the tea table directly through his palm!


    Chen Shaofeng screamed, sweat drops the size of soybeans rolled down his head, and his whole face was distorted due to excessive pain.


    Looking at Chen Shaofeng struggling, Yue Yunfei sneers. He doesn''t want to let this person go. He absolutely hates Chen Shaofeng.


    At the board of directors, he attacked himself, kidnapped Chen Mengyao, threatened himself, framed Huang Yuanyuan and forced her to marry him.


    Yue Yunfei always remembers these three things.


    So he stabbed again with the second knife, but this time it was on his leg.


    Yue Yunfei''s hand is up and down, and Chen Shaofeng''s hand is bleeding. He''s going to be crazy. At the moment, he doesn''t care about his face and self-esteem. He just asks Yue Yunfei for mercy.


    But Yue Yunfei is not moved at all, because he has experienced the two extreme professions of special forces and killers, which makes his character complex and diverse.


    It not only has the enthusiasm and kindness of soldiers, but also has the indifference and ferocity of killers.


    If Chen Xuefeng is kind to himself, he will be desperate to protect Chen Mengyao from harm.


    If Chen Shaofeng has a grudge against himself, he will show his fierce side and give Chen Shaofeng an unforgettable lesson.


    He will try his best to repay his friend''s kindness.


    To the enemy, he has always adhered to the principle that no one will offend me and I will not offend him. But if a man offends me, I will surely kill his whole family!


    It sounds rude and savage, but bloody.


    However, it expresses his life attitude that rewards and punishments are clear, gratitude must be rewarded and revenge must be rewarded.


    For people like Chen Shaofeng, you have to take him down at one time, from body to mind. Otherwise, he will bite you again when he is relieved.Yue Yunfei finally stopped the saber, washed the blood on it with wine, and said faintly: "now we can talk about it. Come on, who are you with? "


    Chen Shaofeng originally thought that Yue Yunfei would just teach himself a lesson, and then send himself to the procuratorate, but he didn''t expect that he was so fierce. If it goes on like this, he won''t kill himself, but at least it''s OK for him to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    "Ma Jianhong and Liu Xiong also framed Heshi group together with me," he said with great pain


    "Who are these two?"


    "Ma Jianhong is the director of the tax bureau, and Liu Xiong is the deputy director of the industry and Commerce Bureau."


    "Well, if you had answered earlier Ha ha, it must be the same thing


    Chen Shaofeng, Zhang Meng and others were covered with black lines.


    Yue Yunfei did not care what they thought of him. He patted Chen Shaofeng''s face with the handle of a knife and said, "what are their hobbies and shortcomings?"


    He doesn''t know the advantages of these two guys, but Chen Shaofeng is clear about their disadvantages.


    Liu Xiong is greedy for money. Ma Jianhong looks like a gentleman on the surface, but in fact he is a hypocrite with good color. The degree of good color can even be summed up by evil, and his evil degree is absolutely more than you can imagine! "


    Yue Yunfei swallowed his saliva. He was evil beyond his imagination. What kind of state would it be?


    However, these are beyond his consideration. The effective information he gets now is: Liu Xiong is greedy for money, Ma Jianhong is good at sex.


    Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. No wonder Chen Shaofeng will cooperate with him.


    After knowing this, Yue Yunfei said: "Meng Zi, when you just came here, didn''t you say that this guy and you also have a grudge. My revenge is over now. Now it''s your turn. "


    Remembering that he cheated Zhang Meng and violated the agreement between the two of them, Chen Shaofeng''s pressure increased.


    Zhang Meng said with a smile: "brother Fei, although my hatred for this boy is not as deep as yours, I''m not as kind as you. Maybe I''ll kill him completely in a few moments."


    "I''ll keep this boy for good. Don''t be too cruel. After cleaning up, you can take them to your place and wait for them for a few days. When I catch those two guys, we''ll send them to the examination hospital together. "


    "Well, originally I wanted to kill him. Since Feige says so, I''ll leave him a dog."


    Yue Yunfei smiles and goes out.


    Seeing that Zhang Meng came to him with a bad smile, Chen Shaofeng quickly begged for mercy: "brother Zhang, brother Zhang, please forgive me this time. I will never dare to do it again next time."


    Zhang shook his head and said, "Mr. Chen, I can''t stand up to a brother like you. Fortunately, I found out earlier last time. If I were a little later, my business would not have been ruined by you! "


    "Brother Meng No, Meng ye, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings. I Ah, oh... "


    Zhang Meng held his hands in the shape of eagle''s claws and grasped the two softest places behind Chen Shaofeng''s waist.


    ¡­¡­


    About five minutes later, Zhang Meng and Jimao walked out happily, Zhang Meng''s face with the expression of joy after revenge, while Jimao escorted Chen Shaofeng.


    Chen Shaofeng limped, with a thick cloth wrapped around his hand, and the wound on his leg had obviously been treated simply without bleeding. It seems that Zhang Meng is also a careful man.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei waiting for him at the door, Zhang Meng came up and said with a smile, "brother Fei, what do you think I''ll do with this boy? I don''t think you know. "


    "It''s just a lesson."


    "It''s certain to teach a lesson, but I have something better. Guess what? " Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    "Why are you so wordy. If you like to say it or not, don''t pull it down. "


    Yue Yunfei knows that Zhang Meng is such a person. If there is a secret in his heart, if you ask him to say it, he will surely tell you the truth. But if you say you don''t want to hear it, he will tell you in a hurry.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Yue Yunfei to finish, Zhang Meng came close to Yue Yunfei''s ear and said, "brother Fei, I''ve damaged his two kidneys with a" Yin damaging hand "! And


    "Kuo, Meng Zi, why are you so bad! You''ve broken two kidneys of someone else. Doesn''t that make him a queen


    "Feige, it''s all from you!"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly a black line, Ya also too can make up. I learned from Laozi. Am I so bad? Again, I just stabbed his hands and legs with a knife. Did he use his hands instead of kidneys when he gave birth?


    How can Yue Yunfei feel so dirty?


    He took a look at Zhang Meng and found that this guy was thinking with a bad smile. He instantly understood why he was so evil all of a sudden. It turned out that there was a villain like Zhang Meng beside him!


    After a while of nervousness, he felt that he could not talk with such a guy any more, otherwise maybe his quality would really return to the primitive society.As soon as he thought about it, he quickly strode out.


    Zhang Meng ran after him and cried, "brother Fei, brother Fei, wait for me."

 Chapter 224

    Yue Yunfei suddenly turned back and said seriously, "shit, I''m going back to accompany Mengyao. What are you waiting for?"


    Zhang Meng looked at Zhang Meng with a strange look and swallowed what he wanted to tease him. Change the topic and say: "Feige, how can we do if you drive away?"


    "Taxi, of course." Yue Yunfei finished, afraid of Zhang Meng this Ya continue to entangle, then disappeared in the bar door.


    Zhang Meng expressed his serious dissatisfaction and severe criticism to Yue Yunfei''s behavior. He shook his head and said, "shit! He''s a man of the opposite sex


    Chicken feather swallowed saliva and asked weakly, "brother Meng, what shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s you who take him to take a taxi to the red chamber. I''ll go to find your sister Molly. "


    Zhang Meng didn''t say well, so he blocked a car at the door to leave, and then let the driver drive to Shucheng Second People''s hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, when Yue Yunfei went back, Chen Mengyao was already asleep, so he didn''t disturb her. Looking at Meng Yao''s quiet sleeping face, Yue Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after Yue Yunfei finished his daily training program, he bought breakfast for himself and Chen Mengyao as usual. After eating and drinking, he remembered that he had not gone to work for several days, and he didn''t know how to hear muxue these days.


    He called Wenren muxue and explained the situation to her. By the way, he also said hello to Wenren muxue.


    After hanging up, he lit a cigarette, sat down and began to think about the solution to Ma Jianhong and Liu Xiong.


    Although Chen Shaofeng has already given two testimonies, this is only one aspect of his testimony. If he refuses to admit his guilt, it is still very difficult to convict him.


    And if you take this matter to the procuratorate or the court, and all kinds of messy procedures come down, you may have to wait until the end of the year.


    So he decided to do it by himself, and let them plead guilty earlier, and Huang Yuanyuan would come out earlier. After making up his mind, he has also figured out how to deal with Liu Xiong - since he is greedy for money, give him money!


    After the last puff of smoke, he changed into the suit Huang Yuanyuan bought for himself, and then dressed up carefully. The whole person was instantly handsome!


    After all this, he drove to South Street.


    He wandered around the South Street for a while, and finally got what he wanted.


    He bought a thick gold-plated chain at the stall, and then bought some big rings.


    After dressing up like this, a local tyrant suddenly appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the South Street, Yue Yunfei thought of what happened at the gate of Heshi group. Even the taxi drivers knew themselves, and Liu Xiong must have known himself.


    He frowned and thought about it. He had a haircut in the nearby salon and shaved and dressed up.


    After finishing this set of changes, Yue Yunfei looked in the mirror and found that the change was really big enough. Even he began to doubt whether he was Yue Yunfei.


    After paying, he did the last prop assistance. He made some fake business cards for himself.


    The content on the business card is: Chairman of lvshi pig feed Co., Ltd., and his name is LvDa Pao.


    The reason why he makes his business card so down-to-earth is that he wants Liu Xiong to completely relax his vigilance and make him believe that he is here to ask him to do something.


    Because people have a common psychology: it seems that the more grounded people are, the easier they are to cheat, and the more grounded things are, the better to solve them.


    Just like giving an urban white-collar worker and a simple and honest farmer the same amount of money, and then letting a cheater cheat on him, he certainly does not hesitate to cheat the latter.


    Sitting in the car, he looked at himself now, with a finger like "gold chain" around his neck and a super big "big gold ring" on his finger It''s really a bit of a nouveau riche.


    "Granny has two legs." Yue Yunfei gave a bitter smile and drove to the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    After arriving at the Bureau of industry and commerce, he asked the staff where Liu Xiong''s office was, and then walked to the office.


    With a briefcase in his hand, Yue Yunfei knocked on the door of the office: "Dang, Dangdang!"


    "Come in."


    When Yue Yun flew in, Liu Xiong was drinking tea and reading a newspaper.


    Liu Xiong looks up and down at Yue Yunfei and finds that he has a temperament different from that of other upstarts. All other places are the same as ordinary upstarts: he wears a thick gold chain and a big gold ring around his neck. The whole body is full of the smell of upstarts, and this kind of person has absolutely no mind.


    Liu Zhigong was very happy when he was in Leiden. He had seen a lot of people dressed up like Yue Yunfei, so he was not surprised.


    He put down his newspaper and asked, "are you


    "Hello, director Liu. I''m Lu Dabang, chairman of Lushi Feed Co., Ltd. You may not know me yet. Here is my business card. "Suddenly, Liu Xiong frowned and found that when Lu Da Pao was talking, his face looked like Yue Yunfei who beat up a reporter at the gate of he''s group a few days ago.


    He asked suspiciously, "are you really Lu Da Pao? No other name? "


    Yue Yunfei also read a clue from his eyes. If Liu Xiong sees the flaw this time, he will not only fail in his mission, but also be severely punished by Liu Xiong.


    Yue Yunfei quickly put away the wisdom in his eyes, and his eyes became dim immediately.


    He has a smile on his face, just like an old fox who has been shopping for a long time. He said with a smile, "I''ve only had this name since I was born. I''ve never changed it."


    Liu Xiong shakes his head. Maybe he looks a little like them, so he dispels his worries. He took the card, looked at it casually and said, "Oh, it''s boss Lu. Please sit down. Please sit down


    Yue Yunfei sat down and put the briefcase casually, deliberately revealing several stacks of RMB inside.


    Liu Xiong''s eyes seem to sweep the briefcase that Yue Yunfei put in front of him carelessly. Now, he smiles more happily.


    But Liu Xiong, after all, is a man who has seen the world. He is not as green as those petty officials who have seen tens of thousands of yuan.


    "What would you like to drink, boss Lu? Tea or drink? "


    Liu Xiong didn''t ask Yue Yunfei what''s the matter. He has long summed up a set of experience in dealing with people who come to him for business: let them speak first, so that they can seize the initiative.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "green tea. I like tea. "


    "I didn''t expect that boss Lu still likes tea."


    Liu Xiong''s tone was slightly contemptuous. In his opinion, only literati like him could drink tea. These upstarts are just people like red bull and jiaduobao.


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei is not satisfied.


    However, if the research on tea ceremony is profound, I''m afraid he is 100 times more proficient than Liu Xiong.


    Liu Xiong asked his secretary to pour a cup of tea for Yue Yunfei, and the secretary went out cleverly.


    Obviously, he was used to this kind of thing, and he was not surprised.


    After the secretary went out, they chatted over tea for a while.


    After this chat, Yue Yunfei has a further understanding of Liu Xiong.


    In a word, Liu Xiong is greedy for money!


    After a conversation, after Yue Yunfei''s eloquence, Liu Xiong has a preliminary trust in Yue Yunfei, and his attitude is much better.


    Yue Yunfei felt that the time was ripe, so he said: "director Liu, I I think... "


    See Yue Yunfei finally exposed the purpose of this trip, but Liu Xiong this old fox is still pretending not to understand.


    He said with a smile: "boss Lu, you and I are so familiar! If you have anything to say, don''t stammer


    With a shy smile, Yue Yunfei said, "director Liu, I I want to ask you a little help


    Liu Xiong said with a smile, "boss Lu, what are you talking about. Now that I''m so familiar with both of them, just tell me. As long as it''s something I can help, let alone one, I can help even ten. But Xiao Lu, what you want me to do has nothing to do with my work. "


    The old fox is really cunning. As soon as he opens his mouth, he blocks Yue Yunfei''s mouth! It seems that this is obviously a sign that he wants to spend money on it.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "Liu Bureau, don''t worry, it''s just a little busy. As you said, it''s only half of your job. "


    "Xiao Lu, are you a good talker?" "Come on, what''s the matter?" said Liu Xiong over his tea? As long as it''s against the principle, it will still help me. "

 Chapter 225

    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "naturally, Mr. Liu, no matter how good our relationship is, I will make a clear distinction between our friendship and work. I don''t think it will be difficult for you to do it."


    "Ha ha What boss Lu said is true. For those of us, although we seem to have boundless scenery, we are suffering behind it. "


    You dog day, not to mention your waist package round drum, also said bitter, you are really a cannibal do not spit bone Lord ah.


    But Yue Yunfei certainly couldn''t say that. He said with a smile: "that''s what he said. There are few good officials like Liu, who not only abide by the law, but also read the feelings of their colleagues."


    Liu Xiong smiles heartily. As for whether he is the kind of person Yue Yunfei said, he knows it.


    Lu Feng said: "since he is no longer ashamed to talk about something, what do you want him to say? I''ll see if I can help you


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "I would like to thank Mr. Liu first."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you, Xiao Lu. When I finish listening, I think I can help you. It''s not too late for you to thank me again. But if I have more than enough, don''t blame me


    Yue Yunfei said: "in fact, it''s not a big thing. There''s something wrong with our company''s products, and there seems to be something wrong with our accounts. So I''d like to ask Liu Ju to give me a hand. "


    After hearing this, Liu Xiong lowered his face, lit a cigarette and said, "Xiao Lu, your problem is a little serious. You are not only involved in two problems, but also involved in two departments. It''s very difficult for me to solve your problem. "


    "Director Liu, you must help me this time, or my factory will close down."


    Liu Xiong smoking, frowning and said: "Xiaolv, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that you have a little difficulty in this matter. If you want to solve it, you have to have a good relationship between the top and the bottom. You can''t do without one place!"


    "Liu Ju, I understand that." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Xiao LV, you are so smart that you will surely be able to accomplish great things in the future. Well, I''ll go out and do some small things first, and I''ll be right back. If you have anything to do, hurry up. " Liu Xiong said and patted Yue Yunfei on the shoulder, showing an expression you know, then went out with a big stomach.


    "What a bloody vampire." Yue Yunfei said maliciously, "today you take 30000 yuan from Laozi, and tomorrow I''ll let you spit it out for me."


    After that, Yue Yunfei took out three stacks of tickets from his bag and put them under Liu Xiong''s stack of documents. He also took one of them out to reveal a red corner, which is easy to be seen by Liu Xiong.


    After putting the money away, Yue Yunfei drinks a cup of tea again, and Liu Xiong walks in with a smile on his face. He said with a smile: "Xiao LV, don''t worry. I will try my best to do this."


    Of course, Yue Yunfei knew that Liu Xiong had seen his every move, but in order not to embarrass him, he turned the topic and said, "director Liu, thank you so much. You have saved hundreds of people in our field."


    "Don''t worry too much. But this kind of thing is not suitable to talk about in the office, or we''ll make an appointment to have a detailed talk this evening. "


    Yue Yunfei gave a sneer in his heart, but he still pretended to smile: "OK, director Liu, shall we have a more detailed discussion at Hongbin hotel tonight? I''ll thank you again when it''s done. "


    Liu Xiong''s eyes swept the half of the red banknote, and with a cool smile, he covered up the half of the paper. Then he said with a smile, "brother Lu, OK. I''ll do it for you, brother


    Liu Xiong used to call Yue Yunfei boss Lu, but now he calls him brother Lu. Although it''s only a word difference, he still looks at the face of 30000 yuan. But even so, the difference is big.


    His name is Yue Yunfei, boss Lu, which means that he doesn''t really intend to help him, but calling him Lu laodi means that he really intends to help.


    "Brother Lu, since I have promised to help you, I''ll give you a hand. This is not my side has the final say, and it has to rely on the tax bureau to promise.


    "Brother Liu, I understand that. But I don''t know anyone from the tax bureau, and you have a lot of contacts, so I want you to help me introduce their leaders. "


    Liu Xiong said with a smile: "brother Lu, you are a businessman. It seems that you have done a lot of preparation before you came to me


    "Let brother Liu laugh, but I have to do it."


    Liu Xiong said with a smile: "I understand that. Businessmen should be more flexible and have more ways. You are so honest, brother. I''ll introduce you to the old horse of the tax bureau. "


    Yue Yunfei said: "is Lao Ma director Ma? I''ve heard that director Ma''s work style is rigorous, and he is also very serious, which is not accessible to ordinary people. "


    Liu Xiong sneered and said with disdain, "if others don''t understand him, don''t I know him? To say that he is serious is nonsense. He is not only lustful, but also... "Liu Xiong had a good conversation with Yue Yunfei, so he was so excited that he almost told about Ma Jianhong''s abnormal things.


    fortunately, he found out in time and shut up. Otherwise, Ma Jianhong''s details will be revealed.


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei is just a smile, although he plays the upstart this time, but he is not a fool. He knew that it would embarrass Liu Xiong to mention it again, and he was disgusted by it.


    He said with a smile: "since director Ma is approachable, I''d like to thank director Liu for introducing me tonight."


    Although it is a few short words, but it will cover up the embarrassment of Liu Xiong skillfully in the past, Liu Xiong to see him a higher level.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "I''ve accepted the recommendation of director Ma for you. All you need to do tonight is get some pretty girls to drink with


    Yue Yunfei was so happy that he said, "thank you first, brother Liu."


    With a big wave of his hand, Liu Xiong said boldly: "it''s a small matter, brother Lu, go back and get ready. When you''ve got everything ready, just call me. Then I''ll lead director Ma to come


    "Brother Liu, I depend on you to know director Ma."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll solve it for you, brother. "


    "Brother Liu, I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Good. See you in the evening."


    After Yue Yunfei left, Liu Xiong finished his work, and then called ma Jianhong.


    After receiving a call from Liu Xiong, he asked, "director Liu? What''s up? "


    Liu Xiong said with a bad smile, "my brother has a game tonight. I want you to go over. First of all, I''d like to introduce you to my brother. Second, my brother will find some beautiful girls to drink with. "


    As soon as he heard that a beautiful woman was coming to accompany him, Ma Jianhong was very excited.


    Hearing the strange voice over there, Liu Xiong asked with a bad smile, "director Ma, can you do it or not?"


    Liu Xiong''s pun not only asks whether Ma Jianhong will come to the party tonight, but also has another meaning.


    "Lao Liu, don''t talk nonsense with me. I''ll come tonight. I''m sure I''ll come Ma Jianhong said.


    "Well, that''s what we''ll say. As for whether you can or not, let''s talk with facts tonight. "


    Ma Jianhong confidently said: "well, do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    Liu Xiong said with a smile: "less nonsense, let''s talk with facts tonight."


    "Yes, it''s a deal." Ma Jianhong on the other end of the phone said with a smile: "if anyone loses, he will treat the Phoenix Pavilion for a month."


    After a while of talking, Liu Xiong and Ma Jianhong finally reached a consensus.


    After leaving the Bureau of industry and commerce, Yue Yunfei remembered that he had not visited Huang Yuguang for a long time. Although he said the operation was successful, he did not know what he was doing now? Although the operation is successful, but also do not know how the postoperative recovery?


    What''s more, the Heshi group is making so much trouble. Do you know if he knows? If he knew about it, did it affect his health?


    So thinking, he has come to the door of a supermarket. Then she drove to the first people''s hospital to buy something.


    To the ward where Huang Yuguang is, Yue Yunfei did not find Huang Yuguang. But it doesn''t look like being discharged, because all his things are still here.


    When Yue Yunfei was a little confused, a little nurse came in.


    "Hello, where is Mr. Huang who lives here, do you know?"


    The nurse blinked her big eyes and said, "Mr. Huang and Mrs. Huang have gone for a walk."


    Yue Yunfei is suddenly excited. It''s more than five days since Huang Yuguang said yesterday that he had more than ten days at most. He didn''t expect that Huang Yuguang was not dead, but he was more energetic. It''s really gratifying.


    After asking Huang Yuguang and his wife clearly in the park, Yue Yunfei found the old couple.


    "Uncle Huang, are you recovering well?"


    Because Yue Yunfei didn''t take off his make-up, and he was wearing cheap upstart cheats on his neck and hands, the old couple didn''t recognize him at first sight.


    Huang Yuguang asked, "who is calling, sir? I can''t remember where I met you in a moment


    Yue Yunfei suddenly confused: "Uncle Huang, I''m Yunfei, Yue Yunfei."


    "Yunfei! How did you become like this? " Ma Shuxia exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well Well That aunt, I just came from the set. I have a friend who is not a director. There is something wrong with his actor today, so I''m asked to save the set. I haven''t had time to change it. "


    "This child, you said you were dressed like this, and I didn''t recognize you all of a sudden." Ma Shuxia said with a smile: "Yunfei, that Yuanyuan..."


    Yue Yunfei''s heart was tight, and he didn''t know whether the old couple knew about Huang Yuanyuan''s arrest? So it''s hard for him to answer.

 Chapter 226

    Just when Yue Yunfei was worried, Huang Yuguang began to cough: "cough Cough... "


    Huang Yuguang began to cough violently, which made Ma Shuxia swallow her words again and pat Huang Yuguang on the back.


    After a while, Huang''s cough slowed down, but the severe cough had made his face very ugly.


    Yue Yunfei asked cautiously: "aunt Ma, how is uncle Huang recovering?"


    "I''ve recovered very well, but I''m still coughing. The doctors here said they would have to observe for a few more days. "


    Yue Yunfei nodded. As long as his illness is almost recovered, as for coughing, it''s all a small problem. As long as the right medicine is given to the case, he will get better soon.


    After the three came to the ward, Yue Yunfei relieved the old couple''s heart for a while. It can be seen that after this incident, the old couple liked Yue Yunfei more.


    "Yunfei, what''s Yuanyuan doing recently? Why haven''t you come to see me for days? " Huang Yuguang asked with a smile as he ate the apple Yue Yunfei had peeled.


    Yue Yunfei gave a bitter smile. It seems that Huang Yuguang and his wife don''t know what happened to Heshi group, and Huang Yuanyuan is still in the police station.


    "Yuanyuan is in Europe. I heard the vice president of their company say that the company seems to have a big deal with a European company, and this contract needs to be signed by her, so she went. I expect to be back this week. " Yue Yunfei is very uneasy said.


    "Yuanyuan has been a strong child since she was a child. After she comes back this time, I want her to let go of her work. It''s time for her to think about you two!"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He thought that after he rescued Huang Yuanyuan this time, he was going to weaken his relationship with her. Unexpectedly, Lao Huang wanted him to think about marriage. It''s really hard to do.


    Yue Yunfei was afraid that Huang Yuguang would continue to ask, so he quickly borrowed filming time to leave.


    As a result, as soon as he got to the elevator entrance, Ma Shuxia rushed out: "Yunfei, you wait, I have something to say to you."


    Yue Yun''s heart sank and asked, "what''s the matter, aunt?"


    "Yunfei, where is Yuanyuan now? How is she now? "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "aunt, Yuanyuan, she is in Europe. He called me yesterday. She said..."


    "Tell me the truth, I know all about it. What happened to Yuanyuan''s company? Do you think I don''t know? I''m just afraid that Lao Huang will not be able to bear the blow when he knows this fact, so I didn''t expose you on purpose just now. Now Lao Huang is not here. Please tell me. I have a bottom in my heart. "


    Yue Yunfei took a long breath and sorted out the sentence: "Yuanyuan is now in the police station, but she is also very well, and she will soon come out."


    Ma Shuxia anxiously said: "Yuanyuan, which police station is she in? Tell me, I''m going to see her


    "Auntie, please be calm. Yuanyuan will come out soon. It''s not too late for you to meet again."


    Ma Shuxia further asked: "how do you know she is coming out?"


    "Because I dress up like this today to save Yuanyuan. Today, I''ve set up a plan, just waiting for the two guys who framed Yuanyuan to take the bait. "


    "Will they take the bait?"


    "Don''t worry, auntie. As long as you grasp their weakness, they will be obedient."


    Yue Yunfei became a bamboo in his heart and said firmly.


    Ma Shuxia also learned about Yue Yunfei''s strength from the fact that Yue Yunfei was looking for a friend to see Huang Yuguang. As long as he said it, there would be no mistake.


    "Son, our Huang family owes you. After Yuanyuan comes out, I''ll..."


    Yue Yunfei knows that Ma Shuxia is going to talk about his marriage with Huang Yuanyuan. Although he knows it''s impolite to interrupt others, he still rushes to say, "aunt, there''s nothing wrong with it. We are all friends, that''s what I should do. Well, auntie, you''ve been out for a long time. Go back to accompany uncle Huang, or he will doubt it. "


    "Well, child, I''ll ask you about Yuanyuan."


    "It''s nothing, aunt. Yuanyuan''s business is my business." Yue Yunfei has already walked into the elevator.


    "This child, why so urgent, I also want to discuss with him about Yuanyuan''s marriage."


    "Marriage, who and whose marriage?" Huang Yuguang saw that Ma Shuxia had been out for a long time, so he went out to find her. As a result, as soon as he came out of the door, he heard the word "marriage".


    Ma Shuxia went to hold Huang Yuguang. As they walked, the old couple said, "it''s Yuanyuan and Yunfei''s marriage."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the first people''s Hospital, Yue Yunfei went to the police station again.


    Because of the help of Mu Xue, Huang Yuanyuan''s living conditions are still very good. She doesn''t live in a single room like other people. Instead, she lives alone.


    The environment in the house is also relatively good. There are both TV and newspapers of the day. They are almost catching up with the treatment of those powerful people after they are demoted.When Yue Yunfei went in, Huang Yuanyuan was reading a newspaper about Heshi group. What Huang Yuguang said is really right. She is really strong. She is already here, and she doesn''t forget to work.


    "Cough!" Yue Yunfei coughed deliberately to attract Huang Yuanyuan''s attention.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei, Huang Yuanyuan put down her newspaper and said happily, "my God, Yue Yunfei, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you become such a bad guy?"


    Yue Yunfei lies down on the bed and finds it really soft. He said with a smile: "look, is it like a local tyrant?"


    Huang Yuanyuan looked at him with disdain and said: "a fool can see that it''s a stall, and even ran to me to have a good time."


    Yue Yunfei said solemnly: "don''t underestimate these stall goods. It''s because of these stall goods that they will save you!"


    Huang Yuanyuan looks at Yue Yunfei with doubts. Does this guy want to bribe the leader with this?


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to beat around the bush with her, so he told her his plan and told her the agreement between himself and Liu Xiong.


    Huang Yuanyuan heard that the villain was about to fall asleep. Meanwhile, the injustice she suffered was about to be uncovered. Her eyes were filled with tears. She hugged Yue Yunfei and gave him two kisses on the face.


    "Yue Yunfei, thank you so much."


    "Thank you, don''t hate me in the future."


    "I hate you! Why should I hate you? "


    Yue Yunfei wanted to take this opportunity to clarify the relationship between himself and Huang Yuanyuan, just like between himself and Mu Xue.


    But when he saw Huang Yuanyuan''s happy face, he completely killed what he wanted to say.


    Let her fade away the relationship between him and several girls.


    Although it''s unfair to these girls, it''s better than heartache.


    After making such a plan, he took a deep breath and said with ease, "it''s nothing. I''m just joking."


    "Oh! So it is. I thought something was going to happen Huang Yuanyuan nodded, slightly nervous said.


    "What are you going to do tonight? What kind of bear do you want to look for? It''s a student sister. Where do you go to look for it? "


    Huang Yuanyuan found that after she got along with Yue Yunfei for a period of time, she not only became more courageous, but also felt that it was no big deal to say things she was embarrassed to say before. Is that the red is close to the red and the black is close to the ink?


    "What else can we do? Let''s make it cold. " Yue Yunfei said casually: "there are not many toads with three legs. Is it hard to find people with two legs? Don''t worry. Just find two of them to deal with. "


    "Any two, will you?"


    "Don''t worry, it will do." Yue Yunfei is very firm said: "you wait to get out of prison to raise enough spirit, let your Heshi group create brilliance again."


    Wanyuan is grateful to this man, but she is also confused.


    After leaving the police station, Yue Yunfei went home and had a good sleep.


    By the time he woke up again, Chen Mengyao had gone home from work and cooked the meal.


    After dinner, he accompanied Chen Mengyao to watch some TV dramas. Feeling that the time was almost up, he left home and drove to Ruyun nightclub, which is still a little famous in the local area.


    He knows what Ma Jianhong needs here.


    Deafening music, the smell of alcohol and tobacco filled the hall. Dressed in exposed beauty, wash cut blow shape kill Matt type man, they are selfless twist body.


    Yue Yunfei looked at it in disgust and shook his head. Then he ordered a cocktail and waited for the target to appear.


    There has never been a shortage of women in such places.


    He smoked a cigarette, and before he finished a cocktail, the target appeared.


    It''s a pretty girl with smoky makeup and a mini skirt.


    Smokey makeup has a wonderful figure and a beautiful face. She is also a middle-class beauty. If she doesn''t have a thick layer of cosmetics on her face, she is really pure.


    But often this kind of woman is the most attractive to men, can evoke their primitive desire, just like a goblin.


    Although see smoke makeup came over, but Yue Yunfei still ignored, he is still sitting drinking.


    "Hello, handsome man, can I have a drink here?" Smoke makeup said already sat down.


    Yue Yunfei a smile, teasing said: "OK, beauty, as long as you don''t dislike words, drink two cups can."


    Yue Yunfei looked up and saw the gold chain around his neck. She was surprised and said, "Wow! Handsome man, your gold chain is so thick. It must cost a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    "That''s all. I can give it to you anytime you want." Yue Yunfei said after drinking.


    "Handsome, are you kidding! Would you give me such a valuable thing? " Smoke makeup a face surprised to say.In this kind of place, they occasionally meet a few Kaizi, but those Kaizi must be Yue Yunfei. They are very small Kaizi.


    If they don''t come out, those young Kaizi will take advantage of the opportunity and give her several hundred yuan. But Yue Yunfei wanted to give her such a thick gold chain, which cost at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    See Yue Yunfei don''t speak, smoke makeup tentatively asked: "handsome, you really will give it to me?"


    "I will certainly, but I have one condition."


    "I''ll tell you, how can you give such a valuable thing away?" Smoked makeup drinking wine asked: "handsome, you are very harsh conditions, right? It can''t be S.M. or something? "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "sister, where do you want to go? Brother, I just want you to have a drink with one of my brothers. "


    Smoke makeup face expression immediately relaxed down, said: "drinking can, but that can increase money, a night of 1000."


    "Only drink, not sleep. Don''t worry. I''ll take you out and bring you back safely. " Yue Yunfei took out a thousand yuan and put it in front of him, saying, "this is a thousand yuan deposit. According to your standard, find two more. I''ll pay you five thousand dollars when it''s done. "

 Chapter 227

    In such a simple business, we only drink and don''t sleep with each other, and each person earns 2000 yuan. Of course, fumigation makeup would like to. Soon she found two more.


    And the beauty is also good, and smoke make-up on a par. One of them is Lili, the other is Wenwen.


    Yue Yunfei told the three of them about the situation, and then assigned them tasks: their main task is to do everything they can to get Liu Xiong and Ma Jianhong drunk, and the rest is none of their business.


    After everything was ready, Yue Yunfei looked at his watch. It was already half past seven. He called Liu Xiong: "Hello, brother Liu, I''m Xiao Lu. I''m ready. When will you and director Ma come over? "


    "Xiaolv, is it Hongbin hotel? Director Ma and I are already on our way. We will be there in 20 minutes at most. "


    "It''s Hongbin hotel. I''m waiting for you and director Ma here. "


    "OK. You must have a bright eye tonight. Director Ma is very picky, and he won''t take a look at the common vulgar powder. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile:" don''t worry, brother Liu. Although Lu Da Pao is a rough man, he has a lot of research on beautiful women. I''m looking for all the first-class beauties tonight, and they''re absolutely hot girls. I''m sure they''re not worse than the second tier stars. "


    "Ha ha You''re a good guy. If it''s true, I think you can do it tonight. "


    Liu Xiong was very happy and said: "brother Lu, since you have everything ready, I''m relieved. I''m still driving here. That''s it first. I''ll see you later. "


    "OK, brother Liu, drive carefully."


    "Don''t worry, brother, I''ll drive..."


    "Hiss!"


    "Ba ba..."


    "Where are your eyes?"


    After a burst of braking, there were several sirens in succession, and then came Liu Xiong''s rude call and curse.


    At ordinary times, Yue Yunfei really hopes to kill such corrupt officials, but today he really hopes that Bodhisattva will protect these two guys.


    "Brother Liu, are you ok?" Yue Yunfei pretends to care.


    "I almost ran into a guy who didn''t have long eyes just now, but it was a good thing. Well, brother, I won''t say any more. "


    Without waiting for Yue Yunfei to speak, Liu hung up.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and went to the room opened in advance for Ma Jianhong to check the monitoring facilities he installed. After being sure, he waited for Liu Xiong and Ma Jianhong to enter the trap.


    After a while, Liu Xiong and Ma Jianhong came. It''s Ma Jianhong''s car. It''s an Audi A6.


    See two people get off, Yue Yunfei met up.


    At the moment of seeing Yue Yunfei, Ma Jianhong''s face suddenly changed. He was very surprised and said, "you You''re not that Yue Yunfei, who beat up reporters


    Yue Yunfei''s heart suddenly tightened. He just dropped their camera. How could he become a gangster who beat reporters?


    Although he is nervous, he is a man who has seen the world. If he can''t deal with this little thing, how can he be a killer.


    He said calmly, "director Ma, many people think I''m like Yue Fei. Even director Liu said I''m like him, but my name is LV Daban, not Yue Fei."


    "It''s Yue Yunfei." Ma Jianhong explained.


    "Oh, it''s Yue Yunfei." The embarrassed Yue Yunfei smiles.


    Liu Xiong said to Yuanchang, "director Ma, don''t make a fuss. When I first saw Xiao Lu, I thought he was like Yue Yunfei, but it turned out that he was Lu Dagang, not Yue Yunfei. "


    Ma Jianhong and Liu Xiong are always in collusion. After listening to his explanation, he saw that although they look very similar. But Yue Yunfei''s sharp temperament can''t be compared with Lu''s artillery.


    He dispelled his doubts and believed that this man was Lu Dabang, not Yue Yunfei.


    When sitting down, Yue Yunfei arranged it like this: there is an empty seat between Ma Jianhong and Liu Xiong, so that Yan Xun makeup sits between them, Wen Wen and Li Li sit on both sides, and Yue Yunfei accompanies them.


    The food is very rich, and the wine is also good. Today Yue Yunfei is going to get drunk.


    Since sitting down, Ma Jianhong has been peeking at Lili.


    Yue Yunfei smiles. The old man is really lustful. It seems that he can''t help it. But now it''s not time for Shasha to make a move, so let''s just hang his appetite.


    Yue Yunfei poured himself a full glass of wine and said in a loud voice: "brother Liu, although I''m already acquainted with you, I still meet director Ma for the first time. Brother, in order to show my respect to you two, I''ll do this first. Please help yourself


    After Yue Yunfei finished, he raised his head and there was no wine left in the cup.


    After drinking, Yue Yunfei also turned the bottom of the cup over to Ma and Liu, indicating that he was clean.Ma and Liu look at each other face to face. Other people''s younger generation have already been like this. If they don''t show themselves again, won''t they leave them at Grandma''s house?


    "Well, it''s rare for boss Lu to be so straightforward. We''ve done this wine."


    Ma Jianhong and Liu Xiong also drink a glass of wine.


    "The two elder brothers are really massive." Yue Yunfei poured himself a full glass of wine and said with a smile, "director Ma, I''d like to propose a toast to you for the first time. I hope you will take care of my younger brother more in the future."


    Ma Jianhong is very satisfied with the women Yue Yunfei is looking for, especially Sha Sha, so his attitude towards Yue Yunfei is much better.


    He said with a smile: "since boss Lu is Liu Xiong''s friend, that is, my friend Ma, why are friends so polite?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "it''s rare that the horse owner Ren thinks highly of me. I''m so happy to be friends with a guy like me. Director Ma, as long as you can use my place in the future, as long as you say something, I will never frown even if you let me go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire. "


    "Good, fast enough."


    "Zheng!"


    One touch of glass, two people drink together.


    Seeing this, Lili quickly flattered and said in a sweet voice, "Ma Zhu Ren, you are so manly. Lili, I want to have a drink with you."


    In the face of Lili''s proud double peaks, Ma Jianhong would have had a long time ago if she had not deliberately restrained herself. Now Lili''s body movements and the whine of the soul, he had already been burning.


    Without saying a word, Ma Jianhong quickly picked up her glass and had a drink with Lili.


    See Lili like this, smoke makeup and Wen Wen also not to be outdone, have to Ma Jianhong toast.


    Ma Jianhong, a luster, likes Lili, but Wenwen and smoked makeup are also beauties. First regardless of whether he eat or not, of course, I hope the more beautiful the better.


    He is open to all who come.


    Ma Jianhong is entangled by these girls, and Yue Yunfei begins to attack Liu Xiong.


    He poured himself another glass of wine and said to Liu Xiong, "brother Liu, if it wasn''t for your introduction, I wouldn''t know director Ma. I don''t care whether I can help you or not, brother. I''m very grateful to you. Brother Liu, in order to show my respect to you, I''ll give you another toast. "


    , Liu Xiong began to look ugly, two cups in succession, which was 42, and fifty-two degrees of Baijiu!


    The problem is that Liu Xiong''s amount of alcohol is just the same. What''s more, in a minute, his liver doesn''t even have the chance to decompose.


    In such a short period of time, these four Liang wines can definitely be used by people like Liu Xiong.


    But that''s the rule on the wine market. As long as you take the first glass of wine, you can''t push off the second, third and so on


    Until it''s over or down.


    After a while of hesitation, Liu Xiong finally took up his glass: "come on, brother, since you think so much of me, I will give my life to accompany a gentleman today."


    After another glass of wine, Liu Xiong obviously took a smack at yahuazi. Obviously, he couldn''t stand it now.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei gave Yan Xun makeup a wink again. Yan Xun makeup immediately understood and quickly offered a toast to Liu Xiong.


    After a while of shirking, Liu Xiong finally prostrated himself in the smoke Well, it''s under the mini skirt!


    In this process, Yue Yunfei did not mention his difficulties.


    Because his original intention is to intoxicate them and ask them for evidence of their crimes, and that is just a cover for him.


    Liu Xiong and Ma Jianhong also hold the mentality that more is better than less. Since LV Dabang doesn''t mention that, they don''t care.


    Anyway, Liu Xiong thinks he hasn''t done anything. He''s got 30000 yuan, and Ma Jianhong has decided to eat Lili. Why do they want to make trouble for themselves?


    In this way, the three girls took turns on the stage, all using the trick of seducing men to give two people a cup after cup of wine, while the two old guys just drink one cup after another.


    During this period, the three girls also drank, but most of them were drunk by Liu Xiong and Ma Jianhong.


    Push the cup and change the cup. In the twinkling of an eye, two bottles of Baijiu had already seen the bottom.


    At this time, Liu Xiong''s tongue is a little stiff, while Ma Jianhong is also drunk.


    With drunk Ma Jianhong has ignored others in front, not only to Lili said yellow tone, and even move.


    Yue Yunfei said loudly: "director Ma, it''s late at night now, and director Liu drinks a little too much, it''s not convenient to drive. You two don''t want to go home tonight. I''ve opened a room for you here. Can you sleep here all night


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with that." Ma Jianhong then stood up and went away wobbly.


    "Lili, you and Wenwen, help director Liu to the room."


    Ma Jianhong, holding two beauties in her arms, staggers to the open room.


    After Ma Jianhong and others left, Yue Yunfei and Yanxun makeup helped him to another room. Then he asked Yanxun makeup to leave and began to ask Liu Xiong:"Brother Liu, are you ok?"


    "Wine Wine, I want to drink Alcohol. Wenwen, bring me some wine! "


    "Brother Liu, this is wine." Yue Yunfei said to pour a cup of cold boiled water in the past.


    "Gudu Goo Doo! Good Wine, and It''s Ice Town "Yes."


    Yue Yunfei smiles and sees that he is so drunk that he can''t drink a cup of urine now.


    Yue Yunfei laughs and opens the recorder he has prepared. Just as he is about to inquire, the door is knocked.


    He looked at Lili and found that her clothes were neat and tidy, and there was no sign of that, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Director Ma has gone."


    Yue Yunfei raised his eyebrows and asked, "why? When did you leave? "


    "As soon as he left, he answered the phone and left in a hurry."


    "Dry!"


    Yue Yunfei said a punch hit heavily on the doorframe, scared Lili back and forth!

 Chapter 228

    Yue Yunfei originally thought that as soon as Ma Jianhong entered the room, he would immediately touch the beauties. As long as his movements are monitored and photographed, he will be taken care of.


    But he didn''t think of a telephone plan.


    It really made Yue Yunfei angry.


    He took a deep breath and found Lili looking at him in horror.


    In order not to make his motivation be aware of the three girls, he suppressed the anger in his heart, and then handed the remaining 5000 yuan to the hands of Yan Xun makeup to send them away.


    Yue Yunfei closes the door and finds that Liu Xiong is still talking nonsense.


    He gave a smile, although he failed to get the evidence of Ma Jianhong''s crime this time.


    But he believes that Ma Jianhong can''t run away from the temple, and he will find evidence of his committing crimes. What''s more, Liu Xiong is still in his own hands, and he is more or less relieved.


    He patted Liu Xiong''s face and asked, "brother Liu, are you brothers with me?"


    "Yes Brother, big gun, second gun, you are all my brothers and my good brothers. " Liu Xiong said vaguely.


    "Brother Liu, since you are my brother, you must answer honestly when your brother asks you a few questions."


    "Good brother, be loyal. You Ask Let''s go. "


    "Brother Liu, do you know Chen Shaofeng?"


    "You know, he''s a director of the group. I also want toads to eat swans. I not only want to marry that woman, but also want to be the chairman of the board. Brother, do you think it''s funny? "


    "Ridiculous, very ridiculous." Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "brother Liu, why didn''t he marry Huang Yuanyuan in the end?"


    "That woman is not by that Yue Yue Is Yunfei occupied! So he didn''t get married. " Liu Xiong suddenly sat up and said, "but brother Brother, although that guy didn''t marry Huang Yuanyuan or become the chairman of the board, he made up the Heshi group It''s broken. "


    "Brother Liu, you should be my friend! How can you say it''s Chen Shaofeng? "


    "Put Fart! Who said it was Huang Yuanyuan? It was Chen Shaofeng who brought her down, and I helped him. "


    "Brother Liu, don''t deceive me. You are not familiar with him. How can you know so clearly?"


    "Waste Nonsense, who said I didn''t know him well Well done. He and I are still good brothers, so I helped him, and he gave me a bank card with millions in it. " Liu Xiong also put his bank card in front of Yue Yun''s eyes.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "brother Liu, can you show me?"


    Liu Xiong slowly handed the card to Yue Yunfei and said, "brother, remember Remember to remember me, a few There are millions of them. "


    Yue Yunfei took the card and put it in his pocket. It will be important material evidence in the future. Then he stuffed the room card to Liu Xiong. "Brother Liu, you must install this card."


    "That''s nature." Liu Xiong said: "Er Pao, take the wine Here comes the wine


    Yue Yunfei had a bad idea in his heart. He said with a bad smile, "brother Liu, wait a moment, I''ll go and get you some wine."


    He took a cup, and then went to the bathroom, only to hear the bathroom "Biang Dangdang" a sound, he came out with a slightly yellow liquid with a bad smile.


    "Brother Liu, here comes the wine."


    Liu Xiong drank two mouthfuls, how to say: "good wine, really good wine!"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly a black line, quickly said: "brother Liu, as long as you want to drink, brother, I''ll be ready for you at any time."


    "Good brother, be loyal." Liu Xiong slapped Yue Yunfei on the shoulder again and said, "brother, where were we just talking about?"


    "Well When it comes to how you helped Chen Shaofeng with his accounting. "


    "Oh, yes. In fact, this is also very simple. Chen Shaofeng has already made a good account in advance. I''ll ask my people to do something about it and ask director Ma to cooperate. Naturally, there will be a problem with their account with the group. If we attack them suddenly again, they will have no way back. Ah ha ha... "


    Liu Xiong beat the table with his hand and began to sing the drama excitedly: "elder sister Liu''s speech is too biased. Who says that women are inferior to men..."


    In the face of Liu Xiong''s crime, Yue Yunfei gritted his teeth angrily. He was really cruel. He just gave him half of the "wine" he had just drunk.


    If you knew he was so hateful, you should let him drink the original "Feige urine!"


    ¡­¡­


    At more than 10 o''clock the next morning, Yue Yunfei went to Ma Jianhong''s house with several monitoring probes, because he wanted to monitor the cat.


    At this time is working time, Ma Jianhong home and no one.


    After entering, he crept around downstairs and found nothing of value. The only thing that makes him look good is a photo frame:There are two men and one woman in the frame. The man is Ma Jianhong, and the woman''s age should be Ma Jianhong''s wife. The other woman should be in her twenties, wearing a doctor''s uniform and hat. I don''t know if it''s his daughter? But it''s pretty.


    There are several words on the back of the frame: take a picture with Bingbing.


    After watching, Yue Yunfei shook his head with a smile, and then put the photo frame away. And then they installed cameras in the living room, kitchen and bedroom.


    After the camera was installed, he debugged it with his mobile phone, and it almost reached 360 degrees, with good results. Then he restored everything to its original state and left.


    He can clearly observe from his mobile phone that at noon, Ma Jianhong did not go home, but his wife went home.


    When his wife comes home, she seems to be calling someone. She seems to be saying sweet words, just like a little couple in love!


    However, all these are useless information, and Yue Yunfei doesn''t care, so he doesn''t hear what Ma Jianhong''s wife and son Wen Huaqing are saying.


    All afternoon, Yue Yunfei spent staring at his mobile phone.


    Because he has read novels before, many people who cheat always bring their lovers home when their spouses work.


    Stealing is a kind of stimulation. Only in this way can we have excitement.


    However, Yue Yunfei was disappointed that no one appeared in the monitoring.


    It wasn''t until 6 p.m. that Ma Jianhong appeared in the picture. After a while, his wife and Bingbing also appeared in the picture.


    When they were having dinner, Wen Huaqing said, "Lao Ma, today we are going to visit director Wang''s house."


    Ma Jianhong said, "what are you going to do?"


    Wen Huaqing said: "what do you want to do? Ma Jianhong, I ask you, deputy director Li is ten years younger than you, and he entered the unit later than you, but now he has become deputy director. And you are still a poor director. You say you are a director, and you are a deputy. You are not ashamed. I am ashamed of you. "


    It can be said that this matter has been the pain of Ma Jianhong''s life. Since he joined the tax bureau, he first rose to the group leader in five years, and then to the deputy director in ten years.


    And then it took another 15 years to stay where you are.


    Although the unit has had many opportunities for promotion, seeing that his former subordinates have become his superiors, he is just in a hurry, but he can''t help it.


    This incident can be said to be a lifelong wound in Ma Jianhong''s heart.


    Now his wife sprinkles salt on his wound, can it not make him angry.


    "Wenhuaqing, what do you care? My mother told you that even if he was Li Xing, he would have to call me brother Ma when he saw me. More about that... "


    "Ma Jianhong, are you going to be shameless? Every time I mention it, you''ll give me that excuse. " Ma''s wife stood up and said fiercely, "I tell you, you have to go today. You have to go if you don''t want to."


    "I just don''t want to go. I like the position of deputy director all my life. What can you do to me?" Ma Jianhong also very stubborn said.


    At this time, Bingbing opens the door and goes out.


    Wen Huaqing and Ma Jianhong seem to be used to this. Without looking at Bingbing, she points to Ma Jianhong and says, "Ma Jianhong, I''ve spent eight lives with you. When I was blind, how could I choose you to be such a loser! "


    Ma Jianhong eyes a stare, also without showing weakness said: "don''t think I''m not promising, right? You think I''m a loser, don''t you? Then you go with your little lover Wu Xin! Would you like to see if they want you to be a miserable old lady now? "


    Wen Huaqing''s face turned blue and trembled with anger. He bit his teeth and said, "Ma Jianhong, you shameless old man, I I... "


    "You You what you, you don''t think you and that Wu Xin do those ugly things I don''t know. I tell you, I know all about it. I just don''t want to pierce this layer of window paper. Since you say that today, I''ll give up. "


    Yue Yunfei immediately understood why wenhuaqing would be like that when he called at noon. It turned out that he really called his little lover again!


    Yue Yunfei really doesn''t want to say anything to Ma Jianhong and his wife.


    He also cheated with his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Huaqing clenches her teeth, picks up a pair of chopsticks on the dining table and throws them at Ma Jianhong''s face. Ma Jianhong doesn''t want to be outdone, but also deals with his wife Wen Huaqing in the same way.


    Soon, the two men began to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    The final result was that Ma''s wife''s face was beaten high and swollen, and Ma Jianhong also had several blood grooves on her face, and her shirt was torn into silk thread.


    Ma''s wife went upstairs and simply packed up, then slammed out the door.


    Ma Jianhong didn''t even look at her. He got up to wash his face, treated the wound briefly, then changed a clean dress, and finally called a man named Mimi:"Hey, honey, there''s no one in my house right now. Come to my house


    Anyway, Yue Yunfei couldn''t hear what the other end of the phone was saying, but not long after Ma Jianhong hung up, a hot girl with long hair came to his home.


    Hot girl looks pretty good, but after seeing her, Ma Jianhong is also in line with the idea of not letting it go and overwhelms her at one stroke.


    And the location, just in the living room!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of such a crime scene, Yue Yunfei had to smoke a cigarette to calm down the evil fire on himself.


    More than ten minutes later, a big war finally ended!


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and sighed: "it''s better than the Japanese devils ..£¡¡±


    At this time, Chen Mengyao ran to Yue Yunfei and asked, "brother Yunfei, what were you looking at?"


    "Well This This... " Yue Yunfei scratched his head and said with a smile, "I was watching a movie just now. I mean the people in the movie are too .£¡¡±


    "Brother Yunfei, how bad is it? I want to see it, too. "


    Yue Yunfei''s forehead suddenly appears three black lines. Does this let Mengyao see?

 Chapter 229

    After some thinking, Yue Yunfei decided not to let Mengyao see it. Such a vicious picture would definitely pollute Mengyao''s pure heart.


    "Well Mengyao, there''s nothing good to see. You''d better not watch it. Just watch those youth idol dramas. These things are not suitable for you. "


    Chen Mengyao put a small tomato in Yue Yunfei''s mouth and said with a smile: "brother Yunfei, even if you don''t let me see it, I know. You''re watching that video! Is what I said right? Cluck... "


    If the black line can appear on the face again, Yue Yunfei estimates that the black line on the face can already weave a scarf!


    Where does this girl know these messy things?


    It''s changing too fast, isn''t it!


    Yue Yunfei said with a bitter smile, "Congratulations, Mengyao. You guessed wrong. I didn''t see the kind of video Mr. Cang took. "


    While eating potato chips, Chen Mengyao said, "brother Yunfei, when has she been good?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "she has not been kind, but I don''t like to see her. I''m looking at Ozawa. "


    "Oh, what kind of game is Maria Ozawa? I only played super Mary when I was a child, but I haven''t played the super Maria you said! By the way, brother Yunfei, is that super Maria''s game fun? "


    "Well It''s fun, it''s cheap, it''s high quality, and it''s addictive. " After that, Yue Yunfei smiles at Chen Mengyao.


    "Brother Yunfei, why are you so bad?" Chen Mengyao said shyly.


    Although she didn''t quite understand what Yue Yunfei said, she could guess from his expression of humble love for you


    "Mengyao, how can I be bad?" Yue Yunfei continued to tease and asked.


    "You are bad, you are a big bad egg." Chen Mengyao ran over and hit Yue Yunfei''s mouth with a powder fist.


    "Hee hee Mengyao, men are not bad, women do not love. It''s because I''m so bad, brother Yunfei, that you fall in love with me. "


    Yue Yunfei said in Chen Mengyao''s nose, gently scraping, and asked: "Mengyao, do you love me?"


    "I I''m not going to love you, bad guy. " Although Chen Mengyao said so, it can be seen that she was right and wrong.


    Seeing this shy Chen Mengyao, Yue Yunfei put his arms around her and whispered in her ear, "let''s play that game, too."


    "Bad Egg, let me go Chen Mengyao gently pushes Yue Yunfei''s hand, but she can''t help slowly closing her eyes.


    Turn off the lights.


    After getting up, he and Mengyao cleaned up. After lunch, he went to Ma Jianhong''s unit.


    When he arrived at the tax bureau, he did not rush to find Ma Jianhong, but asked the cleaners about the situation of their unit.


    The cleaner said: "the central government is holding the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China these two days, so the staff of our unit are organizing all the staff to study these two days, even in the canteen at noon."


    No wonder Ma Jianhong didn''t go home at noon yesterday. So it is. After understanding this, Yue Yunfei said thank you to the cleaner and left.


    Looking at the mobile hard disk in his hand, he showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "God helps me! Since you are in the canteen, I won''t find you again. "


    After that, Yue Yunfei found the line to control their canteen TV, and then did some tricks on it, copying the contents of the mobile hard disk to the controller.


    "Done!" Yue Yunfei clapped his hands with a smile, and then walked to the canteen in a big way.


    When he found the latter, he was eating in the canteen, and there were a lot of people. It seemed that there were more than 100 people.


    They are all eating while watching TV. It''s not surprising that the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is being broadcast live on TV. It seems that they are really learning the spirit of the conference.


    Yue Yunfei gives a cold smile. People like Ma Jianhong and Liu Xiong, not to mention learning the spirit of the 18th CPC National Congress, can''t improve their consciousness and party spirit even after learning the spirit of the 19th and 20th CPC National Congress. They will always be corrupt officials.


    Both of them, they''re bad to the core.


    Yue Yunfei shakes his head and Ma Jianhong''s eyes are calm.


    At the moment of seeing Yue Yunfei, Ma Jianhong got up reflexively and said in an unfriendly tone: "boss Lu, how did you find my company? Why don''t you go back quickly and let''s talk about something later? "


    It seems that the brotherhood on the wine market is not reliable. Only one night later, LV brothers became boss Lv.


    But Yue Yunfei doesn''t mind, because he doesn''t care to be brothers with such people.


    Yue Yunfei sat opposite him and said with a faint smile: "director Ma, maybe I think it''s more appropriate for you to call me Yue Yunfei!"


    The muscles on Ma Jianhong''s face jerked uneasily. He knew that he had been cheated by the young man in front of him.


    Lu Da Pao is Yue Yunfei.Ma Jianhong spat out half of the chicken leg in her mouth, pointed to Yue Yunfei and said: "it seems that you really had a premeditation. Yue Yunfei, I tell you, you''d better not mess around, or I''ll let Huang Yuanyuan stay in prison all her life. "


    "Ha ha Are you an actor of Errenzhuan Yue Yunfei slowly pressed down his raised finger and said with a smile, "director Ma, please consider your own safety first when you say these words!"


    Ma Jianhong''s face changed slightly. He began to be a little afraid of Yue Yunfei. He was afraid that what he said would be true.


    "Do you think you''ll be scared by Yue Yunfei after so many years? I tell you, Laozi, I am. If you want to frighten me, there is no way. "


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette, took two puffs and said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you and Mimi?"


    Ma Jianhong''s face suddenly changed, a face became distorted, brush stand up, gnash teeth said: "Yue Yunfei, you .£¡¡±


    "Director Ma is really smart! Even I know my obscure nickname. No wonder you can be the director and I''m just a hooligan! "


    Yue Yunfei said, looking around, found that there are many you look at them here, he continued: "Ma Jianhong, even if I''m not good, I''m better than you."


    After a sentence, Yue Yunfei changed his playful face and began to take his tone seriously: "Ma Jianhong, what role did you play in setting up Heshi group? Please call me as soon as possible!"


    Yue Yunfei''s words are like iron. His eyes are fixed on the knife. Ma Jianhong''s heart is beating with irresistible dignity.


    Ma Jianhong''s face changed and she sophisticated: "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    "Well, it seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. I''ll show you what I''m doing today. "


    "Yue Yunfei, you Want to do What for? I can sue I tell you, this is us People Don''t mess up our canteen It''s a mess. "


    "Since you don''t follow the rules, don''t blame me for not following the rules."


    After that, he operated several times on his mobile phone, and the 18 meals on the big screen of the canteen disappeared, replaced by Ma Jianhong and Wen Huaqing!


    All of a sudden, the staff in the canteen began to talk in a low voice.


    "You What are you up to? Turn it off, turn it off. " Ma Jianhong growled at Yue Yunfei like crazy.


    But Yue Yunfei is still unmoved. The video of Ma Jianhong fighting with Wen Huaqing is on at the moment.


    "Director Ma, you can be honest now."


    Ma Jianhong was completely frightened. He knew what would happen next.


    Although he shakes out the Heshi group, it''s also his life to go to prison, but it''s better than being stabbed in the spine and scolding animals.


    Ma Jianhong had no blood on his face, just like a zombie who had lost his life. He was decadent and paralyzed in his chair, and said feebly: "Yue Yunfei, I said, I said everything. You turn it off quickly. "


    "Well, it seems that you haven''t completely lost your nature."


    At this time, the discussion in the canteen became louder.


    When such a big thing happened, the leaders of the tax bureau knew what was going on. It must be their subordinates who were threatened.


    One is three deputy director came, very serious to Yue Yunfei said: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Yue Yun fly head also don''t return of say: "administer justice, beg to return justice."


    One of the deputy directors, with a face full of flesh, said coldly, "hum, I see you are an old fool. You have no quality at all. They don''t even stand up when they see the leaders. They are still trying to be reasonable. "


    Yue Yunfei stood up slowly, spread his hands, and said with a smile: "I''ve seen leaders who are countless times bigger than you, not to mention you as a small official. What''s more, you are not my leader, and you are unreasonable first."


    "You..."


    The deputy director was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. The flesh on his face was shaking.


    "Young man, who are you? If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll call the police and charge you with disturbing the order of the meeting without any reason. " Director Shan Feike said very seriously.


    The speech level of the director is different from that of the deputy director. When people speak, they will feel like they are breaking the law. And the deputy director is still there, trying to use his position to scare others.


    It can be imagined that which is more powerful is not clear at a glance!


    Yue Yunfei said with a faint smile, "I''m from the Public Security Bureau."


    "From the Public Security Bureau, does the public security bureau have comrades dressed like you?" Shan Fei Ke looked up and down at Yue Yunfei and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, why not? I''m disguised."


    "Well, you think it''s a movie, and you''re dressed up."


    Yue Yunfei spread out his hands and said, "since you don''t believe me, I have to call you to make sure of my identity.""I see what kind of tricks you can make," sneered the deputy directo

 Chapter 230

    Yue Yunfei took out his mobile phone, then dialed Li Xingbin and said, "Hello, director Li, I''ve done everything you told me. I''m still in the tax bureau at this meeting. The comrades of the tax bureau doubt my identity. He said I''m not our internal staff. Please tell me. "


    Li Xingbin was confused by Yue Yunfei. He asked: "Yue Yunfei, what are you doing?"


    Yue Yunfei went to one side and said in a low voice, "director Li, help me. You say I''m from our public security system. I''ll explain to you when I get back. "


    "Are you kidding again?"


    "That who, that who, you come here, turn on the mobile phone hands-free, let us all listen, see if you are cheating us." Deputy director pointed to Yue Yunfei and said.


    "Please, the agreement, remember our agreement." Yue Yunfei said, went over, set the mobile phone as hands-free and put it on the table.


    Shan Feike looked at the screen of Yue Yunfei''s mobile phone and said, "Hello, is that director Li? I''m old Shan


    "Oh, Old Dan, I''m Li Xingbin. I''ve already told you that he is a plain clothes member of our criminal police team. Today, he''s here to carry out his duty. If there''s any offence, please forgive me. "


    "No, director Li is serious. Since it is our comrades who perform official duties, what can we do to offend or not?" Shan Feike said with a smile.


    Like Li Xingbin, he is a department level cadre, but Li Xingbin is not only impartial, but also a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee. He has a vote for the right to appoint and remove cadres. He doesn''t want to offend such a devil.


    Seeing the smile on Shan Feike''s face, Yue Yunfei''s heart lightened. The old man really can talk.


    After confirming the identity of Yue Yunfei, they chatted for a long time, and then hung up.


    "Chief, can we go now?"


    "Yes, absolutely." Shan Fei said with a smile.


    After leaving the tax bureau, Yue Yunfei immediately learned the details from Ma Jianhong, then sorted it out again and handed over all the criminal evidence to the procuratorate.


    Because of sufficient evidence, the procuratorate immediately decided to arrest Ma Jianhong and Liu Xiong according to law.


    Because Ma Jianhong was taken to the Public Security Bureau by Yue Yunfei, he was soon handed over to the court by the Public Security Bureau.


    Liu Xiong felt the crisis this morning and immediately decided to run away.


    When the police arrived at his home, Liu Xiong had already escaped.


    Li Xingbin''s face was gloomy and he said firmly: "we will immediately pursue Liu Xiong, an economic criminal in the whole city. If necessary, the police will help to capture the information on the Internet. "


    In an instant, Shucheng became lively. Hundreds of brave police officers searched Liu Xiong in bus stations, railway stations, hotels and guest houses all over the city.


    Yue Yunfei, as a great meritorious official, was naturally asked by Li Xingbin to take part in the hunt.


    He and ye Tianzi were divided together.


    Ye Tianzi held out her hand with a smile: "boss Yue, happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation." Yue Yunfei also smiles and reaches out his hand.


    It seems that under the influence of Yue Yunfei, the once savage Ye Tianzi has begun to become a lady.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, seeing the carpet search, Liu Xiong knew that it was impossible to escape like this, so he had to hide for a few days or disguise himself.


    Seeing the hotel searched one by one, Liu Xiong decided to gamble.


    He dressed himself up and went out of the inn.


    Just as he was still worrying about how to get out, his eyes suddenly brightened, and a vegetable farmer on a tricycle drove past him.


    "Wait a minute, brother." Liu Xiongfei rushed forward and grabbed the farmer''s tricycle.


    The vegetable farmer looked back at Liu Xiong and said, "brother, what can I do for you?"


    "Leave me your car and your clothes!" Liu Xiong looked around and whispered.


    "You''re fuckin ''sick." The vegetable farmer spat at him and said that he would pedal away again.


    If it was in peacetime, Liu Xiong would certainly give the vegetable farmer a hard lesson, but today he asked for help, and he also knew that it was his own blunder that caused the vegetable farmer''s misunderstanding.


    He embarrassed smile, quickly explained: "brother, you don''t misunderstand, you listen to me to explain."


    "Brother, I don''t want your clothes and car for nothing. I''ll give you the money, and I''ll give you the clothes. " Liu Xiong said and handed over 10000 new RMB.


    Seeing the ten thousand yuan, the vegetable farmer was very happy. He had to know that the ten thousand yuan was his income for a whole quarter.


    But he still didn''t believe in such a good thing. He asked in a puzzled tone, "are you lying to me?"


    "Why do I lie to you? Let''s go. Let''s talk in that alley over there. "Liu Xiong put the money into the farmer''s arms and dragged him into a relatively hidden alley.


    "Take it off quickly!" Liu Xiong said in a tone of command.


    "Slow down, wait a minute." Liu Xiong picked up the clothes and found that he was really happy to change his clothes.


    Liu Xiong was dressed in shabby clothes and pedaling a load of fresh vegetables.


    No one would think that he was the once invincible deputy director of the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    In driving to the intersection of Lingshi, Liu ambition fiercely a tight. He really regretted why he made this decision and had to escape at such a time.


    Just when he wanted to turn around and escape, the police officers who searched had found him: "you, come here."


    No way, Liu Xiong had no choice but to pedal the car.


    "What for?" A middle-aged policeman asked seriously.


    "Police (wipe) comrades, I (E) to send food (up)


    The policeman browed slightly: "are you from the north?"


    "I (E) come from Mu city and do some small business here."


    The policeman nodded and said, "I''m from Mu City, too. We''re villagers."


    "It''s a fellow townsman." Liu Xiong then handed out a cigarette to the middle-aged policeman and the little policeman next to him, saying, "fellow townsman, there''s still waiting for food. It won''t be fresh after some time. I''ll go first."


    "Well, well, go ahead, go ahead."


    The middle-aged policeman waved his hand and let Liu Xiong pass the examination. In the face of this kind of behavior of middle-aged police, the little policeman next to him is very dissatisfied. However, because other people hold a higher position and are older than himself, he dares to be angry and dare not speak.


    Out of Shucheng, Liu Xiong suddenly felt relaxed. Once out of Shucheng, he''ll have a place to go.


    About ten minutes later, Yue Yunfei arrived at the gate Liu xionggang had just passed.


    Coincidentally, the police car he was riding almost ran into the vegetable farmer who had just changed clothes with Liu Xiong - maybe the vegetable farmer got such a good deal, so he was so happy.


    At the moment of bumping into the vegetable farmer, Yue Yunfei was attracted by his clothes.


    Because that dress is the one Liu Xiong wore when he was drinking with him last night!


    But just by these, Yue Yunfei is not sure that this dress belongs to Liu Xiong. There are more people in the world.


    He saw that the broad clothes on the vegetable farmers were very loose, just like the robes for singing opera;


    moreover, the vegetable farmers had thick soil in their hands, and they also smoked "Jiaozi" of seven yuan a bag


    The mud in the nails, the charming son of seven yuan - the famous brand suit worth more than 10000 yuan!


    Is the contrast obvious?


    So he made a quick decision and immediately asked the vegetable farmers.


    As soon as the honest vegetable farmer saw that the other party was a policeman, he was so scared that he immediately told the truth about everything, and he had to return his clothes and money to Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei said with a faint smile: "don''t use this, sir. You can keep it." After that, he gave the vegetable farmer all the 1000 yuan he had in cash - a reward for providing such important information!


    It wasn''t until long after Yue Yunfei left that the vegetable farmer responded from hysteria: "it seems that my incense money yesterday didn''t come to nothing. Guanyin Bodhisattva has come to life so soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tianzi asked in the car, "was there an old man who pedaled three wheels here just now?"


    "Not long ago." The young policeman answered hastily.


    The middle-aged policeman glared at him and said with a smile, "Captain ye..."


    Ye Tianzi did not wait for him to finish, then interrupted him and said: "towards that road?"


    "Towards Lingshi."


    Ye Tianzi stopped talking and drove to Lingshi. Not long after she left, she immediately found a tricycle on the side of the road.


    "Go down and have a look." Yue Yunfei stopped his car by the side of the road and said.


    Yue Yunfei looked around for a while, but he didn''t find Liu Xiong.


    All of a sudden, ye Tianzi''s eyes lit up and found a figure in the woods flashing: "there it is!"


    Yue Yunfei looked in the direction pointed by Ye Tianzi, and sure enough, a figure flashed by. Without saying a word, he ran after him.


    How can the bloated Liu Xiong run faster than Yue Yunfei? He was caught within 30 meters.


    Yue Yunfei''s face with a smile: "Yo, this is not director Liu, how to become this picture?"


    With fierce light in his eyes, Liu Xiong said: "you are Lu Da Pao, and you are Yue Yun Fei too"


    "hee hee! It''s a pity you''re a little late. " Yue Yunfei grinned: "let''s go, director Liu. Let''s go to the Public Security Bureau."


    "Ah I''ll fight with you! " Liu Xiong punches Yue Yunfei.


    "I don''t know what to do." Yue Yunfei said that he kicked Liu Xiong hard with one foot, and Liu Xiong immediately came with a four legged face.Ye Tianzi also came after him at this time, and Liu Xiong was handcuffed with a "click" of the handcuffs.


    ¡­¡­


    is fully qualified because of the evidence of witnesses, and Liu Xiong and others confess their crimes. The court immediately made the correct punishment for these suspect.


    The case ended, Huang Yuanyuan was acquitted, and the Heshi group was established again.


    On the day Huang Yuanyuan was released from prison, Yue Yunfei, Wen Renmu Xue and Chen Mengyao all went to pick her up.


    With tears streaming down her face, Huang Yuanyuan rushed over and hugged Yue Yunfei. She couldn''t say a word with tears.


    Yue Yunfei stroked her hair and said, "this girl, what are you crying for? Stop crying. A crying girl is not beautiful. "


    I didn''t expect that Huang Yuanyuan would cry more fiercely.


    Are you happy? Or excitement and gratitude?


    Seeing Yue Yunfei standing awkwardly on the spot, I heard that Mu Xue and Chen Mengyao came forward to help Yue Yunfei.


    A few days before the establishment of Heshi group, Yue Yunfei hired a lot of media to publicize and report on Heshi being framed and now being re established.


    On the day of the re establishment of Heshi group, leaders of Shucheng and former business partners of Heshi group all came to support.


    The scene can be described as spectacular, packed with people, firecrackers, gongs and drums.


    At the meeting, Huang Yuanyuan, chairman of Heshi group, first made a speech: "Dear leaders and dear guests, Hello


    "Good Good... "


    The cheers and applause were deafening!


    After the voice dispersed, Huang Yuanyuan began to speak again: "in this day when the wind is cool and the magpie is reporting the good news, we Heshi group have stood up again after this period of suffering. I hope that we will be more united in the future and create more brilliance for Heshi..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the beautiful situation, Yue Yunfei, standing outside the venue, laughed happily.

 Chapter 231

    Shucheng, in the center of the Southern District of the city, is near dusk. The street lights and the colorful neon lights of businesses are lighting up one after another. The wonderful nightlife of a city is gradually unfolding, and various stories are also on the stage one by one.


    Three extended luxury saloon cars were parked in front of a club. A dozen people walked out of the car, surrounded by a middle-aged man who looked kind and wore a string of Buddhist beads on his left wrist, and walked to the club.


    The owner of that club is the eldest son of Shucheng south district. Old four silly young Biao is making up with the new front desk younger sister, suddenly see a group of strangers swarming in, aggressive appearance, can''t help but vomit a national curse, hand move twice, with three or five brothers to meet.


    Silly Biao is not stupid enough to start fighting without asking for the details. According to the rules of the river and lake, he should be polite first and then be a soldier, a gentleman first and then a villain. So he arched his hand and said, "dear friends, would you like to come and play today?"


    The back brothers lined up, blocking the group in the lobby.


    The other leader came out, dressed in a flowery shirt, his bare arms covered with ferocious tiger tattoos, glanced at shabiao and said, "where is he, mourning Kun?"


    Silly Biao happy, this fool ate leopard gall, in the south of the city dare to call the boss''s name. The boss didn''t remind us that someone would come today, and if they were friends, they wouldn''t fight so much.


    He coughed twice and said in a tone, "I''m sorry, everyone. This is a formal private club. It only serves friends, and you need to make an appointment in advance."


    The tattooed tiger''s head frowned and said impatiently, "we''re here for mourning Kun, not for fun. We don''t have to treat him."


    Silly young Biao burst into a rage and yelled at the man, "who the hell are you? If you want to see my boss, you can see my boss?" He flicked the hem of his dress to reveal the handle of the pistol.


    The man didn''t answer. A female voice came from behind him, "Fu Hu, you are really useless! They can''t even inform their families and visit their hosts. How long will elder brother wait here? Get out of the way


    A leather dress girl came up from behind, her chest slightly open, the spring light is small, but a green dragon is tattooed on the dimly visible gully peak. The crouching tiger glared at silly young tiger and backed away in silence.


    Silly young tiger sneers at nose, hard not, want to use beauty trick to coax uncle? What beauty, silly Biao, who hasn''t seen it before, will still eat it? What''s more, although this leather dress girl is gorgeous and proud, she has been in the world for so many years. Why can''t she be more terrible than a man?


    Sure enough, silly Biao didn''t react, the girl''s hands suddenly appeared two fine steel spikes.


    More let silly Biao chagrin is, he simply can''t see how others put that handle small thorn under his throat.


    The brother at the back was silly. He felt a stabbing pain in his throat. I''m afraid he had seen blood. Although his hand was close to the pistol, he did not dare to move at this time, for fear that he would be pierced with a transparent hole before he pulled out the gun.


    "You, you If you have something to say, why use violence? We are hurting our friendship! " Silly Biao immediately softened, although the IQ is not high, but the hero does not eat the immediate loss of this truth or understand.


    He weighed his toes, trying to avoid the steel spike. The brothers behind did not dare to act, and there were more than a dozen people on the other side.


    "Subdue the dragon!" The middle-aged man with Buddhist beads finally spoke and said slowly, "we are guests from afar. Don''t make too much trouble." From the beginning to the end, he didn''t take a look at silly Biao and walked leisurely to the sofa in the lobby.


    As soon as he sat down, one of his men immediately handed him a cigar and lit it respectfully.


    The middle-aged man spat out a puff of smoke ring and calmly looked at the traffic outside the club. He didn''t pay attention to the dispute here.


    The leather girl named Jianglong smiles charmingly, and the steel thorn disappears in her hands. She touched silly young tiger''s Adam''s apple, and her slender jade finger was stained with a trace of red blood.


    Jianglong put his finger to his lips, as if he was tasting the taste of blood, only to see that silly Biao scolded perverted in his heart.


    She seems to be coquetry intentionally or unintentionally, "this elder brother, we are..." Before he finished speaking, he was held on his forehead by silly Biao''s pistol.


    "Sir, I don''t care what kind of bullshit you are! In my territory, I have to listen to my words! Now get out of here, and I''ll let you live. " Silly young tiger finally pulls back a city, washes the humiliation which just subdues soft.


    Dragon face unchanged, as if the head of the pistol is just a child''s toy.


    The crouching tiger just shrugged and looked helpless.


    But the seven or eight big men behind them, seeing that silly Biao showed the guy, stepped on the same step, and the suit coat came out slightly.


    Silly young tiger in the heart can''t help but secretly cry bitterly, he behind several brothers originally arrogance also start to upsurge, at this time again counselled to go down.


    Each other without exception, wearing a suit are all Mini Uzi. This kind of mini submachine gun has seven or eight concentrated firepower. I''m afraid the whole club will become a sieve.


    At this time, it''s too shameless to take back the pistol. Silly Biao had to harden his head, cough and ask, "come on, who are you?" The style of speaking has become much more polite, and can be changed freely in a short time. Shabiao deeply admires himself."Don''t worry, sir. We are not enemies to make trouble. Jin Biao of the Golden Triangle came to visit mourning Kun. "


    Shabiao took it as soon as he saw it was good and pinned the pistol back to his waist. But his brain was short circuited for a moment. When he heard that the other party was not his enemy, he was relieved, but the one behind didn''t hear clearly. Besides, the boss didn''t explain it. It''s better to do more than less.


    So he waved his hand, "I need to make an appointment to see my boss. You haven''t made an appointment. Come back another day. "


    The Dragon subduing willow eyebrows stand up, and a pair of pretty water eyes are full of evil spirit


    Before she finished her words, the crouching tiger behind her had already stepped on it with an arrow step. She woke up and grabbed the pistol from his waist.


    The brother behind shabiao finally responded this time. Two roared and jumped at the crouching tiger. The other two tried to catch the dragon.


    Silly Biao saw a flower in front of him. The two brothers either stroked their necks or hugged their bellies. They fell to the ground and groaned bitterly when they were ambushed. The other two were holding their wrists and yelling. They were all pierced by steel spikes.


    The pistol pointed at silly young tiger, Fu Hu''s face said without expression, "people in the golden triangle, who do you want to see, have never made an appointment. It seems that he is used to his horse because of his big shelf... "


    "Who''s running wild here?" The Viper comes out of it. At last, there was another brother who didn''t know how to move soldiers.


    "Golden triangle, Jin Biao, come to visit Mr. mourning Kun. However, the boss of Shucheng south district is really worthy of his reputation. The guests have been here for a long time, and they still refuse to show up. " The Dragon answered lazily.


    The viper is not as reckless as silly Biao. He glances at the hall and sees the whole situation clearly. When he saw the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa in the lobby, he suddenly thought of the drug lord that Gou Jie said.


    At the moment, the Viper didn''t dare to neglect him. He went to the middle-aged man respectfully and said, "it''s Mr. Jin Biao who came to visit. I''m sorry to meet him at a distance."


    The seemingly honest middle-aged man is the notorious drug lord Jin Biao in the golden triangle. He dusted his cigar and said faintly, "it''s easy to say."


    Silly Biao angrily snatched his pistol from Fu Hu''s hand, and said angrily, "second, these people don''t say hello, they rush in to find the boss, when we..."


    "Shut up The Viper turned his head and growled, "shame is not enough! Go and tell elder brother that a distinguished guest is coming. "


    Silly young tiger opened mouth, dare not utter a word again, took a few brothers to carry the injured person to enter.


    The Viper turned, half bent down, and said respectfully, "Mr. king, please sit down in the elegant room. My big brother will be here in a minute He has both rough and fine, and will not tear off his face before the other party''s enemies and friends are divided. Besides, Jin Biao is very likely to become their supplier.


    "Well." Jin Biao answered and slowly got up. Under the guidance of the viper, he went to an elegant room in the club.


    His two generals, dragon subduing and tiger subduing, followed closely, while the others stayed in the lobby.


    Viper relaxed half of the heart, the other side dare to separate from the large army, that means there is no hostility.


    Several lanterns in the shape of palace lanterns in the elegant room emit a light yellow light, and the subtle fragrance wanders in the air, making the environment elegant and quiet.


    Jin Biao sat down in a rattan chair at will. Fu Hu stood beside him, while Jiang long leaned lazily against the window, as if looking at the street view outside.


    The Viper called the waiter up for tea and said, "Mr. king, just a moment. I''ll give you a notice. " Seeing that Jin Biao nodded slightly, he withdrew.


    On the other side of the club, mourning Kun looks at shabiao strangely. He wants to break his head, but he doesn''t understand that it''s not Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng who are here in his own territory. Silly Biao can be in a mess and hurt several brothers.


    Silly young tiger flushed, anxious to defend himself, "those people do not understand the rules, and did not make an appointment, one said to see you, this spread out is not a joke?"


    Mourning Kun snorted, "so you taught those country folk a lesson. They understand the rules. No one dares to laugh at us, do they?"


    Silly young tiger is speechless, stands in front of the boss, does not know how to deal with.


    The viper, who arrived in time, relieved him. He said to mourning Kun, "brother, you can''t blame him all. The other side is a drug lord in the golden triangle. You''ve heard of him, Jin Biao, a tough guy. "


    Mourning Kun had heard the name of those people from shabiao, and he was thinking about it all the time. At this time, he pondered and said, "second, according to your observation, what''s the intention of the other party?"


    Viper white silly Biao one eye, "don''t know each other''s intention, but don''t seem to pick a thing.". A few brothers were injured just now. Maybe old four was a little reckless. The master is sitting in the west wing. Brother, will you go for a while


    Mourning Kun patted the table and stood up. "Old four is reckless, and it''s not for outsiders to teach us a lesson. When I first came here, it gave me a bad impression. Well done! I''m going to see it.

 Chapter 232

    Mourning Kun and his party marched into the elegant room. The sound of their feet broke the silence hidden in the downtown.


    Without waiting for Jin Biao to get up, mourning Kun came with a big laugh. He held out his arms and held them down. As an old friend, he said affectionately, "Oh, I''ve heard so much about Mr. Jin! It''s a pleasure to meet you today. I''d like to ask you a lot. "


    As he said this, he pressed Jin Biao tightly with his strength in his hand.


    Jin Biao is about to get up, immediately aware of the direction of the pressure. He knew that mourning Kun intended to fight. On the surface, he didn''t say a word. He clasped his opponent''s hands with his backhand, carried his strength with his toes, and stood up slowly. His voice was still not urgent. "What''s the matter with Mr. mourning Kun. Please forgive me for the imprudence in visiting. "


    Seeing that the other party can still stand up under his own pressure, mourning Kun can''t help but admire him.


    "Mr. Jin Biao is very kind. Passing by is a guest. Besides, Mr. Jin has come to Shucheng from a long distance. I should treat him well. Don''t get up, don''t get up. " I''m afraid that ordinary people would have asked for mercy for a long time.


    When Jin Biao heard the words "thousands of miles away", he suddenly remembered the purpose of his trip. He had just made fun of his opponent''s men by subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. At this time, if he didn''t want to be soft and greedy, he would only miss the big event.


    When he thought of this, he pretended to be weak and fell into the rattan chair. "It''s said that Mr. mourning Kun is a good friend and deserves his reputation. I think it''s better to be respectful than obedient, so I don''t care about those empty rites. "


    Mourn Kun a Leng under, immediately wake up each other secretly admit defeat. He hit ha ha and sat down beside Jin Biao, "Mr. Jin Biao is easy to say. Hello, how can these things serve the guests? Bring me that 36 year old bottle of wine. "


    All of a sudden, the scene became harmonious and harmonious, with people on both sides of each other, but they were all laughing, waiting for the next business to be discussed.


    Mourning Kun had a drink with Jin Biao and said, "Mr. Jin, although we met for the first time, I can see that mourning Kun can take it and put it down. We Mingren don''t talk in secret. Let''s talk straight. What can I do for you? "


    Jin Biao gave him a thumbs up and said with appreciation, "happy! I appreciate Mr. Wu Kun''s forthrightness. I''ve come to Shucheng to do a business with you


    "Oh?" Mourning Kun took a sip of wine, "how to say?"


    Jin Biao put down his glass, looked at him and said, "I''ll take revenge, you''ll expand the territory."


    Mourning Kun and the Viper sitting nearby exchanged their eyes quickly and said cautiously, "does Mr. Jinbiao mean to look for the bad luck of Wen Renmu?"


    "Yes." In Jin Biao''s words, there was no sense of happiness, anger, sadness, or joy. It seemed that what he was talking about was really just a business. "I heard that Moxi had lost a batch of my goods, and it was worthy of death. He killed my only brother again. I can''t think of a reason to forgive him. Buddha will agree that one life is worth another. "


    Mourning Kun leaned back slightly and said with a little embarrassment, "people can''t come back to life after death. Mr. Jinbiao is very sad. It''s natural for Mr. Jin Biao to come and get back what belongs to him. But brother, why should I venture into your muddy water? "


    "Adventure? Ha ha ha... " Jin Biao looked up at the sky and laughed, as if he had heard an incredible joke. After a long time, he said slowly, "knock down Wen Ren Mu Xi, Mr. mourning Kun, but your influence in Shu Cheng will be greatly expanded, which you never thought about?"


    Mourning Kun is noncommittal, smiles and drinks a mouthful of wine, waiting for Jin Biao to go on, until he gives himself a chip that is too tempting to refuse.


    Jin Biao leaned forward, a look of heart to heart, "and, I must admit, I''m just a passer-by of Shucheng, want to do something, had better find you this kind of cooperation. Mr. Wu Kun has helped me a lot this time. In the future, we will have more opportunities to cooperate. Are you worried about not getting the goods in the golden triangle? "


    That''s enough to make you lose your heart. Last time, Gou Jie introduced the drug lords in the golden triangle as bait, attracting him and Yue Yunfei as enemies. This time, the master himself came to the door and promised that even shabiao would not miss this great opportunity, not to mention that mourning Kun had been planning to do a big business.


    In addition, I heard that Mu Xi, Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei had already become a serious problem. I was worried that they were too weak to fight with one fist. It was rare for powerful drug lords to join hands with me. I could not think of any reason to refuse.


    "Good!" Mourning Kun patted his head, filled his and Jin Biao''s glasses and handed them to each other, "Mr. Jin Biao, have a good time! Brother, it''s not enough for me to put off so much. Come on, let''s have a drink. Wish us a happy cooperation


    Silly young tiger rushed around, for the dragon and tiger, his side of the viper and broken teeth just poured wine. The crowd raised their glasses and drank them all.


    "Well," the Viper asked, "I don''t know what Mr. Jin Biao''s plan is?"


    Mourn Kun tiny Nu once mouth, silly young tiger discern interest ground gather together to pour wine for Jin young tiger.


    Jin Biao shook the thick but not thick liquid in the cup, and his eyes moved with the ripple. "It''s reasonable to say that guests follow the master. I follow the master''s arrangement. However, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, I think the sooner I act, the better. "Mourn Kun immediately thought of his scruples, these people must be quietly across the border and then sneak into Shu City, if a long time to go, exposed the wind, not only heard that the west side of the evening to be on guard, let the police know that they are too much to take.


    "Yes Mourning Kun took over the conversation, "we''ll act tonight and make a quick decision."


    Mourning Kun orders viper and others to explore the position of qingxueling mercenary team in Shucheng immediately. This is the place where Jin Biao is interested in mourning Kun. After all, he has been operating in Shucheng for many years and has established a perfect intelligence network, which can''t be compared with the foreign tycoons in any case.


    During the waiting period, mourning Kun hosted a banquet for Jin Biao and his party.


    Wine to patrol, viper came in, attached to mourn Kun ear muttered a pass, they all over the Shu city''s ears and eyes have come to useful information.


    Mourning Kun nodded and said to Jin Biao, "Mr. Jin Biao, you have found the stronghold of the blood spirit mercenary. What do you think?"


    Jin Biao did not hesitate, "go!"


    Soon, Jin Biao and others changed to mourn Kun''s car, and a motorcade drove out of Shucheng South District to Chengxiao.


    Shucheng East effect, Dapu village, a small village far away from the city center, next to the rolling hills. At this time, it was only around 9 p.m. when the downtown began to be lively, Dapu village was so quiet that only insects could be heard.


    As most villagers have moved to live and work in the city, Dapu village is more like a small resort. Most of the land is bought by the rich people in Shucheng to build villas, so it is normal that there are few people in this area.


    In the bleak street lights, six or seven small cars came on the road, which startled the scattered barking dogs from the village.


    The motorcade stopped hundreds of meters away from a villa. It was mourning Kun who led Jin Biao and others to kill him.


    Sitting in the fourth car, Jin Biao saw the car in front of him stop and asked mourning Kun by phone, "Mr. mourning Kun, are we here?"


    "Yes." Mourning Kun said to the microphone, "the villa in front is their stronghold. Mr. Jin Biao, you should be careful. Blood spirit mercenaries are famous in Southeast Asia. I don''t need to say that you probably know it. "


    Jin Biao''s hum came from the phone, and then hung up.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, shabiao said excitedly, "these tortoise sons were hiding here. I''m going to kill them this time!"


    He couldn''t wait to open the door and rush out when he was hit on the back of his head by the viper.


    The Viper said, "brother four, you haven''t spoken yet. What''s your hurry?"


    Mourn Kun instruction collapse teeth just, "the phone tells us another car brother, don''t move.". Let our guests have a good time first. "


    Silly young tiger suddenly realized, "right, right, let them bite the dog first, we pick up the cheap in the back."


    It may be that he was inspired by mourning Kun, or that he was eager for revenge. Jin Biao didn''t mind mourning Kun''s group watching the tiger fight across the mountain. Under the leadership of Fu Hu, seven or eight people in black came out of the car and walked step by step to the gate of the villa.


    Wen Renmu West considers that his subordinates rent houses in the city, and there is no fixed base in Shucheng, which is not a long-term solution. He got the property right of the villa by hearing the dusk snow. When the blood spirit mercenary had no task, he could use it as a resting place.


    The villa is just stuck at the end of Dapu village. The gate faces the village road connecting the national highway. The rear is facing the mountain, and the right front is the East Lake, the second largest reservoir in Shucheng.


    The ghost of the third team leader took the men and horses and followed Wen Renmu to perform a mission. That night, there lived a group leader Gu Ling, a group leader Shan Ling and three brothers in the villa.


    When the dog barked, Gu Ling noticed the abnormality and rushed into the monitoring room immediately.


    They have been licking blood on their swords for many years. Even in the remote mountain village on the outskirts of the city, the mercenaries have never relaxed their vigilance. They have already made a comprehensive security renovation of the villa, with photo heads all around.


    From the CCTV screen, Gu Ling could clearly see that a group of people were coming outside the gate, and a motorcade was still standing in the distance. With years of experience in fighting in the river and lake, Gu Ling immediately realized that the enemy was not good. It was very likely that some enemy came to seek revenge.


    Shanling and other brothers arrived at this time to see the situation outside. Everyone was waiting for the lonely spirit to make a decision.


    "Flash, you call the boss right away." The lonely spirit is fearless in the face of danger, and arranges each brother one by one, "other brothers, copy up the guy, and go up to the second floor."


    They picked up the thunder snake submachine gun, and the flash also connected the phone of Wen Renmu West.


    "Go now!" After hearing Gu Ling''s brief analysis of the enemy''s situation, Mu Xi made a quick decision on the phone, "the other party has a lot of people, so avoid them first. I''ll find out who my friends are, and I''ll meet them when I go back. "


    Gu Ling also has this intention, hang up the phone, but he gave an order, "Shan Ling, you and brothers go out from the back door now, there is no enemy on the mountain road, just get away."

 Chapter 233

    Twinkle a Leng, ask a way, "you?"


    Gu Ling said in a relaxed tone, "after I come to the palace, you go first."


    Shan Ling wants to say more. Gu Ling pushes him and says harshly, "don''t be so fussy any more. If you don''t go away, all of us will die here! Go now, that''s the order


    The three captains, Gu Ling, are the oldest. When he hears that people are not around, it''s up to him to give orders. Twinkle also knew that there must be a person to cover for time, waved and ran to the back door with the three brothers.


    Looking at the monitoring screen, those people in the village road are getting closer and closer. The lonely spirit takes up arms and rushes up the second floor from the stairs of the hall.


    He stooped down and walked out of the balcony on the side of the building. He picked up the thunder snake and aimed at a row of people in black in front of him. Suddenly, the fire of the bullet tore the night.


    A man in black, who was walking in the front, fell silent in the network of bullets.


    Fu Hu immediately knew that the attack had been exposed, and his shotgun went to the street lamp on his head. At the same time, he roared, "quick!" Several street lights on both sides of the village road went out immediately, and the road became swarthy.


    These people followed Jin Biao in the golden triangle for many years, and their fighting experience and organizational discipline were almost as good as the regular army. At this time, although some of his companions were shot and fell down, no one was too panicked. At the command of the crouching tiger, the people in black rushed out and shot at the balcony on the second floor of the villa.


    The firepower network composed of Liuqi''s Micro Chong is very important. The solitary spirit is pressed under the balcony wall, and there is no space to fight back.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fu Hu led the people to rush to the front door of the villa. He smashed the iron lock with his shotgun, and kicked the door open with his foot. A crowd of his men rushed in.


    The man in black had just rushed into the villa. After a few steps, a black object dropped from the balcony on the second floor and rolled on the ground.


    Although in the dim starlight can''t see, but Fuhu listen to the sound, you can judge that this is a grenade. Even without thinking about it, he knew how to avoid it just by the instinct he had developed through years of hard work.


    Fu Hu rushed to the back of a flower bed in the courtyard.


    Other men in black also sprawled, but it was too late.


    "Boom" a sound, accompanied by a light, grenade explosion of debris hit two people in black, they fell to the ground howling.


    The lone spirit has a successful attack and is ready to throw down another grenade. But as he was about to raise his hand, a shotgun shot splashed on the balcony wall, firing porcelain and concrete debris. The solitary spirit had to hide under the balcony, and the wall on his back trembled under the bombardment of the shotgun.


    Fu Hu suppressed each other with shotgun, and his men ran up the stairs outside the building.


    The lonely spirit heard the footsteps and knew that the enemy had come up. He rolled on the ground, rolled to the corner of the corridor, and shot at the stairway with his gun.


    The dense bullets made the men in black dare not show their heads, so they had to stretch out their guns and pull the trigger at random.


    They have many people and many weapons. Although they shoot blindly, the bullets are almost everywhere. The lonely spirit only feels the fragments of the surrounding walls fall one after another. He fought alone, which was not conducive to lasting. He saw the gap and jumped into the living room on the second floor.


    Fu Hu and his men were in hot pursuit. The shotgun and five Uzi were simple and rough. They fired wildly at the small living room on the second floor. The small living room furnishings were badly damaged by the bullets like fire snakes.


    The solitary spirit hides in a corner, sees that already broken window, a grenade throws out.


    This time, Fu Hu and his men were on guard. When they saw the grenades coming, they immediately dodged on both sides of the corridor outside the second floor.


    After the explosion, a villa became dead and silent.


    Fu Hu sticks to the wall and looks through the broken window. In the light, the living room is in a mess, with countless pieces, but the enemy is not there. He did not dare to act rashly, reached out to stop the men who wanted to rush in.


    Although the fighting time is short, Fu Hu has learned the power of these mercenaries, and there seems to be only one person on the other side, which is likely to be the end of the news.


    Only insects were heard in the night, but the silence didn''t last long. There was gunfire from the hill behind the villa.


    The opponent has already run? Fu Hu made a quick decision and rushed in first. There was no one in the small living room, but there was a small staircase leading to the first floor below, from which the enemy apparently escaped.


    Fu Hu complains, then takes five men to chase down.


    Using a grenade to get the gap, Gu Ling did slip from the small stairs to the first floor, but he didn''t run far.


    The gunfire from the hill behind the villa is a flash. They are ambushed.


    With three brothers, Shan Ling went out from the small door behind the villa. The small gate is connected with a narrow mountain path. You can walk a few miles along the long mountain path and get out of danger safely on the national highway.


    The gunfire of the fierce battle in the villa comes. Although Shanling is worried, he knows that he can''t help the lonely spirit. It''s only rational to escape as soon as possible and save his strength.


    Not far away, after a while, my brother fell down without a word.On the mountain road ahead, a girl with four men in black spewed out a deadly tongue of fire in the dark. This group of people are the drug dealers led by dragon subduing. Under the instruction of Jin Biao, they come to cut off the back of Shanling and others.


    A net woven by bullets covered the whole mountain road, making debris of rocks and branches of trees spread. Shanling and others were caught off guard. Another brother was shot and died.


    Obviously, the enemy had thought of cutting off his own way, and Shanling was disappointed. When he saw the two brothers died, he did not dare to fight back and went back to the villa.


    Gu Ling also heard the gunshot from the back mountain. He ran to the backyard and happened to meet Shan Ling and others. As soon as he saw two brothers missing, he knew that the enemy had surrounded the villa.


    "It''s a tough idea and there are so many people. We can''t do it hard. What can we do?" Shan Ling asked, waiting for Gu Ling to make up his mind.


    The mountain road is too narrow. If the enemy closes the road, it will not be able to rush through anyway. The road is blocked, and the spirit has no bottom in his heart. In hesitation, he hears the footsteps in the villa.


    Crouching tiger several people have come down from the second floor.


    In a hurry, the lonely spirit told the people, "let''s rush out of the main gate, and then we will disperse, look for each other''s opportunities, and escape into the mountain forest. If we get together, the whole army will be destroyed."


    Twinkle a few people nodded, took up the gun, and fired at the hall on the first floor.


    Fu Hu several people did not expect that the other party suddenly increased the manpower, the firepower was extremely strong for a moment, in the chaos, either shrinking under the stairs, or lying on the ground, or hiding in the corner, dodging the lethal bullet.


    When the gunfire was a little weak, Fu Hu peeped and saw several people scattered in the hospital, ready to run away. He took a big step and opened his shotgun fire. His subordinates also took up the micro charge and shot at the courtyard one after another.


    A slow mercenary was shot by shrapnel, and immediately opened a big hole in his body. Under the huge impact force, he flew forward for a distance and then fell to the ground to die.


    Shanling and another brother hold their heads and dodge, escaping in the crisscross fire network. He saw Gu Ling run to the garage and wanted to turn to keep up, but the seemingly endless bullets forced them to run in the opposite direction.


    Shanling and the brother were forced to run to the backyard, and the small door suddenly opened. The brother''s weapon was about to open fire, and he had been killed by the people who rushed in. Under the inertia, his hand still pulled the trigger, and the weapon in his hand suddenly sprayed flames into the air until the man fell down.


    The stunned flash didn''t react. There was a sharp pain on the back of the hand. I didn''t know when a fine steel spike was inserted. I couldn''t bear the pain. The weapon let go and fell.


    It turned out that the Dragon subdued people from the back mountain path. She hit it well, pressed the gun of the people around her, and said, "keep it alive!" A few people rushed up and caught Shanling.


    Gu Ling rushed to the garage and started a car. Regardless of opening the garage door, the car with full power broke out.


    Fu Hu and others shot in the back. Of course, they couldn''t stop the roaring car, so they had to watch it rush towards the door of the villa.


    On the village road, mourning Kun, who had been standing still, saw a car rushing out of the villa and ordered in a hurry, "stop it!" If the people inside let the car go after hearing the news, it would be a failure.


    Silly young tiger can''t wait to hear this sentence, excited to roar a, and another car horse son rushed out, facing that car random gun fire.


    Gu Ling didn''t expect that the other side still had six or seven guns to intercept people here. The bullet had broken the windshield, forcing him to lower his head to drive. Moreover, there are several cars parked on the village road, and they can''t rush past at all.


    He slammed the steering wheel. The car made a big turn, broke the fence and crashed into the East Lake Reservoir with a loud bang.


    Silly Biao and others rushed forward, only to see faint water in the night. No matter three or seven or twenty times, people were shooting at the water.


    "Stop, stop!" Mourn Kun and viper several people arrive, drink stopped silly young tiger.


    The small mountain village, where the gunfire was so loud, suddenly became silent. There are no people living in some villas far away, or you know that all the people living here are people in the street. It''s a common practice to use knives and guns. As long as you don''t offend yourself, you can even turn the sky upside down. So no one called the police, and no one was stupid enough to come out and watch.


    "So we''ve solved the problem of hearing people''s stories?" Jin Biao did not know when he came to the reservoir, staring at the already calm water.


    Mourn Kun a little doubt, all this is too smooth, so to tell the truth, "I''m not sure if it''s the West."


    "Silly young tiger took a, point to reservoir to say," but I can assure, this guy definitely died


    "This elder brother has already said that it''s good luck for him to hear that moxie is not here tonight." A little cold voice came from a delicate drop. It was dragon subduing.


    Dragon out of the villa, the night that graceful body attracted silly young tiger involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Behind her is a group of crouching tigers, as well as the flash Spirit captured by them.

 Chapter 234

    "Do you know who I am?" Jin Biao took out a white handkerchief to wipe his hands, and asked the twinkle kneeling on the ground in a gentle tone.


    Shanling struggled to stand up, but he was held down by several hands, and then he was kicked in the back. The pain made him almost speechless, "you who are you? We, we have no enmity in recent days and no injustice in the past. Why did we attack us? "


    He has been on the road for a long time. How can he not know that this is revenge from his enemies? It must have been someone in the business who came to me, but I''d like to talk to you first, maybe there''s a ray of life.


    Jin Biao stepped on Shan Ling''s right hand, and the wound pierced by steel was bleeding again. "You don''t know me, Jin Er should know? He died under wenrenmuxi. You should know my goods, right? It''s past the deadline, and you still haven''t returned it to me. "


    "Mr. Jin, Mr. Jin Biao? I know you, I know you! Yue Yunfei is to blame for your brother''s death. " His hands are full of pain and cold sweat. In order to survive, he will say whatever he wants. As long as he pulls someone to carry the black pot, maybe these drug lords will let him go.


    "So, do you think that Mr. Jin Er''s death has nothing to do with hearing about people''s twilight, and it''s all Yue Yunfei''s fault?" Mourning Kun came out from behind Jin Biao with a strange smile.


    Seeing him, Shanling knew clearly that the drug lords in the Golden Triangle came to the door tonight. They must be the gangsters in the Southern District leading the way.


    Shan Ling clenched his teeth and said, "it''s the two of them. It''s nothing to do with us. I heard that Muxi had always been dictatorial and could not listen to the opinions of his subordinates. We advise him not to get too close to Yue Yun, he never listens to us! "


    "Who is Yue Yunfei? He''s part of killing my brother? " As soon as Jin Biao changed his benevolence, he opened his eyes wide and asked angrily.


    Mourning Kun pretended to be embarrassed. "Yue Yunfei is not easy to be provoked. Mr. Jinbiao, you should deal with Wen Renmu Xi first." He embellished the origin of Yue Yunfei, exaggerating his power everywhere.


    Jin Biao is also an old man in the world. He will be caught if it is so simple. However, when he inquires that Jin Er''s death is really related to Yue Yunfei, he laughs instead of being angry. "Since he is such a powerful product, it won''t be a pity for a while."


    "Yes, yes! What''s more, Mr. Jin Biao, your goods may also fall into Yue Yunfei''s hands. " Flash properly adds a handful of oil to the fire. As long as these drug lords vent their anger on others, they will have a greater chance of survival.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Jin Biao looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He changed his gentle manner and said, "what a Yue Yunfei!"


    The laughter stopped abruptly. He grabbed a pistol and pointed to the shining forehead. "Brother, it seems that you have told all the news, and you can go on the road safely."


    Shan Ling immediately begged, "Mr. Jin Biao, Mr. Jin Biao, please spare your life! I can also help you kill Yue Yunfei! " Some people live on the road for a long time, see more death, the more greedy for their own lives, such as the flash now.


    "Oh?" When Jin Biao reached his goal, he put away his pistol. "It seems that you are a man of current affairs. Well, I like to give people opportunities. If you can prove your value, you can enjoy your prosperity in the future


    Fu Hu and others received the boss''s instruction and pulled up the flash.


    Mourning Kun gathered in Jin Biao''s ear and whispered, "the goods are greedy for life and afraid of death. Aren''t you afraid that he will turn his head and go to hear people''s twilight and sell us?"


    Jin Biao''s heart is full of success, and a meaningful smile floats on his lips. "Just because he is afraid of death, he will never confess to Wen Renmu. Think about it, if you hear that Dushi knows that he is selling friends and begging for his life, will he be spared? Those who are afraid of death are smart people. "


    Mourning Kun admired the drug kingpin in front of him. The man who was able to get along in the Golden Triangle really had a good hand! It''s a good move! "


    The gunfight in Xiaoshan village did not affect Shucheng at all. No one knew that there was a gunfight here, and no one knew that a plot was going on. When the sun rises and the bright street lights disappear, a new day in Shucheng begins as usual.


    Yue Yunfei is sitting in a convertible sports car parked on the road beside a shopping mall.


    He took off his sunglasses and rubbed his eyes. It''s only around 11 am now, and he''s been running with Huang Yuanyuan for most of Shucheng.


    Last night, I received a phone call from Huang Yuanyuan, saying that there is an extremely important event today, and I must ask Yue Yunfei to accompany her.


    When Huang Yuanyuan''s car arrived at the famous women''s world in Shucheng, Yue Yunfei immediately guessed what she was talking about.


    But Yue Yunfei was not reconciled and asked Huang Yuanyuan sincerely, "is it the big thing you said to come here to buy things?"


    Huang Yuanyuan opened her crystal clear eyes and asked innocently, "for women, is there anything bigger than this?" Yue Yunfei thought for three seconds and had to admit that she was right.


    Next, Yue Yunfei finally saw the courage of women to do great things. Huang Yuanyuan swept the shop floor one by one. When she came out, all the big and small bags were in Yue Yunfei''s hands.


    Yue Yunfei told her with a bitter face that it was more terrible than receiving special training and carrying out tasks in the army. It could almost destroy a man''s strength, consciousness and dignity in an all-round way.Huang Yuanyuan looked at him holding it in her hand, under her armpit, and hanging it around her neck. She couldn''t help laughing. Under the gaze of Yue Yunfei, she barely stopped laughing and agreed to stop fighting.


    But when the car passed the shopping center, Huang Yuanyuan put out the fire.


    Yue Yunfei covered his face and wailed. The back of the car was already full of clothes and cosmetics. This woman has not satisfied her desire!


    "Elder sister," Yue Yunfei pleaded, "so far today?"


    Huang Yuanyuan patted him on the face, "darling, it''s rare to come out once. I''ll go and have a look and come out. You wait for me here. "


    So Yue Yunfei parked his car on a remote road behind the shopping mall, waiting for Huang Yuanyuan to come out.


    Although it was "a few eyes", Huang Yuanyuan also watched it for more than half an hour. When Yue Yunfei was sleepy, he saw her coming out with several small bags.


    Huang Yuanyuan threw her bag into the back seat of the car, got on the car and started it. She didn''t forget to report her achievements to Yue Yunfei. "This place hasn''t been here for a long time. She opened a new jewelry store. It''s very exquisite..."


    Yue Yunfei answered carelessly, but when the car drove out of the intersection, a strong sense of uneasiness came to his heart. How many times has this intuition of danger pulled Yue Yunfei back from the edge of death.


    So, without hesitation, Yue seized the steering wheel from Huang Yuanyuan''s hand and stepped on the brake agent.


    With a harsh sound, the tires of the roadster made a few thick black marks on the road. The car stopped suddenly, and Huang Yuanyuan''s head almost hit the car.


    "What are you doing! You... " Huang Yuanyuan was shocked, and asked Yue Yunfei with a little pun. But the next half of the sentence did not say that a Hummer came straight into the car and hit the Wutong tree on the roadside.


    Huang Yuanyuan immediately shifted her target and yelled, "Hey, can you drive? Like a barbarian, what if there''s a car accident? Ah... " After a scream because the other side opened the door, a fierce man in black rushed out with a gun.


    Huang Yuanyuan doesn''t recognize that kind of weapon, but Yue Yunfei knows that it''s Wuzi weichong, which is used by multinational special forces. If they are shot several times, they will become a sieve covered with blood holes.


    In a flash of light, a saber in his hand was thrown out. The villain holding Uzi just got out of the car door never thought that the knife came so fast that he was thrust straight into his forehead and died.


    Before the villain died, his fingers had pulled the trigger and he fell down. The bullet of uzzie''s Micro charge splashed sparks in the front of the sports car.


    Huang Yuanyuan looks pale, a long call has not finished, the body is light, originally by Yue Yunfei untie the safety belt, hold out of the car.


    Yue Yunfei saw another Hummer blocking the road behind him, and he didn''t have time to start the sports car to escape, so he took Huang Yuanyuan to run to the lane between the buildings.


    "The accessories I just bought, the clothes I bought..." Huang Yuanyuan is still thinking about today''s booty, trying to keep up with Yue Yunfei while heartbreaking.


    Yue Yunfei pulled her, and they retreated into an alley.


    Putting her on the wall, Yue Yunfei said, "my aunt, when is it! If I can escape today, I''ll buy you double


    "Really?" Huang Yuanyuan''s eyes shine. No matter how powerful and rich a woman is, she will be elated when she hears that the man she loves is willing to buy things for herself.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t answer, but for a while the bullets came, which made the dust on the wall rise. He grabbed Huang Yuanyuan and ran, "let''s get out first."


    After Yue Yunfei turned into another lane, Huang Yuanyuan gasped and asked, "who are those people? Where did you provoke the enemy again? "


    From the moment of the attack, Yue Yunfei was thinking about the origin of the other party.


    Armed with a powerful weapon, he shoots as soon as he comes up. He clearly wants to take his own life directly. But for a moment, Yue Yunfei did not expect when he provoked these people.


    There are many high-rise buildings in this area, but behind the prosperity, there are dense alleys, like a crisscross spider web, which can extend in all directions.


    Fortunately, the terrain is favorable. Huang Yuanyuan runs in high-heeled shoes and is taken by Yue Yunfei to make seven turns in the lane. It''s hard for her to catch up.


    From a distance, I heard a man giving orders. It was obvious that they wanted to separate to intercept.


    Yue Yunfei quickly poked out his head and watched. A man in black was looking around and coming here.


    He shook Huang Yuanyuan''s hand, quietly comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid, don''t make a sound."


    Huang Yuanyuan had never seen such a ferocious gangster. Although her body was shaking slightly, she still nodded her head.


    The man in black came over from the alley, not on guard at all, and suddenly stretched out a hand at the corner and pulled him in. He was about to shout. He had been stabbed in the throat and almost choked on the spot.

 Chapter 235

    Yue Yunfei hit well, and immediately put his hands around the head of the man in black. The man in black broke his neck bone and died before he could shout.


    These people are cruel and ruthless. They even shoot in the broad daylight, so Yue Yunfei doesn''t intend to be merciful. Otherwise, more innocent people will be hurt.


    Huang Yuanyuan hasn''t recovered, but she sees Yue Yunfei take up the hand of the dead man in black. The weapon in her hand suddenly bursts into fire, and the flame passes by her side. Her first reaction is to scream.


    When the gunshot stopped, she finished calling. She turned to the other end of the alley in amazement. It turned out that another man in black came and was killed by Yue Yunfei just as he wanted to shoot.


    Yue Yunfei left the micro rush, pulled Huang Yuanyuan and ran. The gunfire alerted other killers and came to check.


    These people are Fu Hu and his men.


    Last night, Jin Biao heard that Yue Yunfei was also the "murderer" who killed his brother, and that he might have hidden a batch of his goods, so his intention to kill rose. Together with mourning Kun, Yue Yun''s flying horse became Jin Biao''s first target.


    Mourning Kun intelligence network found Yue Yunfei and a beauty out shopping, Jinbiao immediately arranged Fu Hu they come to kill.


    However, they did not expect that Yue Yunfei was so difficult.


    Fu Hu looks at the two fallen hands and feet at the end of the alley. They are furious. They don''t even see the front of Yue Yunfei, so they have lost three people.


    "Chase Fu Hu roared, waving and leading the remaining three people to catch up.


    Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan ran out of the alley and came to a shopping mall.


    The killer behind is coming. Huang Yuanyuan is already unable to run any more. She reluctantly follows Yue Yunfei for a few more steps. Her feet are crooked and her ankles are twisted.


    Yue Yunfei quickly helped her and saw the girl''s face full of pain. He took Huang Yuanyuan into the shopping mall, found a hidden corner and settled her down in a chair.


    Looking around, there is a string of balloons hanging on the shopping mall to celebrate the opening. Yue Yunfei pulls them off and ties them to Huang Yuanyuan''s chair, just blocking her petite figure.


    "Yuanyuan, listen to me. You sit here and I''ll distract the killers. You wait until those people are gone, and then you go back quietly. " Yue Yunfei explained a few words to Huang Yuanyuan, turned around and left.


    Huang Yuanyuan was about to protest, but she didn''t catch Yue Yunfei. She saw him quickly walk into the crowd of the shopping mall. As soon as she got up, her ankle ached so much that she fell down and sat down.


    If this kind of entanglement with Yue Yunfei, I''m afraid it will make him more dangerous. Huang Yuanyuan sighed and had to silently pray for his safety in her heart.


    Yue Yunfei put on his sunglasses, took a hat from the store and put it on his head. He took off his coat and put it into the garbage can. He lowered his head and went to the entrance just now.


    At this time, several entrances on the other side of the mall began to make noise, and people ran in fear. Fu Hu and other people carrying weapons rushed in from several entrances and searched for the trace of Yue Yunfei.


    Ordinary people have never seen such battles before, and they are scared to run around.


    Yue Yunfei close to the wall, pretending to be very afraid, bowed his head to a man in black.


    The man in black was impatiently pushing away the passers-by who hindered him. The shopping mall was in chaos. He saw Yue Yunfei and the little girl running in, but now there was no trace.


    Yue Yunfei approaches the man in black and suddenly grabs his micro charge. The man in black was quick to react. When he found something strange, he held the butt of his gun firmly with his right hand and pulled it inward, and swept with his left fist.


    But he met Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei bowed his head and turned Uzi Wei, aiming at the man in black. At the same time, he pressed his finger on the trigger and hit the dense bullets into the abdomen of the man in black, splashing blood.


    The gunfire sounded, and the scene was even more chaotic.


    Shot at close range, the body of the man in black shook a few times before he fell to the ground. Yue Yunfei grabbed the micro rush and yelled to the confused crowd, "get down! Get down


    Fu Hu on the other side and the remaining two men in black saw Yue Yunfei and his dead companion. Fu Hu''s eyes were bleeding, his shotgun was pulled and pushed, and the loaded bullet flew out with a loud noise.


    Fortunately, more than half of the people around Yue Yunfei had been scared away, and the rest of them were lying on the ground and did not dare to move. The shotgun shooting did not cause any casualties on the escalator.


    The other two men in black''s Micro rush at the same time spewed out tongues of fire, which made the shopping mall ping-pong ring. Together with the shrieks one after another, they formed a startling Concerto. A few unfortunate people were hit by stray bullets and fell to the ground moaning loudly.


    Yue Yunfei is worried about hurting the innocent. The captured micro Chong does not dare to shoot casually. He shrinks behind the indoor escalator to avoid fire.


    Fu Hu three people are unscrupulous, while firing suppression, while Yue Yunfei came here.


    Yue Yunfei had a plan. When the three of them came to a shop that had already run out of people, they shot at it. The glass wall of the shop collapsed and debris flew around. A man in black who rushed in front of him couldn''t dodge, was shot through and died immediately.Take advantage of this opportunity, Yue Yunfei lost micro Chong, look at the nearest entrance, a dart out of the mall.


    After chasing and killing the prey, he was repeatedly attacked by the prey. The tiger had been in the golden triangle for many years. How could he have been such a coward and chased out with the last man.


    Huang Yuanyuan sat on the chair in the small corner covered by the string of balloons, listening to the screams and gunshots outside. She couldn''t help but feel frightened. She didn''t know how Yue Yunfei was. After a while, the commotion outside seemed quiet.


    The gunfire stopped, and occasionally some of the injured cried, but Yue Yunfei and the killers seemed to have left the mall.


    So, is it a safe time to go out and go home? Huang Yuanyuan hesitated.


    All of a sudden, a balloon bang, scared Huang Yuanyuan jumped out of her chair. The pain in her ankle made her fall on the chair again.


    "Oh, your foot seems to be hurt." A sexy girl poked out the string of balloons, holding a steel thorn in her hand, which was obviously pierced by her.


    Huang Yuanyuan warily shrank back, beating a drum in her heart, but she didn''t show any weakness in her mouth. She yelled, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The sexy girl leaned down and saw a green dragon tattooed on her smooth skin. "I''m Yue Yunfei''s friend. He entrusted me to look after you."


    "What did you say? What is Yue Yunfei? Where is he? I don''t know him. You have the wrong person Huang Yuanyuan shook her head repeatedly. If Yue Yunfei saw her acting skills and expression, she would believe that they did not know each other.


    But how could that girl be deceived? When she heard the siren coming from outside the shopping mall, she put a steel thorn on Huang Yuanyuan''s pretty face and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Are you going with me, or do I row a flower on your face and drag you away? "


    Huang Yuanyuan was wronged and nodded her head. She did not dare to be brave again. "I''ll go with you, I''ll go with you, but they don''t know Yue Yunfei or Yue Shuifei..."


    "Shut up! One more word will make a hole in you. " The Dragon said, the steel thorn in his hand touched back, and another balloon banged.


    Huang Yuanyuan immediately pursed her lips tightly, and she didn''t dare to let the atmosphere through.


    Dragon around her waist, even drag, two people out of the mall. There was a mess outside, and the sirens in the distance became clearer and clearer.


    Huang Yuanyuan hasn''t come up with any tricks to get away, so she is crammed into a Hummer. The car moved away from the scene of the unrest.


    On the other hand, Yue Yunfei is running fast in the street. He thinks that the farther away the killers are, the safer Huang Yuanyuan will be. He doesn''t know that she has been robbed.


    Behind Yue Yunfei, Fu Hu chases him closely. His last man has been left behind.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei had to turn a corner and change his way, he was not familiar with the city and was easy to lose. Fu Hu thought of this and immediately took up his shotgun and opened fire.


    Yue Yunfei just made a sharp turn and turned into a street corner. When he heard the gunfire, passers-by screamed, thinking that there would be more innocent casualties if this madman was not solved.


    He adjusted his breath, leaned close to the wall, listened to the chasing footsteps from far to near, calculated the right time, took a big step at his feet, and his right arm suddenly crossed out.


    The crouching tiger was caught off guard, and his feet rushed forward. Under the iron arm, his whole body fell down, and the shotgun flew out.


    Yue Yunfei leaps up in the air and bends his knees.


    Fuhu strain speed, a roll to avoid. Yue Yunfei''s heavy impact failed, which made the ground thump.


    Fu Hu holds the ground with both hands, kicks with the help of force, and kicks his feet to Yue Yunfei''s face. Yue Yunfei couldn''t change his style. He put up his hands to block his head and was kicked backward under the hard block.


    The first time they met head-on, they found out that the other side was different in one or two rounds.


    When they got up from the ground, they faced each other, and no one dared to act rashly.


    Looking at the gloomy killer with tiger head tattoos in front of him, Yue Yunfei couldn''t remember when he met him. He asked tentatively, "Hey, friend, which road are you from? Did mourning Kun come to work for you? "


    If someone in Shucheng wants to kill himself, Yue Yunfei thinks that he has to die now. But as a bully in the south of Shucheng, it''s not his style to find a killer.


    Fu Hu spat and muttered something in his mouth.


    Yue Yunfei listened, did not hear clearly, and asked aloud, "what? What are you talking about? "


    At this time, the police siren on the other side of the shopping mall sounded, and it was obvious that the police had arrived.


    Yue Yunfei scolded a sentence in the heart, if be entangled by the police that can have trouble.


    The murderer with a gloomy face on the other side said vaguely again, "..." Mourning Kun said that you See you... "


    Still did not hear clearly, Yue Yunfei leaned forward again, "is it really mourning Kun sent you?"


    At the end of a word, Fu Hu suddenly approached and locked Yue Yunfei''s neck. Yin Sen said, "mourning Kun is not qualified to ask me to work, but my boss really wants you to die."

 Chapter 236

    The top experts pay attention to one strike to defeat the enemy. Only those street thugs will think that those fancy fists and embroidered legs are real kung fu.


    What kind of opportunity, what kind of strategy, in the fleeting aircraft to seize the opponent''s flaws, give a fatal blow, and then retreat, this is the highest level of the pursuit of the first-class killer.


    Therefore, Fu Hu saw Yue Yunfei, eager to know the psychology of the behind the scenes, deliberately let out a little bit of wind. When he relaxed his vigilance, he immediately captured him.


    This move really worked. Fu Hu thought with pride that he would make a great contribution to his boss. He didn''t have to look at the face of dragon subduing any more.


    But when he pulled Yue Yunfei''s head and neck and was about to break the foot, one of his opponent''s palms squeezed into his own hoop.


    From the incredible position, with incredible strength, that palm easily solved the capture of the crouching tiger and the leopard.


    Yue Yunfei''s head is deftly lowered, and he has got out of the control of Fu Hu.


    Lao La, such as Yue Yunfei, saw at first glance that Fu Hu was perfunctory. He simply tried his best to lure the enemy into depth and fight back with a Jedi at the critical moment.


    The crouching tiger had not yet woken up from the shock. His chin was held by the palm that he put on. His ears were buzzing and his mouth was full of blood. I don''t know how many teeth broke in this blow.


    Yue Yunfei another left hook boxing in Fu Hu''s right belly, strong enough to make fu hu want to spit out the viscera.


    If you choose the right strategy, you can easily bring down the enemy.


    Yue Yunfei carrying his head against the wall, Fu Hu has completely lost resistance, he paid for his carelessness.


    "Say it Yue Yunfei coldly looked at the blood oozing from that half of his face, "who ordered you to come? If you''re willing to tell the truth, maybe you can save your life. "


    "No, you should kill me. If you don''t kill me, for the rest of your life, that chick just now, and all the people around you will die one by one. I want to... "


    Hearing this threat, Yue Yunfei twisted his hands in disgust and made a decision. The following words could not be said any more.


    The siren came this way. Yue Yunfei looked around. People in the distance were watching, but no one dared to step forward.


    He immediately ran up, ran across several streets, lost his hat and sunglasses, slowed down, looked at himself and walked into a store.


    When he came out of the store, Yue Yunfei changed into a flowery shirt, a pair of slippers and a second-hand bicycle. He looked like a local fool.


    Cycling back to the shopping center, I saw the police cordon up from a distance, questioning the security and related personnel in the building.


    Yue Yunfei circled around and didn''t see Huang Yuanyuan. I don''t know if she was out of danger.


    Bicycles to the remote path, just stopped their Hummer has disappeared, Huang Yuanyuan''s sports car is still on the side of the road. There''s a big incident. No one is interested in noticing the sports cars here.


    Yue Yunfei whistled, lost the bike, jumped into the sports car, and the car hissed away from the shooting scene.


    Huang Yuanyuan didn''t drive away the sports car. Is she still in the shopping mall? Yue Yunfei is full of doubts. He sees another small bag in the car. Huang Yuanyuan''s mobile phone is in it. He can''t get in touch by phone.


    Just now, Huang Yuanyuan was in a hurry to escape. She didn''t have time to take anything away.


    Besides, where did the killers come from?


    Listen to the guy with tiger head tattoo, it seems that mourning Kun is not qualified to assign him to do things, and what is the boss in his mouth?


    Being chased and killed is still confused. Yue Yunfei is a little funny.


    He made a few phone calls and asked if there was any news about Huang Yuanyuan. The reply was that he hadn''t seen her for a day.


    Yue Yunfei deepened a layer of worry, if Huang Yuanyuan''s safety had any problem, he could not forgive himself.


    Back home, Yue Yunfei turned on the TV, and the city''s radio station was broadcasting the breaking news. The focus was the sudden shooting in the downtown area.


    The news reported the number of casualties. Six gangsters were killed on the spot, one of them was shot by the police. Three members of the public were accidentally hit by stray bullets, with minor injuries; one security guard was seriously injured and was undergoing surgery.


    All the pictures, the reporters on the scene reported the latest development of the situation and talked to the camera It is said that these gangsters are all drug dealers who sneak in from Golden Triangle. The police have reason to believe that there is something wrong with the sharing of stolen goods between the gangs and the drug dealers, so they have a big fight... "


    Yue Yunfei presses the remote control and turns off the TV.


    Drug dealers from the golden triangle? He immediately thought of the last time he heard about Mu Xi''s entanglement with Jin Er. It seems that these people came to avenge Jin Er.


    After thinking about this festival, Yue Yunfei was relieved. I''m afraid I don''t know the enemy is lurking in the dark when I''m wandering in the river and lake. Now I know why they''re here, so I''ll come and block them.


    Just thinking, the cell phone rings. Yue Yunfei looks at the caller ID and is surprised to hear that people are in the West. He presses the answer button."Did you watch the news?" Heard the West asked in the phone.


    Yue Yunfei said, "I am one of the leading roles."


    The person on the other side of the phone, Mu Xi, seems to have expected the answer. "They''ve found you, too. It''s really fast."


    "They?" Yue Yunfei said discontentedly, "you seem to know the origin of these lunatics. Did your creditor find the wrong person and think that if you killed me, you would cry bitterly for me? "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi sighed helplessly, "don''t make fun of me. Come to my side and talk about it in detail when you get there. "


    He reported an address to Yue Yunfei. In order not to disturb father Wen renbuer and sister Wen renmuxue, Wen renmuxi set up many secret strongholds in Shucheng to deal with his "business affairs".


    Yue Yunfei drives a sports car and finds them according to the address.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei entered the door, he saw that he was sitting angrily in the evening, and there was a man named Gu Ling hiding in the bed.


    Gu Ling''s body was covered with bandages and looked very weak. The injury was not light.


    It turns out that Gu Ling drove into the reservoir and was shot by shabiao and others. But he dived to the other side of the reservoir with swimming water and quietly returned to the secret stronghold in Shucheng in the dark.


    Hearing that, Mu Xi receives a phone call and arranges for Gu Ling and others to continue to complete the task. He rushes back in the night and just saves Gu Ling''s life.


    After analyzing for a long time, they couldn''t figure out which enemy they were. When the news about Yue Yunfei''s being chased comes out, the police find out that the gangsters are drug dealers. After hearing this, they think of Jin Er.


    "These bastards are impatient to live," heard Mu Xi clapping heavily. "They attacked my brother last night, and they come to kill you today. Where is dangshu city?"


    He turned to Yue Yunfei and asked, "look at each other''s posture. Either you die or I live. I''m going to kill them. Are you coming? "


    Yue Yunfei also listened to Gu Ling about the attack on their stronghold in Dapu village last night. He thought about it in his heart and said, "these people are well prepared. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult just by you and me. In my opinion, this time I''m going to summon Meng Zi again... "


    Before he finished, the phone rang, but it was a strange number.


    Yue Yunfei is puzzled to connect, there seems to press the hands-free key, a messy environment sound came.


    There is a voice that has never been heard of, "are you Yue Yunfei?"


    "Who are you, please?" Yue Yun raised his hand to signal the evening of Xi''an and pressed the hands-free button.


    The other party''s answer is not what Yue Yunfei expected, "Jin Biao, Jin Er''s brother. Mr. Yue Yunfei must be impressed? "


    Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu looked at each other and said slowly, "Mr. Jinbiao, you sent a group of killers to visit me today. I''m very impressed."


    "However," Yue Yunfei said contemptuously with a change of tone, "please be polite when you send someone to come here next time. It''s noisy in public. How bad the influence is. In addition, I''d like to have something more profound, so that I won''t be happy with your greeting. "


    Jin Biao on the other side of the phone was not angry but laughed, "ha ha ha, I admit that I underestimated you, boy. But don''t be complacent too soon. Listen to what it is


    Suddenly, a female voice came from the microphone. It was Huang Yuanyuan, "Yunfei, Yunfei, are you ok? I... "


    Her words then turned into ah ah ah, may be blocked by people''s mouth.


    Yue Yunfei thundered like thunder, and the whole person was stunned. He never thought that Huang Yuanyuan had fallen into the hands of the Golden Triangle drug lords.


    After taking a moment''s attention, Yue Yunfei controlled his tone, "Mr. Jinbiao, the eldest husband works by himself. If you want to settle accounts with me, come to me. It''s not in line with your position in the world, Mr. Jin Biao, to capture a weak woman. "


    Although Yue Yunfei was very anxious and wanted to scold these drug dealers for being mean and shameless, he was more worried about provoking these scum, and Huang Yuanyuan''s fate was unimaginable.


    "Don''t wear a hat on me, I won''t do that!" The voice from the microphone was extremely vicious. "Listen, Yue Yunfei, you killed my younger brother. Now if you want to save this woman, it''s very simple. Take the life of you and Wenren Muxi!"


    Yue Yunfei didn''t answer, but the voice of mourning came from the microphone, "we are waiting here in Dapu village. I know you''re listening. You''ll enjoy this place. "


    Hearing that Dushi had robbed the phone, he couldn''t calm down: "mourn Kun, you..." But it''s hung up over there.


    Yue Yunfei snatches the phone from him in a hurry, so as not to be hit on the ground.


    Now it is clear that the reason why Jin Biao dare to be unscrupulous in Shucheng is because he colludes with mourning Kun.


    "I''m going to get rid of these animals now!" Hearing the news, the west of the evening remembers that her stronghold has been occupied by a gang of mourning Kun, so she runs to the door.


    The lonely spirit couldn''t move on the bed and called "big brother..." I can''t stop hearing people''s anxieties.


    Yue Yun flies in front of the door, blocking the way to hear people''s Dushi, "wait, now Jin Biao has caught up with the local snake of mourning Kun, they are more difficult to deal with, not to mention Yuanyuan falls into their hands, we have to take a long-term view."Hearing that people were about to talk, there was a double knock outside the door, which was the signal of the mercenary.


    Three people in the room hesitated to see one eye, can''t remember at this time Shu city still have which brother.

 Chapter 237

    "Who?" Hear the person evening west low voice asked a, pulled out pistol.


    Yue Yunfei is also on guard.


    Outside the door came a familiar voice, "it''s me. Brother, are you back? "


    Hearing the news, I was surprised and happy. When I opened the door, it turned out that the person who came was shinling.


    Twinkle''s right hand bandaged a piece of cloth randomly, and his clothes were in tatters, as if he had tumbled down from the cliff.


    The lonely spirit, like the old man, thought that all his brothers had died. Now he was overjoyed to see the spirit alive.


    He said with a little guilt, "brother, I was driving out, didn''t see you, thought you didn''t escape."


    Shanling had already wove up a set of words and said, "I ran out the back door and got stabbed in my right hand by a guy. Fortunately, they were familiar with the terrain and rolled down a small cliff. They couldn''t find me. "


    As he said, he took off the cloth and let the people see the wound on his right hand. Then he took up the bandage to bandage it and asked Wen Renmu, "brother, what''s your plan?"


    Hearing people''s Twilight look at Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei frowns and says, "Jin Biao and mourning Kun can''t be spared lightly, but Yuanyuan falls into their hands, so it''s not suitable to fight hard."


    "Then let''s try to outwit and give them a tit for tat. They made a sneak attack last night, and we''ll give them a gift tonight!" Hear the person evening West say.


    Twinkle is waiting for this sentence, "yes! I''m familiar with the terrain around Dapu village. I''ll lead the way. "


    Yue Yunfei picked up the phone, "how can this bustle be less than Zhang Meng? I''ll call him


    Hearing that, Mu Xi silently agrees. He also knows that they are short of manpower. Zhang Meng is the best reinforcement.


    In the phone, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng briefly said the situation, the newspaper heard the address of the secret stronghold in the West. About half an hour later, Zhang Meng, the number one figure in the west of Shucheng, came with a group of brothers.


    "This time, it''s the birthday man who hanged himself. Brother Fei, let''s go and see him off As soon as Zhang Meng entered the door, he urged Yue Yunfei to set out.


    Shucheng south district and West District have always been in a state of flux. Zhang Meng and mourning Kun regard each other as a thorn in the eye, and both want to get rid of them quickly.


    "Meng Zi, don''t worry. We have a friend in their hands. It needs a long-term consideration." Yue Yunfei comforted him and said.


    At present, Yue Yunfei told Zhang Meng about the attack plan, and stressed that we must ensure the safety of Huang Yuanyuan.


    Although the villa in Dapu village was bought by Wenren Muxi, he has almost never been there, and his understanding of the environment is far less than that of Shanling. Shanling drew a sketch to explain the landscape around the villa.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the sketch and thought, "let''s improve the plan. Mengzi with a few brothers, frontal assault, to attract their attention. There was no camera monitoring the wall on this side of the reservoir. The three of us climbed over the wall to rescue Yuanyuan. How''s it going? "


    "Good!" Hear the person evening West a hammer to fix a voice, "first sound East strike West, again inside answer outside cooperate, kill Jin Biao this gang of son of a bitch."


    Several people discussed many details. After everything was in order, they just waited for the darkness to come down.


    On the outskirts of the Eastern District of Shucheng, near Dapu village, as night falls, dim yellow street lights light up one after another.


    Three cars drove from the village road to the villa at the end of the village and stopped in the section where the street lights were not on.


    Zhang Meng led seven or eight brothers to get out of the car and yell at the villa, "mourn Kun, your grandfather Zhang Meng has come. Don''t you come out to welcome him?"


    Mourning Kun people saw the car on the village road from the camera. They thought it was Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi who came to submit. When they heard the noise outside, they turned out to be Zhang Meng, the enemy. They almost blew their lungs.


    Jin Biao didn''t know the gratitude and resentment of Shu Cheng. He was puzzled when he saw the angry appearance of mourning Kun. He asked, "who is this Zhang Meng?"


    "He is Yue Yunfei''s best friend. He must have been called to fight with others." Mourning Kun calmed down and looked at the CCTV screens. "Mr. Jinbiao, Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi should also be here. We should act separately according to the plan."


    Mourning Kun orders bengyagang, shabiao and others to set up defense downstairs. They go up to the second floor with the viper and shout, "Zhang Meng, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. Are you here to die?"


    "Mourn Kun," Zhang Mengfu under the car body, two people across a hundred meters in the dark dialogue, "in the past, although you do evil, but barely a man. I didn''t expect to have a meal with a drug dealer in the golden triangle. I dare to do anything abusive. Even a girl can be used as a hostage. "


    On hearing this, mourning Kun couldn''t help but feel hot. Fortunately, no one saw him blush in the dark.


    Jin Biao and his gang are good at using force in the busy market, which is not what he thought. Fuhu assassinates Yue Yunfei by mistake, but Jianglong kidnaps a weak female, Huang Yuanyuan, who comes back. Mourning Kun has more opinions in her heart.


    But looking at the source of goods in the golden triangle, it''s hard for him to say anything. After all, business is big. At this time, he was a little ridiculed by his old opponent.


    Mourning Kun became angry and raised his pistol to open fire at the place where Zhang Meng''s voice came from downstairs. "If Yue Yunfei is a hero, why doesn''t he dare to show up? Why doesn''t he change the girl?"When his horse saw the boss, he opened fire with big and small weapons.


    A few bullets hit the roof of the car and sparks splashed. Zhang Meng shrunk his head and took the car body as the protection. While fighting back towards the villa, he ordered, "brothers, kill these cowards!"


    He brought eight men. When he heard that the boss had orders, they hid behind the car and fired back.


    For a moment, there was a lot of gunfire, and the two sides were fighting happily.


    In the reservoir on the other side of the villa, a small boat on the water turned off its motor. Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi paddled and quietly approached the villa.


    According to the information provided by twinkle, there is no camera installed on the wall of the villa because it faces a large lake. Yue Yunfei decided to let Zhang Meng attract the enemy''s attention at the gate, and the three of them sneaked in to save Huang Yuanyuan.


    When he got to the wall and heard the gunfire from the gate, Yue Yunfei took out a claw rope, threw it up, pulled it, made sure that the claw had caught the wall, and then slowly climbed up.


    Then came the news. It''s not a problem for special forces and mercenaries to go over the wall and be hospitalized.


    Shinling''s right hand was injured and he couldn''t use force, so he tied his waist with a rope, and Yue Yunfei pulled him up together.


    After catching the flash, they did not untie him. Yue Yunfei put him down in the yard again, and they jumped down one by one.


    "You are familiar with the place here. He Yunfei goes to find Huang Yuanyuan. I''ll meet Zhang Meng. " Hear the person evening West see to shine to loosen the rope, immediately issued the instruction.


    Shanling was surprised. The original plan was to take Yue Yunfei and his wife to the trap set by Jin Biao. "Brother, I can''t shoot my right hand because I''m injured. Don''t you come to save people together?"


    "No Yue Yunfei answered, "we are both in the dark. We don''t need too many people. But if we don''t break through the defense of the gate, Zhang Meng, they won''t be able to defeat mourning Kun, and we won''t be able to leave even if we save people. "


    Twinkle still wants to argue. Hearing that, Dushi says impatiently, "Why are you so old-fashioned today? Don''t you understand such simple tactics? "


    The voice of the three men''s argument startled the enemy downstairs.


    "Who''s on which side?" Mourning Kun in the downstairs security of a few horsemen came over, loudly asked.


    Hearing that, Muxi didn''t answer. He came out of the hiding place, armed with two guns and bowing left and right, and killed two enemies. He swung back against a pillar, and the bullets that followed made dust fly.


    Sudden change, Fanggang and silly Biao did not expect the backyard fire, the opponent actually sneaked in. For a moment, they didn''t know how many people had sneaked in. They hurriedly led their subordinates to gather around and attack the Wen people in the West.


    "Go Yue Yunfei said to Shan Ling, "let''s find someone."


    Taking advantage of the chaos, they walked through the night, bypassed the courtyard and arrived at the hall on the first floor. From the window, it was a mess, but empty.


    In front of the gate, there is also a fierce battle. Bereaved Kun is busy dealing with Zhang Meng, and Fanggang is attracted by the news of Mu Xi. No one notices that Yue Yunfei is searching from room to room.


    I searched many houses, but there was no sign of Huang Yuanyuan. Yue Yunfei was a little anxious and asked Shanling, "where is the most suitable place for Tibetans in your place?"


    After thinking about it, she said sadly, "I almost forgot. Why didn''t I think of that place?"


    "Where is it?" Yue Yunfei urged.


    "Cellar." "It''s a place to hide wine. It''s the best place to hold hostages. Come with me


    Twinkle with Yue Yunfei in the villa seven around eight turn, two people hide in the shadow of the road. Along the way did not meet mourning Kun people, probably all hands are put into two battles, no time to take care of this side.


    On the west side of the villa, you can see the entrance of a cellar at a corner. There is no enemy around.


    Yue Yunfei put his ear on the baffle at the entrance of the cellar, vaguely heard the intermittent hum, which sounded like Huang Yuanyuan.


    Yue Yunfei was overjoyed. The baffle was unlocked and opened as soon as he pulled it. He looked down through the faint starlight, and a ladder led to the bottom of the cellar. Deep in the dark, he could not see his hand.


    "Yuanyuan?" Yue Yunfei called in a low voice.


    A response came from deep in the cellar, and the voice was urgent and vague. Yue Yunfei no longer hesitated and let Shan Ling see the wind. He walked down the stairs to the cellar.


    Suddenly, the dark clouds pierced Yue''s eyes. But instinctively aware of the danger, he turned and ran to the entrance.


    The two heavy baffles fell down with a bang. Yue Yunfei pushed hard and did not move. The outside was locked.


    "It''s a trick! It''s a trap. " Yue Yunfei''s mind turns suddenly. Although he doesn''t know how Shanling can become an insider, he undoubtedly sells himself.


    Under the cellar, four men in black holding four Wuzi micro Chong aimed at Yue Yunfei.


    "Are you Yue Yunfei, or do you hear people''s twilight?" Behind the man in black stood a middle-aged man with a charitable face and fierce eyes.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t answer immediately. He walked down the stairs slowly and searched the whole cellar with his eyes. He was thinking about how to get away.

 Chapter 238

    Seeing a huge wine barrel in the deep of the cellar, there was a chair under the barrel, and a man was tied to the chair. Yue Yunfei knew that he was hopeless and retreated.


    The man who was tied was Huang Yuanyuan. She vomited out the cloth in her mouth and stood playing with the Dragon subduing of steel thorn. At this time, she didn''t stop it. She just watched Yue Yun fly down the stairs with a little sarcasm.


    "Yue Yunfei, you big fool, I told you to go quickly. There is an ambush here. How can you come in?" Huang Yuanyuan''s words are correct and round, and her enunciation is clear, not like the original ambiguity at all.


    Yue Yunfei silently wry smile, if not worried about her safety, also won''t be careless in the trap.


    As soon as he stepped down the stairs, four men in black surrounded Yue Yunfei and rushed around his head.


    Yue Yunfei thought of countless ways, and it was impossible to kill four killers all at once. Besides, there was a female killer standing next to Huang Yuanyuan.


    "Are you Mr. Jin Biao?" Yue Yunfei raised his hands and said to the middle-aged man, "one person should do the same thing. You have to avenge your brother. Come to me. Please let the girl go."


    Jin Biao said with a smile, "Yue Yunfei, I didn''t expect you to be a sentimental seed and a flower protector. However, it''s agreed that you and Wenren Muxi will exchange for each other. I''ll set the price for this business! "


    He made a gesture, Yue Yunfei only felt a heavy blow on the back of his head. He fell into a coma in the dark.


    Outside the cellar, the situation has quietly changed.


    Heard the evening West by the cover of the night, in the villa and mourning Kun a crowd of pawn tussle. He fired two guns in succession, and from time to time he brought down one or two enemies. At the same time, the foot moves quickly, low body walks in the flower bed, the porch, fires a gun to change a position.


    Silly young tiger looks at nearby brothers one by one to fall down, but even the opponent''s front all didn''t see, mang Jin comes up, holding two quite tiny blunt fierce fire. Two tongues of fire tore the night, chasing the figure of the west, biting countless sundries all the way.


    In the dark to see the opponent ran to the corner behind the house, silly Biao without thinking, with a gun in the past.


    Hearing that people are hiding in the shadow in the west of dusk, they pull the trigger on the enemy, but the two guns have no bullets. He threw a pistol and hit the enemy on the bridge of the nose. Then he flew in the air and kicked shabiao to the ground.


    Silly Biao even in two moves, muddled to get up, and received a heavy blow, straight hit his eyes straight Venus.


    Heard that Dushi had just picked up the tiny rush that fell on the ground, the dense bullets smashed the bottles on the flower bed, and the flowers and soil were all over the sky.


    It turned out that Fang Gang and his subordinates arrived and saved shabiao in time.


    Hearing the sudden appearance of people''s Twilight West, Zhang Meng successfully attracted part of the firepower of mourning Kun, and his positive pressure was suddenly reduced.


    Of course, Zhang Meng won''t let go of a great opportunity. With a wave of his hand, he took his men running on both sides of the village road at night and ran to the outer wall of the villa.


    "Mourn Kun, you are surrounded by us! Surrender and I''ll consider letting you go Zhang Meng shouts to the second floor.


    Mourning Kun was furious. He raised his hand and fired two shots, "let your mother''s shit go!" But caused more fierce fire downstairs counterattack, pressure him and his men huddled under the balcony fence.


    "Big brother," the Viper crawled over and said to mourning Kun, "Jinbiao called to say that they have caught Yue Yunfei, but we can''t keep it downstairs. What should we do?"


    The situation downstairs, mourning Kun, has been paying attention. He can''t figure out how many enemies have sneaked in, but at least the strength of Zhang Meng''s gang is already dominant. After weighing it, he decides to retreat.


    "Inform Jin Biao and Lao San of them and let''s go." Mourning Kun appointed two subordinates, led the viper and others to quietly withdraw from the stairs of the inner room on the second floor.


    Under the cover of his firepower, Zhang Meng rushes up the stairs outside the building, shooting one at a time, and solves the two enemies who are fighting tenaciously in the upper corner, but mourning Kun has escaped.


    "Granny''s!" Zhang Meng scolds and rushes downstairs to find Wenren Dushi.


    All of a sudden, the villa became quiet. There was no sign of the enemy, but Yue Yunfei and the spirit could not be seen. Zhang Meng''s men found a chair in the cellar, wrapped with a binding rope, but Huang Yuanyuan was not in it.


    Mourning Kun, who escapes from the back door of the villa, joins Jin Biao and others, gets on the car at the foot of the mountain and returns to the club in the south of Shucheng.


    Jin Biao can''t wait to avenge his brother''s enemy. He and mourning Kun sit in the lobby, watching his men drag Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan up.


    Huang Yuanyuan''s ankle is still dull pain, suddenly standing unsteadily, fell to sit on the ground. But seeing Yue Yunfei lying on the ground motionless, I don''t know whether she is dead or alive, makes her even more worried.


    "Yue Yunfei, are you dead?" Hearing no response, Huang Yuanyuan raised her head and angrily faced the drug lords in the hall, "what''s the matter with Yue Yunfei? I''ll make you pay the price."


    Jin Biao motioned slightly, and the Dragon slapped her in the face. Huang Yuanyuan was beaten and screamed, bleeding from the corners of her mouth.


    "Woman, it''s the price of your boasting." Jin Biao touched the string of Buddhist beads on his left wrist and said without emotion.His men took a basin of water and poured it on Yue Yunfei''s head.


    Stimulated by cold water, Yue Yunfei wakes up with a sigh in his heart. Knowing that there is no chance to survive, he places his last hope on Wu Kun.


    "Mourn Kun, fall on your hand, I recognize." Yue Yunfei picked up Huang Yuanyuan, thinking about how to move the Southern District bully, "but this girl is innocent, you let her go, I can guarantee that Wen Renmu Xi and Zhang Meng will never trouble you again."


    Mourning Kun patted on the table, "Yue Yunfei, do you think I''m afraid of things? If Zhang Meng doesn''t come, I''ll go to him, too! "


    Yue Yunfei was silent for a moment, "yes, you are a man, so I believe you will not attack women and children."


    "Yue Yunfei..." As soon as Huang Yuanyuan spoke, tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Yuanyuan, listen to me," Yue Yunfei comforted her in a soft voice. "I have something to ask you for help. Give this ring to Mengyao. It belongs to his brother..." He took out a ring.


    "Yes, I''ll take you on the road!" Jin Biao raises his pistol and aims at Yue Yunfei.


    Sitting on one side, mourning Kun suddenly pressed down his hand, "wait, Mr. Jinbiao. It''s too cheap for them. I have an idea. "


    "Well?" Jin Biao waited for him to go on.


    Mourning Kun thought, "we should set up Mr. Jin Er''s mourning hall, and then let the dog men and women in mourning, kneel down on the mourning hall to die, so as to let Mr. Jin Er die."


    Jin Biao laughed and said, "good idea! Good idea


    "Mourn Kun, you villain, I misunderstood you! Jin Biao, you are so cool, give me a shot quickly... " Yue Yunfei didn''t finish his words. He was detained by dragon subduing and several people in black.


    Mourning Kun immediately let bengya Gang take people to decorate the mourning hall, and hosted a banquet for Jin Biao and others.


    On the surface, mourning Kun looks as usual, but no one knows how much effort he used to suppress the shock in his heart. As like as two peas,


    , when Yue Yunfei took out the ring, he was surprised to find that it was almost the same as the remains left by her sister. Hear Yue Yunfei say that name again, mourn Kun to stop Jin Biao subconsciously.


    Yue Yunfei turned out to be a comrade in arms of his sister''s life-saving benefactor. Mourning Kun had to weigh up his cooperation with Jin Biao.


    He gave a wink, suggesting that the Viper would greet the guests from the golden triangle. On the excuse of convenience, he slipped out of the banquet.


    In the clubhouse, a side room where sundries are piled up, two men guard at the door, and mourning Kun signals them to open the door.


    In the small room, Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan are bound hand and foot. When they see mourning Kun come in, they all glare at him.


    "Mourn Kun, you still have some blood, so let the girl go. The enmity between us men, bring women in. What do you mean Yue Yunfei sees that mourning Kun has another idea and continues to encourage him to release Huang Yuanyuan.


    Mourning Kun walked around impatiently and asked, "do you have a comrade in arms named Xiang Tianhua? Do you recognize this ring? " Then he lights the ring on his finger to Yue Yunfei, the only relic left by his sister to mourn Kun.


    Yue Yunfei raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "how can you have this ring?"


    Mourning Kun made up his mind to quickly untie the ropes that bound them, "you go."


    Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan look at each other suspiciously. They can hardly believe what they have heard.


    "Mourning Kun, what are you playing with?" If the other party is playing cat and mouse game, Yue Yunfei would rather be killed by them now than be humiliated.


    "Let''s go!" Mourning Kun''s gloomy face and low roared, "before I change my mind, get out of my sight!"


    Although I don''t know what''s inside, it''s the first thing to take Huang Yuanyuan out of danger. Yue Yunfei helps the girl to walk outside the door.


    Later, mourning Kun reminded him, "go through the back door of the club. I have reminded the brothers there. Be careful not to disturb them. "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t look back. Intuitively, he believed that mourning Kun really let them escape. "OK, mourning Kun, you are willing to let Yuanyuan go. I owe you this time."


    Mourning Kun''s face puffed, "no, we''re clear. Next time we meet, I won''t be polite to you again. Yue Yunfei, you''d better remember that. "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t understand what he meant by "Liangqing". He didn''t think that it was mourning Kun repaying his sister''s kindness.


    He wanted to make it clear, but he was worried that if Jin Biao''s people arrived, he and Huang Yuanyuan would die, so he picked up the girl and walked out the back door of the club. There was no one to stop him all the way. It seems that mourning Kun did let his men avoid him in advance.


    Mourning Kun stared at the ring. Her sister''s spirit in heaven should be very comforting. She released her friend who saved her life. However, how to face the fierce Golden Triangle drug lords?


    If you know that the prey to the mouth is let go, the other side will turn around at any time. Mourning Kun steps out of the small side room, calls bengya gang who is arranging the mourning hall, and orders in a low voice.


    When he returned to the banquet, the Viper was greeting Jin Biao and others, and the guests and the host were talking and laughing happily.


    Mourning Kun raised a glass of wine and said to Jin Biao, "Mr. Jin Biao, it''s a great blessing to know you. I''ll ask you to take care of me in the future. "

 Chapter 239

    Jin Biao clinked a glass with him and drank all the wine in the glass! In the future, I will come to Shucheng for my business, and I will ask Mr. mourning Kun for your support. We have two brothers in our family. When we are in trouble, we can earn money together! "


    "Well said!" Mourning Kun gave a thumbs up, "one family, two brothers! Brother Jin, I have one thing to ask you right now. "


    Jin Biao waved his hand forthrightly, "in the future, my goods will be given priority to you, and you will get a discount on the market price. You avenged me. You deserve it."


    Mourning Kun said with a wry smile, "thank you brother Jin first, but what I ask for has nothing to do with business for the time being."


    "Oh?" Jin Biao is a Leng first, assure a way: "you although say, I gold somebody never treat a brother badly, certainly do it for you."


    Mourning Kun pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I''ll be frank with you, brother Jin. I dare you to let Yue Yunfei go


    There were two banquets in the hall, one with big brother and the other with little brother. Originally, it was fighting and drinking, which was very lively. But as soon as the words of mourning Kun came out, all the noise disappeared.


    Everyone is fixed there as if he had been hit by a talisman.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Jin Biao widened his eyes, then burst out laughing, "brother, I didn''t see that you are still a humorous person! Good humor is good for digestion and longevity. "


    Mourning Kun didn''t speak, just looked at Jin Biao quietly.


    Jin Biao''s laughter gradually weakened, and he said incredulously, "Mr. mourning Kun, are you kidding?"


    "Elder brother Jin," mourning Kun tried to make his promise weighty, "just this time. Next time, I''ll catch Yue Yunfei for you, and I''ll do the seven day ritual in the mourning hall after hearing people''s twilight, and then take their dog''s life and pay homage to Mr. Jin Er''s spirit in heaven. "


    Jin Biao threw his glass, and Jianglong and others stood up.


    "Lingtang? Mourning Kun, what are you doing? " Jin Biao finally smelled the suspicious signs and instructed dragon subduing, "go, now escort Yue Yun and kill him immediately!"


    "It''s late." Mourning Kun turns wine cup in hand, light ground says, "Yue Yunfei has already left."


    Jinbiao stood up, pulled out a pistol and pointed to mourning Kun''s head, "son of a bitch, do you dare to betray me? I''ll take your life now


    Mourning Kun sat still, viper and others had stood up and pulled out their weapons. The tension between the two sides is imminent, and the original atmosphere of harmony and happiness is gone.


    At the door, a group of people rushed in. Fangya just surrounded Jin Biao and others with a group of horses.


    "Mr. Jin Biao, I can understand your eagerness to avenge your brother, because our thoughts and love for our relatives are the same." Mourning Kun poured a glass of wine again and handed it to Jin Biao, trying to ease the stalemate.


    Jin Biao was so angry that he patted off the wine cup he handed him with a wave of his hand. The cup fell to the ground and cracked, making the muzzle of the two sides close to each other.


    Mourning Kun didn''t give in and met his flaming eyes.


    "Ha ha ha," Jin Biao said with a smile, "I don''t know why Mr. mourning Kun let Yue Yunfei go. Maybe he was afraid."


    When he heard that the other party insulted his elder brother, shabiao was the first one who couldn''t help it, but as soon as he made some moves, he was stopped by mourning Kun. Bereaved Kun knew that he was in the wrong and destroyed the cooperation for his own sake.


    Jin Biao continued, "I don''t want to know why. But business often happens. If we fail this time, we can come back next time. "


    Worthy of being a drug lord from the golden triangle, he calmed down in a moment and saw the contrast between the two sides. This is the base camp of mourning Kun. There are a lot of people, and there are a lot of losses in their own hands. If they want to fight together, I''m afraid they all have to be reimbursed here.


    What''s more, the main enemy Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi are still unresolved, and it''s even worse for him to have a conflict with mourning Kun. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. It''s not too late for him to settle this account with the dead.


    In a moment, Jinbiao has calculated the advantages and disadvantages of various gains and losses, and immediately put up his weapons and replaced with a smile.


    "What to do? Put it away, put it away Jin Biao ordered his subordinates such as Jianglong to put away their weapons. "Business doesn''t work. Benevolence and righteousness are our friends. We are still friends."


    Mourn Kun also hit a wink, viper and others also hesitated to put down their weapons.


    "Mr. Jin Biao," mourning Kun tried to make up for the rift between the two sides, "I''ll invite the eminent monk Shangde tomorrow morning to do the seven day and seven night ritual for Mr. Jin Er."


    "Mr. mourning Kun''s kindness has been appreciated, but it''s inconvenient to bother him for a long time. I''ll leave now. Green mountains will not change, green water will flow. Hey, we will see each other one day. " Jin Biao''s face was full of smiles, but his eyes were as cold as ice and snow. Then he led the Dragon subduing and other people to step out.


    Shanling looked at the mourning Kun, weighed it, and followed him out in silence. He knows that he can no longer have shelter in Shucheng, and there may be a trace of life after returning to the golden triangle with the drug lords.


    Mourning Kun''s face was gloomy, and he drank all the wine in his glass. He knew that his exclusive business opportunity of selling high-quality drugs in the Golden Triangle could not be any more. He would only have one more enemy, and this was all because of Yue Yunfei''s gang."Brother, do you want to stop them? Simply... " The Viper asked mourning Kun and made a "kill" gesture.


    Mourning Kun shook his head wordlessly.


    On the other side, Yue Yunfei runs wildly in the dark with Huang Yuanyuan on his back. After running a distance and getting a little safe, he called Zhang Meng and told them about his position in the south district.


    Zhang Meng, Wen Ren, Mu Xi and others arrive at the scene at once. Yue Yunfei is surprised by the speed.


    It turns out that after hearing about people''s twilight, they analyzed that the group of mourning Kun was most likely to flee back to his dens in the Southern District, so they chased the Southern District all night. Zhang MENGZHENG assigned his subordinates to investigate the specific address of mourning Kun, and then received a call from Yue Yunfei.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei and Huang Yuanyuan were safe and sound, Zhang Meng was surprised and happy. He punched Yue Yunfei, "brother Fei, you can do it! Go to Longtan alone and save the beauty. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a wry smile, "it''s not my credit to rescue Yuanyuan this time. It''s mourning Kun who let us go."


    Hearing this, both Mu Xi and Zhang Meng feel that Yue Yunfei''s joke is too cold, but Huang Yuanyuan proves that it is Wu Kun who let them go in private.


    Hearing that people''s eyes in the West were already so frightened that they were about to fall to the ground, they urged Yue Yunfei, "what''s the matter? You''ve straightened things out. Let''s hear it! "


    At the moment, Yue Yunfei tells the story of Zhongji being captured, taken to the South District, and mourning Kun releasing people in private from the beginning to the end, and reminds people that Shanling has betrayed in the West.


    Hearing the words in his mouth, "he''s dead."


    Zhang Meng is more concerned about another matter, why does mourning Kun let Yue Yun fly away. "What''s the trick of mourning Kun?" He can only guess in this direction.


    Everyone thinks it''s too weird. Yue Yunfei thinks of the ring in mourning Kun''s hand and thinks it may be related to his comrades in arms.


    "We don''t have to guess. Now kill him and kill Jin Biao completely, otherwise this Shucheng will not be peaceful for a day." Wen renmuxi is worried that they will kidnap Huang Yuanyuan this time. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t kidnap wenrenmuxue next time.


    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng nodded in agreement.


    Worried about Huang Yuanyuan''s safety, Yue Yunfei suggests that all Zhang Meng''s subordinates escort her back, and the following actions should be completed by the three of them. Naturally, Zhang Meng and Zhang Meng have no objection. They pay attention to accurate attack in the dark. The more people there are, the more chaotic it will be. On the contrary, it will drag down the whole operation.


    After seeing Huang Yuanyuan off, the three sneak back to the club of mourning Kun in the dark. Yue Yunfei leads them to the back door of the club. The wall of the ancient courtyard is not high. You can climb over the wall to get in.


    Zhang Meng leaned against the wall and put his palms up on his right knee. Yue Yunfei ran a short distance and stepped on Zhang Meng''s big hands.


    Zhang Meng forced up, Yue Yunfei took advantage of the opportunity to jump up, hands climbed up the edge of the wall. He pulled again, and the man had turned over to the top of the wall. Two people cooperate tacit understanding, the whole cooperation is like flowing water.


    Hearing that the West was doing the same thing, Zhang Meng helped him to get on the wall.


    The two of them squatted on the wall again, each extending his hand. Zhang Meng stepped back for a distance and ran hard. He stepped on the wall with his feet. At the same time, he reached up with both hands and just caught the hands of Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi.


    Two people on the wall, zizila, yanked Zhang onto the wall.


    And Jinbiao tore the skin, worried about each other''s revenge, mourning Kun strengthened the night guard, so that his men divided into several teams to patrol the night in turn.


    At this time, two little gangsters came to the wall, yawning, slouching and complaining.


    On the wall, two people jump down. It''s the news that Muxi and Zhang Meng fight on the faces of the two little gangsters, which makes them groan and fall down.


    Not far away, a little gangster heard the news and came to visit suspiciously. The two of them had already dragged the fallen gangster to the shadow of the corner. He looked around and found nothing.


    The little gangster swore and was about to turn away. His neck tightened and he was held by an iron hand. Then a cold gun was put on his temple.


    Lurking in the shadow of the wall, Yue Yunfei captured the little gangster and reminded him, "if you dare to shout, this gun will also shout and send a bullet to your head."


    Of course, the little gangster understood these words and immediately nodded his head as if he were pounding garlic to show that he did not dare to resist.


    "Say, where is the drug lord?" Yue Yunfei doesn''t know that Jin Biao has gone away from mourning Kun. He plans to catch the thief first, find out his position and kill him.


    How could the little mischievous know where Jinbiao went, and replied in fear, "I, I don''t know..."


    Yue Yunfei''s hands tightened, so that he could hardly breathe, "are you impatient?"


    "I really don''t know where he or they are..." The little gangster rolled his eyes and almost choked and fainted.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi asked, "where does mourning Kun live?" A minion may not know where the guests are, but there''s no reason why they don''t know their boss''s resting place.


    Yue Yunfei relaxed his hand, and the little gangster rowed and explained to them the room and route of mourning Kun on the second floor."One last question, where is your switch?" After hearing the answer of the little gangster, Yue Yunfei put his hand on it and put him in a faint.

 Chapter 240

    "The three of us act separately..." Yue Yunfei said to them.


    According to Yue Yunfei''s plan, Zhang Meng went to turn off the switch and made the whole club fall into darkness. Hearing that, Dushi creates chaos in the dark and searches for Jin Biao''s position.


    Yue Yunfei decided to go to find mourning Kun himself. The question in his heart needs an answer from the bully of Shucheng south district.


    The plan of the three has been made and they will act separately now.


    After a night''s tossing, Wu Kun can finally go to bed. When he was in a daze, he heard the gunfire downstairs. The first thought of mourning Kun was that Jin Biao and them would come back to revenge.


    As soon as he pressed the switch at the head of the bed, the light didn''t come on. The switch must have been turned off.


    Mourning Kun grabbed the pistol and jumped up. French window I do not know when has been pushed open, the curtain in the night wind blowing slightly fluttering.


    A figure stood out on the curtain.


    Mourning Kun immediately raised his hand to shoot, the shadow on the curtain flashed away and disappeared.


    He rushed out, and a curtain rolled up like the wind, blocking his view.


    Mourning Kun knew there was a trick. No matter what happened, he opened fire on the curtain. The bullet tore the cloth into pieces. But his wrist suddenly hurt, and he couldn''t hold the pistol and was shot down.


    The opponent in the dark is proficient in the Kung Fu of grabbing the white blade with empty hands. He can hit it well, lift his leg and kick it. The move is sharp, the strength is strong, and the leg wind is whistling.


    Mourning Kun''s reaction was quick. He bent his left arm to block the kick and protect the key. But the other side''s leg was very good. It made his left hand feel paralyzed. Mourning Kun stepped back three steps to resolve the kick.


    At the same time, the curtains crash down. Although the night is dark, you can see the face of the visitors. It''s Yue Yunfei who was let go by mourning Kun.


    "Well, Yue Yunfei, you come back to die again. I''ll help you this time!" Mourning Kun rubs his body and rushes up, launches an offensive, and recruits fierce and vicious.


    At this time, mourning Kun knew that it was not Jin Biao who was coming back. The gunfire was loud downstairs. It must be Zhang Meng and his gang who found the door.


    But he only knew one thing, but he didn''t know the other. It was his men who were fighting with each other downstairs.


    After Zhang Meng turned off the switch, he heard that people fired one shot in the East and one shot in the west, creating chaos in the dark.


    Unable to turn on the light and see the object, silly Biao thought that it must be the enemy who fired on the opposite side. He took a few horsemen to fire. And Fangfang just saw that the bullets were all greeting him, and a few hands were naturally colored.


    The viper is the most resourceful of the three. He wants to see clearly the situation of the enemy and ourselves before he moves. But when his opponent heard that he was more experienced, and with Zhang Meng''s help, they hid in the dark and fired a few cold shots from time to time, which made the Viper become more and more irritable.


    Mourning Kun doesn''t know about the situation outside, but when he hears the gunfire one after another, he doesn''t know how many people Zhang Meng and Wen Renmu Xi have brought. He''s in a hurry. He just wants to make a quick decision to Yue Yun.


    "Mourn Kun, I have something to ask you. Where did you get that ring?" Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to be a killer. He takes the defensive and walks around.


    Mourning Kun said with a grim smile, "this is my sister''s relic. I''ll send you down to huangquan to ask for a clear answer!" Bend your fingers into claws and hook to Yue Yunfei''s throat.


    Yue Yunfei''s side flashed by, not wary of mourning Kun left behind, he was in the heart of the boxing center. Yue Yunfei staggered back, only felt the blood gas in his body, and his mouth was slightly sweet. He was about to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Mourning Kun took advantage of the situation to pursue him, smashed the furniture in the house for two consecutive times.


    Yue Yunfei sees him fighting. He can''t help but feel angry. He knows that if he tolerates it any more, if he goes on fighting for a long time, it will probably affect Wen Ren, Mu Xi and Zhang Meng.


    Seeing that mourning Kun''s boxing came, Yue Yunfei continued to fight. He wrapped his hand around his arm like a snake. After eliminating his boxing power, he patted his opponent''s chin.


    Mourning Kun''s cheeks hurt, his ears hummed, and he was hit again at his feet. His center of gravity was empty, and he fell forward.


    But waiting for him is not the hard floor, but Yue Yunfei''s quick fist.


    This blow, forcefully reversed the body of mourning Kun, he turned over 180 degrees and fell to the ground.


    Yue Yunfei''s crisp three combos beat the bully in the south of Shucheng without fighting back. Mourning Kun fell to the ground, Wu did not understand what had happened.


    At this time, inside and outside the club suddenly lights. The Viper finally remembered to turn on the switch.


    "Stop it, don''t fight. It''s all my own people!" The Viper cried in a rage.


    Silly Biao and broken teeth just also see each other, two people at this time has been a lot of casualties, but the enemy did not even see the ghost.


    "Granny, what kind of hero is it to put a cold gun in the dark? Come out and have a fair fight with you Shabiao fired two shots into the sky.


    Hearing the sound behind him, shabiao turned around and wanted to shoot, but he was immediately dumbfounded. See mourning Kun bruised, Yue Yunfei with a gun pointed out to come out.


    "Lay down your weapons, all of you!" Yue Yunfei put a gun on the top of the funeral.


    Silly Biao is still hesitating. There are bullets on the ground not far from his feet. He hears that Mu Xi and Zhang Meng come out from behind. Both of them are heroes with extraordinary momentum. When they come out, they seem to be surrounded by thousands of troops.The Viper put down his gun first, and others followed suit.


    "Where is Jin Biao?" Yue Yunfei asked mourning Kun, "speak up, I can spare you not to die."


    Mourning Kun laughed a few times and put his head on the muzzle of the gun. "Yue, hurry up and shoot!"


    "My elder brother let you and Miss Huang go. Jin Biao has already turned against us. How can they still be here?" Said the viper.


    Yue Yunfei looks at Wen Ren and Mu Xi. They both shake their heads and say that there is no whereabouts of the Golden Triangle drug dealers.


    "Second, what are you talking about with them! Come out and hang out. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Hurry up and give me a shot! " Mourning Kun roared.


    Zhang Meng threw out a bag of white powder, "mourn Kun, you sell drugs, you do harm to others, you deserve to die, I will send you on the road." He aimed his gun at mourning Kun.


    "Wait!" Yue Yunfei stopped him and took back his gun, "mourn Kun, you go. You are a drug trafficking stronghold. The police will come to seal it up soon. You can''t stay here any longer. "


    Everyone looked at Yue Yunfei in disbelief.


    Hear the person evening West hum a, put away the gun first. Zhang Meng murmured for a moment, but he had no choice but to lay down his weapon.


    This time, silly Biao learned to be smart and quickly came up to help mourning Kun. A group of people went out of the back door dejectedly.


    After dawn, there was another emergency on Shucheng''s TV. The police made great efforts to crack down on drugs and seized a large number of white powder.


    Yue Yun Fei returned to the secret stronghold of Wen''s West, and Zhang Meng sent out a line of eye to search Jin Biao''s whereabouts. Soon got the news, Jin Biao and his group hiding in the North Bank of Shucheng canal, where there are a number of uncompleted buildings, is an excellent hiding place.


    If we don''t get rid of the Golden Triangle drug owl, Shucheng will never have peace. As the police began to deploy their forces to fight against the underworld forces, mobilizing a large number of people would cause unnecessary trouble. Yue Yunfei decided to take action with three people.


    One day passed quietly. At sunset, in the north of Shucheng canal, a group of uncompleted buildings abandoned by debt developers stood quietly by the river.


    This area belongs to the area to be developed. There are many buildings under construction and abandoned along the river, forming a strange and desolate stone forest. It is really a good place for people of the three religions to stay.


    Yue Yunfei, Wen renmuxi and Zhang Meng sneak into the dilapidated buildings. According to the information, the fourth building is the place where the Golden Triangle drug lords hide.


    The first floor of the building was guarded by Shanling and two men in black. On the second level, the intelligence of the informer is not sure. It may be dragon subduing and the other two men in black. If Jin Biao is not in the third tier, he is likely to stay in the second tier and stay with his most loyal subordinates.


    It''s said that Dushi needs to clean up the door and solve the problem himself, so he is in charge of the first level. Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng naturally agreed. They climbed the third building and the fifth building respectively, ready to jump to the second floor of the fourth building.


    At dusk, insects began to ring in this area. Across the river is the bustling urban area. In contrast, the shadowy Shishi forest has a sense of doomsday.


    Twinkle with Jinbiao they left mourning Kun, in a hurry, no time to make false certificate to stay in the hotel, but came to this unfinished building to hide. According to the meaning of twinkle, the sooner you leave Shu City, the better, so that you won''t be heard of and find yourself.


    However, Jin Biao, the new boss, is not willing to kill his enemies, and he will lose his troops. He can''t swallow this breath anyway. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to return to the golden triangle, but continues to lurk in Shucheng waiting for opportunities.


    Shan Ling got on the boat and had to be submissive to the new boss, but he was thinking about when to leave quietly, because if he stayed in Shucheng for one more day, his life would be more dangerous.


    The day passed suspiciously and alarmingly. In front of me, there was always a face that was not angry and powerful. So, when the real West came in the twilight, and the tall figure appeared in the rubble in front of him, he could not help crying out, "big brother, big brother!"


    Shouts out the sound to think of oneself to have already backwater, twinkle exasperated to raise the pistol to open fire, "open him!"


    The two men in black woke up from a dream and rushed to the rubble with their guns. Hearing the news, he quickly found the obstacle and hid himself.


    "Up, up!" Flash urged the two men in black to attack. He fired two shots, turned around and ran to the depth of the Shishi forest.


    Hearing that the dusk is coming, Yue Yunfei must be nearby. Shanling almost smelled the smell of death. He didn''t want to escape at this time.


    On the second floor, two men in black were lying on the brand-new mattress, and they jumped up when they heard the gunshot.


    They went to the edge of the balcony and looked down. The balconies of several uncompleted buildings have not been well fenced, but a bare concrete plate protrudes from the outside of the building.


    The two men in black took up their guns and aimed high, ready to help their companions.

 Chapter 241

    They didn''t notice that Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng jumped out of the balcony of the uncompleted residential building.


    Without waiting for the man in black to turn the gun, Yue Yunfei twisted his arm, pulled up his suit, wrapped his head, and then kicked him downstairs. There was a scream from below.


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Meng on the other side slashed the second man in black''s neck, knocked him unconscious, then picked him up with both hands and threw him down like a sandbag. I didn''t hear the scream. I only heard a dull sound of falling to the ground. I was probably dead.


    Glancing around, I didn''t see Jin Biao on this floor. Yue Yunfei did not stop at his feet and ran to the third floor.


    Near the door of the stairs, a girl rushed out, with two shining steel spikes in her hands. It was dragon subduing. She wanted to stop Yue Yun from flying up the stairs, but Zhang Meng blocked her way first.


    Blocking the girl, Zhang Meng said to Yue Yunfei behind him, "give it to me here. You go to find the drug dealer." Yue Yunfei is not wordy, three or two steps up the stairs.


    Dragon saw Yue Yun fly to the third floor and started to catch up. But as soon as she changed her position, Zhang Meng immediately took a step, and her strong body blocked her way forward.


    "Beauty, what''s your hurry? I''ll play with you. "Zhang Meng said with a smiley face, but then he didn''t laugh much.


    Yue Yunfei rushed to the third floor and saw Jin Biao, the drug lord of the golden triangle.


    Jin Biao sat on a sofa in his spare time, looking over the half built wall and overlooking the rolling water of the canal. The street lights along the river have been on, and the light is shining on the river.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei rush up from the simple concrete stairs, Jin Biao takes back his eyes and says with a smile, "Yue Yunfei, you''re here, saving me a lot of trouble."


    Yue Yunfei was on guard, pacing slowly around the sofa, "Jin Biao, he is responsible for your brother''s death. If you know the truth, now go back to the golden triangle, and you can still save your life. "


    "Is he to blame?" Jin Biao suddenly jumped up from the sofa, the agility of the action is not like a fat middle-aged man, "then I''ll send you down to ask my brother if he agrees or not!"


    Between speaking, he volleyed a punch, the strength is fierce and just fierce.


    Yue Yunfei bent his arms to protect his head, but he staggered back a few steps. Jin Biao''s boxing moves hit like a storm. His boxing power was strong, fast and dense. Yue Yunfei lost the first chance and had to defend for a while.


    But he was able to prevent the hanging of the wall. Suddenly, he hit the middle of the wall in the middle of the abdomen. Yue Yunfei could not help bending slightly and felt the pain in the bone marrow all over his body.


    After a successful attack, Jin Biao leaped into the air, and another 360 degree spin, with a flying leg on Yue Yunfei''s face. His whole body fat, at this time, seems to have become a layer of air bag, not only will not hinder his speed, but make him lighter, more agile.


    Under the huge impulse, Yue Yunfei was split by his flying legs and flew out obliquely. His body was ground out several bloodstains on the rough concrete floor without polishing. He finally admitted that the Golden Triangle drug lord did not gain a false reputation, and he was a little belittling the enemy.


    It''s much easier to hear people downstairs.


    The head of the mercenary was familiar with street fighting. He was like a fish in water among the fresh ruins. At one time, he piled up a few cold guns in the rubble, and at another time, he turned to the gap between the buildings to shoot.


    The two men in black were dazed and blindly fired, but even if the firepower was dominant, they didn''t hurt a hair of Wen renmuxi.


    Hear the person evening West pick up a concrete fragment, throw to the distance, send out a touch ring. A man in black, who didn''t know he was cheating, ran over and shot at the place where the noise was.


    Behind him, the man in black fell to the ground when he heard the gunshot.


    When the second man in black arrived, he only saw his partner who had been shot in the head and didn''t breathe. However, when he heard about him, he disappeared.


    Driven by fury and fear, the desperate man in black rushed, yelled and shot wildly in all directions. The bullets splashed debris and sparks on the concrete and steel bars.


    Not far away, a bullet went through a small gap in a pile of rubble and penetrated into the brow of the man in black. When the gunfire stopped, he fell down with his mouth half open and his eyes open until he died without seeing where his opponent was.


    After hearing that Dushi had killed two killers, he found that Shanling had already run away.


    Zhang Meng was also trapped in the bitter battle, and he also belittled the enemy.


    It''s creepy for the opponent to hold those two steel spikes, but Zhang Meng, a young woman, really doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    The technique of subduing the dragon is quick and nimble. In the blink of an eye, the steel stab of both hands swished more than ten times. The bright needle is the key of Zhang Meng. Zhang Meng''s body method is flexible, and her feet move fluidly, which easily defuses her attack.


    Zhang Meng made a move to attract the enemy. Without waiting for the Dragon subduing, he had already pinched her soft right hand. His finger force, pain dragon jade face white, right hand can''t hold, steel thorn jingle fell to the ground.


    The steel stab of dragon subduing''s left hand goes straight into Zhang Meng''s heart. At close range, this stab is extremely fast.


    Zhang Meng put his hands together, grabbed the steel spike, and resisted the dragon''s left fist. The momentum of the spike was unsustainable. The stab of dragon subduing''s left hand couldn''t move forward. If he wanted to move back, the other side still held on and kept up. For a moment, it became a stalemate.The Dragon smiles and says, "if you want this weapon, I''ll send it to you." Release the left hand, a few steps back, the steel thorn left in Zhang Meng''s hands.


    Zhang Meng was stunned. He threw away the steel thorn and said with a smile, "it''s just like a beauty. What''s it like to use a knife and a gun? Ah, don''t do it either... "


    Seeing the other party''s boxing coming, Zhang Meng''s heart was full of pity. He stretched out his big hand to wrap the delicate fist, and then talked about life with the beautiful woman.


    Palm a cool, a steel pierced the palm.


    Zhang Meng''s surprise and pain came together, but he didn''t have time to figure out what was going on. When he was swept by the dragon, he lost his center of gravity and fell to the sky.


    Didn''t all the thorns fall off her hand? At the moment of falling heavily, Zhang Meng thought of this problem. Then the left leg was cold again, and a small blood arrow shot out.


    The dragon''s empty left hand, but I don''t know when a steel stab appeared, pierced Zhang Meng''s left leg and dyed red blood.


    "Two more now!" The Dragon subdues toward the shocked Zhang, and the shining steel stab aims at his heart.


    With a shot, the bullet pierced the dragon''s head. The huge impact made her body hit the wall and bounce to the ground. Blood, brain and plasma flow out, and the frozen expression of the dragon has died.


    Hearing that people arrived in time, they saved Zhang Meng''s life. Zhang Meng was so shocked that he held up his upper body, looked at the dead body, and looked at the man with the gun. He was relieved and fell to the ground again.


    On the third floor, Yue Yunfei was knocked down by Jin Biao. His brain was stunned for a moment, and there was a double shadow in front of him.


    In his confusion, he saw the fat drug owl approaching. He was about to get up. His neck seemed to be strangled by a tough thread, and he felt difficult to breathe.


    The thread is a string of Buddhist beads on Jin Biao''s left wrist. It''s made of a kind of nano material. It''s extremely small and soft, but it''s incredibly tough. Jin Biao untied, left and right hands each half Buddha beads as handshake, that string a stretch just can strangle Yue Yunfei''s neck.


    "You''ll like this way of death. Enjoy it and ask my brother to forgive you after going to hell..." Jin Biao attached to Yue Yunfei''s ear, muttering, hands a little bit to tighten the string.


    Yue Yunfei had a bloodstain on his neck, and the blood oozed out slowly. He knew that if he didn''t get out of trouble as soon as possible, he would either suffocate and die, or be cut off his neck with a rope by the changed drug Xiaosheng.


    In a critical situation, Yue Yunfei clasps Jin Biao''s hands and smashes the back of his head, which makes his nose sour and his eyes full of stars. Then he falls on his back and shoulders, and falls the drug lord on the floor.


    Jin Biao felt that all his bones were broken, and all his muscles and muscles were thrown to the ground.


    Yue Yunfei stroked his neck and stood up. For a moment, they lost their ability to attack.


    However, when they heard that Dushi and Zhang Meng came up, they stood at the entrance of the stairs and surrounded Jin Biao with Yue Yunfei.


    Jin Biao stepped back toward the half of the wall, with a strange smile on his face, "are all the people here? Well, I''ll give you a small gift. "


    Three Buddhist beads pop out of his hands and fly to Yue Yunfei. Besides being bigger and blacker than ordinary Buddhist beads, these three beads emit a kind of whine when they fly in the air.


    "It''s a miniature bomb. Get out of the way!" Yue Yunfei reminded his companion that he flew into a nearby house.


    Hear people Dushi jump directly from the stairs to the second floor, the biggest advantage of these uncompleted buildings without railings is that it is convenient to escape.


    Zhang Meng was unlucky. He was injured in his left leg and was already limping. At this time, he had to roll down the stairs. It''s a bit awkward, but it''s better than blowing up.


    The power of the three miniature bombs shook a building slightly, and the air was filled with smoke.


    After the explosion, Jin Biao disappeared. When Yue Yun came to the half wall, he saw the Yunhe river flowing eastward, and the drug owl jumped into the river and ran away.


    After a great victory, Zhang Meng was in a good mood and invited Yue Yunfei and Wenren to drink all night.


    The next morning, Wenren Muxi, who was sleeping on the sofa, was woken up by a phone call. Half of the time, he fell on the sofa and the phone fell to the ground.


    The phone call came from Mu Xue. Their father was very popular. He was injured by an unidentified explosive during the morning transportation. He was sent to the hospital and died.


    Yue Yunfei picked up a chair and smashed it at the table. It was Jin Biao who did it. They were so careless that they thought the drug lord had escaped from Shucheng.


    Zhang Meng was more calm, and immediately ordered his subordinates to inquire about Jin Biao''s whereabouts. And the news that returns also confirms, it is really Jin Biao to vent anger, killed Wen Buer. At the same time, he returned to the Golden Triangle immediately after his successful revenge.


    Hearing that there was no tears in her eyes, she said calmly, "if I don''t bring back Jin Biao''s head, I have no face to see my father''s dead." He sent a message to his sister, telling her to postpone the funeral and properly dispose of her father''s body.


    Worried about hearing people''s evening snow questioning, hearing people''s evening west off the phone.


    Knowing that he is going to the golden triangle, how can Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng stay out of it.They brought their passports, reserved their air tickets and arrived at the airport.


    There were so many people at the airport that they were waiting to board. I heard that Dushi was wearing a pair of sunglasses. I couldn''t see how he looked. Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng knew the pain of his father''s death and did not disturb him.


    Bored, Yue Yunfei turned to look around, but saw a father and son, Nie Yang and his father.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly stood up, this pair of shameless people unexpectedly returned to Shu City, they will not be bad to hear people dusk snow? Lost father, hear the sorrow of dusk snow can imagine, can also deal with Nie Yang harassment?


    "Feige, let''s go. It''s time for us to board." Zhang Meng urged on one side. I heard that Dushi had gone to the ticket gate.


    It is difficult for Yue Yunfei to decide whether to go or stay.

 Chapter 242

    "Attention, passengers to Europe, flight GD_ 5231 is about to take off. Passengers who have not yet boarded are requested to board immediately so as not to delay the departure time. "


    Hearing the boarding prompt ringing again and again, Zhang Meng couldn''t help asking, "brother Fei, have you decided? Shall we go or not? "


    Yue Yunfei looks back at Wenren Muxi and finds that he has a firm face and is determined to kill Jinbiao before he reaches the golden triangle. It seems that Wenren Buer''s death has a great impact on him.


    Hearing that Moxi saw Yue Yunfei looking at him, he firmly said: "anyway, I''m going to settle the golden triangle. My father''s revenge is not the same. We must take revenge."


    The sonorous language is filled with nostalgia for his father, and more importantly, hatred for Jin Biao''s criminal gang.


    It''s just that. Seeing that he is so eager to revenge, let''s help him to revenge first.


    As for the return of Nie Yang and his son, Yue Yunfei thinks like this: even if they have returned home, it does not necessarily mean that they have come back for revenge. What if they just want to go back to live?


    If you think about the bad, even if they come back to the Wenren group for trouble, it''s not so easy.


    Those old guys of Wen Ren group were repaired by themselves and Wen Ren Mu Xi. They are obedient now. How dare they help outsiders deal with the group again.


    Aren''t they afraid that I and Wenren Muxi will skin them?


    Thinking of these, Yue Yunfei decided that he would go to the golden triangle with Zhang Meng and Wenren Muxi to avenge Wenren Buer.


    "Go, board!"


    Although Yue Yunfei is younger than Zhang Meng and Wenren Muxi, he does not emphasize that he is the leader of the team. But when he said this, people obediently followed him into the airport.


    In the invisible, he became the core of the team.


    "Feige, I knew you would go." Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    "Mengzi, how do you know Dafei will go?" Hear a person Mu Xi don''t understand of ask a way.


    Under the influence of Zhang Meng, I heard that Muxi wanted to call Yue Yunfei brother Fei at first, but he was rejected by Yue Yunfei''s righteous words!


    The reason for his refusal is that he has such a good relationship with muxue, and Muxi is muxue''s brother, so he thinks that Muxi is a little higher than himself in seniority.


    But Wenren Muxi insisted on calling him Feige. In desperation, Yue Yunfei had to take intermediate measures to let Wenren Muxi call himself "Dafei"!


    "Why don''t I know? How can a man with such boldness as Feige not go to a place like the golden triangle to show his skills?"


    "Experts are generally very low-key." Heard the person Mu Xi light say, he listens to his tone, should have not recovered from the death of his father this matter.


    Zhang Meng also wanted to refute something, and had already arrived at the airport inspection place: "Sir, your boarding pass."


    Walking in front of Zhang Meng had to swallow his words, and then gave the boarding pass to the security personnel.


    After all the people got on the plane, there were a lot of good and bad people on the plane. There were all kinds of people. Maybe there were people from Jin Biao.


    So they didn''t dare to be careless, so they had to shut up.


    Some of them began to sleep, some began to think, but Yue Yunfei closed his eyes.


    Fortunately, Shu city is not far away from the European city where the golden triangle is located. The plane only has a journey of more than one hour.


    The plane was flying smoothly. Except for a few people who were worried, most of them had a short rest.


    Everything seems so calm, but often too calm situation, but hidden fatal crisis.


    I saw a crew member walking slowly to a big man with white complexion and stubble face. He whispered a few words in his ear. Stubble stood up and waved his hand. Several people immediately stood up from different places.


    Although Yue Yunfei had noticed their slight movements, he thought it was the crew working, so he didn''t care.


    Huchazi and other people walk through the crowd without a sound, find the micro rush they have put in advance in the debris room, and then walk into the cockpit.


    At the moment, the first and second captains are flirting with a stewardess, and the plane is in autopilot mode.


    Hu stubble a sound, and another gangster a person to grasp the chief and vice captain, came out of the cockpit.


    Another robber set up a few times on the plane''s command system, and then gave the stewardess a kiss on the face: "romantic!"


    after that, he turned to get out of the cabin and closed the door behind him. Only the frightened stewardess was left in a daze.


    "Tu Tu Tu..."


    Hu stubble a bullet rolled down, the huge sound of people awakened from their dreams.


    All of them opened their drowsy eyes. After a confused look around, they finally determined where the roar came from.


    It''s a hijacking. People react to it the first time.


    For a moment, the cabin became noisy, and everyone''s eyes were full of panic.This kind of plot will only happen on TV. How can it happen in reality? How can it happen to you?


    They had several questions in a row, but no one answered them, because a large number of people had been completely frightened.


    After the panic, their first reaction was to take off their diamond rings, gold jewelry necklaces and wallets


    In short, as long as they are valuable things, they will be desperate to hide.


    Yue Yunfei slowly opened his eyes, first of all, the helpless and panic people were printed into his eyes.


    Screams and growls filled the cabin, but he was not in the mood to pay attention to them at the moment. He wanted to find out what made people scream and panic.


    Through the scurrying crowd, the first thing he saw was a white man with stubble on his face, a nigger, and the captain and vice captain who had become hostages.


    At the moment, the chief and Deputy pilots are full of panic. I don''t know whether it is the fear of being hijacked or other reasons?


    "If you go to the golden triangle, you will encounter hijacking! It''s been eight fuckin ''lives!


    Yue Yunfei scolded in his heart and quickly swept the cabin environment. In addition to Hu stubble and nigger in front of him, there were two people standing behind him and on his side.


    They are also armed with self-defense rifles.


    "Feige, it looks like hijacking. What shall we do? Do you want to deal with them? " Zhang Meng said.


    Judging from the situation just now, the positions of these people are very favorable for them, and they are fighting against each other.


    If one side is attacked, the other side will immediately share the fire, while the other team will guard the crowd in the cabin, so it''s not good for them.


    If we act rashly now, we will not be able to solve the problem of these gangsters. Moreover, we will kill the hostages and make ourselves fall at the gunpoint of the gangsters.


    He gently shook his head and whispered, "don''t act rashly until you observe the situation."


    At this time, Hu stubble see the situation began to become a little out of control, he immediately fire, then fired a gun!


    The scream disappeared, and the engine room, which was still full of people, became silent.


    Hu Zhizi nodded with satisfaction, then went to the middle of the crowd and said in stiff Chinese, "everyone sit down, don''t walk around, and don''t make any noise, or I will shoot those people who are not obedient."


    In the face of the high lethal weapons that can knock people into a sieve in an instant, people become very obedient and sit down according to their words.


    Hu chuzi said with a smile: "we cooperate very well. But now I ask you to take out all your cash and valuable things and put them in front of me in order. "


    "If anyone doesn''t keep it or keeps it, watch his head!" The nigger pinched his knuckles and pointed to a middle-aged woman sitting in the first row and said, "you, the first one."


    The middle-aged woman''s face showed hesitation. She was in a fierce struggle in her heart. Should she give her gold necklace and the gold ring hidden in her mouth?


    This ring was proposed by her husband when he was young.


    In a sense, it''s not only a ring, but also an idea of my late husband.


    Just when the middle-aged woman was hesitating, the big nose gangster behind her put a butt on her back and said: "Damn, what are you dawdling about? Don''t hand it in to me quickly


    "Ah..." The middle-aged woman was hit by this sudden butt of a gun and sat on the ground, sobbing and trembling. She took off the gold necklace from her neck and slowly handed it over.


    The nigger saw the middle-aged woman move slowly, impatiently snatched the gold necklace from the middle-aged woman''s hand, and the middle-aged woman also wanted to take back her gold necklace.


    At this time, the big nose gangster behind her caught hold of the middle-aged woman''s hair and slapped her face.


    Unexpectedly, this slap was very cruel, not only hit the middle-aged woman with blood in her mouth, but also beat out the gold ring hidden in her mouth.


    The big nose gangster saw the gold ring from the middle-aged woman''s mouth, shook his head and said in his poor Chinese:


    "no, no, no, I don''t like dishonest people. I have only one way to deal with dishonest people, that is to send them to God. But you are a dishonest person, so I can only send you to see God. Goodbye. "


    Said "bang" of a gun, directly exploded the middle-aged woman''s head.


    "Ah..." There was another shriek and another commotion in the crowd.


    "Bang!"


    The hushizi gangster opened his eyes, fired a shot into the sky and said, "please be quiet. I hope everyone can cooperate well. If I find that there are still people hiding things, she will be your end. I believe you are all smart people. "


    Hu Ji Zi said, pointing at the middle-aged woman lying in the cabin with a gun.At this time, the people in the cabin were silent. They did not dare to take out a mouthful of the atmosphere, and immediately took out the hidden things.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei slowly moved to Zhang Meng and Wenren Muxi, lowered his voice and said:


    "when it''s time for us, we''ll come closer quietly. Muxi first pretends to give money, then Zhang Meng and I will help save the hostage, Muxi will deal with the nigger, and the remaining two will be dealt with by Zhang Meng and me. How about that


    "OK, that''s it." Zhang Meng and Mu Xi said in one voice.


    The people in front of them had already handed in the money, and it was almost their turn.


    The three of them moved slowly towards the three gangsters. Finally, it''s Yue Yunfei''s turn. Hearing this, Mu Xi takes out her wallet and goes to the nigger.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly got into trouble. He jumped up and kicked the micro Chong in Hu stubble''s hand. Yue Yunfei took advantage of the situation to rescue the chief and Deputy pilots.


    And Zhang Meng is not to be outdone, a punch in the big nose''s heart, big nose was hit by this punch a stagger. Zhang Meng goes up with the trend, grabs the big nose''s right hand holding the gun, and makes a move to divide the tendons and bones.


    With a click, the big nose''s right arm had dislocated. At this time, the gun in the hand of the nigger has also been hit by Muxi.


    Hu stubble three of them did not expect that the plane also hidden three experts, cold not Ding ate a big loss.


    But Hu stubble three people are not good stubble, eye contact. Big nose quickly connected to the dislocated right arm, three people quickly shot, one by one, the target name is correct, and Yue Yunfei three fight together.


    Hu stubble three skills are also good, in the face of Yue Yunfei three people are not flustered. Hu stubble a hook hit, Yue Yunfei hand a block, homeopathy kick in Hu stubble stomach.


    Hu stubble is also resistant to beating. He didn''t kick him down with this kick. He bullied him and kicked Yue Yunfei with one foot. Yue Yunfei crossed his hands to resist.


    Unexpectedly, the Hu stubble was strong enough to kick Yue Yunfei back two steps.


    Reciprocity!


    Yue Yunfei also hit Hu''s temple with both fists. Hu reached out to block the fatal blow, but Yue seized Hu''s arms with both hands.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from Hu''s mouth, and his arms drooped weakly.


    Yue Yunfei beat the drowning dog in pain and didn''t give him a chance. He kicked Hu Zhezi''s knee. Hu Zhezi knelt down on one knee. Yue Yunfei raised his knee and pushed it on Hu Zhezi''s jaw. Suddenly Hu Zhezi fainted and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.

 Chapter 243

    After knocking out Hu stubble, Yue Yunfei helps Zhang Meng and Wen renmuxi solve the problem of the other two.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. The robbers have been solved. Come and get your own things back." Yue Yunfei light said, as if just that soul stirring battle is not his solution.


    At this time, the passengers came up with something of their own, and then returned to their seats.


    At this time, the chief and vice captain came over, the captain excitedly took Yue Yunfei''s hand and said: "thank you, you saved all the people on the plane. Thank you very much, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do. Go back and fly the plane." Yue Yunfei said.


    "Well, let''s go back and fly the plane. We''ll be at our destination soon." With that, the first and second captains went to the cockpit.


    "Bang Bang... "


    After two sudden gunshots, the chief and vice captain fell into a pool of blood!


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked!


    Yue Yunfei suddenly looked back. It turned out that the Hu stubble robber had awakened. He was holding a pistol with the muzzle facing the position of the chief and vice captain.


    Yue Yunfei was angry. As soon as he threw his hand, the concealed weapon on his fingernail flew out quickly. It was right in the throat of Hu Zhezi. Hu Zhezi''s robber covered his throat and fell down slowly.


    "Dong Dong Dong


    A sudden sound of smashing the door came from the cockpit, and the frightened stewardess finally responded.


    "Open the door, open the cabin door, the plane is about to land."


    "It''s broken!" Yue Yunfei said that he had rushed forward with an arrow step and opened the cockpit door which was locked outside.


    A disheveled stewardess rushed out from the inside, she said in a hurry: "where''s the captain? Captain, come on Hurry up, the plane is about to arrive at the European airport, below... "


    All of a sudden, her voice suddenly stopped, because she had seen the two captains in the pool of blood.


    Stewardess face suddenly difficult to see the extreme, can not help but even back three steps.


    at the moment, the automatic driving system set up by these gangsters has executed all the commands, and the aircraft has begun to deviate from the flight route without further new instructions.


    After hearing the alarm from the plane, the stewardess can no longer care about the death of her lover. She said in a daze:


    "the plane has started to deviate from the route. If no one controls it, the plane will lose control and completely deviate from the route. Which of you can fly a plane? "


    Hearing that the plane deviated from its course, the people who had just calmed down fell into a crazy cry again.


    They did not answer the stewardess'' question just now, but worried about their own lives.


    The stewardess yelled twice in a row, but no one agreed.


    She was hopeless.


    "Boom Rumble... "


    There was a deafening noise, the glass in the cabin was buzzing, and the plane began to sway from side to side.


    The passengers were staggering, and their shrieks grew louder.


    Yue Yunfei''s face is livid. He holds the cabin door and is thinking about how to solve the crisis.


    A flash of lightning swept across the sky, pouring down the rain.


    Lightning, thunder and torrential rain are mercilessly raging over Europe. Flight gd-5231 shakes left and right like a lone boat in the storm. It seems that accidents may occur at any time.


    Ge Tiancheng, the head of the European aviation command post, has a grim face. He frowns and focuses on the satellite image of gd-5231 displayed on the radar screen. As GD departs from the route step by step, his two sword eyebrows gradually wrinkle into two vertical lines.


    "Immediately start the emergency plan B, and constantly send signals to GD to try to get in touch with them. This time, there must be no mistakes." Ge Tiancheng patted the table and said firmly.


    Under the command of Ge Tiancheng, everything is going on in an orderly way. But no matter how hard they try, they can''t get in touch with flight gd-5231.


    "Feige, what should I do? If we go on like this, we''ll be dead. Let''s find a way


    Zhang Meng is very anxious to say that although he is also a talent, but when fighting against nature, any power is insignificant.


    "Dafei, if you go on like this, the plane will explode!" Hear a person Mu West also a face nervous of say.


    "Grandma''s a leg, fight is a death, do not fight is also a death, Lao Tzu I give up." Yue Yunfei said and walked into the cabin.


    Although he had been in contact with airplanes when he was a soldier before, it was a helicopter, but this was an airliner. There was a big difference between the two.


    In the face of many instruments and buttons in front of him, he didn''t know what was on that instrument? What''s more, I don''t know which button is landing and which button is take-off or fuel injection!


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s face showing his embarrassment, Zhang Meng and Mu Xi encouraged him to say, "go ahead, the big deal is to die!"Although he two said so, Yue Yunfei could see from his two faces that he two were also very nervous at this time. This sentence was said by biting his teeth.


    In the face of nature, which has the power to destroy everything, it is false to say that you are not afraid! What''s more, there are dozens of people on the plane.


    Just as Yue Yunfei was about to press a red button, the radio beside him made a "hissing" sound. He was so happy that he picked up the radio.


    He put the intercom close to his ear. He could hear it vaguely as if someone was talking, but he couldn''t hear exactly what he was saying.


    "Say, please? Hello, please... "


    "Boom." The plane was shaking violently again.


    "Wuwu Whine "


    when the alarm sounds, a red light lights up on the top of an instrument, and the pointer on the instrument begins to slowly drop.


    Yue Yunfei recognized at a glance that the meter with the pointer down just now was the "oil meter."


    The pointer of the fuel gauge starts to approach "0", which means that the plane is running out of fuel.


    Bad weather!


    Driverless!!


    Run out of fuel!!!


    This is the difficulty faced by Yue Yunfei and others, and it is a combination of three difficulties.


    Let alone three kinds of difficulties, any one of them will kill the whole plane.


    This incident has already alarmed the media in Europe. They braved the pouring rain and came to the aviation command post to immediately report the incident on the spot.


    Male reporter: "Hello, audience friends, this is the European aviation command post. What you see now is..."


    Female reporter: "Hello, everyone. This is the European aviation command post. With the loss of contact between Malaysia Airlines and M-14, people once paid close attention to the loss of contact. Today, gd-5231, which runs directly from Shucheng to Europe, has lost contact with the command post again. Will it become the next Malaysia Airlines or M-14? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the media reporters swarming in at the door, Ge Tiancheng reluctantly wiped the sweat on his face. Just now, GD''s figure can still be displayed on the radar system, but now it has disappeared. He has completely lost contact with the command post.


    He sighed deeply and asked, "have you contacted me?"


    "Just now, I heard something vaguely, but now I can''t hear it again!"


    Ge Tiancheng once again issued an order: "continue to contact them, and contact them anyway today."


    "Yes." As the staff spoke, they called out again to the microphone in front of them: "flight gd-5231, please answer if you hear me. Flight gd-5231, please answer if you hear me. "


    "Hiss Answer, flight Hiss... "


    Although only a few words intermittently, it has made Yue Yunfei very excited.


    He held the radio in his hand and cried out at the top of his voice, "is it a command post? This is flight gd-5231. This is flight gd-5231. "


    Suddenly, the sister-in-law in charge of contacting the flight changed her face and said happily: "director, I have contacted you! I can''t get in touch with Gd! "


    Ge Tiancheng pushed away Xiao Hu and said excitedly: "flight Gd, this is the European aviation command post. Please report your specific location immediately."


    Although the voice was not clear, Yue Yunfei could barely hear it.


    He looked at the latitude and longitude displayed on the radar screen and replied, "we are at 43 ¡ã N and 103 ¡ã 40 ''e now."


    Ge Tiancheng told his subordinates about the longitude and latitude of the flight. They had marked it on the map of China with two strokes, and marked it with a big "?" with a red pen!


    Ge Tiancheng determined the flight direction of the plane as soon as he saw it. The plane should be flying due north, and it has deviated several latitudes from its original landing position.


    "Let''s see if there''s any airport nearby to land at once? If there is one, direct him to land immediately. "


    As soon as GE Tiancheng finished, Xiao Hu, who had already read the map, immediately replied, "director, there is an airport that can land within 500 kilometers, but the landing difficulty coefficient is too big."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Xiaohu frowned and said: "director, you see, there is a big lake not far from the airport! Now the weather is very bad, which affects the driver''s vision to a great extent and is not conducive to landing. If one is careless, there will be very serious consequences. "


    Deputy director Ruan cunde said: "even if the consequences are serious, there is still a glimmer of hope. But if you fly aimlessly like this, it will definitely be the destruction of the plane and the death of people. "


    Ge Tiancheng nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "director Ruan is right. Forced landing is better than flying like this. You can direct the landing."


    After that, Ge Tiancheng and his party rushed to the airport where the plane was going to land.


    Watching the plane land safely is not only his duty, but also determines whether he will spend the rest of his life in the office or in prison.As soon as he saw Ge Tiancheng and others coming out, these reporters rushed over like flies smelling meat!


    "Excuse me, director Ge, what do you think of GD missing on this flight?"


    "Director Ge, first malaysia airlines lost contact, and now gd-5231 lost contact. Do you think there is any necessary connection between the two?"


    "Sorry, no comment."


    Ge Tiancheng left such a tall answer, accompanied by the staff, got into the car.


    As soon as these reporters saw it, they immediately started the car to catch up.


    "Flight Gd, keep going at this speed and get ready to land in five minutes."


    At this time, the plane vibration is more and more intense, just like sitting in a room with a magnitude 7 earthquake.


    Without waiting for Yue Yunfei to speak, Zhang Meng grabbed the radio and said, "I''ve been flying for five minutes. The plane is running out of gas now. Do you want me to give you a hammer to fly?"


    Little Hutton was surprised. It''s not a small matter that the plane runs out of fuel. It''s not like a car. It stops when the fuel runs out, but it starts to get out of control. The air crash is likely to happen in an instant.


    Xiao Hu took a breath of air and said, "how many points does the oil meter pointer point to now?"


    "It''s close to ''0''!"


    "Damn, I don''t know what happened to the captain?" Xiao Hu said to himself.


    If you let him know that the two captains are flirting with the stewardess in the cab, so he forgot to check all kinds of indicators, Xiao Hu will be angry and vomit blood!

 Chapter 244

    High altitude danger, Hu had to put his anger down temporarily, he said in a deep voice: "then you try to open the spare oil tank, the oil in the spare oil tank should be able to hold on for a few minutes!"


    Yue Yunfei took a look, the control panel is full of colorful, large and small all kinds of buttons, do not know which is the spare tank: "which is the spare tank button?"


    "The third row, the third black button from left to right, you press it down."


    Yue Yunfei a look, but found that the button has already been pressed down!


    In fact, when Yue Yunfei fought with Hu stubble and others, the spare fuel tank had been opened by the trapped stewardess.


    In this case, the fuel lost by the aircraft is shared by the two fuel tanks.


    Yue Yunfei clenched his teeth and said calmly: "the spare oil tank has been opened for a long time. I think what will be used is the fuel in the spare oil tank!"


    "My God!" Xiao Hu was angry and hit heavily on the command console. No wonder the two captains would die. It turned out that they were too artificial.


    Joking with so many people''s lives, it''s strange not to die!


    "Podium, what do you do now?"


    After a short silence, Hu said, "how long do you think the plane can fly smoothly? Can you hold on for another four or five minutes? If you can hold on for another four or five minutes, there''s an airport right in front of you, where you can land. "


    It sounds easy, but can the plane fly for another five minutes?


    "The plane has been shaking for a long time. It will shake even more. It looks like it could fall at any time. " Yue Yunfei explained patiently while observing the pointer changes of various instruments.


    Suddenly, the plane plummeted. At that moment, people seemed to experience that only in weightlessness can they feel the acceleration of gravity!


    Too late to think, Yue Yunfei stepped forward with an arrow and pulled up a lever with a sign.


    Whether it''s a flight control or not, it''s always a gamble in this case.


    Sure enough, a miracle happened, and the plane began to slow down. Sometimes it even felt that it was trying to take off. Is it people''s illusion? Or is the plane really rising?


    Just now, there was even more chaos in the cabin of this sudden descent. Several people with heart disease had already fainted.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi shook her head and cried hysterically to the radio: "command post, the plane is no longer working. It''s starting to land! Let''s do something quickly! "


    Xiao Hu also heard the sounds from the plane just now, such as screams and fears, beating people''s broken heart all the time.


    He banged the tooth flower seed and looked at the following table. It was three minutes since just now.


    That is to say, as long as the plane can fly for another three minutes (landing takes one minute), it is possible to land safely.


    Three minutes, 180 seconds!


    Even if the heart beats every second, it has to beat 180 times!


    Most of the people on the plane had been scared by the disaster at this time, and it was difficult to guarantee that no one would die of heart beating.


    What''s more, like now, can the plane last three minutes?


    This is a serious problem indeed!


    As time goes by, the cold sweat on Yue Yunfei''s head is constantly flowing out - although the temperature is not high in this kind of weather.


    He was holding the two control levers that controlled the take-off and landing in his hands, and he was driving the plane carefully with a serious look.


    As the plane swayed from side to side, his body was not short, but his firm belief never changed - he must do his best to make the plane land safely.


    Although Yue Yunfei has tried his best to pull up the take-off control lever, the body that is about to run out of fuel is still falling rapidly.


    Zhang Meng picked up the radio and yelled, "the plane is descending. What should I do?"


    "The fuel is about to run out. Now the only way is for you to pull up the take-off lever to see if the plane can keep flying in the air for three minutes? As long as you can hold on like this for another three minutes, there will be an airport right in front of you, and then you can land. "


    "Damn, it''s not the same as not saying it." One side of the smell of Muxi gas yelled, if the plane can fly for three minutes, I also need to ask you!


    Yue Yunfei looks a little nervous. If he''s alone, he''s certainly not nervous, but there are dozens of people on the plane. Their lives are in his hands. Can you not be nervous?


    "Raptor, radio." Can''t wait for Zhang Meng to put the radio to his mouth, he yelled at the top of his voice: "no, I''ve been pulling up the flight control lever, but it still doesn''t work."


    Xiao Hu shook his head. The people on this flight thought they had bad luck! He said very reluctantly: "then I can''t help it!""Damn, a bunch of animals, a bunch of big animals."


    The plane is still descending rapidly. In a short time, the altitude will drop from tens of kilometers to less than two or three thousand meters!


    The situation is really more and more critical!!


    If you continue to drop at this speed, in less than a minute, the body will definitely want to collide with high-rise buildings!


    "Meng Zi, can the plane only land at the airport, but not anywhere else?"


    Zhang Meng was stunned at first, but immediately responded and said, "brother Fei, wait a minute. I''ll find out for us to see if there is a suitable landing place nearby."


    Zhang Meng said that he quickly located them on the map. There is an airport not far from them, but their plane can''t get there.


    On their right, there is a lake; on their left, there is a big lawn!


    "Feige, lawn, can you land on the lawn?"


    Yue Yunfei sucked the flower seeds and gritted his teeth and said, "we don''t have a choice. Let''s gamble."


    "No, the plane can only land at the airport."


    Hearing that they were going to make a fool of themselves, the stewardess clubbing in the cockpit said something to stop them.


    "Landing at the airport, you say landing at the airport, landing at the airport? Come on, you land at the airport for me to see! " Zhang Meng suddenly got angry and scolded the stewardess.


    The stewardess blushed at Zhang Meng''s scolding and pleaded wrongly: "I can''t land the plane at the airport, but But I''ve never heard of a plane landing on a lawn before. "


    "Since you can''t, shut up. If you talk about it here again, I''ll be the first to throw you down."


    In Yue Yunfei''s cold breath, the stewardess finally stood by.


    In her knowledge, these people are more ruthless than those gangsters.


    Once determined to land on the lawn, Yue Yunfei immediately changed the flight route. Under his orderly control, the plane turned a half circle of more than 60 degrees.


    "Meng Zi, please report the exact location and size of the lawn and whether there are any dangerous objects around."


    "Command post, please report the position and specific situation of the lawn in front of us in this direction."


    Xiao Hu was puzzled by these people, but he still reported the data as required: "latitude 42 ¡ã 30 ¡ä n, longitude 102 ¡ã 45 ¡ä e, lawn 120 meters long, width 60 meters, total area 7200 square meters, and there is a chemical plant right in front of the lawn!"


    At this time, people standing on the ground can clearly see that the indicator light of the plane is flashing in the diffuse rainstorm.


    Standing in the temporary command post, Ge Tiancheng looks grim. He can''t understand what these guys want to do? Why did they suddenly change course?


    "Xiao Hu, check it out and see what they are going to do?"


    "Director, I don''t know what they are going to do, but they just asked me about the situation of the ebino lawn."


    Ge Tiancheng was stunned at first, but he came back immediately: Yes, the temporary pilot is going to land the plane on the lawn.


    Thinking of this, he immediately rushed out of the command post and toward the place where the plane wanted to land.


    "Director Umbrella... "


    But a director is a director. He is wise. It''s already this time. I''ll take a woolly umbrella!


    If there is a major responsibility accident, Ya is waiting to take Doudou and umbrella in prison!


    Seeing the director set an example, other leaders, big and small, also rushed into the rain.


    In front of the leaders, we should have the spirit of daring to fight and fight!


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei frowned. The width of 60 meters is enough, but the length problem is very serious.


    If you want to land safely, you are only 100 meters away from the beginning to the complete stop!


    The distance of 100 meters is really a great challenge for him.


    Now the plane is more than 2000 meters above the ground, and one kilometer away from the lawn.


    Even if he starts to land now, he can''t reach the safest landing angle of 3 degrees. What''s more, he has low buildings, so he can''t start to land now.


    In the face of this situation, if you want to land safely, you have to find experienced old pilots to try.


    Let them walk through the skyscrapers and then land slowly and safely.


    But there is always a gap between reality and ideal. The pilot of this flight is a rookie who knows little about helicopters, let alone an airliner he has never touched.


    Even so, Yue Yunfei has a firm face and is trying his best to force the plane to land.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the horizontal distance is more than 500 meters, and the vertical distance is more than 2000 meters!


    4: 1, still not the standard of safe landing!The shaking of the plane has become even greater, just like a leaf flying in the wind, and the people in the cabin are even more dazed, even the southeast and northwest are not clear.


    As time goes on, the vertical and horizontal distances shrink at once.


    He piloted the plane and once again dodged several tall buildings. Through the gray windows, the lawn could be seen faintly.


    At this point, the horizontal distance from the lawn is 100 meters, and the vertical distance is 1500 meters.


    7.5£º1£¡


    It''s a bigger angle from the standard landing.


    Now it''s the moment to decide life and death. Yue Yunfei can''t hesitate any more. He has his heart crossed, his teeth clenched, and the handle in his hand pressed down.


    This unprecedented way of forced landing is really frightening! Because the angle is too large, the strong air flow head-on, almost tearing the plane.


    Looking at the plane shaking violently in the storm, Ge Tiancheng and others raise their heart to their throat. They are so scared that even the atmosphere dare not make a sound.


    After working in the aviation field for so many years, he has never seen such a forced landing.


    In his opinion, the man who flies the plane now is either a madman or a genius!


    There is only one step between madman and genius.


    The gale is still raging, and the rainstorm is even worse.


    The distance is constantly decreasing. There are still more than ten meters away from the ground, and the fuel is completely exhausted.


    "Chi Squeak


    With the aircraft''s main wheel on the third, the plane was shaking again. Yue Yunfei said nothing and pulled down the handbrake.


    It can be clearly seen that at the moment when the handbrake was pulled down, his face suddenly changed, showing a look of pain.

 Chapter 245

    The main wheel landed on the ground and began to rub on the ground. A deep mark suddenly appeared on the lawn, as if it had been ploughed.


    Even so, but the speed of the plane still can''t reduce, the plane is still flying, it''s about to hit the front wall.


    When Zhang Meng and Mu Xi heard this, they used all their energy to help Yue Yunfei control the handbrake.


    Under the joint action of the three people, the speed of the plane finally decreased, and finally stopped.


    Unfortunately, the plane finally hit a high wall between the lawn and the chemical plant.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of an explosion, the fire suddenly started, and then quickly spread to the fuselage.


    Waiting for a long time in the side of the fire officers and soldiers immediately raised the water truck, aimed at the raging fire started fire work.


    There are several passengers pushing and shoving at the cabin door. They are all fighting to get down ahead of time. After pushing and shoving for a long time, none of them can get down.


    Yue Yunfei dragged his right arm with his left arm and yelled at the top of his voice: "there''s still time. Don''t panic. One by one, we''ll run away."


    But no one listens to him at all. In the face of the raging fire, they may devour themselves at any time. Who will take care of those passengers? They all scramble to get out of the hatch earlier than others.


    But the result can be imagined!


    Crying father and crying mother, crying for help in pain and the "crackling" sound of the fire are interwoven, which sounds like a strange feeling of terror.


    Seeing the flames spread to the hatch, people just didn''t cooperate.


    People are selfish. In such a critical moment, no one wants to fall behind others and be engulfed by the fire.


    Zhang Meng saw that Yue Yunfei''s face was getting more and more severe. He walked over with a big stride and kicked many people to the ground.


    "I''ll follow the rules and run away one by one. Don''t blame me for being rude if anyone messes up again."


    Zhang Meng said with a hand knife, only to hear a click. A piece of advanced composite material on the plane seat was split by Qi Sheng. You know, it''s plastic steel.


    At such a time, it''s absolutely impossible for him to reason with these people. What should you do or shouldn''t do.


    He is a soldier, all he can do is to solve the problem as soon as possible, so he chose force.


    Zhang Meng''s simple and rough, but the effect is very good, in the face of fierce Zhang Meng and this abnormal skill. Passengers dare not give out the atmosphere, their heads are not as hard as plastic steel!


    Watching the passengers step down one by one, Ge Tiancheng''s nervous tension is slowly relaxing.


    To see the survivors of the passengers, the reporter is like a crazy general desperate around up.


    A male reporter poked the microphone into the mouth of a fat man who looked like a boss: "Hello, sir! May I interview you? "


    The fat man was startled by the sudden weapon. He subconsciously raised his head back to avoid the stabbing weapon.


    But when he saw that the murder weapon that almost stabbed his mouth turned out to be a microphone, he immediately became angry: "do you think I''m not lucky enough to pick you from malegobi?"


    The male reporter turned around and left.


    The female reporter came and said, "Hello, big brother! How did you escape the air crash


    Fat man looked at a female reporter, found that its beauty is very good, a lot of mood suddenly better.


    He tossed his hair and let out a string of water drops. He wanted to be on camera with a good image.


    When the photographer saw the play, he couldn''t care to wipe the water beads thrown on his face by the fat man and quickly aimed the camera at the fat man.


    "Speaking of the air crash, it was a lot of bad luck..."


    Fat man is like a storyteller, dancing all things said once, only to listen to not far away Ge Tiancheng face change.


    He quickly came up and asked, "Hello, where are the heroes you mentioned?"


    Fat man a sign, found that this person temperament extraordinary, must be a leader, then immediately became awed: "when we get off the plane, they are still on the plane to command us to get off the plane."


    At the moment, the female reporter no longer cares about the fat man, turns around and runs towards the engine room.


    "Ah I haven''t finished yet. " The fat man touched the rain on his face and said to himself, "I''m just going to advertise my health care products. How can I leave?"


    "Brother Fei, do you want your arms tight?" Seeing that Yue Yunfei''s face was sweating, Zhang Meng asked with concern.


    "Not in the way!" He gritted his teeth and shook his head.


    Seeing that the passenger was not hurt, Yue Yunfei put his heart into his stomach.


    Heard that Muxi first got off the plane, then Zhang Meng, and finally Yue Yunfei.


    As a result, Yue Yunfei was surprised to find that a large number of media had gathered outside.


    "That''s them!""The last three heroes!"


    "Ha..."


    "Ha "Ha..."


    Countless cameras pressed the shutter when they saw the three people, while Yue Yunfei and other three people covered their faces with their hands at the same time.


    Flash flash of Zhang Meng''s eyes is also a burst of vertigo, almost in a short period of time are like blindness.


    "Leave the scene quickly!"


    At the command of Yue Yunfei, everyone quickened their pace and wanted to leave here immediately.


    Ge Tiancheng leads people through layers of people, and finally blocks in front of Mu Xi before Yue Yunfei and others leave the scene.


    "I''m the director of Ge Tiancheng aviation Command Office. This air crash... "


    Yue Yunfei walked up to him with two arrows and whispered: "director Ge, we are sent by the central government to carry out confidential tasks. It''s inconvenient to show up. Please send someone to send us away immediately."


    As soon as he heard that they were sent by the central government to carry out top secret missions, and that they had saved so many lives on the plane, Ge Tiancheng did not doubt their identities.


    Without saying a word, he summoned his men and told them seriously, "give your umbrellas to these comrades. In addition, you are paying attention to the reporters. Don''t let those mad dogs take pictures of these comrades. "


    Everyone is not sure why, but since the director is so serious, he must have his own reason. Without any hesitation, they immediately gave the umbrella to Yue Yunfei and others.


    The blue umbrella covered their faces tightly. Outsiders could not detect what they looked like. Several reporters tried to break in, but they were all blocked by the staff of the aviation command post.


    The more they are like this, the more curious the people around them are and the more they talk about it.


    And those reporters were even more amazing. They caught a passenger and asked if there were any photos of those people?


    If there is one, you can buy it at a high price of 10000 yuan!


    But at that time, who dares to shoot? Who has the heart to shoot?


    Unless he''s really crazy.


    Although you can''t interview Yue Yunfei and others, interviewing tourists and photographing them from a distance are news.


    "Dear audience friends, this is the lawn of europino, where a major air crash just happened. Now behind me is the second passenger plane, gd-5231.


    You can clearly see that the airliner is burning violently. But fortunately, in this air crash, except for a middle-aged woman, other people were not hurt. Now let''s interview the passenger, Ms. su. "


    "Hello, Ms. Su!"


    A lady like old woman white reporter one eye, very unfriendly said: "I am very bad!"


    "Mom, it must be menopause!"


    Live, this is live!


    "Damn, what are these things? Aircraft accidents happen every two days. Who dares to fly after that? "


    Not far from the edge of the golden triangle in Europe, in a villa, a yellow haired horse with a gold chain around his neck said angrily.


    "Huang Mao, please! It''s not like you''re on a plane. It''s exciting to see you. " Said another paparazzi, smoking a cigar.


    As soon as Huang Mao wanted to retort, he saw brother Huolong, the No. 3 hitter of Jin Biao, come in. He was so scared that he immediately closed his mouth and stood up respectfully.


    "Brother Huolong, how are you Huang Mao and the plane respectfully say hello.


    As soon as the fire dragon saw that these two guys were watching TV, he was so angry that he said: "damn you, sister, if you don''t do anything, you can''t watch a broken TV all day long. Will TV bring you money and beauty? I don''t want to get to work yet. "


    Then he slapped Huang Mao and the plane in the face, the palm the size of a PU fan, and the plane was dazed.


    He wanted to go out, but he got in through the toilet!


    After teaching Huang Mao and the plane a lesson, just as he was about to turn off the TV, he was suddenly attracted by the TV pictures.


    At the moment, the TV screen is showing the picture of Yue Yunfei and others from getting off the plane to leaving: several big men cover their faces with their arms first, and then disappear mysteriously after talking with a leader like person for a few words.


    The fire dragon, who has been licking blood with a knife all the year round, has a different intuition about danger from ordinary people. It is not like ordinary people to look at these people with unified action and firm pace. He frowned. Did the top send special forces to destroy us?


    But then he thought, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Even the local government doesn''t care. How can the central government manage them.


    He smiles and shakes his head. He may have been in a trance recently because he has been doing a little bit more with Monroe.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Yue Yunfei and his men are sneaking in secretly this time, and their mission is very dangerous, they don''t want to make a big fuss so as not to be discovered by Jin Biao and others.


    So hear the person Mu Xi call to come in advance of the Shan Ling and others, asked their residence, three people and Gu Ling and others to meet.When they chose their residence, they chose Zhongning Town, which is far away from Europe and is very remote.


    In Zhongning Town, they found a small hotel called Jiayuan hotel as a temporary residence.


    Jiayuan hotel is a three story uncompleted building, located in a remote location, can not be more remote.


    Yue Yunfei''s arm was dislocated because he controlled the plane. After staying in the hotel, he reset his dislocated arm. After chatting with each other, they began to rest.

 Chapter 246

    The next morning, in a luxurious residence, a middle-aged man with Buddhist beads on his hand was sitting in the living room eating breakfast, and this man was Jin Biao.


    Behind Jin Biao stands a young man in white. The young man''s cold face is like a knife and an axe. He has no expression. This man is Bai Feng, the first expert under Jin Biao.


    After eating breakfast, Jin Biao sat on the sofa and picked up the newspaper on the tea table.


    Although he is a despised drug lord, reading the newspaper on that day is his daily homework, just like he worships Buddha every day.


    Looking at him, his face suddenly became grim.


    The white maple of one side sees in the eye, ask a way: "boss, what is wrong?"


    Jin Biao frowned, "could it be him? Have they already come here? "


    Bai Feng is not talking. He knows that Jin Biao doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is thinking.


    After a period of silence, Jin Biao pointed to a person whose face was not completely covered in the newspaper and said, "Bai Feng, do you know this person very well?"


    White maple looked down for a while, this person looks really familiar.


    A person is how to change, but the distance between his eyes can not change.


    After a while of thinking, he came to the conclusion that this person was Moxi, who had a lot to do with them.


    "Boss, it''s wenrenmuxi." There is no joy, anger, sorrow and joy in Bai Feng''s tone, and he can''t hear any emotion.


    "Hearing from others, Muxi So Yue Yun has come to the golden triangle! " Jin Biao frowned and said, "Bai Feng, call the blind snake and the fire dragon right away."


    "Yes." Bai Feng answered and went out.


    "Yue Yunfei, if you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you break in. This time, we''ll settle the old and new grudges together." Jin Biao held the newspaper in one hand and crushed the glass in the other.


    Blood and milk interweave, it''s really another picture.


    White desolate, red bright.


    After a while, Huolong and a young man with glasses, who looked very gentle, followed Bai Feng.


    This young man with glasses is Jin Biao''s second fierce man, blind snake.


    Although he looks like a weak scholar, he is cruel and murderous. Even Bai Feng has to give him three points when he is crazy.


    If you don''t know that he is a frightening blind snake, it is estimated that many people will think that he is a weak government clerk.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?" Said the blind snake faintly.


    "Blind snake, you and fire dragon lead people to find out their whereabouts for me.". "Boss, Yue Yunfei, they have come to the golden triangle?" Asked the blind snake.


    "They came in an accident plane yesterday. You take people to search all hotels, hotels and all suspicious places. Even if you dig three feet, you will find them for me."


    "Yes, boss. I''ll find it right away." Then the blind snake and the fire dragon went out.


    After they came out of Jin Biao''s house, blind snake and fire dragon counted more than 20 men and set out.


    They searched all the hotels and guesthouses in Europe one by one, but did not find Yue Yunfei and the three of them.


    At noon, the blind snake and the fire dragon returned to Jin Biao''s house.


    "Boss, we searched all the hotels and guesthouses, but we didn''t find the whereabouts of Yue Yunfei and the three of them," Huolong said with his head down.


    Jin Biao fiddled with the Buddhist beads in his hand and said faintly, "if you can''t find them, you should continue to look for them. It''s not time to eat yet!"


    Although this sentence sounds funny, they both know that Jin Biao is not joking with them.


    He was angry. He was not joking.


    There are usually two kinds of people who are angry: one is the kind who is furious; the other is the kind who has a smile or a blank face.


    And Jin Biao belongs to the second kind, because this kind of person can achieve great things, and is absolutely cruel.


    It''s like a dog that doesn''t bark. Once you get a chance, you won''t stop until you tear off a piece of meat.


    Blind snake and fire dragon no longer talk, but obediently back out.


    This time, they changed their strategy. If you can''t find it in the urban area for the first time, search in the suburbs, villages and even in the mountains.


    Leaving their villa, the blind snake and the fire dragon immediately told their little brothers to cast nets in those remote places again.


    After a day''s rest, everyone''s energy was completely restored the next night.


    At this time, they are picking up their own things. After a few minutes, they each got what they needed.


    "Well, now we''ve got everything. Let''s discuss the next step."


    Yue Yunfei asked, "Muxi, you have contacted Jin Biao before, so you must be clear about his residence?" Yue Yunfei took a desert eagle in his hand and aimed out of the window.Hearing this, Mu Xi nodded: "he has a villa in Wanglong mountain, where he and his staff live. But where exactly is the base camp? I''m not very clear. "


    I think it''s true that Moxi is just a mercenary. Jin Biao, a drug kingpin, has more eyes than a sieve. How can he tell others about his hometown.


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette. He took a few puffs and puffed out two rings: "don''t worry about where the base camp is. As long as we can find the place where he lives, we won''t be afraid that we can''t find his base camp."


    "Yes." Zhang Meng nodded in agreement with Yue Yunfei. He said, "in that case, when shall we start to act? I can''t wait to fight this guy again


    "Take advantage of the night tonight, let''s go to inquire about the situation first. After we find out the situation, we will start the operation immediately tomorrow night."


    "OK, that''s it." Hearing that, Mu Xi put two Beretta 92F pistols into his waist and said firmly, "who will follow me to find out the situation?"


    To Jin Biao, I heard that Muxi had a bitter hatred!


    "I, I''ll go with you." Zhang Meng was the first to say that he would go with him.


    "Captain, count me in."


    "Captain, I''m going too."


    For a moment, all the men of Wenren Muxi are fighting to go. Wenren Muxi''s revenge is their revenge.


    Although the spirit of marching and fighting is commendable, it is not commendable.


    Although they are only a temporary team, they have not received strict training at all. But if you want to fight, you have to obey orders.


    The duty of soldiers is to obey orders, and mercenaries are no exception!


    "Don''t fight, but listen to me?" Yue Yunfei said calmly: "this kind of thing, it''s better for two people to go. If there are too many people, their whereabouts will be exposed. Well, Zhang Meng, you and the other brothers and I will stay. The ghost and Muxi will go together. "


    The reason why he chose the ghost is that he had worked for Muchy before and knew his details clearly; and the reason why he was called the ghost is because of his shrewdness, which fully illustrates this point.


    As soon as the informants confirmed that they had something to defend themselves, they immediately set out for wanglongshan by night.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Biao''s number two hitter, the blind snake, was cleaning his gun when a horse with red hair came in and gasped: "snake Brother, I heard, I heard Here we are.


    There was a trace of displeasure in the eyes of the blind snake. He said coldly, "red hair, what''s the matter with such a flurry?"


    Seeing that the blind snake''s eyes were full of impatience, red hair felt nervous, and the cold sweat rippled down in an instant.


    Red hair wiped his cold sweat and said, "brother snake, it seems that a group of people lived in Zhongning town yesterday afternoon."


    The blind snake stopped, helped his glasses and asked coldly, "is the news reliable?"


    "Absolutely reliable." Under the blind snake''s knife like eyes, Hongmao felt very uncomfortable. He said weakly:


    "dajinya said that he had a bit of a quarrel with one of the gang. As soon as he took out his gun, it was just a move that someone gave him the gun in his hand!"


    With a cold smile, the blind snake''s eyes became dark and vicious, and said darkly: "there are few people who can have this kind of ability in small Zhongning town. Red hair, you go


    In case of amnesty, red Mao quickly withdrew.


    After red hair left, the blind snake reported the news to Jin Biao.


    With a wave of his hand, Jin Biao said: "I''d rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go. Blind snake, you muster people immediately. We''ll catch them all before they react. "


    Five Land Rovers stopped at an intersection in Zhongning Town, the lights went out, leaving only Mars visible.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Jin Biao''s No. 30 or no. 50 uniformed men set out for Jiayuan hotel.


    This time, Jin Biao is running for the life of Yue Yunfei and others, and all his three capable cadres set out.


    Bai Feng, the first killer, led 20 people to attack from the front door; blind snake led 15 people to attack from the back; fire dragon led 10 people to block the back door. And Jin Biao personally led the rest of the men and horses to ambush around, ready to act on the occasion, to eliminate the fish at any time.


    Before the battle, Jin Biao mobilized: "brothers, your chance to make contributions is here. Anyone who can kill Zhang Meng and Wen Ren Mu Xi tonight will be rewarded with RMB 8 million!"


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, the crowd heard a cry of surprise. Only the three experts looked at each other and laughed. They knew that Jin Biao was just inspiring. He would never give so much money to reward those people.


    "Kill Yue Yunfei ten million!"


    This time, the reaction is stronger!


    Jin Biao was satisfied with a smile, and then said: "brothers, come on! As long as you are willing to work hard and kill any one of them, I will guarantee that you will enjoy your wealth and prosperity. "With Jin Biao''s deception, the group was full of fighting spirit, and all of them thought about themselves, just like fighting against Buddha''s appendage.


    Although a silent massacre began. But who will win? But it''s not known.


    Because of boredom, Zhang Meng and his subordinates of Wen Ren Mu Xi are in the competition to dismantle the gun. The loser is invited to have a snack.


    As a result, Xu Feng, the brother of Muxi, lost. At the request of all the people, Xu Feng had to go outside to give them a midnight snack.


    "Xu Feng, it''s a little late. Let''s have a rest early. There are still tasks tomorrow night." Yue Yunfei''s implication is not to let Xu Feng go out.


    Xu Feng said with a smile: "brother Fei, the task is tomorrow night, not tonight. Don''t worry. I''m just going out for a while. Nothing will happen. "


    Yue Yunfei frowned, and there was no emotion in the language: "then you go early and come back early. After all, this is someone else''s territory. We are not familiar with each other. You should pay attention when you go out."


    "Don''t worry, Feige. I''m not a three-year-old either."


    Xu Feng went out and said to himself: "Mom, our team leader will give you face and call you a big fly. You really think you can fly! Bah, I''m just going to spend half an evening outside. What can you do to me


    See someone down, white maple a wave, people brush hide in the dark.


    Just when Xu Feng went into his hiding place, a cold light flashed in Bai Feng''s eyes. He jumped up, a white light flashed in his hand, and a sharp knife with cold light had stabbed him in the heart.


    Xu Feng has been in the golden triangle for so many years, but it''s not for nothing. He has been living a life of licking blood with the blade all the year round, which has already cultivated his ability to deal with emergencies.


    His foot a wrong step, waist a force, instantly use an iron bridge, he wants to use this move to resolve the white maple this sudden attack.


    Xu Feng''s action is very fast, and all his actions go smoothly.


    But Bai Feng is faster. Just as he is about to avoid Bai Feng''s straight knife, Bai Feng''s wrist suddenly turns down, and the dagger stabs vertically in an instant!


    White maple this change, Xu Feng can''t avoid at all, dagger deep into his heart. Before he could make any sound, Xu Feng was dead.


    Bai Feng has no time to grasp it. Xu Feng''s lifeless body falls heavily. It''s so clear in this quiet corridor.


    Yue Yun''s flying sword eyebrows pick, rub of turn over to get up, at the same time the waist two pistols already hold in the hand.

 Chapter 247

    As a killer, he is more familiar with the sound of people falling down than anyone else, and his intuition tells him that he is murderous!


    "Meng Zi, someone is coming to greet us. You and your brothers are ready."


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was so serious, it didn''t seem like a joke. Zhang Meng and others immediately stopped laughing and took out their weapons.


    Yue Yunfei looked around for a while. Although there are some obstructions in the room, which can block bullets to a certain extent, what if people use grenades?


    "Get out of the room!"


    Yue Yunfei waves his hand, and the people slip out with their waists on.


    Sure enough, through the dim yellow light in the corridor, he saw the shadows flashing in the corridor.


    One of Muxi''s men took out a grenade from his waist. He just wanted to throw it to the people in the corridor, but Yue Yunfei stopped him.


    Yue Yunfei waved his hand and then made several movements.


    Only soldiers who have experienced jungle warfare can understand these movements.


    He means: people are sparse now. If we throw out the grenade, it will not hurt many people, but also expose our position. We should wait for their people to get together and fight again.


    The man nodded and obeyed Yue Yunfei''s suggestion. He took back the grenade and prepared to fight for a while.


    At the moment, white maple is slowly lurking up.


    Close to the door of Yue Yunfei''s room, Bai Feng waves his hand. A big man kicks the door and throws a grenade in.


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for the smoke to dissipate, the others carried Uzi to the room.


    Suddenly, seven or eight wounds spurted a dense tongue of fire, and all the facilities in the room were beaten to pieces.


    At this time, the blind snake who heard the fire in front also started to move from the back. They climbed up the water pipe and now opened fire on the balcony.


    Bai Feng takes people to sweep inside outside, while the blind snake takes people to sweep outside from the balcony.


    Suddenly, suddenly, completely tearing the silent night, the blazing tongue of fire lit up the dark room.


    They shot each other. In the twinkling of an eye, several people on each side have fallen.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t know, so he thought it was Muxi, who was inquiring about the situation, who came back and was very happy: "fight!"


    Although it is only a simple word, it is simple and powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The grenade in the man''s hand was finally thrown out.


    White maple this Bian Dun when there are three or two people down, followed by Yue Yunfei and others is a pass strafe, and down a large area.


    Until now, Bai Feng realized that he was ambushed: "brothers, withdraw down. Although Jin Biao''s big reward is attractive, in the face of this crazy shooting, people have been scared out of their wits. Only then do they know that 10 million is not so easy to earn, and even their lives will be lost.


    Where can I spend so much money without my life?


    Seeing someone retreat, other people are afraid that they will be killed one step later. They are also crazy to catch up.


    Zhang Meng, who didn''t know why, saw that the enemy was retreating, so he yelled and led the crowd to catch up.


    At the moment, they have completely forgotten the sentence that grandfather Mao said - do not pursue the poor!


    Yue Yunfei faintly felt that something was wrong with it, but he could not tell exactly what was wrong.


    See Zhang Meng and others have been chasing down, for fear of Zhang Meng and others suffer losses, but under Yue Yunfei will also chase down.


    Zhang Meng takes the lead, holding a M249 in his arms, constantly spraying the tongue of fire, just like a fire dragon.


    In such a crazy fire attack, the white maple brothers have been falling. Some people will scream, while others will be beaten into a sieve and die.


    Although Bai Feng and others are all equipped with the same Uzi, since they have no intention to fight again, even if they have atomic bombs in their hands, it is difficult to win the war.


    "Ha ha ha, I want you to taste my big steamed bread." Zhang Meng chuckles and throws another grenade down. They were injured by the explosion and groaned in pain when they fell to the ground.


    Bai Feng''s men have lost nearly one-third of them now, which makes Bai Feng feel very sad. "I''ve lost so many people before I fight this battle, and I''m still fighting a lot." Bai Feng said angrily.


    Under the nearly crazy attack of Zhang Meng and others, the people led by Bai Feng have been defeated and defeated.


    The roaring bullets tore at the dark curtain, which made the originally peaceful town uneasy. The people who lived in the small hotel were even more scared and did not dare to take a breath, for fear that they would be reimbursed by the bandits.


    "Ha ha, I see where you''re going. You dare to attack me. I don''t think I''ll beat you into a beehive." Zhang Meng gave a grim smile and threw out another grenade in his hand.


    "Meng Zi, don''t chase. Be careful you are ambushed." Hearing that Muxi had not come down for such a long time, Yue Yunfei began to mutter in his heart.


    "Ha ha, brother Fei, we''ve scared these dogs out of their wits, and he''s ambushing a hammer!""Tu Tu Tu..."


    Just when Yue Yunfei wanted to stop Zhang Meng, he suddenly heard a fierce gunshot coming from behind.


    The people behind are not listening to Muxi. With this in mind, Yue Yunfei rolled on the spot and the bullet flew past. Impact on the stair railings, suddenly burst out bursts of sparks!


    This time, Yue Yunfei saw clearly, after all, he didn''t hear Muxi, but a group of people he didn''t know.


    This group of people is the blind snake''s team. When Bai Feng started to retreat, he had judged from his voice that the person outside was not Yue Yunfei, but Bai Feng.


    The blind snake felt that he had been greatly insulted, so he led others to chase him down.


    In this way, it turns out that Bai Feng is running in front, while Yue Yunfei is chasing after them, but there are blind snakes behind them.


    "No, Mengzi, we''re surrounded. Let''s get out of here." Yue Yunfei yelled.


    At this time, Zhang Meng also noticed that the situation had changed. He looked back and was startled. He said in surprise, "Damn, where the hell is this?"


    "It must be the backup of the gang just now. Hurry to retreat. If you don''t, you''ll be made dumplings. "


    At this time, the defeated Bai Feng also rushed up again.


    They began to chase Zhang Meng again.


    Fortunately, it is much more difficult to attack upward than downward. Attacking downward with one grenade can solve a lot of problems, but attacking upward is very difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Jinbiao villa, a man in travel clothes and sunglasses wanders around.


    This person is the one who came out to inquire about the news.


    After inquiring about Jin Biao''s residence, he stayed outside Jin Biao''s residence and prepared to sneak into Jin Biao''s residence to inquire about the internal structure of Jin Biao''s residence so as to carry out the assassination.


    However, Jin Biao''s villa is heavily guarded and has no chance to get in. So he just wanders around looking for opportunities.


    At this time, Jin Biao was sitting on the sofa in the living room, smoking a cigar and beating the armrest of the sofa with his left hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Huolong, you call Bai Feng to see what''s going on now. Why haven''t you written back so long?"


    It turned out that when he was ready to clean up the fish, the younger brother in the villa called to say that there were some strangers wandering here. He was shocked and rushed back.


    It''s enough to have three of them to clean up Yue Yunfei, but it''s not good to be transferred from the mountain by others and take home the nest.


    "Yes, boss" fire dragon immediately took out his mobile phone to call Bai Feng.


    "Du Du Hello, fire dragon, what are you doing? Don''t you know I''m busy here? If you don''t have anything to do, just go away. Don''t disturb me. "


    "Bang Bang... " There was a shot in the cell phone.


    "Hey, brother Feng, the boss asked me to ask you what''s going on over there, why it hasn''t been settled for so long."


    "What do you say? I can''t hear you. Speak up your mother.".


    "I said, the boss asked me to ask you, what''s the situation over there? Why haven''t you written back for so long." Cried the Dragon at the top of his voice.


    "Oh, I have a little trouble here, but it''s solved soon! You tell the boss not to worry. We''ll solve it soon. "


    "Du Du... " There was a busy tone on the phone.


    "Boss, brother Feng said they have a little trouble, but he said they can solve it by themselves, and I believe they will come back soon."


    Jin Biao kept silent, continued to smoke cigars and beat the armrest of the sofa. What''s the accident?


    Muxi saw no chance to get in, and lingered for a long time. Now it''s not too early, so he had to drive back and discuss with Yue Yunfei before making a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the battle has entered a white hot, white maple and blind snake two people''s encirclement is also shrinking, Yue Yunfei and others occupied only two staircases.


    Yue Yunfei even fired two shots, and then put down two horses who were ready to attack, "Meng Zi, you take the brothers to withdraw quickly, I''ll come to the back of the hall."


    "No, brother Fei. To walk together, to die together. " Zhang Meng said firmly.


    Yue Yunfei said angrily, "if I ask you to withdraw, you can withdraw. How can you get so much nonsense from your mother? Please withdraw it for me."


    Yue Yunfei knew that as long as he continued to fight like this, they would be surrounded and annihilated within ten minutes.


    It''s better to escape one than to lose the whole army.


    Bai Feng said with a grim smile: "Yue Yunfei, you can''t expect to escape. In order to kill you, we have laid a net."


    "Bang!"


    Yue Yunfei pulls the trigger. If Bai Feng doesn''t hide at the corner at the moment when he sees Yue Yunfei, he will be hit by the middle of the eyebrow!


    "Mengzi, this is not the time to talk about brotherhood. It''s an order. I''m not afraid there''s no firewood to burn. You take the brothers with you Yue Yunfei said with a defiance in his tone."Brother Fei, take care of yourself." Zhang Meng clenched his teeth, waved his arm and cried out: "brothers, get out of here."


    "Bang..."


    Zhang Meng threw out a grenade and turned over several younger brothers. Then, without waiting for Bai Feng and others to make trouble again, he has kicked open a door and got in.


    Lying on the bed, a couple of young lovers saw a group of armed men enter from the door, and then slip down from the window. They were so scared that their mouths became "O" shape!


    Yue Yunfei sees Zhang Meng run away, sees the opportunity to fire two shots, smashes the fluorescent lamp between the corridors, and the corridors suddenly become dark.


    "Brothers, stop it. Don''t hurt your own people. We''ll catch them alive. "


    With a sneer, Yue Yunfei threw two grenades with both hands at the same time.


    In the dark, Bai Feng and the blind snake immediately realized that there was danger: "lie down, there is a bomb!"


    "Boom!"


    Taking advantage of this moment, Yue Yunfei fled along Zhang Meng''s road.


    "Tu Tu Tu..."


    I heard that as soon as Muxi drove to the entrance of the village, I heard a fierce exchange of fire!


    "Captain, there''s a situation." Then the ghost leaned out of the window, and a M134 rapid fire machine gun in his arms had burst into fire.


    At the moment, the drug lords are fighting with Zhang Meng. They didn''t expect that someone would attack them, and they were in a big mess.


    Seeing the unexpected fall of the enemy, knowing that it was his own reinforcements, he rushed to the front: "brothers, go! Our reinforcements are here. "

 Chapter 248

    The ghost shot after shot, and the defending pony was killed and injured more than half of the time. Only a few of them were still holding on to the dream of making a fortune.


    "Roar..."


    Hearing that Muxi stepped on the accelerator, the car darted out like an arrow, and the defending horses were hit and flew.


    "Squeak!"


    When approaching Zhang Meng and others, I heard Mu Xi hit the steering wheel fiercely, and a burst of white smoke came out from the friction between the tire and the ground. A perfect drift suddenly appeared.


    "Get in the car!" The prepared ghost opened the door and said.


    Zhang Meng and others penetrated.


    "Where''s Dafei?"


    "I''m still upstairs when I come down!"


    Heard Muxi just want to turn the front of the car to rescue Yue Yunfei, saw a vigorous figure rushed to his side.


    "It''s brother Fei!" Zhang Meng, with sharp eyes, has recognized that Yue Yunfei is the man.


    Yue Yunfei ran and yelled, "drive


    "Daddada..."


    Reaction over the white maple and the blind snake has converged in one place, from the hotel chase out.


    Hearing that, Muxi no longer hesitated, stepped on the accelerator, and the car jumped out in an instant.


    When the car passed by Yue Yunfei''s body, people only felt that there was a flower in front of them. Yue Yunfei''s body was like a javelin shooting into the window of the car.


    Just for a moment, Yue Yunfei has safely landed on the seat!


    People can''t help but swallow their saliva. This kind of situation has only been seen in movies before, but it didn''t happen in real life.


    When did Bai Feng encounter such a serious failure? He broke so many brothers, and even the cooked duck flew away. His face was very angry, and he gritted his teeth and said, "chase me!"


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    In the front is a business Buick on the run, while in the back are three or four Land Rovers.


    "Tu Tu Tu..."


    "Daddada..."


    "Boom!"


    Both sides with all kinds of guns a random sweep, and grenades are constantly thrown out, the scene is extremely chaotic, like a world war!


    "No, it''s certainly not the way to go on like this. Sooner or later they will catch up." Looking at the gradually closer distance, Yue Yunfei said with some worry.


    "What about that?"


    With the help of the yellow lights, Yue Yunfei looked at the environment on both sides, and the car had already driven to the outskirts unconsciously.


    Both sides of the Bush, thorn dense, more importantly, the environment is extremely complex, very suitable for fighting in the jungle.


    "Moose, stop ahead and let''s go into the woods." Yue Yunfei said excitedly.


    Hearing Muxi''s understanding, he replied, "well, OK."


    After the last desperate acceleration, Buick finally left Land Rover behind.


    The car stopped, and the people got off quickly.


    Suddenly, just as Zhang Meng was the last one to get off the bus, a bullet hit Zhang Meng, and he was bleeding.


    Flash and ghost see, two people lift Zhang Meng, quickly into the jungle.


    See hear person Mu West wait for everyone to get into the jungle, white maple face very unnatural beat for a while.


    He used to deal with Muxi. His blood spirit mercenary brigade is not famous in the golden triangle. As long as they enter the jungle, they will attack with the help of favorable terrain, and their actual strength is better than that of specially trained special forces.


    At this moment, he began to hesitate.


    And the blind snake also saw the white maple''s scruples, he tentatively asked: "boss, how to do? Do you want to rush in? "


    "What do you say, second?" asked Bai Feng


    The blind snake helped his glasses, and there was an invisible light in his eyes. Now if he went in rashly, he might be taken as a live target by others. But if he stopped, Jin Biao was not easy to explain.


    Do you think I''m stupid that Bai Feng of dog day should hand over such a difficult problem to me?


    Although he hated Bai Feng to the extreme in his heart, he said without showing his face: "you are the boss, such a major decision, of course I listen to you. Boss, give the order! "


    Bai Feng took a deep breath, biting his teeth and said, "well, go in and search."


    With his order, all the horses who are crazy about money rush in happily. He and the blind snake had their own worries and followed at the end.


    "Grandma, I''m finally in Laozi''s territory! Now let''s have a taste of grandfather''s power. " Hear the person Mu Xi a moustache hand slightly excited to say.


    After that, he quickly removed the firing pins of the two grenades, and then quickly dug two pits on the ground with a dagger to bury the opened grenades.


    After all this, he made a lead with gunpowder between the two grenades, and a chain mine was placed.


    The moustache clapped the earth on his hands and said with a smile, "if I don''t blow you up, I''m a bastard!"The words of the moustache made everyone laugh. Zhang Meng was originally a lively man. Now when he laughed, it immediately affected the wound and the blood flowed out again.


    Yue Yunfei attached himself to observe the injury. The bullet went deep into the meat. The wound was very deep. If the bullet was not removed and treated in time, it would certainly lead to serious consequences.


    Yue Yunfei frowned, but now the enemy is at hand, there is no chance to take a bullet for Zhang Meng, let alone deal with the wound.


    For a moment, he was lost in thought.


    Hearing the news, Muxi saw the difficulty of Yue Yunfei, "Dafei, you take Meng Zi to go first. My brothers and I are here to clean up these guys."


    Hearing that he was not allowed to take part in the battle, Zhang Meng suddenly said: "no, boss, I don''t want to leave. I want to continue to fight with you."


    Zhang Meng said to get rid of the flash and ghost, grabbed a brother hand ballette machine gun, want to participate in the battle.


    As a result, because the gun was too heavy, and he was seriously injured, his strength could not be concentrated, and finally his face was blue, but he still failed to lift the gun.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi said with a smile: "Meng Zi, you can''t even lift your gun now, and you''re fighting a fart fight! Let''s go. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    "Boss, I..."


    "I don''t know what I''m going to do. Let''s go. Don''t influence the performance of Muxi here."


    As soon as Yue Yunfei opened his mouth, Zhang Meng immediately gave up the idea of continuing to fight.


    Yue Yunfei asked Musi, "are you guys OK?"


    "It''s just a few minions. It''s a piece of cake." Hearing that, Muxi said confidently, "make sure they don''t come back."


    "Take me first. You pay attention to safety. I''ll try to contact you when I find a foothold. "


    After that, he helped Zhang Meng into the jungle.


    After a long and arduous journey, they finally saw the light at the foot of a mountain.


    They took a deep breath and walked to the village.


    Seeing the bloody Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei, the old man Liu Shuanzhu was so scared that he couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Don''t be afraid, old man. I''m a PLA soldier! This is my comrade in arms. He was injured while on duty. Can we stay in your house for a few days? "


    As soon as he heard that it was the people''s Liberation Army, Liu Shuan Zhu immediately became enthusiastic: "come on, comrade, help your comrades in arms quickly."


    Liu Shuanzhu''s son and daughter-in-law went out to work. He was the only one left at home. He let Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng into his son''s room.


    With the help of Liu Shuanzhu, Yue Yunfei takes out the bullet in Zhang Meng''s body.


    Zhang Meng was listless because he lost too much blood. After a short conversation, he fell asleep slowly in the dull pain.


    After eating the porridge boiled by the old man, Yue Yunfei also went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, hearing that Mu Xi is leading his brothers to fight with Bai Feng and others.


    When Bai Feng fell in, he stepped on the chain thunder buried by the moustache and turned over a large area.


    Hearing that Muxi didn''t give them the chance to react, he and a group of his subordinates chased him fiercely until they ran away.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Asked the blind snake, brushing the dust on the lens.


    "What else can we do?" White maple lit a cigarette, light said: "go back to chant."


    "If the boss asks, how can we explain it?"


    Bai Feng said with a sneer: "give me a fart. We almost gave our lives to the jungle. If he wants to give us an account, who should we give it to?"


    The blind snake said with a smile, "well, well said."


    After a conversation, they led the rest of the men and horses to disappear on the mountain road.


    In the evening of that day, Muxi got in touch with Yue Yunfei and lived in Liu Shuanzhu''s home.


    The next morning, Yue Yunfei was exercising in the yard, and he saw Zhang Meng come out for morning exercise. But his face was a little pale, and his energy was not enough.


    He went over and asked, "how''s the wound, jerk?"


    Zhang Meng gave a wry smile. Then he took off his clothes. A shocking wound appeared in front of him. There was a circle of white meat around the wound, which should have been necrotic.


    Wound infection, if not prevented, is likely to lead to serious consequences.


    Finally, when uncle Liu got up, Yue Yunfei had already made breakfast.


    After breakfast, Yue Yunfei asked, "uncle Liu, do you have anti-inflammatory drugs like hydrogen peroxide at home?"


    "What do you mean, water?" Mr. Liu asked as he picked his teeth.


    "Hydrogen peroxide."


    Uncle Liu shook his head like a rattle: "isn''t that something only available when a woman is pregnant? There isn''t a woman in the family. Where is that thing?"


    With these words, uncle Liu''s pig iron like black face showed an imperceptible red.Uncle Liu''s words made everyone laugh, while Yue Yunfei''s face was covered with black lines.


    Well, I didn''t ask.


    Yue Yunfei thought in his heart and said, "uncle, is there a health center or a place to buy medicine in the village?"


    Uncle Liu waved his hand: "it used to be, but now it has been cancelled. It''s gone. "


    "Why?"


    Uncle Liu smoked his dry tobacco roll, sorted out his ideas, and said, "there used to be a small medicine shop in laobi''s family in the east of the village. The villagers have a person who loves his brain and can go to his home to get medicine. But Lao Bi had a silly son who secretly changed the medicine Lao Bi had given to others, and finally killed him. So the government shut down his drugstore. "


    Yue Yunfei nodded and asked, "what if you are sick now? Where can I buy medicine? "


    "Buy some medicine! They''re all peasants. They''re very strong, and they''ll pass as soon as they carry them. "


    After a talk with uncle Liu, he didn''t get any valuable information. Yue Yunfei decided to go to the mountain to collect medicine for Zhang Meng.


    After asking uncle Liu the way up the mountain, he didn''t forget to ask him for a shabby suit to put on him. If it is recognized by the people in the village, it will be a big deal.


    On the way to the mountains in Shiman village, Yue Yunfei did meet several people.

 Chapter 249

    But as soon as the other party saw Yue Yunfei''s shabby clothes, he thought he was a relative of the honest family. After saying hello, he passed by without any doubt.


    All the way unimpeded, after a hard journey, he finally reached the deep mountain dozens of miles away from the village.


    In the past, when they were selected to join the Huajian special forces, they were thrown into the primeval forest with terrorists for five months.


    In these five months, Yue Yunfei not only trained himself on terrorists, but also learned relevant medical knowledge from poisonous snakes and beasts.


    It is the so-called long-term cure, although not sick, but injured also be sick of a bar.


    With his rich experience in medical knowledge, he quickly picked many kinds of herbs. Among them, there are not only general anti-inflammatory and analgesic herbs, but also rare herbs for nourishing qi and nourishing blood.


    After collecting the herbs, he went home.


    Just as he passed by the village when he came home, a large group of people were standing on the edge of the fishpond at the entrance of the village. They were talking about something fiercely. Among them, old Liu was still yelling at him:


    "heartless animals, heartbroken animals, you are really bad..."


    "Fellow townsman, what''s the matter?" Yue Yunfei asked.


    The fellow townsman looked at Yue Yunfei and found that he didn''t seem to be a local. However, seeing that he was wearing Liu Shuanzhu''s clothes, he thought he was a relative of Liu Shuanzhu''s family, so he didn''t ask about Yue Yunfei''s identity.


    "The fish of Lao Liu''s family has been given medicine!" The fellow townsman said angrily.


    After that, the villager ignored Yue Yunfei. He went to Liu tou and advised him, "brother Liu, since everything has happened, it''s useless for you to scold Da Tian. Go home as soon as possible. Don''t make trouble for the God of plague later."


    Old Liu tou was obviously very angry. He turned away and advised his fellow villagers. He pointed to the east of the village and scolded, "what do you think of his dog days? It''s a big deal. I''ll take this old life for him, too... "


    Yue Yunfei shook his head. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he found that Liu Shuanzhu came to the scene.


    When he saw Liu Shuanzhu, he also saw him. After Liu Shuan Zhu said a few words to old Liu tou, he came to Yue Yun''s flying body.


    Liu Shuanzhu showed a simple and honest smile and said, "one of my cousins has made the PLA comrades laugh."


    Yue Yunfei called himself a relative of Liu Shuanzhu''s family. In order not to show his horse''s feet, he said to him, "uncle Liu, don''t call me a PLA soldier. I call you uncle Liu. Just call me Dafei."


    "This is Is that ok? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Yue Yunfei nodded his head and said.


    Yue Yunfei gave Liu Shuanzhu a cigarette and asked, "uncle Liu, what''s going on?"


    "Isn''t it all caused by the four scabs at the entrance of the village?" Liu Chengzhen smokes a cigarette, arranges his thoughts, and tells Yue Yunfei:


    "my cousin used to have a son, shite, but when he was shooting in the coal mine, he was crushed to death by a big stone.


    After shidan''er died, his daughter-in-law who didn''t learn well didn''t learn well all day long, and mixed up with the manga four in the village.


    My second uncle worked in the town police station, so my cousin had no choice but to drive his daughter-in-law back to her mother''s home. Well, in order to get back at my cousin, he killed my cousin''s fish. "


    After saying that, honest Liu had already smoked a cigarette. He took two more puffs until he found that there was no spark left, so he just threw away the butt.


    "Uncle Liu, are you sure it''s the medicine given by the fourth mang


    "It must be him. He''s the only one who has a grudge against my cousin. Who else could he have? "


    Liu honest although say very firm, but Yue Yunfei still don''t believe it is the medicine of four times.


    He went to the edge of the fish pond, picked up a wad of water, carefully observed for a while, except for a fishy smell, there was no other discovery.


    Then he dipped a little water and licked it. Unexpectedly, he found that there was a strange smell in the fishy smell!


    This taste is very strange, not like the smell of carrion.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei licking the water over there, honest Liu ran over and said nervously: "Comrade Dafei, the water is poisonous. In case you have one, how can I explain it to your comrades in arms?"


    A trace of gratitude rose in Yue Yunfei''s heart, and honest Liu was really honest and reliable. His honesty reminds Yue Yunfei of his grandfather.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I''ll be fine." While Yue Yunfei smiles, he has decided to help cousin honest Liu.


    Sometimes, moving is such a moment, even the killer is no exception.


    "Come on, second brother, go back. You and I can''t afford such people. "


    Lao Liu said angrily: "Lao Si, don''t worry about it. I don''t believe that there is no place in the world to talk about the king''s law. Today I must seek justice for myself. ""Wangfa, Laozi is wangfa. Justice, what I say is justice! " A strange voice came into Yue Yunfei''s ears.


    The person who is talking is the fourth person with scabies. As his name suggests, he is really full of scabies.


    Such a guy can seduce other people''s daughter-in-law. It''s estimated that her husband is either impotent or abnormal!


    This is Yue Yunfei''s most direct response to this incident.


    He pushed away the villagers who were standing in front of him and went through the crowd arrogantly.


    Behind him, there are two posterity.


    When he passed by Yue Yunfei''s face, he snorted with disdain, but the two posterity behind him had the smell of provocation in their eyes.


    In the face of their eyes, Yue Yunfei just a faint smile, and then automatically back away.


    The two young people''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and even their walking posture became different!


    "Lao Liu tou, I heard that your mother is cursing me, right?" She said, patting Lao Liu''s face.


    Lao Liu''s head obviously leaned back. He was obviously a little afraid of Bala Si. But the pain of losing the fish gave him a little more courage, "scar Four, what are you doing for Why... "


    "Pa!"


    With a clear sound, Lao Liu''s face was slapped heavily, and his mouth spilled blood.


    The young man on the left side of the four scabby faces arrogant, pointing to Lao Liu''s head and swearing: "Damn it! Old man, how dare you call our elder brother by his name? Do you want to live? "


    He shook his head, rubbed the blood foam at the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, picked up a piece of gravel and growled at the younger generation: "I''ll fight with you I''ll do it. "


    Lao Liu''s head waved the gravel in his hand, but reason finally defeated the impulse and didn''t smash the gravel to the head of the later generation.


    The young man pointed to his head and laughed: "come on! Smash, come on, come on, you smash here! "


    There was a sneer on his right face. He grabbed the stone from old Liu tou''s hand and hit old Liu tou heavily.


    Old Liu''s face suddenly burst into flesh and blood and fainted.


    Later on, he spat on the ground and said with disdain, "Mom, you dare to play hard with me. I won''t kill you and me."


    Seeing that the second elder brother was knocked unconscious, honest Liu became angry and roared: "animals, you inhuman animals, even the old man."


    "Old man, how dare you scold me!" Later, he picked up the stone he had just dropped. Without saying a word, he threw it at honest Liu''s head.


    Yue Yunfei''s face sank. Although he has to keep a low profile now, honest Liu is kind to him. To a certain extent, he can''t let honest Liu be bullied.


    Seeing the stone falling, honest Liu subconsciously stepped back and closed his eyes to protect his head.


    The young man felt a flash of white shadow in front of his eyes, and a sharp pain in his wrist spread all over his body.


    When honest Liu didn''t understand why the stone didn''t fall, he heard a roar in his ears: "who the hell are you? How dare you meddle in our elder brother''s affairs? Are you impatient? Get out of my way. "


    Honest Liu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the voice. He saw the young man with a face full of pain. His hand with gravel was pinched in the air by Yue Yunfei.


    The younger generation is full of pain, struggling to move his wrist out of Yue Yunfei''s hands, but he has tried several times in a row, but he can''t move at all.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I''m the one to deal with you."


    Yue Yunfei said faintly. He tried his best to hear a Scream: "ah..."


    Then, Yue Yunfei kicked the arrogant young man. Another young man saw his companion was kicked and rushed up, waving his arm.


    Only in his forward half of the time, he flew back to the same place, and came to a four legged.


    With a smile on his face, Yue Yunfei went to the four sides of Kela and looked at him with a smile.


    Under Yue Yunfei''s knife like eyes, she even stammered: "you You What do you want? Don''t you Don''t come here


    How could he not be nervous when he saw that his men were so easily solved.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was not moved, he continued to be cruel: "I tell you, my second uncle is a policeman. If you dare to hit me, I''ll ask my second uncle to arrest you. "


    "Really, I''ll see how your second uncle catches me today," Yue Yunfei said and slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    This slap is not light, four can not help but be slapped on the ground, hands covered mouth howling.


    After a cry, he felt as if something was wriggling in his hand. He stretched out his hand and saw that one of his big teeth had been knocked off.When she was angry, she pointed to Yue Yunfei and said, "you You wait for me. I want you to look good. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a cold smile, "if we don''t solve it now, I can''t wait."


    Listen to Yue Yunfei this does not take any emotion color language, four all over a spirit, this person is too terrible.


    Although he is a rascal, he also has brains. A hero doesn''t have to take immediate losses. He still knows: "brothers, let''s go."


    With the help of two younger brothers, she ran away in a panic, which made everyone laugh.


    Under the help of all the people, Lao Liu finally came to life.


    Yue Yun flew over and asked, "uncle Liu, are you ok?".


    Old Liu head confused shook his head: "I''m all right, four scabies?"


    "I was beaten away by Dafei." A fellow explained.


    Hearing the four leaves, Lao Liu''s face not only didn''t look happy, but also became a bit gloomy and worried.


    "Uncle Liu, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Yunfei raised Lao Liu''s head and asked.


    Old Liu tou took a deep breath and looked at Yue Yunfei. He wanted to speak but stopped.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly realized that old Liu tou was afraid of Bala Xi''s revenge. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle Liu. I will give you a perfect solution to this matter, and I promise that he will never dare to touch you again. "


    Although Lao Liu had never seen Yue Yunfei, he could beat the four people away, so he was relieved.


    Seeing that it was all right, the crowd broke up.


    "Uncle Liu, let me tell you something. You haven''t been drugged in the fish pond, but there''s something wrong with the water source! " Yue Yunfei said firmly.


    "Hee Old Liu shook his head and said, "young man, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve got a lot of grudges against the four men. My fish must have been poisoned by him. "


    "Dafei, if you have no evidence, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Shuan also helps old Liu tou.

 Chapter 250

    Yue Yunfei said with a cool smile: "uncle Liu, do you have any evidence to prove that it was made by four scabies?"


    Old Liu''s eyes glared: "young man, how do you turn your elbow outward? To whom do you turn?"


    Seeing that old Liu''s hair was angry, Yue Yunfei quickly explained:


    "don''t be angry, uncle Liu. I''m not talking to anyone, I''m just talking with facts. Uncle Liu, if you can trust me, it''s up to me. I''ll find out for you. "


    Liu Shuan immediately winked at old Liu tou, indicating that he was trustworthy.


    "All right." Old Liu agreed with some reluctance.


    Yue Yunfei smiles indifferently and doesn''t care about it. Give two people each issued a cigarette, "uncle Liu, where does the water of your fish pond come from?"


    When you asked, Lao Liu said that, but he pointed to a river not far away: "Nuo, that''s the river."


    Looking in the direction indicated, there is a seven or eight meter wide river in front of you. Now it''s the flood season, and the river is flowing very fast.


    He went over and carefully observed the situation of the river. The source of the river should have come down from the mountains and flowed all the way to the outside of the village. On one side of the river, there is a small canal, which seems to be used by Lao liutou.


    "Dafei, what are you looking at? Hurry home. "


    "Uncle Liu, you go back first. I''ll go back when I have a look here."


    Yue Yunfei squatted down and looked at the river. He checked the river in the same way as the pond water. Sure enough, it had the same strange smell as the pond water, but the smell of the river was a little lighter than that of the pond water.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei sitting by the river, Liu Shuan smiles and shakes his head: "second brother, let''s go."


    "This Is there nothing wrong with the younger generation? " Old Liu head is very worried ask a way.


    Liu Shuan Zhu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Dafei is thinking. Let''s go home first. He will come back naturally when he thinks clearly."


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette, picked up a relatively smooth stone, sat down, and narrowed his eyes into thinking.


    After two checks, he was sure there must be something wrong with the water!


    But in principle, the water flows out from the depths of the mountains and should not be polluted. Moreover, we haven''t heard of any crustal movement such as earthquake recently, and the harmful substances in the soil can''t be released.


    Since it is not caused by natural disasters, it must be human factors!


    He nodded gently, looking at the cigarette in his hand, the ash was long.


    With a wry smile, he threw his cigarette butt into the water. I got up, patted the earth and left with a smile.


    When he got home, he heard that Muxi had already changed Zhang Meng''s medicine.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s return, Zhang Meng stood up excitedly and gave Yue Yunfei a bear hug: "brother Fei, I heard that you have been a savior again today, haven''t you?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "what are you talking about. What''s the matter? Is the wound better? "


    "Much better. What I put on my body is the medicine taken by Feige. Feige''s medicine is a panacea."


    Seeing that Zhang Meng is so powerful, Yue Yunfei is also relieved.


    After dinner, Yue Yunfei found Muxi and said, "Muxi, come and do something with me tonight."


    Hearing that, Muxi didn''t ask anything. He simply replied, "OK, when do you start?"


    Yue Yunfei thought that he might meet firewood gatherers in the mountains, "wait until it''s dark."


    Finally, when it was dark, they each took their guns and needed things, and then headed for the back mountain.


    When he came to the edge of the river, he could not help asking, "Dafei, what are we going to do?"


    "There''s something wrong with the water in laoliutou fish pond. I think it''s man-made, so we have to go into the mountain to have a look."


    Hearing this, Mu Xi asked, "do you suspect someone in the mountain?"


    "There should be people in the mountains, if I''m right."


    Hearing this, Muxi no longer talks, but follows Yue Yun.


    It''s a beautiful night in the country in summer. The gurgling water absorbs the surrounding temperature and makes people feel refreshed. Fireflies are flying along the river, singing birds and fragrant flowers. It''s a beautiful picture.


    But Yue Yunfei always frowned. He felt that there must be a huge crisis behind the calm surface!


    Walking up the river, both of them were quite calm, and no one spoke.


    This is their professional habit. When they carry out the task, one sentence may lead to the failure of the task, or even the annihilation of the whole army. So they have formed the habit of trying not to speak when they can.


    After walking about five thousand meters, Yue Yun raised his eyebrows, sniffed the air around him, and said in a deep voice, "do you smell the strange smell in the air?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xi nodded and said, "what''s the taste? How strange I feel! "


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet, but I think we are going to find the answer."After hearing Muxi shine a high brightness flashlight in the river, I saw that the color of the river is different, with a touch of scarlet, and the flowers and trees around the river bank are all lifeless, and even some have become withered.


    jumped to the riverbed and flew around with a shovel. The soil was very loose, and there were signs of renovation.


    "Come on, dig here." Yue Yunfei said that he had thrown a shovel of soil on one side, and second shovel was deeply in the soil.


    With the help of Wenren Muxi, within three minutes, they had dug a big hole in the riverbed.


    Looking at the drain pipe more than two meters deep from the ground in the big pit, there was a continuous flow of scarlet liquid, Yue Yunfei said: "dog day is really under the blood! In order to evade taxes, he even moved the factories to such a place where the birds don''t shit. It''s really his mother''s courage. "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi said with a smile: "go, as long as we follow this sewage pipe, we will find out the culprit."


    Yue Yunfei saw that the direction of the sewage pipe should be easy to identify, because it was pressed in not long ago, and the soil on it was very loose.


    can only find its original source by using shovel to test it on the ground.


    two people were walking along the shovel and walked about more than 2000 meters. When the shovel was inserted into the soil, he heard the sound of "Zheng".


    This kind of sound is generally the sound made by hard things touching hard things.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi looked down and saw that it was a cylinder made of thick concrete, which should be the sewage system of the factory. As soon as it comes out, it means it''s not far from the factory.


    "It seems that the place we are looking for should be nearby. Let''s look carefully. "


    "Well." Yue Yunfei nodded and began to look around.


    He began to look for the concrete cylinder along the sewage system. The concrete cylinder is really a snake in a dilemma. The route is very complicated. It seems that it was deliberately designed to be complicated in the design, for fear that someone would find it.


    After some searching, he finally found something. At the root of the concrete pipe stands a large factory. The lights in the factory are bright, so bright in the dark.


    They held back their inner excitement and exchanged a look with each other.


    Fortunately, at this time, shrubs, coupled with the night, so it is easy to hide.


    Soon, he two lurked to the factory gate. A pair of brand-new metal doors are closed, and the situation inside is not clear. Occasionally, one or two voices come, which means that the workers inside are working overtime.


    Yue Yunfei made a sign to Wen Renmu Xi. Just as they were about to cross the wall, a fierce dog barking came from inside.


    Wang Weidong, the guard, frowned and held a mountain knife in his hand. As he walked out, he said, "Sun Qiang, did the boss say that someone came to pick up the goods tonight?"


    Sun Qiang threw away his cigarette end and said, "the boss didn''t say that someone would come tonight. Now that the dog barks so much, there won''t be anything wrong? "


    "Shut up and don''t say anything bad. You, you, you, you three go out with me and have a look. Other people should be alert. They should keep their eyes on all the monitoring equipment all the time and never relax. "


    Wang Weidong is the leader of the security team. Naturally, he speaks with great authority. Sun Qiang sticks out his tongue. Then he and the men Wang Weidong points out take their own equipment and go out.


    "Squeak


    The iron gate has just been installed. It seems that it hasn''t run in well. When it is opened, it makes a strange sound.


    Seeing Wang Dongwei and others come out, Yue Yunfei and Mu Xi shrink into the waist grass in a flash.


    Several high intensity Langya flashlights crisscross each other, looking carefully within 100 meters nearby. But except for the ripples on the grass surface caused by the breeze, nothing was found at all.


    Although not found, but the dog barking is still noisy.


    In that case, there is a problem.


    Wang Weidong took a breath of fresh air. He just moved the field to Qimeng mountain a few days ago. Why has someone found it today?


    However, he immediately shook his head. The boss should worry about this kind of thing, and his task is to keep an eye on the factory gate. As for these major events, it''s better to leave them to the senior management.


    He gradually looked back, "Sun Qiang, go to the factory" Xiongfeng "and" fire "to lead out."


    Sun Qiang went in according to his words. After a while, he came out with two wolf dogs that looked like the size of a calf in his hand.


    The fur of the wolf dog is all open, and the fierce light in its eyes looks strange and terrible at night.


    Without waiting for sun Qiang to release his reins, they kept roaring in the same place, opening their mouths like a belligerent fighter challenging the enemy.


    Jin Biao imported these two wolf dogs from Germany at a cost of four million yuan. They are belligerent, ferocious and bloodthirsty. They have the ferocity of wolves and the loyalty of dogs.Wang Weidong took out a bottle of sticky things, poured it into his hands and smeared a little on the necks of the two wolves. Then smile and untie the shackles.


    "Roar Wang... "


    After a low roar, jump, they are four meters away!


    Yue Yunfei''s face is expressionless, his eyes are like autumn water, and his dark eyes emit deep light. He moved his body slightly to cope with the "majestic wind" in a comfortable posture.


    For a moment, he could clearly smell the bad smell in this guy''s mouth. There was no time to think. Subconsciously, he fell back.


    "Ha!" The dog''s teeth closed and made a clear sound. Judging from the sound level, this guy can definitely break a person''s neck with one bite.


    As a result of the first mistake, Yue Yunfei almost lost his life.


    Wang Weidong decided where to fight, and rushed over. With the light of the flashlight, the cold light flashed. Yue Yunfei had a dagger full of cold light in his hand.

 Chapter 251

    Without waiting for "Xiongfeng" to open his mouth for the second time, Yue Yunfei turned his wrist, and the dagger had been poked in from "Xiongfeng" neck. Then he leaned forward, and the dagger in his hand was like a scissors cutting cloth, directly from his throat to his belly!


    The internal organs flow all over the place, and "Xiongfeng" suddenly dies. On one side, Wen Renmu Xi has already solved the battle, and is confronting Wang Weidong.


    Seeing that these two partners solved "Xiongfeng" and "liehuo" in minutes. Wang Weidong began to be a little scared.


    He knows the fighting power of these two guys. Generally speaking, there is no suspense about solving seven or eight ordinary people.


    Wang Weidong took a step forward and said with a smile, "friend, which way are you on?" While speaking, he winked at Sun Qiang and motioned him to go in and shout.


    Yue Yunfei put out his hands with a smile: "we are on the avenue of stars!" While talking, shovel avoid leaning to either side. After sun Qiang snorted, he fell to the ground.


    Although Wang Weidong is a clay sculpture stone Carver, he can''t hold his breath. The other side is first language molestation, and now openly hurt their own people.


    This is too much, the so-called uncle can bear, aunt can not bear!


    He was also a soldier. He was young and full of vigor. With a roar, he moved under his feet, and the knife in his hand fell face to face.


    Steady enough! That''s right! Tough enough!


    From the wind of the knife, we can judge how powerful it is!


    See the captain a shot, other security personnel also shot, in front of the smell of Muxi shot, these guys are veterans, fight their own way.


    Unfortunately, they met Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi.


    One is the king of soldiers, and the other is the blood spirit of mercenaries!


    If you meet such a perverted person and fight with him, please be lucky!


    With a sneer, Yue Yunfei withdrew his right foot to the right, and at the same time led his body to the right side. Wang Weidong''s knife had been defeated. Without waiting for him to respond again, Yue Yunfei has already chopped off with a palm knife.


    Wang Weidong only felt a sharp pain in his neck spread all over his body. In an instant, his eyes became dark. Even a scream stuck in his throat. Before he made it, he fell to the ground heavily.


    Hear a person Mu Xi kick on the heart of a guy with a rubber stick in his hand, "click!" A, this guy bone broken several root, at the same time in the mouth a blood arrow flies out.


    Under such serious injury, it is impossible not to lie in bed for a year and a half.


    Seeing that his companion was so easily solved by others, a guy stopped the steel pipe smashed at Yue Yunfei''s head, turned and ran.


    "I want to run." With a sneer, Yue Yunfei made several big strides to catch up with him and kicked him over several times. Without waiting for him to stand up again, it was another palm knife.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Hearing this, she asked with a smile.


    "Of course, since we have all found them, why don''t we go in and find out." Yue Yunfei said, has quickly picked off Wang Weidong''s clothes, a try size just right.


    The two men took their respective weapons and walked in towards the factory.


    The remaining two guys in the security room saw the "Captain" coming and quickly opened the door.


    Seeing that the others didn''t come in together, Shen rang asked cautiously, "Captain, where are the other brothers?"


    "Well They are here! "


    Shen rang''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, "you don''t..." But in the face of the shining saber on his throat, he chose to swallow what he didn''t say.


    Hearing that the muzzle of muzzle in Muxi''s hand was black, he threatened: "hold your head in both hands, squat on the ground."


    "Damn you..."


    In the face of this kind of prickly head, Muxi didn''t have so much patience. He hit his head with the butt of his gun. He screamed and fainted.


    With a lesson from the past, other people are more honest, including the guy controlled by Yue Yunfei. They all hold their heads in their hands and squat together.


    "I ask you, what does this factory do?"


    Shen rang looked up at Yue Yunfei, "so you are not police!"


    "Mom, cut the crap. Why do you care so much?" Hearing this, Mu Xi said coldly.


    "This is boss Jin''s refinery!"


    There was a glimmer of joy in Yue Yun''s flying eyes. Is it really that kind of factory?


    He forbeared the extreme excitement in his heart and said again, "that boss Jin? What are you refining? "


    "It''s boss Jin Biao and Jin. They refine heroin here!"


    "What? This is Jin Biao''s drug factory Hearing the roar of Muxi, he grasped Shen rang''s collar.


    Yue Yunfei is also very excited. He never thought that because of a pool of water, he found Jinbiao''s factory by mistake!


    "Cough..."


    Shen rang, who was caught by Muxi, was breathless. "Brother, please let me go. I''m just a little security guard. I don''t know anything. Please let us go."Yue Yunfei pointed to Shen rang and said, "you, stand up and follow us. In addition, you guys, take off the belt, tie your hands and feet, and stay here honestly. "


    People began to act, not long after, they have their own tie Solid.


    Yue Yunfei checked again and found some adhesive tape to stick their mouths on, but it was still not safe. He gave everyone a palm knife and knocked them unconscious.


    This is where they get out of the safe room.


    A saber touched Shen rang''s back heart, which made Shen rang feel like he was on pins and needles. Even his walking posture became unnatural.


    "Big Brother, you can say yes, you must release Let me go. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just go your way. I''ll stab you in a transparent hole with more nonsense! " Yue Yunfei said coldly that he started to work hard, and a sharp pain hit Shen all over his body.


    Pushing open a closed iron door, Yue Yunfei and others walked into a workshop.


    The workshop covers a large area of 6000-7000 square meters, and there are hundreds of workers. They are dressed in uniform, their heads and faces are tightly wrapped, and each of them has a pair of large plastic glasses. At the moment, they are busy in an orderly way.


    Yue Yunfei pushed Shen rang and said softly, "let''s go."


    "Stop, what are you doing?" A rude shout came down from the air. At the same time, one by one armed men from the top of the workshop out of the head.


    They are condescending, holding a series of high lethal weapons such as micro charge in their hands, staring coldly at Yue Yunfei and other three people standing in the center of the workshop.


    Yue Yunfei swallowed his saliva. At this moment, he raised his heart to his throat.


    As long as Shen rang shouts, even if he can poke a hole in Shen rang, he and Wen Ren Mu Xi will surely be beaten into a sieve.


    "I You guys... "


    "Captain Wen, just now manager Wu called and said that there were some small things in it. Let''s help move them."


    Wen hang, with a full face and beard, frowned. Like Shen rang, they are only responsible for external security. There are no special circumstances, so they usually don''t enter the factory. Today, Wen gang was puzzled to see that the foreign insurance company came in suddenly.


    In places like them, anything can happen. We must be careful and cautious. In case of carelessness, the consequences will be serious.


    After some thinking, Wen Gang said again: "manager Wu asked you to move things, then why don''t I know?"


    On hearing this, Yue Yunfei said that he was only a security guard, and his position should be as high as Shen rang''s captain. Now that he is Shen rang''s "Captain", his status is no different from that of him.


    Without looking back, he said coldly, "how do I know? If you have the ability, ask manager Wu in person. "


    Fortunately, there is less contact between the two groups, but they only know each other. Otherwise, Yue Yunfei''s opening will definitely show his feet.


    Wen Gang''s doubts flashed by and said with a smile: "Captain Wang, please don''t be angry. Brother, do I follow the rules. Hehe, if there is any offence, please forgive me. "


    Yue Yunfei gave a cold hum and stopped talking. Under the leadership of Shen rang, he went through the first workshop without danger.


    Hearing that, Muxi wiped the cold sweat on her head and said in a low voice, "grandma has a leg. I''m scared to death. I even pulled out my gun just now, but fortunately it was a false alarm."


    Yue Yunfei said faintly: "let''s go. Listen to Shen rang. There are still several workshops in the back. You are very worried."


    After the first workshop, the second and the third will be much better. Although every time can meet the internal security of interrogation, but Yue Yunfei and Shen let two people can escape.


    Soon, the four drug manufacturing workshops have been visited by them. Yue Yunfei also had a general idea of the factory''s structure, secret sentry and firepower layout.


    Each workshop is equipped with eight internal security guards, which are divided into four groups, two from the East, two from the south, two from the West and two from the north. They are constantly on patrol, not only to prevent the staff from taking the refined drugs out, but also to monitor all the people who come in.


    In terms of firepower equipment, all AK47 are the same. This kind of gun has small recoil and fast firing speed, which is very popular with drug dealers.


    "Now that the situation is clear, can we blow up the factory?" Hear the person Mu west the eye takes revenge of pleasure to say.


    "No, not yet!" Yue Yunfei directly vetoed the plan of Wen renmuxi.


    "What! You said no! Why? Why not? Is it wrong that Jin Biao killed my father and I avenged him? If you''re scared, you go first. "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi''s eyes almost burst out fire. At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time.


    To blow up Jin Biao''s drug factory is to take half of Jin Biao''s life!


    At this time, Muxi was ready. He was holding a black tiger mouth blood trough saber in his hand, and his face was heavy.


    Yue Yunfei frowned. Of course, he knew that there was a fierce hatred between Mu Xi and Jin Biao, but in the battlefield, he could never be angry.If they don''t have a perfect plan, they can''t completely blow up each other''s factory, and then they will only scare the snake.


    In this way, Jin Biao must strengthen prevention, and it will be more difficult to kill him.

 Chapter 252

    He put his hand on the shoulder of Wen Renmu Xi and said lightly: "calm down, Mu Xi. Under such a tight defense, do you think we have a chance to make a shot?"


    "We can find opportunities. People are alive. Can''t we blow up a factory?" Although she still insists on it, she has a weak voice.


    Yue Yunfei said with a cool smile, "as you said, even if we find an opportunity to blow up the factory, can you guarantee that we won''t disturb Jin Biao?"


    "Dafei, don''t say any more, do it or not? I''ll wait for a word! "


    Although he has a different hatred for Jin Biao, Yue Yunfei also thinks that doing so will only frighten the snake and make it more difficult to kill Jin Biao.


    At the moment, he has begun to waver.


    Seeing that the other party was at a loss, Yue Yunfei knew that Moxi had begun to waver at the moment, so he made a vigorous analysis:


    "we killed Jin Biao first, and then the factory can be dealt with later. After all, if the factory blows up, he can start another one, but if he dies, then everything will be broken. It''s very likely that even after his death, his people will also have civil strife because of fighting for territory! "


    His analysis is very clear, in order to give a good explanation to Wen Renmu. Yue Yunfei knows that what the other side needs is just a reason not to do it.


    "Well, that''s all. Let''s leave first."


    He saw that the other side didn''t speak, but because he had calmed down, he didn''t have to worry that the other side would act recklessly.


    He patted musey on the shoulder again, "good friend, today''s departure is just to catch all the enemies. Uncle''s Revenge must be paid by Jin Biao''s blood! "


    A word that is both domineering and barbaric also makes the man feel warm.


    He took a deep breath. "Yes, let him return the blood!"


    Yue Yunfei light smile, "Shen rang, leading the way."


    Shen rang youyou said, "you said you would let me go after seeing the factory. How can you go back?"


    "That''s what war is all about. Let''s go!"


    Shen rang shook his head and had to leave with him.


    It''s just that it doesn''t seem to be able to do what they want.


    Because at the same time, Bai Feng, the first killer of Jin Biao, came to the factory to supervise the work. By the way, he had a look at the situation of the goods. Tomorrow night, the customers will have to inspect the goods!


    But when he came to the gate of the factory, he found that something was wrong. Anyway, there should be talents in the security room. Today, not only no one but also no voice!


    These Waibao can be introduced by acquaintances, although there may be lazy time, but it will not be so unreliable. What happened?


    However, because he came here to supervise the work, not to fight, only three or four of his subordinates were brought.


    After all, according to the rules, he belongs to the level of the superior leader. When he comes to the factory, he is the biggest existence. In addition, he is also a killer himself, so he doesn''t have to bring many people here.


    "Boss, I feel like something''s wrong!" One of the younger brothers who followed Bai Feng also found something wrong outside the door.


    Of course, more he wanted to wipe the boss''s shoes, so he said it.


    Bai Feng glanced at her eyes and said, "of course I know something''s wrong, but I don''t know what happened inside."


    Bai Feng frowned. In fact, he had a strategy.


    That is to send a person in to check the situation first, and send a signal if something is wrong. It''s just that the people who follow behind are all legitimate. It''s very difficult to lose one.


    But he also knew that the safety of the factory was more important. How can the lives of these younger brothers be compared with those of the factory? That''s the heart of his boss Jin Biao!


    If Jin Biao''s heart is cut, will he let himself go?


    "You, and you, you two go in and see what''s going on? Give me a signal then! "


    White maple pointed to the two people around, then waved, let them go in to check.


    Because the iron door was locked from the inside, they had to cross the fence. Three meters high wall, they even rub twice to climb up.


    "Teng, Teng!"


    They jumped down and went in. Sure enough, something happened: all the security guards were tied up like lambs to be slaughtered.


    But they were knocked unconscious by Yue Yunfei and couldn''t speak.


    "Boss, there''s a situation!" One of the younger brother rushed to the door of the white maple signal, the other to open the door.


    As soon as Bai Feng saw it, his face suddenly changed, his teeth snapped, and a classic national curse burst out. Then he said, "brothers, prepare for battle"


    and he took out a handful of Uzi.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei just walked back with Wen Renmu Xi, thinking that someone wanted to go out under cover, which was a very easy thing.But at this time they found the little brother Bai Feng in front of the security guard. You know it''s not good.


    "Muxi, something''s wrong. There''s one more person in the security guard. I think that person is an important dog of Bai Feng!


    Yue Yunfei still has a little memory, because it''s not a matter to fight with Bai Feng once or twice. So of course, I will have a little heart, remember that the person is not any strange.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi nodded and took out his spear. He thought that he would not dare to use guns and ammunition in this place. After all, they will be distressed if anything is damaged.


    This is in line with his meaning, but it''s a real fight.


    After all, when he thought of Jin Biao, he was full of anger. He had to find a place to vent his anger.


    "Just the two of them!"


    A security guard wants to perform meritorious service. When he sees Yue Yunfei, he shouts to the people around him.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Now there are so many people on the other side that they have to break through to survive.


    "Don''t worry so much, rush out, shoot, and drop the bomb on your body!"


    it''s hard for both of them to break out of the defense line when they want to break out.


    But the premise is not to be trapped in this factory.


    When the other party saw them using guns, they thought that if the factory was highly damaged, they would be killed by the boss. So I dare not fight with Yue Yunfei.


    "Right now!"


    Taking advantage of each other''s stupefied kungfu, Yue Yunfei with the smell of Muxi just made a gap. It''s just that the other party won''t just watch them leave. So he also left a wound on Yue Yunfei.


    "Catch both of them, dead or alive, when the time comes, the brothers will be promoted and rich soon!"


    At this time, Bai Feng unexpectedly also quickly rushed over, saw is Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi two people later is greatly happy. Because it''s not a common chance for them to be alone. Although there are not many people on my side now, it is more than enough to deal with them.


    "I said Yue Yunfei, you have today! Prepare to leave your life here today With that, he still laughed. I didn''t expect that the supervisor would still encounter such a situation today. He couldn''t have let go of these two big fish.


    At this time, I heard that Muxi had already killed red eye, and yelled at Baifeng, "Baifeng, even if I die here today, I want to pull you to pad my back. Then I threw a bomb at Baifeng!"


    "Boom!"


    Although the bomb did not cause much threat to Bai Feng and others, it also made Bai Feng eat a Jin.


    What if the factory was blown up? So I felt that these people were not safe enough, so I said to the people around me, "you, go to the factory quickly, and let those people with combat power come to help!"


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei and his wife, who were hiding in a corner, gasped and sweated, because they knew that if they could not leave here at the first time, it would be very difficult for them to leave.


    Yue Yunfei at this moment as a leader to play his majesty, "Muxi, wait for me to cover you, you go first!"


    "Dafei, are you doing this again?" Of course, he knows what the other party wants. In fact, what bothers him most is that Yue Yunfei is always at the back of his own house. As the saying goes, the boat will capsize in the sewer, and the ghost will be met if you walk too much at night.


    It doesn''t mean that every time he can escape from the rear of the palace, what''s more, they won''t have reinforcements now. If you stay at the back of the palace, then that person will die.


    He must not let his good brother do so, share happiness and difficulties together!


    "Dafei, don''t say anything. If I die, you will avenge me. You must kill Jin Biao!" After dropping this sentence, he didn''t plan to give Yue Yunfei a chance to reply, so he rushed out directly.


    "Come back to me, moose However, no matter how he yelled, it seemed that Musi could not hear him at all.


    This fierce battle must end with their two losing, but the final result is that Yue Yunfei himself escaped alone or died with Wen Renmu Xi.


    And now it''s all in his hands. As the leader of the army, how could he have the heart to see Muxi fall in front of him?


    So he has also made a decision in the lightning flint, toward the white maple group rushed in the past.


    "Ah - Bai Feng, I''m fighting with you!"


    "Hey, hey, fight with me? How do you spell it? There are so many people on my side now, and there are only two of you. You just wait for us to die! "


    Bai Feng has never thought of confrontation with the two of them. After all, using the sea of people tactics is sure to win.He didn''t have to take any risks, because he knew that Yue Yunfei''s marksmanship was divine. If he is hit accidentally, there is no place to complain.


    At this time, the people from the factory also came out. Looking at the more and more enemies, no matter how brave they were, they could not break through the siege.


    "Oh, it seems that we are really going to be a pair of brothers and sisters and die here today!" Yue Yunfei smiles, wipes the bloodstain left on his forehead, and then looks at Mu Xi with a smile.


    Hearing this, Muxi also smiles. He knows that some words can be understood without saying them.


    "Go! Boss, we''re here to save you! "


    However, when they were desperate, there were rescuers to help them. It''s something they never thought of.


    "Ha ha, Bai Feng, it seems that our lives are hard enough. You can''t take them away!"


    The people who came here were actually the men of Wenren Muxi. Because they learned from Liu Shuanzhu that the eldest two had come to look for water, they came to the factory.


    When you hear the fighting inside, you know something happened to Muxi. So they rushed in without thinking much, in order to rescue both of them.


    Bai Feng is not reconciled, but in the face of the overwhelming firepower, he is powerless, can only watch them leave the factory.

 Chapter 253

    An hour later, Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi were breathing in the room. After all, this time is full of danger. If it wasn''t for Muxi''s younger brother to arrive in time, they might have died like this.


    "Huhu - I said Dafei, we really have to thank my brothers for coming back now. What are you going to do next?"


    After hearing that Muxi came back to Liu Shuanzhu''s home in Manshi village, he always felt a little out of breath. But now he knows that it would be better to discuss the countermeasures first. Now Bai Feng has had a direct conflict with them and is still in the factory. Now the other party will certainly move the whole factory. At least in a place that no one knows.


    In other words, it is impossible for Yue Yunfei and others to do something about the factory. In fact, they also know this truth, so they will find someone to discuss countermeasures.


    "Wait, when the others come, let''s discuss it together." Yue Yunfei waved his hand. He had just asked someone to inform Zhang Meng and others. Now just wait until they show up together and we can discuss the countermeasures.


    Before long, those senior generals appeared in this room. At this time, Yue Yunfei told each other everything he had met.


    Zhang Meng and others applauded when they heard Yue Yunfei solve the mystery of Laoliu''s fish pond. Zhang Meng also said that he was "China''s Sherlock Holmes!"


    But in the end, he said that when he two bravely entered the Jinbiao drug factory, they both had a cold sweat, and he was too brave.


    But as long as they come back safely, things will be over.


    "Well, we''ve told you everything that happened. Now let''s express our opinions and discuss how to deal with Jin Biao?"


    Yue Yunfei looked at the people around him, his eyes full of helplessness, because he didn''t know what to do.


    Only when he lost his strategy would he want to find other people to come and discuss with him. After all, as the saying goes, three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang.


    Zhang Meng touched his nose. "Feige, I think, since Jin Biao is a big drug lord, can we actually use external forces, such as the police, or at least they won''t care if they see him?"


    In his mind, since there is no way for him, why not use the power of others to kill the power of Jin Biao?


    In fact, his proposal is good, but in this era, how many policemen can be trusted is another problem.


    Just when Yue Yunfei wanted to say something, he heard the noise outside.


    "You can''t do that. You don''t have the right to break into houses!"


    "Go away, old man, or I''ll catch you too!"


    With the sound getting closer and closer, Yue Yunfei had to go out of the house with other people to see what happened?


    As soon as Yue Yunfei walked out of the house, he saw that the yard was full of police! And the leader, it is four.


    Beside the four, there was a guy with triangle eyes and the same uniform. He looked like four!


    "Four, what do you want to do?" Yue Yunfei frowned when he saw the other party''s aggressive appearance. This guy was really annoying. He didn''t want to worry with him. He didn''t expect that he even asked someone to come and make trouble. He didn''t know what to do.


    Without waiting for balasi to speak, his second uncle Du Xing said:


    "huh? Are you the one my nephew said to be a good fighter? You are very good. You dare to treat my nephew like this. It seems that you haven''t suffered much! Well, I won''t embarrass other people. Come with me! "


    In fact, Du Xing can see that Yue Yunfei''s group is not simple, but since he came here with the banner of justice for his nephew, what he said should continue.


    So the best way is to get them out of the team first. Only in this way, he can better deal with Yue Yunfei and help balasi to get revenge.


    "Hey, yes, second uncle. That''s the annoying guy. I told him about you before, but you don''t know. That boy didn''t respect you at all. What are you talking about? Your second uncle is nothing in my eyes. I Pooh! Second uncle, don''t be angry with me. I just repeat what he said


    At this time, of course, the four of them were adding salt and vinegar. Anyway, it''s just as ridiculous as it can be.


    If Yue Yunfei didn''t see that one of the other party''s policemen was holding a gun against Liu Shuanzhu, he would have rushed up to beat him.


    Du Xing was also angry when he was told that he didn''t have any position in the criminal police team, but they were all angry from the same nostril.


    If there is something wrong with one of them, the others will follow! So he was not afraid of Yue Yunfei, and even wanted to make him die.When Zhang Meng heard that, he was also angry, "brother Fei, let''s go up and teach them a lesson. What''s the matter? He said that to you! I asked you to go with him. His mother thought he was the king of heaven. I was the first one! "


    When he just wanted to rush up, he was stopped by Yue Yunfei and said calmly: "Meng Zi, don''t be impulsive. I''ll just go with them. Anyway, they can''t treat me like this! "


    After all, although he has a big temper, he is also obedient in front of Yue Yunfei.


    "OK, I can come with you, but you let uncle Liu go first!"


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t bear to look at Liu Shuanzhu, knowing that he must be uncomfortable being detained like this.


    "Hey, boy, you know the current affairs, I''m not hard for others! Come on, take him away


    Voice down, there are two police come, handcuffs shake, and then escorted Yue Yunfei left the scene.


    Still on the court, you look at me, I look at you, a little at a loss for a moment. Zhang Meng looked at Wen Renmu Xi with inquiring eyes, "what should I do?"


    However, hearing this, Mu Xi shook her head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, what kind of skill is Dafei? You''re afraid he''ll lose out in the police station? "


    Now that I''ve heard that from Mu Xi, others are relieved. Of course, that''s what she said, but she chose some brothers and asked them to follow her. Because at that time, if something unexpected happens, you can take care of Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei is very helpless to follow Du Xing to the police station. Looking at the surrounding environment, he was relieved. At least there were many windows around.


    If he really wants to do something to himself, there''s no problem in escaping. However, at this time, a voice came, "Du Xing, where did you take your brothers? Don''t you know what happened to the vice captain? Come here


    After hearing the other party''s words, Du Xing was a little helpless, so he had to let people put Yue Yunfei in the interrogation room first, and then followed the people to find the vice captain.


    He was so confused that he was sent to the interrogation room next door, and he couldn''t even hear what he said clearly. It''s a little funny!


    Just as he heard each other''s voice, his face became dignified. Because that voice is his familiar white maple.


    This man is his old opponent all the time, so he can still distinguish his voice.


    "Vice captain Lin Guiping! You know what business we do. All along, our cooperation is not little. So, I don''t want to talk to you more if I''m polite. The boss will have a batch of goods coming tonight. At that time, I hope captain Lin can help me. Of course, you are indispensable for the benefits! "


    "Hey, Mr. Bai, you can trust me. I have a good reputation all the time? At least we''ve worked together so many times and never made a mistake. Don''t you think so? "


    "Yes, that''s why boss Jin likes you. That''s why he asked me to come here and give you the assignment. Well, that''s it. I''ll see you tonight. I don''t have to say anything else! "


    "Then take your time, and I won''t send you! Hehe... "Lin Guiping''s laughter made Yue Yunfei feel very harsh. He didn''t know why. He hated such people in his heart.


    But now I overheard a big event. It seems that there is something big to do between the two parties.


    The so-called goods in the mouth must be drugs! Now that he knows about it, he will certainly find a way to destroy it. After all, this is his consistent style.


    However, when he was at a loss, Lin Guiping''s voice came from the next room again.


    "Duxing, where have you been? Listen to me, there''s something important to do tonight. Don''t take your brothers around! "


    Du Xing wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and weakly replied: "it''s the captain. I promise I won''t dare any more!"


    ...


    half an hour later, Du Xing came into Yue Yunfei''s interrogation room with a whip. It seems that he is going to be tough on the former. This makes Yue Yunfei really don''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Du Xing has just been scolded by the vice captain. Now he plans to find Yue Yunfei to vent his anger.


    When I came in, I read, "dog. God, I scold me all day. I can''t do anything and let us people with low positions do everything. I''ll take the credit and benefit myself. I''m really angry! "


    Listening to him, it is obvious that he is scolding Lin Guiping, vice captain of the criminal police team. It is only because of the gap between grades that he has always been submissive.


    In fact, everyone is like this. When they are angry, they will always find a place to vent their anger and pass it on to others.


    "Haha, if you are scolded by your boss, you are ready to vent your anger on me. You are really weak!" Yue Yunfei joked.In fact, he has his own intention to say so, because only when he angers the other party can he let the other party''s defense down, so that he can do what he wants to do.


    "What? You call me a loser? What do you count? What''s the right to talk to me like this? Are you just an ant in my eyes? I want to step on you any time! "


    Then he waved his whip and made a "pa pa" sound in the air. It was obvious that he was ready to greet Yue Yunfei.


    However, when his whip was about to reach Yue Yunfei, the latter actually shook in front of Du Xing. Before he had any reaction, he found something on his head.


    It turns out that Yue Yunfei has just opened the handcuffs secretly. While the other side is relaxing, he rushes forward and takes a gun from Du Xing.

 Chapter 254

    "Don''t move, or I don''t know if I''ll shake my hand and press the gun. There''s no way. I was scared by your little whip. Now I''m a little scared! "


    Although Yue Yunfei said so, his face was full of smiles, obviously teasing Du Xing.


    Du Xing was also afraid. He held up his two big hands and put on a look of surrender. "You, don''t mess with me! I promise you can get out of here. Be careful, don''t let it go


    Although he is a policeman, he is still afraid of death in life and death. In short, he counsels. Why do you want to provoke this guy in front of you?


    It can be seen from his skill that this man must not be an ordinary person. Why did he have to make a fat face to annoy this guy at the beginning.


    Now think about it a little regret, regret their eyes do not know Taishan, regret that they do not deserve to live to suffer.


    But now, it''s too late to regret. The only thing we can do is to be obedient, completely obedient. If you don''t want him to be a villain, can you let him go?


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. I just want to leave here!"


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t tease Du Xing any more. After all, he''s really afraid that the other party will pee his pants.


    But he did not expect that he had just escorted Du Xing out of the interrogation room when he met a policeman. And from the other party''s clothing, his position is not small.


    "You''re holding the police? Who are you? " The man was also surprised to see Yue Yunfei''s action. After all, it was in the police station, and such a thing had not happened.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei looked at the person, also know that things are big, in order to avoid things toward a more serious direction, he immediately put down the gun in his hand, to the other side to show his identity.


    When Du Xing saw that someone was there, and he was familiar with director Han Yuxi, he cried with tears on his face, "Mr. director, help me!"


    After knowing that the other party is the director of the police station, Yue Yunfei dare not make any action. After all, he is still a wanted criminal so far.


    After simply telling the story, he looked at Han Yuxi calmly to see what he was going to do. Because it was obviously Du Xing who was wrong.


    And he said so, just forced helpless.


    Han Yuxi''s face became very ugly. This kind of thing would happen in the place under his leadership. It''s lawless.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "we''ll talk about Du Xing later. As for you, come in with me!"


    Yue Yunfei touched his nose and didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. Can we say that the director and the police here are birds of a feather?


    At least that vice captain is not a good man. What about director Han? Will this guy also cover up his subordinates?


    With doubts, he followed Han Yuxi into the director''s office.


    "Yue Yunfei, right? Sit down! Although Du Xing is wrong, your behavior is a bit extreme. I want to take it seriously and detain you for half a month. Do you have any opinions? "


    Yue Yunfei frowns. At this time, he knows that he can''t hide anything. He tells all the things he knows, including Jin Biao, the drug lord, and the conversation between Lin Guiping, the vice captain, and Bai Feng.


    I don''t know why, he chose to believe the man in front of him, because he thought Han Yuxi should be a righteous soldier.


    In Yue Yunfei''s heart, Han Yuxi is another existence of Li Xingbin!


    "Director Han, I have finished what I should say. If you don''t believe me, please let me make a phone call. I will prove my identity. "


    Seeing the suspicion on Han Yuxi''s face, Yue Yunfei even uses his mace. He plans to call Li Xingbin, director of Shucheng Public Security Bureau.


    "Well, you fight!" Han Yuxi turned his head and didn''t care.


    Because he just got a lot of information from the other party, he was really worried that if what the other party said was true, what a big impact it would be. Therefore, this matter must be handled carefully.


    In the phone, Yue Yunfei explained everything clearly to Li Xingbin, and finally handed the phone to Han Yuxi.


    "Director Han, director Li, please listen to the phone."


    Han Yuxi hesitated for a while, and finally took the phone.


    "Well? Is that so? OK, I see...


    "ha ha, it''s OK. When you are free next time, just invite me to tea. "


    After a polite conversation, Han Yuxi hung up.


    Finally, through the phone, Han Yuxi knows the relationship between Li Xingbin and Yue Yunfei.


    Han Yuxi said straight to the point: "Yue Yunfei, I know what happened. I choose to believe you


    Get what you want to hear, Yue Yunfei mouth up, comfort smile, fortunately Han Yuxi did not let him down.


    Next, they began to discuss the action tonight....


    "I really doubt that the boy came from the police." Han Yuxi said with a smile.


    In the face of Han Yuxi''s praise, Yue Yunfei is very calm, "sorry, you guessed wrong!


    Han Yuxi suddenly black line rolling.


    ¡­¡­


    Night began to fall slowly, and not long after leaving the police station, Yue Yunfei returned to Manshi village and came to the harbor with himself and others.


    This is the place where he overheard the conversation between them.


    Of course, because director Han has already cooperated with him, director Han will ambush in another place with a team he trusts and annihilate his opponent if necessary.


    "Hoo -" hearing this, Muxi took a deep breath. Now he was a little nervous, because the key to success or failure was this.


    There is a great possibility that Jin Biao''s drug group will be disintegrated by him in this place. So he has to control his emotions, and he doesn''t want to be too nervous.


    Yue Yunfei patted him on the shoulder, "OK, it''s OK. With the help of director Han this time, everything will come to a successful end!"


    Hearing this, Mu Xi nodded, and then a group of people were waiting here quietly.


    Not long later, the people they were waiting for finally appeared. They were Lin Guiping, vice captain of the criminal police team, with his team. And then there is Bai Feng, the number one killer of Jin Biao.


    "Jin Biao didn''t come?"


    "Then what? Are we going to do it or not? "


    Several people whispered to discuss, and at the moment Yue Yunfei is biting his teeth thinking.


    Although it''s a big accident that Jin Biao didn''t appear, in any case, they have to stop the other party''s transaction.


    Because they are soldiers and thieves.


    "Up


    "Don''t move, we''re police!"


    Han Yuxi''s police force and Yue Yunfei''s group rushed out as they moved the goods from the ship.


    "There''s a policeman. It''s revealed. Run!"


    The gunfight started again. How could the outlaws like Bai Feng be captured like this? So fighting is inevitable.


    "Bai Feng, don''t run. I''ll settle all the accounts with you this time!"


    Yue Yunfei''s goal is very clear, that is Bai Feng. He fully believes that there is no problem for those little fish and shrimp to be handed over to Han Yuxi''s police force.


    And he himself, of course, has to deal with this killer. It''s difficult for me to cooperate with director Han Yuxi. This kind of time how all want to capture white maple or shoot to be able to be worthy of oneself.


    Two people have to chase and run, of course, there are other people around them, but at the moment, Bai Feng only cares about running for his life, and doesn''t care about the lives of his younger brothers at all.


    He doesn''t want to be caught. He saw the scene just now. The other side obviously had a lot of people. He had only one way to escape. If you want to fight hard, his strength is not enough.


    "Daddada..."


    the gunfire rang out in their ears, but it seemed that it had nothing to do with them. Finally, Bai Feng was forced to the edge. There is no way ahead except for an ocean.


    "Ha, Bai Feng, it seems that God doesn''t want to help you! You can''t escape this time! "


    Yue Yunfei instinctively wants to shoot Bai Feng. This is when he finds out that he has run out of bullets in order to block his escape route.


    He frowned and threw the gun to the ground. It seems that this will be a fight between two people, because Bai Feng has no gun.


    "It seems that God didn''t confiscate my way back. Since your gun has no bullets, let''s see if you are the king of war or I am a better killer! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed towards Yue Yun. As a killer, the way to attack is very simple, that is, to attack the enemy''s dead hole in the past, in order to kill him with one move. This is the killer!


    Bai Feng''s speed is fast, but Yue Yun''s reaction is not slow. Although the former is a killer in every move, the latter, as a king of soldiers, has a surprisingly sharp reaction nerve. Just use your own fists to defuse the attack.


    "Ah, the ability to resist attacks is good!" In the process of fighting, Bai Feng can''t help teasing, because at this time Yue Yunfei is defending and seldom attacks him.


    This is a relatively stable way of fighting in the army. Besides defending, we can find the flaws of the other side and fight back.


    But Bai Feng is worthy of being a fierce killer. In so many attacks, there are some flaws. Even if there are, they are covered up under the speed.


    Yue Yunfei is a little helpless. He always feels a little worried. If he has enough time, he will definitely win the match.


    But now he is afraid of the possibility of Bai Feng''s escape. Because he can jump into the sea.Just when Yue Yunfei wanted to turn defense into attack, a familiar voice came over.


    "Bai Feng, you have no way to escape!"


    At this time, after cleaning up the battlefield, Wen Renmu Xi and his gang also came. After all, the people who stayed there were just small fish and shrimp. They don''t have much difficulty to deal with.


    As for vice captain Lin Guiping and other police officers, they all raised their hands and surrendered shortly after the fight started.


    no one is afraid of death. This is the truth!


    After seeing more and more people coming here, Bai Feng smiles, as if he is not afraid of the other party''s advantage in number. If you put on a white robe for him, it really has the momentum of Zhao Zilong''s being one man in charge of the pass.


    "Ha ha, I can''t escape? Jokes? When will my white maple admit defeat? "


    Then he laughed and jumped behind him into the sea. Depending on the situation, he''s going to leave it to fate. After all, the chances of people living in the sea are not high.


    "Wipe, didn''t think he really dare to jump!" Even Yue Yunfei had to admire each other''s courage.


    At this time, Han Yuxi also came, "where''s Bai Feng? Did you catch it? "


    Yue Yunfei shook his head helplessly.


    Han Yuxi laughed, "it doesn''t matter. At least we broke Jin Biao''s trade and didn''t let this batch of goods flow into the market. We''ve saved a lot of people. "


    With that, he turned around and said to the police officer behind him, "you should go to another entrance to the sea. If you find that Bai Feng''s figure is killed immediately, the other party is a very dangerous person!"


    Han Yuxi knows that his police officer and Yue Yunfei are not at the same level. Without his skill, if he meets Bai Feng, it''s very dangerous. So he gave his subordinates the right to kill their opponents.


    "Well, it''s all over. Let''s go back first."


    This time, the cooperation between the two parties is still smooth, and finally the successful collapse of the other party''s transaction.


    Although he didn''t see Jin Biao, the big drug lord, he let Bai Feng escape alone. But there is no way to do it. Who makes Bai Feng a very powerful killer?

 Chapter 255

    Jinbiao villa.


    Jin Biao, Bai Feng, blind snake and fire dragon.


    At the moment, they all have a heavy face, and their eyes are all staring at Bai Feng. They are listening to him about the story.


    After jumping off the cliff, Bai Feng was beaten to the shore by the tide, and was rescued by a passing fisherman. Under the guidance of Bai Feng, he was sent to Jin Biao.


    "Boss, that''s what happened. If we only deal with people like Yue Yunfei, we are quite sure. But now they are cooperating with the European police, and the European police have been staring at us so closely. I think we may have to avoid it a little bit this time. "


    "Damn it, avoid a hammer. There are so many of us. It''s a big deal to fight with them. It''s just a few dead cops. What''s the big deal?" The fire dragon said angrily, "if it can''t, we''ll lure them to the jungle. We can''t do them outside. Can''t we do them in the jungle?"


    After hearing the fire dragon''s bad idea, the blind snake sneered with disdain and said, "what you said is so simple. Do you think the police have no brains? And don''t forget, they still have the "jungle killer" named Wenren Muxi. His means of fighting in the jungle will be worse than you and me? "


    The fire dragon swallowed his saliva, and his mind could not help thinking of the scene of fighting side by side with the mercenaries of Wenren Muxi in the jungle for the first time. If the combat effectiveness of him and Bai Feng was 500, the combat effectiveness of the blood spirit mercenary team was at least 1000.


    They have experience in terms of experience, and strength in terms of strength. Everyone has unique skills that they can take. Moreover, they are bold and careful. They are indeed experts in jungle warfare. It''s really asking for trouble to compete with them in jungle warfare.


    Fire dragon lit a cigarette, smoked a few mouthfuls, very unconvinced said: "the blood spirit mercenary team is certainly powerful, but they are only a few people at most, we have so many brothers, dozens of them beat him one, can''t we deal with them?"


    The blind snake really looks down on Huolong, who is brave and resourceless. He only knows how to solve the problem by force, but he has no intelligence. He really can''t understand why Jin Biao chose this guy as the third killer.


    He sneered: "it''s not a fight, it''s not that you can win if there are too many people. Dozens of you rush up to keep it low, and then beat it up again. In the jungle environment, as long as you don''t understand its survival rules, you are blind.


    And although our brothers live on the edge of the jungle, how many people have really gone through the jungle war? You don''t have to tell me, do you? "


    The fire dragon stood up, the scar on his face became red because of excessive anger, just like a big red caterpillar crawling on his face, which became ferocious, terrifying and disgusting.


    He pointed to the blind snake and said angrily, "second, you You When you sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds, you feel very happy, don''t you? "


    The blind snake said faintly, "I don''t mean that. I don''t intend to expose your scar on purpose. I''m just telling the truth."


    A year ago, Jin Biao sent Huolong to trade drugs with a group of old maozi from America. Because he was afraid of being hacked by the other party, Jin Biao asked Huolong to lead all his brothers with jungle fighting experience.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that because of the fire dragon''s command error, nine out of ten brothers died, and finally only escaped back to him and three brothers.


    But he killed a foreigner who raised money in that fight, took his money box, and kept the goods, so Jin Biao didn''t punish him excessively.


    This can be said to be the scar of a person like fire dragon in his life. Once someone uncovers his scar and sprinkles salt on his wound, he will play with this person at all costs.


    As the second killer of Jin Biao, the blind snake was a little higher than the fire dragon, but the fire dragon was exposed and hit in the face, so he didn''t care about those.


    For men, sometimes face is more important than life. Beating a man''s face is more serious than killing him.


    Fire dragon retorted: "blind snake, don''t think your body is clean. You are not the same as me. Who lost the boss''s six million worth of goods last time? "


    "Fire dragon, which pot you don''t want, which pot you don''t want. I''ll tell you, if you didn''t delay this operation and have to introduce your vice captain, would we have suffered so much? "


    "Well, now they call me by my name..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the blind snake and the fire dragon were still arguing there, Jin Biao''s eyes began to turn gloomy. Although he didn''t speak, the beads on his hand turned faster.


    Bai Feng swallows his saliva unconsciously. He knows that Jin Biao is getting angry.


    "Have you two had enough? If it''s enough, stop and listen to me


    There was no feeling of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness in Jin Biao''s tone, but all the three of them became highly nervous.


    The blind snake and the fire dragon shut up at the same time, and Bai Feng, like a child who did something wrong, became very upright.


    "In recent days, I''m very unhappy. I''m really unhappy." Jin Biao smoked and said faintly, "but what you just did made me even more unhappy. Bai Feng has lost more than 6 million worth of goods, and you two even expose each other at this critical moment. It seems that you really don''t have my boss in your eyes. ""Boss, I..."


    "Boss Jin, please..."


    "You don''t have to say that." With a wave of his hand, Jin Biao interrupts the words that blind snake and Bai Feng want to explain. His eyes sweep over everyone''s faces one by one, and he says angrily:


    "the failure of this operation has completely exposed us to the police. Now the company is in dire Straits, and I won''t deal with your complicated matters for the time being.


    But you remember, this is the last time. If there is another time, I will never forgive you. Well, I won''t say more nonsense. Now let''s discuss our next action. "


    "Boss, now that the police have found us thoroughly, not only our original plan of luring the enemy in depth is not feasible, but also our factories are in danger. So I think we should withdraw the factory immediately so as not to be damaged by them. "


    "Damn, I just moved here from Heihe, but I was chased by other people before I got hot. I''m really dead. If this spread out, where would Jin Biao''s face go? "


    It''s no wonder that Jin Biao was angry. Two weeks ago, he fought with another drug trafficking force in the golden triangle for the source of goods. As a result, he was rushed here from Heihe River. He was as frightened as a lost dog, and he spent a lot of money to build a new drug factory. This is all Jin Biao''s flesh and blood. How can he not be distressed?


    The blind snake helped his glasses and said with painstaking care: "boss, if you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. We''re leaving for the time being just for future development. "


    Jin Biao took a deep breath and said, "it''s easy to say. It''s a multi million dollar asset. Let me just give up. I''m really not reconciled."


    Bai Feng said: "boss, make up your mind quickly, otherwise it will be too late."


    Fire dragon firmly said: "boss, you decide, fight or temporarily avoid?"? As long as you have a word, I will go through fire and water for you. "


    Jin Biao gritted his teeth and finally made the difficult decision, "just withdraw. Bai Feng, you and Huolong lead dozens of brothers to take charge of the relocation of the factory. The blind snake will follow me. I''ll see you at the same place. "


    Although Jin Biao loves money, he has weighed the current situation. Although the European police have been staring at him for a long time, they have been suffering from no chance. This time, Bai Feng''s direct exposure directly proves that their group is involved in drug trafficking, and they will certainly fight against themselves at all costs.


    And the blood spirit mercenary and Yue Yunfei cooperate with them, which undoubtedly adds wings. If they don''t run away, they will surely be wiped out by their multiple forces.


    If you lose your life, no amount of money can be spent.


    After Jin Biao gave the order, everyone took action nervously. Blind snake and fire dragon are responsible for gathering people to move all kinds of equipment and scientific research personnel of the poison factory, while Bai Feng is responsible for the relocation around Jinbiao villa.


    For a time, this once invincible drug trafficking gang was like a lost dog, like a fish in the net.


    On the other hand, Han Yuxi and others are also discussing the plan of encircling and annihilating Jin Biao''s drug trafficking gang. Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xi, as outsiders of the public security system, participated in the meeting as an exception.


    Han Yuxi first made a serious criticism on the collusion between Lin Guiping and Bai Feng, the vice captain of the team. Lin Guiping directly dismissed the party and transferred it to the judicial organs and punished according to the relevant laws and regulations. Then he rewarded the relevant police officers who had made contributions in this operation.


    "Jin Biao drug trafficking gang, I don''t need to say much. I believe everyone knows their details?"


    The crowd didn''t speak, just nodded with firm eyes.


    Jinbiao drug trafficking gang is a kind of drug trafficking gang with the characteristics of black and astringent society. It has occupied around the European city for many years and has done irreparable damage to the economic development of the European city many times.


    The leaders of the European city have put pressure on the Public Security Bureau more than once to find out the real culprit as soon as possible. But every time they arrive, they get wind of it.


    Therefore, although they know that Jin Biao and others committed crimes, they are unable to seize their criminal evidence. But this time white maple''s exposure, then the spearhead points at Jin Biao.


    "According to the introduction of these two comrades in Shucheng City, their drug manufacturing factory is not far from us in muniushan. This time, we will not only defeat Jin Biao, but also dig out the root of him, so as to give him a deep cut."


    After listening to Han Yuxi''s words, people''s faces were quite surprised.


    Deputy Director Su Wenshan rubbed his hands and asked, "director, is the news about the drug factory reliable?"


    Han Yuxi said with a smile: "I don''t have much say in this matter. You''d better consult these two comrades here, and they will explain it to you one by one."


    Yue Yunfei said, "it''s true. Just yesterday, we went to Jinbiao drug factory."


    Another deputy director asked, "Why are you so sure that the factory belongs to Jin Biao?"


    "Because I met Bai Feng who came to pick up the goods in the factory. But what he didn''t expect was that I cooperated with you and broke their deal. In this case, he will move the factory immediately, so we need to control the drug factory and Jinbiao villa as soon as possible. "Yue Yunfei''s language is sonorous and his expression is firm, which gives people a sense of no doubt. With Han Yuxi''s guarantee, they soon believe what Yue Yunfei said is true.


    The plan to attack Jin Biao and his drug factory was soon determined. Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xi led a team to blow up the factory, while Su Wenshan, deputy director, led the team to arrest Jin Biao.

 Chapter 256

    Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi rushed to muniushan with a team of people. This time, their task is to blow up Jin Biao''s drug factory.


    It''s a great pleasure to hear about Muxi.


    You know, the hatred between him and Jin Biao is unparalleled. Now he finally has the chance to do what he has wanted to do in his dream for such a long time. Of course, he is extremely excited.


    "Dafei, this time I finally have a chance to revenge. I don''t think it''s difficult to deal with the factory. It''s su Wenshan, deputy director. Do you think he can arrest Jin Biao? "


    Along the way, they never stop listening to people, but their words will not affect their way.


    Yue Yunfei frowned after hearing Mu Xi''s question. In fact, he was not sure.


    After all, it''s not a fight or two with Jin Biao. Although it is said that a major breakthrough has been made this time, it is also in vain if the persons involved are not arrested.


    It''s just that they are not responsible for the situation there, and they can''t do anything. What they can do is to destroy the factories here.


    But when it comes to sabotage, Yue Yunfei laughs, because that''s what he and his brothers are good at.


    It may be difficult for them to make a room or something. But it''s not easy to bomb a factory?


    "Mussi, I''m not sure what will happen there. You know, fighting on the battlefield is ever-changing. Once there are any variables, the whole thing will be different. We have no way to affect the capture operation over there, just do what we should do well! "


    It''s rare for him to say such a thing, which makes it hard for him to refute.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived at Mu Niu mountain and followed the stream to find the factory they had been in before.


    At this time, I happened to see Bai Feng and others who were preparing to move the factory.


    The enemy is very jealous when they meet. There is nothing to say. Once the two groups meet, it is the result of direct fighting.


    After all, the purpose of Yue Yunfei''s visit is to blow up the factory.


    If you let Bai Feng leave with the equipment and goods of the factory, it will also damage their reputation.


    Seeing that Bai Feng was directing a group of horsemen and factory workers to move things, Yue Yun jumped out of the car with his sword eyebrow picked, holding a shotgun in his hand and said coldly, "Bai Feng, where do you go this time? Give me my life. "


    Bai Feng doesn''t have to think that it''s Yue Yunfei''s voice. The last time he was able to escape, it was entirely by geographical advantage, but this time it was different.


    Without geographical advantages, he knew that he was no match for Yue Yunfei.


    There was no time to think about it. He was hiding behind a big truck.


    At this time, when hearing that Muxi was killing several younger brothers, he gave the order to the police officers: "beat, beat me hard."


    Muxi must get back the Revenge of killing his father indirectly.


    Hearing the order of Muxi''s attack, the fight between the two sides suddenly rose to a higher level.


    This time, although the difference between the two sides is not big, because Yue Yunfei is well prepared, everyone is armed, and he also has body armor.


    As for the other side, they are mainly carrying goods. They are not ready to fight. They have already met Yue Yunfei, so they are defeated face to face.


    The scene of the gunfight was so fast. If anyone has a more powerful weapon, they will definitely have the upper hand.


    Huolong and Baifeng hid behind the truck, using the truck as a cover to resist the attack.


    After all, he was very busy thinking all the time. However, this time, he was a good learner, because the strength of the other side was obviously above them, so he did not dare to charge.


    "Brother, what should I do?" He looks at Bai Feng, hoping that the first killer can give him a way, even if it''s to run away, it doesn''t matter. After all, the Castle Peak is not worried about firewood.


    "What can we do? Of course, we have to fight White maple a bite teeth, said so a words.


    In fact, he did not know that he was already at a disadvantage? He doesn''t know that if he continues to fight like this, they will be wiped out?


    But he can''t go back, because everything of the boss is here.


    He once lost six million goods of Jinbiao, and now if the evacuation of the factory fails, Jinbiao will not spare him if he goes back.


    In that case, why not have a fight in such a place? Of course, if he had the chance, he would be able to drive away from the scene.


    "Why don''t we go?" Fire dragon see not right, or will retreat out of the idea.


    "No, the boss won''t let us go when we go back!"


    Jin Biao shook his head and rejected the fire dragon''s proposal.


    After a few minutes, Yue Yunfei was a little angry because he felt that he could not attack for a long time."Brothers, don''t worry about so much. The purpose of our coming here is to blow up the factory, so let''s throw out explosives. We''re not afraid to blow up other things!"


    He also knew that his brothers had been holding on for a long time, and it was time for them to vent their anger.


    Now there is such a good opportunity in front of them, how can we easily let it go? So he let his brother drop the bomb.


    Originally, Bai Feng was under great pressure, and he didn''t even have much chance to fight back. I didn''t expect that the other side would be more unique, and their chances of escape would be very slim.


    "I wipe you, Yue Yunfei. Do you want to play so well? Well, since you want to kill me. Then I can''t make you feel better! " Bai Feng was also angry because of the explosion. He didn''t have the power to fight back. Now it''s even worse.


    Looking at his brothers falling one by one, he said to the fire dragon: "third, you get on the bus now and drive out with a truck. There is still a chance of life when you go out. Of course, it''s better to directly bump them to death!"


    In fact, Bai Feng has his own purpose. After all, Huolong is also an important person. The other party can''t just leave.


    If he was to drive, he would certainly be able to make a gap, so at the moment, he put forward such a request.


    After thinking about it, Huolong felt that there was no problem. After all, he wanted to run away. Now Bai Feng said to give him cover and let him drive away. Of course, he was happy. Because there are a lot of goods in the car.


    If you can take such a little things back to see the boss, Jin Biao should not take his life. So he didn''t think about it for long before nodding.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Another wave of attack came out. By this time, the fire dragon had run to the car, started the engine, and drove the car towards Yue Yunfei.


    Because the fire dragon''s strength is not weak, so the blood spirit mercenary here actually didn''t hit his key, just let the other party in one or two shots.


    Fire dragon''s gunshot wound is not small, but it is not enough to be fatal. I believe if he can really escape, there is still a chance to live.


    "Ha ha, I finally broke a gap!"


    The fire dragon was very happy, because the blood spirit mercenary couldn''t stop him. However, before he was happy for a few seconds, he lost consciousness.


    It turned out that Yue Yunfei was already upset when he saw that the fire dragon had broken a gap.


    So gathered around the brother will be in the hands of the bomb to him. Then it was tied up with ropes and assembled into a super large bomb. Then it was thrown directly into the fire dragon''s carriage and hit the bomb with one shot.


    After the bang, the whole car was blown apart.


    Although the fire dragon is called fire dragon, he can''t really come and go freely in the fire like a dragon. All of a sudden, he has no way to go with the fragmented car.


    Seeing the result, Bai Feng swallowed his saliva. He didn''t expect that the fire dragon would end up with such a result.


    Although there is no real brotherhood between them, they have been working together for a long time.


    However, he didn''t show too much emotion and thought that it would be better to leave.


    After all, he didn''t want to die, but the blood spirit mercenaries seemed to have taken aphrodisiac, and each of them was more brave in the war.


    Later, there were brothers charging. They''re going to completely crush the people on their side.


    There was something wrong with him, so he turned around and wanted to leave. Even if he ran back to the factory, he could still fight a positional war or something with them. However, he turned around and regretted it. Because there are sharpshooters on the side of the blood spirit mercenaries.


    "Don''t do it, let me do it!"


    Heard Muxi volunteered to stop the blood spirit mercenary who wanted to shoot. He shot Bai Feng in the back of the head.


    "Bang -"


    with the sound of breaking the air, Bai Feng was still unwilling to fall.


    It wasn''t long before all the enemies in the factory disappeared.


    Looking at the fire all around, Yue Yunfei could only shake his head helplessly, because he didn''t think that the people on his side were so destructive.


    But to be able to kill the other party''s two main backbones, Bai Feng and Huolong, is also a great achievement?


    However, outside the factory, there was a pair of eyes looking at the people inside and seeing the scene of the fire. This person is a younger brother under Bai Feng.


    He had a bad stomach before, but he didn''t want to be known that he was lazy, so when they were carrying goods, they ran to the field to open a large one.


    I didn''t expect to have a fight as soon as I came back. He is not stupid, did not run back to find Yue Yunfei, they desperately.


    As a younger brother, you should look like a younger brother. If the elder brother is in trouble, let''s put aside those things of loyalty.The most important thing is to keep his own life, so his thirty-six stratagems are the best. He fled directly to where Jin Biao was.


    In the battlefield, Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi did not know that there was a fish who had missed the net outside the factory, and they were still glad for the result of their fight.


    "Cool!" After the end of the battle, hearing Muxi could not help shouting, because this time, he finally solved part of the enemy.


    Jin Biao''s first killer Bai Feng and the third killer Huolong. In this battle, they were killed by themselves and their brothers. In other words, their task has been successfully completed!


    When they return to the agreed place with a high song, director Han Yuxi has been waiting for them to come back.


    "Welcome back in triumph!" Although he said so, he just looked at his expression and didn''t seem very happy.

 Chapter 257

    Seeing the other side''s expression, Yue Yunfei said with a thump in his heart that something must be wrong. Did the old man suffer a loss?


    But it doesn''t look like it. He doesn''t have any scars on his whole body, and it doesn''t look like he was killed in the back court.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was thinking hard, someone came to tell Han Yuxi to ask them to have a meeting.


    In the parliament, Yue Yunfei learned why Su Wenshan had such an expression of hardship. It turned out that when he took the team to rush there, it was already empty. Where was Jin Biao?


    After knowing the news, they were hit hard. Even the joy of destroying the whole factory and killing the two killers is gone.


    The little brother who escaped on the tuba finally found Jin Biao. The little brother stood timidly in front of Jin Biao, waiting to have a dialogue with the boss...


    seeing this familiar looking brother, although Jin Biao knew that something was wrong, for the sake of the only fluke left in his heart, he still couldn''t help asking: "what happened to the factory? Why didn''t Bai Feng and Jin Biao come back with you? "


    "Old Boss, brother Huolong was killed by Muxi. When I came, brother Feng was being chased by Yue Yunfei, and it seems that he was also seriously injured. "


    Jin Biao''s brows are wrinkled. It doesn''t help much to investigate these problems at the moment. Although Bai Feng and Huolong are powerful, they are his right-hand assistants, but what he cares about most is the factory, money.


    "What about the instruments and technicians in the factory? Can they get out? "


    "The instruments were all confiscated by the police and the technicians were arrested."


    "Good! Good! It''s really good! " Jin Biao''s teeth cackled and said: "Yue Yunfei, I swear I will not be a human being if I hear of Muxi."


    Then he killed the little brother who came to report the news with one shot, and said to the blind snake, "blind snake, please contact the skeleton and ask him to meet us at the border. Let''s go to Thailand first to relax."


    "Good boss."


    The blind snake dials the phone of the skeleton of the Thai drug lord, and then they discuss it. After everything is settled, Jin Biao leads the remaining troops to leave the golden triangle and go to Thailand to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenshan is now winning the report as Han Yuxi reported. "Director Han, the factory was successfully destroyed, more than 70 suspect arrested and more than 10 drug manufacturing equipment seized."


    Han Yuxi impatiently interrupted his report and asked directly, "have you caught Jin Biao?"


    Su Wenshan unconsciously swallowed his saliva and replied: "because we went a little late, we escaped to Jin Biao. But you can rest assured, director general, no matter the ends of the earth, we will catch Jin Biao and never let the criminal go unpunished again."


    Han Yuxi sneered: "well, Director Su, it''s not too late to talk about these after you catch Jin Biao. The only thing you have to do now is to catch the drug lord Jin Biao. Do you hear me? "


    "It''s the director. I promise to finish the task." Su Wenshan simply replied.


    Su Wenshan is the deputy director and Han Yuxi is the director. Although there is only one word difference between them, there is only half a grade difference at the official level. However, as Han Yuxi is a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee and holds a vote for the promotion and recall of officials, he is still very afraid of Han Yuxi.


    "Well, let''s do it first. As for the two comrades of Shucheng City, you can cooperate with Director Su. This time, we must seize Jin Biao, a big drug kingpin, and never let the tiger go back."


    "Yes." Three people together simply and forcefully reply a way.


    To the assurance of Yue Yunfei and others, Han Yuxi nodded with satisfaction, "OK, that''s all for today''s meeting. It''s over."


    Out of the Public Security Bureau, all the people are nervous action, Su Wenshan led a team, Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi led a team, and then the pursuit of Jin Biao.


    Su Wenshan turned his head and asked, "two comrades, according to what you know about Jin Biao, where do you think he will go now?"


    "As far as I know, here in the golden triangle, every drug trafficking gang is independent, and Jin Biao is no exception. Since he has no more friends here, he will certainly flee to the depths of the jungle. "


    Su Wenshan nodded and said, "in that case, it''s not too late. Let''s act now."


    He lost to the two so-called "Shucheng policemen" in the last incident. This time, he will win back his face anyway, not to mention being the deputy director of the European Public Security Bureau.


    After determining where Jin Biao is going, Su Wenshan takes the lead, and a cross-country cheetah has already flashed out of his crotch. When the European police see that the director is such a pioneer, they all try their best to catch Jin Biao.


    In a short time, people had reached the edge of the Golden Triangle jungle.


    Su Wenshan waved his fleshy hand and yelled: "comrades, success or failure depends on this. This time we must not drop the chain, we must catch the criminal Jin Biao. Comrades, do you have confidence? ""I have confidence." With a loud slogan, it seems that they have put all their energy into their mouths!


    "OK, let''s go." With a wave of his hand, Su Wenshan gave him a piece of red silk. It was like sun dianying, a warlord in the period of the Republic of China!


    "Director Su, wait a minute." Yue Yunfei said seriously: "the jungle is no better than the land. Anything can happen here. Just in case, I think it''s safer for us to choose a few team members who have jungle fighting experience to go in. Don''t rush in all of them."


    "Comrade, it''s wrong for you to talk like this. If you Shucheng police are afraid that we will take your credit, just say so. Don''t beat around the Bush and scare people like that."


    Yue Yunfei saw that the police officer who was very angry was Xue Qiang, Lin Guiping''s direct superior. Because Lin Guiping made a mistake of principle, he was also punished by the party.


    So he didn''t like Yue Yunfei all the time, and Yue Yunfei and others bombed the Jinbiao drug factory, but they got empty. He was not comfortable. Now hearing Yue Yunfei say this, he burst out with a long rage.


    Xue Yunfei gave a tacit reply to this, but he didn''t agree. In this case, they are guests, so it is not easy to refute anything.


    And one side of the smell Muxi also see the attitude of the European city police, he said with a faint smile: "well, since you are afraid of me two robbed credit, then we go in together."


    Xue Qiang a cold hum: "afraid of the wolf will not raise sheep, a team, go with me." With a wave of his hand, dozens of policemen stormed into the jungle. And Su Wenshan led the rest of the people to get in.


    Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi looked at each other and made a helpless expression at the same time. Wenren Muxi said with a bitter smile: "since they are determined to make contributions, let''s see how many pounds they have." After that, the two also got into the jungle full of thorns.


    Due to the special geographical location of the golden triangle, the environment here is complex and the climate is abnormal. There are poisonous snakes that can kill elephants, and poisonous wasps that can sting elephants. The natural environment is extremely bad.


    And because it is located at the junction of the three countries, the three no matter boundaries here have not only become a paradise for drug dealers, but also a paradise for scattered soldiers and mercenaries.


    Not only are traps everywhere, but also there are all kinds of mines. If they are not clear, even the experienced jungle fighters will often catch it.


    Xue Qiang, with a relaxed smile on his face, said with disdain, "there''s nothing wrong. I think it''s the two guys who want to take our credit intentionally. Brothers, they want to take our credit. Can we promise?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    "How can we let outsiders show off their prestige in our territory? It''s just a small jungle. We are walking on the ground."


    "That''s right. I''ve been walking for more than half an hour, and I''ve been safe all the time. As some people say, it''s like hell in a ghost house. I can''t enter without a thorough ability."


    Every time the police officers who echoed Xue Qiang''s reply, they all echoed and laughed, and they all laughed at Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xi.


    Obviously, I''m saying to them: you two are big liars, full of big liars.


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei and others do not mind. Although they are dissatisfied with the impolite behavior of these guys, they don''t remember the villains, as long as they are safe.


    Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi are looking for the fallen shrubs and bushes all the way. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    But even so, Yue Yunfei''s nervous tension is still not relaxed. Although he doesn''t deal with Jin Biao many times, he still knows Jin Biao well.


    Although he seems to have escaped, he will certainly set up roadblocks and other things on the way to escape, and will never let them catch up with him so easily.


    In this way, the people followed the footprints and the police dog''s lead and chased for almost half an hour, finally found in a small forest.


    Several cigarette butts were randomly discarded on the ground. It seems that Jin Biao and other people had a rest here, and according to the scene, they should leave soon.


    Looking at the environment in front of him, Yue Yunfei frowned unnaturally.


    In front of him is a small forest. Although this kind of environment is very simple, it is not suitable for ambush or other things, Yue Yunfei can''t help worrying. He faintly feels that something is wrong here.


    Su Wenshan didn''t care about that. Seeing the trail of Jin Biao and others finally appeared, he was immediately overjoyed. He was even more excited than seeing his wife.


    Su Wenshan was cut many times by brambles and shrubs all the way after him. However, the "rotten meat" weighing more than 240 Jin made him cry. Now he is finally expected to catch Jin Biao.


    Su Wenshan held a small tree, took a few breaths, and then said, "same Comrades, you also see Yes, we''ve driven the Jinbiao drug trafficking gang to the end.They are now bereaved dogs, and there is no way to escape. If we work harder, I believe we can wipe them out at one stroke. Comrades, do you have confidence? "


    The police officers all face full of victory smile, the answer with one voice of a resounding slogan: "decided to have confidence!"


    Su Wenshan was very satisfied with his simple pre war mobilization meeting, and all his face and flesh were piled together with a smile, "very good. Now that you have confidence, let''s go. "


    Yue Yun flew over and said softly: "Director Su, I just looked at it. Although there are messy footprints and the environment is very simple, according to my understanding of Jin Biao, there is something wrong with me. I''d better let your people be careful."


    Su Wenshan looked back and said, "comrade, if you are afraid of death, you will follow us. If you can''t, you can go back. Don''t let me have water here."


    Hearing people''s eyes staring, Mu Xi angrily said, "you fart, I''ll..."


    Yue Yunfei stopped Muxi and said, "don''t say it. In this case, let''s act in our own way."

 Chapter 258

    After hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, Su Wenshan was more sure of his decision to act alone, so he led his team straight in.


    In the shady woods, there are only bird calls. The more Su Wenshan walks in, the more he feels flustered, but he won''t easily give up the idea of going forward.


    On the contrary, in order to make the police more convinced of him, he encouraged the police officers on the road many times. Because the deputy director can take the lead, all the police officers are excited. They only know how to rush forward and don''t think about anything else.


    After walking for a while, a thinner policeman whispered, "the more you go in, the more wrong this place is."


    Su Wenshan''s ears were sharp. As soon as he heard this, he turned back and said, "one more word, I''ll ruin your job. What is the crime of disturbing the morale of the army? You don''t know? "


    His words really had an effect, and some police officers who wanted to retreat were all shut up and did not dare to say anything.


    Su Wenshan glanced at the policemen and cheered angrily: "since I have chosen to follow me, I will not treat you badly. Open your eyes to me. If you don''t find the black dog, don''t go back! "


    Police officers immediately collective response: "yes! All at your command


    Su Wenshan showed an expression of "this is a good one." a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he nodded and continued to lead the police forward.


    On the other side, Yue Yunfei and others, who chose to act cautiously, are still wandering around the periphery of the forest, discussing countermeasures and not daring to move forward rashly.


    Yue Yunfei once again carefully observed the terrain of the forest, frowned and said:


    "my way is that this place can''t be calm. If they don''t take the road seriously, we may also be involved. We should hurry to find out the mechanism here. Be careful


    Hearing that, Muxi agreed with Yue Yunfei''s statement, spat a mouthful of saliva and said, "what are his grandmother''s, just a broken director? Why is it so hard for people to worry?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "if you really want to ease your mind, the world will not have the work you are doing now. Don''t complain if you have nothing to do, and carefully observe every place. What do you think is the most likely place to sink in? "


    After listening to musey''s meditation, he looked at the trees above his head and looked down at the leafy ground.


    Yue Yunfei looked at his behavior and the ground of the forest. The ground was covered with dry leaves, some new and some old. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell which ones are old and which ones are new.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei had a flash of inspiration, and was surprised to take a pat on Muxi''s shoulder. "I think of it! Get everyone together. I have something to say


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s performance, there must be some clues, so Mu Xi immediately called all the people over and surrounded him to listen.


    Yue Yunfei said excitedly but seriously: "I think about it again and again. In such an environment, it''s best to bury mines.


    There is a natural cover of leaves. If you don''t find this, you may be caught in the trap. You can''t understand what happened when you were blown up. Now what we have to do is... "


    Before he finished, there was a roar from a distance. When the group heard the sound, they suddenly turned pale.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t speak any more, but now he said, "damn! He''s my son! I know this fat pig is going to make trouble! "


    After that, he stopped talking and said to the people: "Mr. Ge, please be careful. Look for the mines and remove them! Now it''s not clear what kind of thunder Jin Biao buried. If it''s a son''s mother''s thunder, it''s too late! "


    Police officers scattered one after another, carefully searching the ground, and soon someone found the mine.


    Yue Yunfei took the mine carefully and looked at it. He was relieved. "Fortunately, it''s not a powerful mine, but it''s enough for Su Wenshan. That''s the consequence of doing things rashly, and his good days have come to an end. "


    The emaciated police officer was seriously searching for the land mines. He pulled out layers of leaves and finally found one. When he wanted to dig out the land mines, he heard someone yell.


    He quickly raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. A policeman he didn''t know covered his bleeding arm and bit his teeth to look in the other direction.


    Yue Yunfei responded at the first time, took out his gun and shot a few shots in one direction, "who is that! Come out! What kind of hero is hiding


    The hiding people are not so obedient. Yue Yunfei told them to come out. They did not come out, but also began to attack, dense bullets like locusts in general, in the twinkling of an eye someone fell.


    The enemy is in the dark, and they are in the light. They are at a great disadvantage. If they don''t separate them, they will surely be their targets.


    "Get out of here." With a loud roar, Yue Yunfei and his team leader quickly dispersed and shuttled through the jungle, greatly reducing the chance of being attacked.


    In this way, we started a guerrilla war with those in the dark. For a while, no one could do anything about it. It can be said that we can''t part with each other.Besides, on the side of Su Wenshan, a sudden explosion made a policeman''s leg bloody. He was a little nauseous.


    No one dares to lift the broken leg of the police officer, the whole forest is the police officer''s desperate cry, and finally the police officer died because of too much blood loss.


    At that moment, his vicious eyes were still tormenting Su Wenshan in a cold sweat.


    They haven''t seen such bloody pictures. Suddenly, there is a person in front of them who is so alive and pained to death. The originally orderly police officers are all in a mess in an instant.


    Many mines were planted in the forest to deal with them. In a panic, these people detonated more mines.


    In such a chaotic scene, Su Wenshan constantly scolded, "calm down for me! Thank you for being a well-trained police officer at ordinary times. He''ll settle down for me! "


    Everyone has been surrounded by the fear of death, how can they think of listening to Su Wenshan''s roar? Only a few people listen to Su Wenshan''s words.


    The rest of the people are creating more chaos in the chaos. Su Wenshan and several calm people are all trying to avoid the gunfire in the face of such a scene.


    Finally, Su Wenshan was forced to shoot into the sky.


    Red eyes, thick voice roared: "who give me not to listen to orders, I shot him!"


    Under the threat of Su Wenshan, the flustered police officers soon calmed down.


    One of the bold policemen suggested: "Director Su, let''s go back for a while. In such a situation, it is estimated that the people in the other team will not have any good taste. With our present strength, even if we find the man, we may not be able to arrest him. "


    Su Wenshan thought it over and over again. He glanced at his defeated generals several times, but none of them could serve him well.


    "You are a good judge of the situation!" He squinted and looked up and down at the policeman. He looked at the policeman with horror. Su Wenshan''s small eyes were full of the essence of calculation.


    He changed the subject of his speech, as if very pleased to say: "that''s true, and you''re right. Even if we find someone, we can''t do it. "


    The rest of the people listened to this sentence, and their faces suddenly brightened.


    Su Wenshan continued: "then go back." They were about to go back. Su Wenshan suddenly thought of something and said, "if the superior asks why he lost so many troops, you know."


    Several people looked at the smile on Su Wenshan''s fat face, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded collectively.


    Su Wenshan was very satisfied with the knowledge of these people, so he took these people out, but he stopped after a few steps, and the eyes in his small eyes turned around,


    "you, use your dagger to cut my leg!"


    The policeman pointed by Su Wenshan was scared to pee his pants, shivered and took out his own dagger. Finally, he couldn''t even hold it.


    Su Wenshan raised his fat foot and kicked it, "useless thing!" With that, he scratched his feet hard.


    A few people on the scene to see the whole body shaking, did not expect that the fat man is really cruel to himself!


    Seeing people''s astonished expression, Su Wenshan threw a dagger, "if someone asks me how my injury came from, it''s to save those people. Do you understand? "


    They were so surprised that they nodded in a hurry, for fear that if they annoyed him, he would be chopped to death.


    Not surprisingly, when they came to the outside of the forest, they could not see the trace of Yue Yunfei and others.


    Su Wenshan thought of the worst possibility, spat, "let these son-of-a-bitch turtle grandson pick up the cheap!" So he said, his fierce eyes swept over the rest of the people, "the rest are useless things!"


    Finally, after much consideration, he had to retreat first. Now, even if it is not willing to let another group of people rob the credit, now the result is their own.


    Su Wenshan is retreating here, Yue Yunfei and others are still struggling with people hiding in the dark.


    At the end of the battle, the group of people could not resist their attack and finally showed their trace.


    After hearing about Muxi, he saw that the man who was the skeleton of Laotian drug lord wanted to scold the other party, but the situation was urgent. He escaped one shot and another. Fortunately, the other party''s people could not hold on for long. The guerrilla war lasted less than half an hour, and Yue Yunfei''s people cleaned up the other party''s base.


    Finally, the remaining few deserters were also settled. Yue Yunfei''s side was almost unable to fight any more.


    Yue Yunfei looks at his bloody hands, grabs the leaves of the big trees on both sides and wipes his hands. Then he goes to an enemy who has been shot in the middle of the eyebrow and looks at them. He finds that they are very different from the people he has met before in terms of dressing. They are just like Lao people.


    He frowned and asked, "how do I think these guys don''t look like Jin Biao''s men? Do you know where they are from?"

 Chapter 259

    "Well, it''s true that they are not Jinbiao''s people. These guys are the brothers of skeletons."


    At the moment, hearing that Muxi had checked all the corpses, he found that there was no one alive. He picked out some of these guys'' bullets and took them on himself.


    Yue Yunfei frowned and said, "who is the skull?"


    "This guy is a big drug lord in Laos. I heard that he has a good relationship with Jin Biao. Looking at this situation, it seems that Jin Biao fled to Laos, and he sent people to ambush us. "


    Yue Yunfei snorted coldly and said firmly: "don''t mention his skull, even if he is a lion head or a leopard head, we will still kill him."


    With these words, Yue Yunfei has turned over a hill again.


    He took a long look. There are many trees here. The mountains are linked to the mountains, and the peaks are close to each other. If you are not familiar with the geographical location, you will definitely get lost.


    When Yue Yun was in trouble, he didn''t know where he was.


    "I''m not familiar with this place, moose. Come up and have a look. Where are we now?"


    "What''s so good about this? Can you be a world-famous cold-blooded killer Even though she said so, she still climbed to the top of the mountain.


    He raised his eyes to look far away, put his eyes on the continuous green mountains, and looked back and forth. His face began to become complicated, with a trace of excitement and a trace of worry.


    Yue Yunfei threw a cigarette to him, and then lit it for himself. He said very uneasily, "what''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong with you? "


    After taking two puffs of Yue Yunfei''s cigarette, Mu Xi said excitedly: "Dafei, there must be something wrong! Guess where we are? "


    Looking at the look on Mu Xi''s face, Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "is it going to Laos?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xi slapped him heavily on the shoulder and said, "shit, you are so amazing. We have really reached the border between China and Laos."


    "I''ll go! Are you not mistaken? " Yue Yunfei was also obviously surprised at the strange arrival at the border between China and Laos.


    Although China and Laos border on each other, according to his estimation, it will take another day or two to get to Laos. But what he didn''t know was that Jin Biao was afraid of being caught by the national police, so he chose the shortest road from Laos.


    In order to track Jin Biao, they naturally followed them.


    Hearing that, Muxi pointed his hand and said excitedly, "there is absolutely no mistake. You can see where the boundary between China and Laos is."


    Yue Yunfei followed Muxi''s expectation and saw the boundary stele on the top of a mountain. Because of the distance, he could not see the words on it clearly, but the rows of barbed wire on the top of the mountain could be seen clearly.


    "What should we do now?" musey asked? Shall we go through here? "


    "It''s necessary. It must go through here. Otherwise, how can we kill Jin Biao?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xi nodded and turned back to the policemen who followed him, saying, "now that your task has been completed, you can go back to your life. Come back, everyone. We have business to do. "


    These policemen are glad that they are following the right people. In the first World War, their people did not hurt a few. On the contrary, they annihilated a group of drug dealers. This can be said to be a great achievement.


    Now that they have reached the national boundary, they can clearly see that these two people are many times better than those of them. They are not ordinary police at all. What they want to do, they can''t do by themselves.


    And the border is so dangerous, if a careless, it is likely to be shot without warning, so they politely left after a few words.


    After seeing off these policemen, Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu sit in a relatively hidden place to discuss the plan of crossing the border.


    "There are only two possibilities for Jin Biao to enter Laos safely," he said. First, they may have secret roads, and Jin Biao entered Laos through the secret roads they traded. Second, the skeletons may be familiar with the soldiers guarding the border and enter Laos with mutual accommodation. "


    "What shall we do? We don''t seem to have any of these two conditions. We don''t know where the secret passage of the skeleton is, and we can''t get in touch with the soldiers guarding the border between the two countries. "


    "Since we don''t have either, we''ll use the third."


    "What can I do?"


    "Wait, when they change people, we''ll take the chance." "I remember at eight o''clock, there was a shift between the two sides," musey said. There will be a minute when no one will look after us. We just need to seize the opportunity. "


    When I was a mercenary in the golden triangle, I used to travel around these countries, because I knew exactly when to change shifts and where to easily get through.


    Yue Yunfei looked at his watch. It''s more than five in the afternoon, and it''s more than two hours before the shift.In these two hours, he could do a lot of things. First he picked some wild fruits nearby to satisfy his hunger, and then he took turns to sleep.


    When they wake up, they are in high spirits and their decadence has been swept away.


    After hearing that, Mu Xi looked at the table below and found that it was already more than 7:40, he immediately started the operation. When they got close to the boundary line, it was exactly 7:55.


    Although he has experienced numerous storms, it is the first time for him to cross the border. Yue Yunfei is a little nervous, and his palms sweat unconsciously.


    Hearing that Yue Yunfei was not right, Mu Xi said, "don''t be nervous. Take it easy. It will be OK."


    "Well." Yue Yunfei snorted. As the searchlight passed, he lowered his head and hid in the deep grass.


    On the lookout tower of Laos, a brother of skull is leading a group of people waiting to see a good play.


    Jin Biao knew that Yue Yunfei and others would definitely follow him here, so he told his good friend skeleton the news.


    The skeleton made two preparations: one was to arrange a large number of people in the secret passage of his smuggled drugs, intending to wait for the rabbit; the other was to tell the news to Karen popam, chief sergeant of Laos guarding the border.


    Karen popam''s face was excited and he couldn''t help rubbing his hands. If he could catch or kill the two crossers this time, he would have killed 100 crossers this month!


    At the moment, his blood is boiling!


    Similarly, the blood of Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi is boiling!


    Yue Yunfei looked at his watch, took a deep breath, then raised his hand at the same time as Wen Renmu Xi, and called out "five, four, three, two, one, zero" in a voice that only the two of them could hear


    "Du..."


    With the sound of a whistle, Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi darted out of the spot like an arrow from the side of the ship, and their bodies went out for a long time.


    In a flash of white light, two daggers were tied on the barbed wire, and they climbed up quickly.


    More than eight meters high barbed wire fence, two people in a twinkling of an eye has climbed up more than half!


    A Batley M99 sniper rifle in front of Karen popam is aiming at Yue Yunfei who is climbing, and another deputy Sergeant next to him has also pointed a sniper gun at Wen Renmu''s head!


    Karen popam said to himself, "climb, climb. As long as you climb up to the top of the barbed wire, I can shoot


    Although Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xi are crossing the border, because there is a barbed wire fence between the two countries, as long as Yue Yunfei and Mu Xi do not read the past, they are still in their own country, and foreigners still have no right to interfere.


    "Come on, it''s ten seconds past. We don''t have much time." Looking at the slower than their own climb to hear Muxi, Yue Yunfei encouraged to say.


    After hearing that, Mu Xi shook a sweat drop the size of a bean on his forehead and clenched his teeth. His movements under his hands accelerated a lot. It has to be said that there is still a certain gap between him and Yue Yunfei.


    Two meters!


    One meter five!


    One meter!


    Just when Yue Yunfei was more than 30 centimeters away from the top of the barbed wire net, a round of light flashed by, and his eyes suddenly felt numb.


    At the same time, he also shed a cold sweat!


    As a killer, he knows better than anyone what that round of brilliance just now means?


    There is no doubt that the glass on the sight of the sniper rifle is reflected by the light!


    Hearing that Muxi finally equaled Yue Yunfei''s height, seeing that Yue Yunfei looked at himself uneasily, he unconsciously looked behind him, but did not find any discomfort. "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Yunfei said word by word: "we are targeted, there are sniper guns aiming at us."


    Hearing the news, Muxi''s heart sank. Although he had not seen the sniper rifle of the other side, he believed that Yue Yunfei would not make such a joke with himself on such an occasion.


    He looked at his watch and there were twenty seconds left.


    If we insist on climbing over now, as long as he shows his head, he will be shot by the other side.


    However, if they retreated, crossed a large area of flat land, and then returned to their original hiding place, they would have been killed by soldiers of their own country as cross-border people.


    A cool wind blowing, smell Muxi whole body sweat into a cold sweat, he felt a little chilly, a strong sense of ice straight into the spine.


    "Dafei, what shall we do now?" Hearing this, Mu Xi shakes his teeth and asks, "now that things have come to this point, he has given up. As long as Yue Yunfei says to turn him over, he will turn him over. Yue Yunfei says to go back, and he will go back.".


    Yue Yunfei closed his eyes slightly, and his brain began to run at a high speed. The scene just now reappeared:


    the round of light came from his northwest direction, and the time of oblique scanning from his face was only about 0.3 seconds. According to the speed and orientation, we can calculate the specific location of the sniper in the dark, and he should be in his eight o''clock direction.But Yue Yunfei is not sure whether there are one, two, three or?


    Hearing the news, Mu Xi looked back and saw that the people on the lookout tower on the side of the country were shaking. It seemed that they were about to come out. They were really about to decide the next action.


    "Dafei, you have a choice. What should we do?"

 Chapter 260

    Yue Yun''s eyes flashed by, and he made a hand to make a leap over Wen Ren''s Mu Xi.


    "Is that really OK?" Hearing Mu Xi asked cautiously, Yue Yunfei let himself stand upside down, this method is indeed very risky, he had to confirm again.


    "That''s the best way. I''ll count to three and we''ll do it together. "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi took a deep breath and was ready for the last step.


    "One"


    "two!"


    Just at the same moment when Yue Yunfei called out "three", his two bodies brushed over the border and fell to the border of Laos.


    At the same time, there were two gunshots, Karen frowned, and then he saw the sergeant next to him plummeting down.


    Right in the middle of the brow, one shot!


    Karen popam licked his dry lips. He was always full of confidence. He was shocked by the scene just now. If it wasn''t for the bloody fact, he would never believe that there was such a fast man in the world!


    Every move of the other party is under his control. He doesn''t see that the other party is suspected of attacking both of them, and both of them seem to want to retreat.


    But what he did not expect was that in the blink of an eye, he not only completed a somersault, but also killed his companion at the critical moment.


    What kind of existence does a guy with such speed and technology have to be?


    Karen popam''s cold sweat can''t help running down!


    "Chief sergeant, what should we do now?" A soldier finally responded and asked weakly.


    "Agent, it must be agent!" Karen popam nodded and said, "these two people are terrible. We can''t deal with them at all. Call Shangfeng as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The soldier saluted with a standard eyebrow, picked up the phone on the desk and dialed the direct line to the Ministry of national defense: "Hello, general manager of frontier defense? We are sergeants guarding the border sa-6782. We found foreign agents here! "


    "Yes, just a moment, please." When the operator saw the crisis, he fed back the information to a gray haired old man, who was carrying three four pointed stars on his shoulder. At first sight, he was the kind of heavyweight.


    The old man answered the phone and asked in a heavy voice, "I''m general elpagani. Is what you just said true?"


    As soon as he heard that the other side was famous, the soldiers became more serious. "General, it''s true. As I saw with my own eyes just now, those two agents are first-class and have a clean hand. They have already killed our deputy chief sergeant


    El Pagani frowned and said, "you should defend strictly and monitor all the movements of the enemy. We''ll hold a meeting right away and send someone over after confirmation."


    "Yes, general."


    After hanging up the phone, people in Laos were in a panic. They not only sounded the air defense alarm, but also put all kinds of high-tech weapons on the table!


    At the same time, the Chinese soldiers who heard the gunfire also reported the incident. Shangfeng ordered all the soldiers to enter a state of martial law and keep a close watch on each other''s movements.


    Moreover, our country has secretly mobilized the most advanced weapons. As long as there is any disturbance, we are ready to stifle those bad ideas of bird country in the seed state immediately!


    A scene of wind and rain is coming and buildings are full of wind and rain on the border between the two countries.


    However, only two ordinary people are responsible for their great publicity. Their purpose is very simple, that is, to kill the drug dealer Jin Biao to avenge his father, not to steal national intelligence.


    After falling from the barbed wire fence, Muxi and Yue Yunfei temporarily lurked down with the help of shrubs.


    "Moose, help me get this bullet in my leg." Yue Yunfei pinched his right leg with both hands, gritted his teeth and said painfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Mu Xi''s inquiry, Yue Yunfei only felt sticky and wet, which should be blood!


    "You''re shot?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Help me get the bullet out. Depending on the situation, there will be a big move in Laos. We can''t escape for the time being. We have to hide. "


    Hearing that, Mu Xi bit his teeth and pulled out a bright dagger, "then you have to hold back, this thing..."


    "Do it now, don''t talk nonsense." Yue Yunfei can already see the flashing lights around the lookout tower. It seems that the search team has surrounded him.


    Hearing that, Mu Xi took a deep breath and took a good look at Yue Yunfei''s wound. His hand fell off and the bullet on a sniper rifle was picked out.


    In this process, Yue Yunfei didn''t hum from beginning to end. His only change was that his two eyebrows almost stood in two straight lines.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the wound, took out the Yunnan Baiyao he carried with him, sprinkled some, and then quickly bandaged it with cloth. When he was a soldier in the past, it was common for him to deal with the wound, and he soon handled it properly.


    "Dafei, we are surrounded by these dog days. Shall we start first? Hit him by surprise. Even if we die, we will make a lot of money like this. " Smell the person Mu West dark Mou son stares at a group of people who round up to come over, the gun has been loaded.He has already seen that in the face of so many people, even if he had three heads and six arms in his two lives, he could not have done anything. That being the case, it''s better to start first, and make the idea of killing one without paying, killing two and earning one.


    "Don''t start. We can''t give up until the last minute."


    With these words, Yue Yunfei swept the surrounding environment. Except for a stinky ditch and a small swamp, it was open all around. Even if they wanted to hide, they couldn''t help it.


    At this moment, he had heard a large group of soldiers walking towards them.


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help spat and said, "grandma is a leg. These dogs are really fast. They have already found here in such a short time. It seems that I really underestimate them."


    Muxi, who had already found the best place to fight, turned back and said, "I think you''d better stop talking nonsense. Let''s kill these good grandchildren together."


    Yue Yunfei looked at him with disdain and said, "dry, dry, dry. They are dozens of well-equipped regular troops. Have we ever been able to do it by ourselves? I think it''s tough for both of us to stuff people''s teeth. "


    "That''s better than..."


    In the middle of his words, he suddenly shut up because he saw a beam of light coming from him. Has someone found out?


    He was so excited that he could not help holding the gun tightly in his hand. As long as the soldier dared to come over, he promised that he would definitely shoot.


    The soldier took a flashlight to scan for a while, found nothing, and left again.


    However, he believes that if we can''t escape now, it''s definitely only a matter of time for so many people to find two people.


    I don''t know if it''s their luck or God''s favor. Gradually, the wind began to blow. After the gale, the rainstorm poured down, and the visibility was only three or four meters.


    It''s so stormy that it''s hard for these border guards to open their eyes, let alone find two masters lurking in the dark.


    In desperation, Karen popam had to withdraw the scattered people temporarily and report the difficulties he encountered to the frontier headquarters, waiting for them to make a response.


    Hearing this, Muxi touched the rain on his face and cried out, "Yue Yunfei, what should I do now? Shall we feel it in this environment? "


    "Are you familiar with it? How sure are you going to take me out? "


    "Under normal circumstances, I''m 70% sure, but now I''m only 50% sure when they find out and the weather is like this."


    "Half done, half done!" Yue Yunfei said: "now rush out, otherwise it will be too late."


    "Good. I''ll lead the way, you follow me


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the sudden change of weather, the frontier headquarters immediately held an emergency meeting on this matter, which was unanimously approved at the end of the meeting - in this case, an unmanned reconnaissance plane must be operated to capture the two agents.


    After three UAVs were sent into mid air, after a while of hovering, two moving red shadows finally appeared on the infrared radar display.


    El Pagani stares at the display with a serious face, and the technicians nearby are understanding the principle and function of thermal imaging:


    "general, they can''t escape now. As long as they are alive and breathing heat, they will not escape our tracking. "


    El Pagani nodded and said, "we must deal with these two carefully."


    "It''s the general." This is the first time that Laos has used such a large-scale strike against cross-border people. How can it not make people excited.


    After a while, two helicopters appeared on Yue Yunfei''s head and Wen Renmu''s head. The huge wind generated by the rotation of the helicopter wings made him almost unable to stand, let alone escape.


    "Listen, you two are surrounded. Put down your weapons and give up resistance, or you will die."


    "Dafei, what should we do? We''re surrounded. "


    Yue Yunfei said coldly, "if he can see a ghost in this weather, it must be frightening us. Don''t worry about them. Keep running. "


    El Pagani snorted coldly, "you''re a dead man, fire me an empty bullet."


    With the general''s order, the three captains decisively dropped the first empty bullet, encircling the two in the ring of fire.


    "Lying trough, that''s a life-threatening rhythm." Hearing this, Muxi asked: "Dafei, what should I do? It seems that these dog days really found us


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid now. Our UAV has infrared sensor. I see where you two are going to escape."


    "It''s infrared." Yue Yunfei roared: "Muxi, lie down and put mud on your body."


    Hearing this, Mu Xi was stunned and immediately smeared mud on his body, while Yue Yunfei also smeared mud recklessly at the same time."What''s the matter? How did those two guys disappear just now? " Just as El Pagani was about to give an order to attack Yue Yunfei, the thermal imaging suddenly disappeared, which surprised him.


    "Don''t worry, general. Let me see what''s going on." One side of the technical staff immediately readjusted the technical parameters, but the display still did not show the thermal imaging of the two people, "this is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "Quick As soon as Muxi opened his mouth, the thick mud was washed into his mouth by the rain.


    Yue Yunfei waved his hand and motioned him not to talk nonsense. He continued to lead the way. Muxi nodded, smeared some mud on his body, and then sprinted.


    They went all the way, smeared mud all the way, and finally escaped from the encirclement after running for more than 30 minutes.

 Chapter 261

    "It stinks. I don''t know what''s in the mud. Why is it so smelly?" Hear a person to wash a face side to complain a way.


    Because of the rain, the mud on his body could not be touched at all, so he had to run all the way to smear mud on his body.


    At the end of the day, he didn''t know what mud he had caught in his confusion. He just felt a smell coming from his nose. In order to survive, he could smear the mud on his face.


    I didn''t think it was very good just now in the panic. I can''t stand it any more. He almost retched.


    Yue Yunfei floated his head out of the river, and the mud on his face and body disappeared immediately. He said with a smile:


    "you''d be content. If it wasn''t for the stinky mud, you and I would have become the prey of others. Wash it quickly. We''ll have to find a place to live after washing it. "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi said with an embarrassed smile: "that''s what I said. If it wasn''t for the stinky mud, maybe I couldn''t come back. By the way, Dafei, how do you know this thing can help us escape the danger zone? "


    "It''s simple. Didn''t the guy just say that they used thermal imaging to determine the position of my two friends. So I thought that smearing the body with mud can prevent the body from radiating heat, so they won''t be able to capture our specific location. "


    "Oh, so it is." Hearing that, Mu Xi nodded and said, "what do we do now?"


    "The most urgent thing is to find a place to stay for a while and tell Meng Zi our whereabouts. Let him know that we are safe at present, and then try to find out the whereabouts of Jin Biao and the skeleton. "


    Hearing that, Muxi agreed with Yue Yunfei, and then they found a place to live.


    Although he came across the border this time, he claimed that he was a foreign tourist because his ID cards were complete and Laos failed to capture the photos of them. Of course, he found a high-end hotel there.


    After finding a place to live, Muxi first went to a pharmacy and bought some gauze and anti-inflammatory drugs for Yue Yunfei to help him deal with the wound. They began to eat.


    After a few days of porridge at Liu Shuan Zhu''s house, they were so greedy that they took care of all the famous local delicacies. They really enjoyed themselves.


    In front of Muxi, there were dozens of steaming kebabs. While eating, Muxi said, "it''s really comfortable. This foreign kebab is different from our country. Incense! It''s so damn sweet


    Yue Yun looked at him white and said with a bad smile: "incense is a hammer. It''s not all the same pig, the same pig kidney. What''s so fragrant?"


    "Hee," heard Muxi very dissatisfied said: "you know a fart, our country''s pigs are fed by clenbuterol, that pig kidney is naturally not delicious, and the other people''s pig is a natural pig, so the taste of kidney must be just right."


    Yue Yunfei laughs. He plans to stop discussing this topic with Mu Xi, because the scene reminds him of Zhang Meng.


    Once upon a time, he and Zhang Meng were so crazy, but I don''t know what happened to this boy now?


    With a deep sigh, he poured down a can of beer, smacked his lips, and said with some emotion, "we are both very popular here. I don''t know if Mengzi is drinking porridge again?"


    "Dafei, have you drunk too much?" Hearing that Muxi swallowed a pig kidney, he said, "if you really miss it, why don''t you call and ask?"


    "Hit a hammer, we have gone abroad now, can''t get through Meng Zi''s phone at all."


    As soon as Yue Yunfei turns his head, he finds that Mu Xi has put another roasted kidney into his mouth. If he expects it to be right, it is the 22nd pig kidney he has eaten today.


    When he was looking for a hotel, the boss said that he could send another girl to spend the night as long as he paid ten dollars!


    After some ideological struggle, Yue Yunfei refused such a cheap pretty girl, but Wen renmuxi firmly chose one, so he would make up for it.


    Hearing that Muxi swallowed a pig''s kidney, he found that Yue Yunfei was looking at himself with a bad smile, "what are you doing? Why don''t you eat your pig''s kidney and look at me? "


    "Take a hammer, I want to be a jerk." After drinking the last beer, Yue Yunfei stood up and said, "take your time. I''ll try to contact Meng Zi."


    After that, Yue Yunfei walked towards the deep street of the night market. He remembered that when he and Muxi raided the food shop just now, there was an Internet bar in the deepest place there.


    Since Zhang Meng can''t get through on the phone, please contact him with QQ. Yue Yunfei vaguely remembers that Zhang Meng goes online every day, and then discusses with Yu Molly about the life during the day or at night.


    In this relatively backward country, Internet cafes are just like the game halls and roller skating rinks in the 1970s and 1980s. They are also valuable resources, so there is only one Internet cafes on one street.


    Looked at the name of the Internet bar, called "speed space.". Yue Yunfei gave a relaxed smile and then walked in.The space of Internet cafes is not very big, only about 80-90 square meters. There is no private room or VIP. All the machines are in the hall. What''s more, all the machines are big head machines!


    Looking at the difference between China and Yue Yunfei, it''s hard to imagine how the entertainment culture of this country develops.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then opened a machine, his machine in the last row against the wall.


    When walking towards his machine, Yue Yunfei glanced at the screen at random and found that most of them were single player games, and a large part of them were developed by China:


    only a small number of money players were playing some simple online games, but at first glance, they were the kind of low-end game upgrading and the kind of game removing equipment.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and said to himself, "it''s so different from my heaven." After that, he sat down and turned on his machine.


    Not long after he sat down, he came into a beautiful woman who was very exposed (relative to the people of this country). She had short wine red hair, long noodle legs covered with a pair of black silk, and also painted thick makeup, which added to the temptation.


    After the beauty came in, she sat on the machine beside Yue Yunfei, turned on the machine and landed in the game. The movements are very skillful. At first sight, they are veteran players.


    But Yue Yunfei couldn''t find the QQ software for ten minutes.


    For a moment, he really wanted to smash these broken computers, but because of the noble quality of the Chinese people, he still put down this impulse, but burst out a classic national curse: "what a leg, no broken QQ, really rubbish."


    Smell speech, wine color short hair beauty brow wrinkled, very contemptuous glance at Yue Yunfei, and then play their own strange upgrade game.


    Yue Yunfei was angry. He was despised by his short hair. He immediately got angry. He also gave the other side a white eye and murmured: "Damn, you dead foreigner. Look at a hammer. Believe it or not, I''ll treat you..."


    Wine color short hair beauty sniffed, "waste, a chat software also can''t find, also go abroad, really lose your people''s face!"


    Yue Yunfei''s face suddenly became hot. I really want to find a crack in the ground and get in immediately. Fortunately, he didn''t say the evil words in his mind, otherwise he would have died of shame.


    Yue Yunfei wiped the cold sweat on his head and asked weakly, "you Are you Chinese


    Wine color short hair beauty cold hum a, tone very good say: "do you think?" After that, without giving Yue Yunfei a chance to refute, he was busy with his own game again.


    When Yue Yunfei saw that people were indifferent to him, he no longer entangled with her. He opened a stand-alone game at will and started to play it. Anyway, he could not waste money - mainly because he and Muxi were neighbors. He was afraid that he could not stand it!


    As a result, when he was enjoying himself, he heard a large group of chirping voices pouring in from the door of the Internet bar. He turned around and saw that there were more than a dozen gangsters surrounded by a big gangster.


    Big bastard''s hair is as curly as Dolly the clone.


    And half of him was dyed green, the other half was dyed red, the green half looked like wearing a green hat, and the red half was like a flame, very eye-catching.


    Big curly hair''s eyes scan the Internet bar, and the obscene eyes finally fall on the short haired beauty, and then walk past surrounded by a group of younger brothers.


    See big curly hair, wine color short hair beauty next to a student like netizen stood up with great insight, give his machine to big curly hair.


    "You still understand, so you won''t go to the vegetable market to collect your family''s protection fee today." Big volume hair a face smirk of clap netizen''s face to say.


    Netizens a pair of flattered look, busy voice: "thank you dog brother, thank you dog brother!" With a wave of Da Juan Mao''s hand, netizens fled from Internet cafes as if they were pardoned.


    Big curly hair leaned on the chair and said to the wine colored short hair beauty with a smirk: "Yo beauty, play games? I can play this game, too. How about us


    Wine color short hair beauty apricot opened her eyes, glared at him and said: "get out of the way, don''t hinder my aunt to upgrade!"


    "Oh, this little girl is still a strong horse!" Big curly hair grinned and showed his big yellow teeth, which made the wine colored short haired beauty hate him even more.


    And at this time, with the big curly hair behind these bastards also began to agree with him, together with fun wine short hair beauty.


    In the face of these miscreants'' laughter, the beauty with short hair and wine seems to have never heard of it. She simply puts on her headphones, turns around and doesn''t contact them, so that they can do whatever they want.


    But big curly hair today is for the wine color short hair beauty, how can he let the latter go.


    Seeing that the other side ignored him, he tore off the mask of human skin directly, exposing the side of the beast directly. He put his hand on the feet of the wine colored short haired beauty!


    Just as he was about to go further, she slapped her and said, "I''ll go. You even dare to eat my aunt''s tofu. I don''t think you want to live, do you?"This roar also awakened Yue Yunfei from the game.


    He turned his head and found that in addition to the four obvious finger marks on his face, there was blood in the corner of his mouth.


    Yue Yunfei shakes his head and plans to leave. As a stranger, he can avoid this kind of thing and try not to get angry.


    But this is not to say that Yue Yunfei is not compassionate, but that he has just heard a clue from this woman.


    In the face of such a few vicious bastards, she dares to speak like this. She must have no fear. If she is not an expert, she is a friend of a big man, otherwise she is a fool.

 Chapter 262

    Yue Yunfei wants to go out, but he is stopped by two people who have a dispute. Originally, he didn''t want to shoot. Seeing Dolly''s face, he couldn''t stand to shoot directly any more.


    After solving the current problems, Yue Yun left without looking back. But I heard the beauty stop, "brother, don''t go! "


    turn your head, but you can see the hot girl just now, looking at Yue Yunfei innocently.


    Yue Yunfei pointed at himself inexplicably, "say me? "


    " well, it''s you, big brother! "Then she ran to Yue Yun." Brother, don''t go. I''ll buy you a drink! "


    " No. "When he understood what was going on, he turned around and left.


    Pepper beauty a hurry, pulling his sleeve: "brother, don''t go, or you say where to drink, I accompany you to drink.". If it wasn''t for such a big hero, wouldn''t he dare drink with me? "


    "Oh?" It''s obvious that this kind of provocation is very useful for Yue Yunfei. "It means I''ll fight with you, and I''ll go if I win?"


    "All right!" The beauty answered readily.


    Agreed to finish the game process of the two people began to fight.


    Yue Yunfei usually drinks 40 or 50 degree liquor, so the 80 or 90 degree beer is like drinking cold water to him. In a twinkling of an eye, he has already killed several bottles.


    And the beauty also does not give up, just a bottle slower than Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei drinks one bottle, and beauty drinks nine tenths of one bottle. Yue Yunfei drinks two bottles, while beauty drinks more than one bottle.


    In this way, two people you a bottle, I a bottle of non-stop drinking, but also drink while talking.


    During the conversation, Yue Yunfei learns that the beauty''s name is Yingla Xiuzhu, while he calls himself chachai, an international mercenary.


    Along with their happy conversation, there are more and more empty bottles on the table.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been drinking. Anyway, the empty wine bottles on the table are just like hills.


    At the moment, Yue Yunfei is slightly drunk, and the beauty is even more serious. When he talks, he can''t even straighten his tongue. "Brother You lose Lost, pro Kiss me


    "I didn''t lose. I can still drink." Yue Yunfei then picked up a bottle of wine and put it to his mouth, but he couldn''t drink it any more. It''s estimated that he can already raise fish in his stomach.


    "Ha ha Brother, you drink I can''t drink any more. You lose. Kiss me


    Xiuzhu stands up, kisses Yue Yunfei on the face, and then climbs on Yue Yunfei.


    "Xiuzhu Xiuzhu Yue Yunfei shakes several times and finds that she doesn''t pretend to be drunk and sleepy, so she goes to sleep.


    Yue Yunfei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Then he takes out Xiuzhu''s mobile phone. He wants to call Xiuzhu''s family and ask her family to take Xiuzhu back.


    But when he took out his mobile phone to have a look, the unexpected mobile phone ran out of power. In desperation, Yue Yunfei had to find another way.


    Since Xiuzhu can''t go back home, do you have to sleep?


    After leaving the bar, he took Xiuzhu to a taxi and then went to a hotel.


    "Two rooms, please, miss." Yue Yunfei handed his and Xiuzhu''s ID cards to the front desk service staff.


    The front desk attendant said politely, "I''m sorry, sir. There''s only one room left."


    "Double or single?"


    "Single room. Of course, many couples like you choose a single room


    Yue Yunfei was so depressed that there were two people in a single room. It was a humanized design.


    Looking at the dark night, I don''t know when it began to rain again. It seems that it''s impossible to find a hotel again.


    He bit his teeth and said, "well, let''s open a single room."


    After Yue Yunfei left the front desk, the service staff immediately picked up the phone, "Hello, steward dura, Miss Xiuzhu is here."


    A strong voice came from the other end of the phone: "are you sure it''s our lady?"


    "Yes, I''m sure it must be miss yingluck soo Chu."


    "Ha ha..." "The man said:" you must closely monitor every move of Miss, if there is any problem, be careful of your dog''s life


    "Well, I will live up to my mission."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah


    The next day, Yue Yunfei was awakened from his dream by a scream. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xiuzhu lying under him.


    After combing, Xiuzhu saw that Yue Yunfei was still struggling about whether he had made mistakes or not. She said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry about it. There''s nothing between us."


    Although Xiuzhu said so, he was still worried because he saw a little red on the sheet!


    As for Xiuzhu''s walking posture today, he thinks it must be his own psychological function.


    "Well Xiuzhu, what are we going to do now? "


    "Have breakfast and pick up the car. My car is still in the parking lot. ""Oh." Yue Yunfei nodded blankly, and then went downstairs with Xiuzhu.


    Although the national boundaries are different, the breakfast in Laos is similar to that in our country, except for steamed buns, soybean milk and fried dough sticks.


    Somehow, Yue Yunfei always felt very hungry today, so he ate a lot.


    As a result, when he ate the eighth bun, a very disharmonious voice appeared in his ear, "big brother, that''s the boy who ate the bun over there. He beat me yesterday, and he insulted you brother Bao."


    Yue Yunfei frowned. He didn''t need to think about it. But he still didn''t care. Since he could do it once yesterday, he could do it twice today.


    Think of here, he put a bun into his mouth - eat enough to have the strength to hit people, this is the truth.


    "Boy, I heard you hit my man yesterday, didn''t you?" A man with scar on his face stepped on the table in front of Yue Yunfei and said with great authority.


    Yue Yunfei looked at him with disdain and said, "please put your hooves down. I haven''t finished eating yet."


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Silly leopard a roar, a gun against the head of Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei has an air of self-confidence. He has a mouthful of steamed stuffed bun and a mouthful of porridge. He doesn''t look nervous at all.


    "Let go of you rascal."


    "Damn, little bitch, are you in such a hurry? Don''t worry. After we kill this boy, you''ll have a good time. "


    "Silly leopard, it seems that you really live enough!" A cold voice sounded in my ear.


    Looking back, the silly leopard''s face suddenly changed. His face was like earth color. The cold sweat on his head immediately came down, "Dragon Brother long, I... "


    Yue Yunfei followed his voice and stepped down from a luxury car. A big man with a very big figure was still with two people beside him.


    The burly man came over and bowed to Xiuzhu and said, "Hello, miss."


    Show bead very not good spirit of white he one eye, cold hum a way: "is my father let you come again?"


    "Yes, miss, the master asked us to take you back." The big man looked very respectful, just like the ancient bodyguard talking to the princess.


    Seeing this situation, silly leopard couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He thought that he was in a big trouble this time.


    He didn''t know what his real name was, but everyone in the street respected him as dragon five. He ate black and white, and was the second bodyguard of the togobu family.


    Long Wu calls the woman in front of her as miss. Is she Yingla Xiuzhu, Yingla togob''s daughter?


    Silly leopard feel a little cold, a cold heart feeling, like falling into the ice cave in general!


    He is clear about the means of dragon five. What he said to Yingla Xiuzhu just now is in his ears.


    After figuring out these, the silly leopard felt as if her whole body strength had been emptied. She could not stand still and "Putong" was carried to the ground.


    "Brother leopard, what''s the matter with you, brother leopard?" The big curly haired mad dog held the silly leopard, "brother leopard, have you been enchanted by this enchantress?"


    Sure enough, the little bastard with colorful hair has a bad brain. When fighting, he is not the first one to rush up, but the one who often digs holes for his boss!


    Obviously, mad dog is such a person. He dug a big and deep hole in his boss, silly leopard.


    This pit can completely bury all of them.


    "Demon, you''re paralyzed. Demon, you''re paralyzed. You don''t have eyes, do you? Even Princess Xiuzhu dares to bully you, demon... "


    The only thing that silly leopard can do now is to put all the responsibility on him while beating the mad dog.


    Have a good performance in front of Longwu. Try to see if people can forgive him.


    Dragon five one cold hum, the hands of a flash of white light, silly leopard scream sounded.


    From then on, he could not scold anyone any more, because half of his tongue had fallen to the ground.


    At the same time, the two guys behind the Dragon five also beat the mad dogs, and almost no one broke their bones.


    From the beginning to the end, Yue Yunfei was eating steamed stuffed buns and porridge with his head down, and he never raised his head once.


    "Ah, I''m full at last." Yue Yunfei put 15 steamed buns into his mouth and sighed at the same time.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei, Long Wu frowned, but seeing him sitting with Miss Xiuzhu, he didn''t say anything.


    Yue Yunfei swallowed the last mouthful of steamed stuffed bun. He drank the last mouthful of porridge, and then stretched out, "Xiuzhu, I''m going. If you have anything to do in the future, remember to come to me. "


    After that, he showed a smiling face. After all, he didn''t know what he had done to Xiuzhu last night?


    "Brother, I don''t want to go home. I want to go with you." Xiuzhu said to catch up.


    "Miss, the master told me to take you home today." Xiuzhu just ran two steps and was caught by longwuyi."Let go of me, dragon five, you villain, I''m going with my brother." But no matter how Xiuzhu struggled, she couldn''t get rid of Longwu''s hand.


    Looking at Xiuzhu being captured, Yue Yunfei feels a little lost.


    Suddenly, Xiuzhu accidentally tears open a guy''s clothes in the struggle. He is holding a gun!


    Do these guys need guns when they''re looking for someone? And it''s the one with muffler!


    Yue Yunfei frowned, "please wait." With these words, he stepped forward.


    He clearly saw that a guy wanted to take out a gun and shoot himself, but before he started, Yue Yunfei had already shot him.


    Long Wuyan sees that his plan to kidnap Xiuzhu is revealed, so he wants to take Xiuzhu and run away, but Yue Yunfei doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    The concealed weapon in his hand flies out, and the fake nail made of fine steel is directly inserted into his back. With a scream of dragon Wuyi, Xiuzhu is released.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t hesitate. He grabbed Xiuzhu, who was so scared that he got into the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car ran out.


    At the moment, Long Wu and another thug get into the car and pursue Yue Yunfei.


    After a fierce battle, Yue Yunfei finally solved the problem with a grenade.

 Chapter 263

    Yue Yunfei wiped the sweat on his forehead and let out a long breath. The scene just now was extremely dangerous.


    If it wasn''t for their superb driving skills and shooting skills, they might have been poisoned by the gang.


    But I finally got rid of the pursuit of that group of people, and I put down a lot now.


    Xiuzhu is still a little shaken. After all, this kind of super high speed car is her first attempt, especially when someone is chasing her.


    However, she always likes drag racing. She feels a little bit exciting when she is scared. Just now, the speed is like flying in the wind. It''s really wonderful.


    "Well, it''s safe now. They should not be able to catch up. Where are you going next? " Yue Yunfei asked,


    "well, thank you for guessing, brother. Well, to thank you, how about I invite you to my house? "


    Seeing the indecision on the other side''s face, Xiuzhu, a woman of man''s true colors, also showed her usual state, "well, how can you be more carefree than a little woman like me! Just go. It''s rare for a beautiful woman to invite you to her home. Do you mean to have the heart to refuse? "


    Said she mischievous blinked her eyes, also don''t know whether to deliberately use this kind of language to tease Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei has no choice but to be soft hearted to beautiful women, so he finds a reason for himself to send Buddha to heaven. What if she is kidnapped by those bad guys?


    So he nodded and drove to her house in the direction of Xiuzhu.


    Xiuzhu takes Yue Yunfei back to his residence. The latter parks the car and follows Xiuzhu into the other party''s "home".


    Looking at the luxurious villa, Yue Yunfei had to touch his nose. Just now, he didn''t feel anything when he looked outside. Only when he came in did he find that it was not a big one. He even kept elephants inside.


    Although this kind of thing is not uncommon in the golden triangle, few underdeveloped countries like this have such economic strength.


    He had to sigh that Xiuzhu''s father was really a rich man!


    Under the leadership of Xiuzhu, Yue Yunfei feels like he''s been walking through a maze for a long time. Just when he feels that he''s about to break down, Xiuzhu finally talks about it.


    Yue Yunfei let out a deep breath, and finally relaxed a lot. To say that a killer lost his way in other people''s home, this spread can really make people laugh - although, Yue Yunfei congenital lack of direction!


    "Dad, I''m back!" After pushing the door open, Xiuzhu trots to her father.


    Yingladobugo saw his daughter, and then he gave her a pet smile and touched her head.


    "Just come back. Why do you make such a fuss? Don''t you go home every day?"


    "No, you don''t know how dangerous things happened to me just now. If it wasn''t for the help of elder brother chacai, I might not have been able to stand in front of you. Maybe I''ll be kidnapped, or maybe I''ll never come back. "


    "Kidnapped? Who kidnapped you? " After hearing this news, dobg is really scared. Xiuzhu is his flesh and blood. If someone kidnaps him, what should he do?


    At the same time, he also had to admire each other''s courage, in this place there are people who dare to fight her daughter? It seems that he has eaten the courage of ambitious leopard, and even dare to set foot on Taisui''s head! Is he tired of living?


    "Xiuzhu, please tell me what''s going on?"


    Xiuzhu slowly tells her father everything that happened before. Until this time, her father dobgo finally knows how serious the matter is. At the same time, he also made a sweat for his daughter.


    At this time, he also saw Yue Yunfei not far away from Xiuzhu. Her elder brother guess should be the person in front of her, right? Listen to Xiuzhu say, if not for him, he will certainly have an accident.


    Because there are many bodyguards in their villas, most people can''t get in. So for his home security system, he was very relieved. He thought Yue Yunfei was one of the bodyguards. If Xiuzhu hadn''t mentioned it, he didn''t know that his daughter had come back with a strange man.


    He is not in a hurry to speak, but in a good look at Yue Yunfei, after all, the people who are high, have unique vision.


    In his eyes, his status must be higher than the other party, so he used such a way to meet Yue Yunfei for the first time.


    After seeing Yue Yunfei for a while, he can see from his opponent''s temperament that this guy named chachai is definitely not simple, because he is too much like the mercenary bodyguards he hired, and those people are basically veterans, but by comparison, his bodyguard''s waist is not as straight as Yue Yunfei''s.


    "Young man, I heard that you saved my daughter, didn''t you?" He said that he was still circling around Yue Yunfei.


    In the face of this kind of people''s pickiness, Yue Yunfei didn''t feel any discomfort. He said humbly, "there''s nothing to save. It''s just that he happened to meet them, and I happened to see those guys are not pleasing to the eye, so I taught them a lesson by the way."This has always been his way of dealing with his friends. No matter what the other party''s status is, as long as he can help, he will lend a helping hand and never ask for anything in return.


    At this time, Xiuzhu saw that there was something wrong with the way they talked and the atmosphere was not very harmonious. She said to her father in a coquettish tone:


    "Dad, you can see that the elder brother has been standing here for so long. Don''t you know how to make people sit down? Is that how you treat people? "


    Dobgo has no way to help her. Who can spoil her so much?


    Originally, he wanted to have a good talk with Yue Yunfei. Now when his daughter said that, the situation immediately became that he wanted to treat the other party as a guest. That is to say, his way of talking is totally out of the question. He has to treat Yue Yunfei like a guest.


    Or the best way to prepare food and tea is to treat the guests themselves.


    Because it means that their status is similar. However, the man who saved his daughter is really qualified to talk to him face to face?


    It''s always like this for the upper class. They always care about their identity and status. Some things are more important than their own lives.


    But for the sake of his beloved daughter, he decided to make an exception, so he ordered the housekeeper to prepare these things.


    In this spare time, Xiuzhu tells dobgo what happened with Yue Yunfei before.


    Until this time, he realized that he had underestimated each other''s ability.


    Originally, he thought that the other side was just a good young man, and the combat effectiveness was equal to the strength of two or three mercenaries at most.


    It''s just that it''s different now. Although to a large extent, it''s his daughter''s exaggerated way, his driving skills and courage are obviously not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    This makes him have the intention to recruit this person to his own hands. You know, a person like this will have a lot of enemies. Even if there are no enemies, it''s not a bad thing to have a number of first-class bodyguards, right?


    "Young man, your name is chacai, isn''t it? Nice name. How about it? Listen to Xiuzhu, you are still looking for a job. Are you interested in working here? "


    Togob patted Yue Yunfei on the shoulder and said, "as long as the salary is concerned, I promise you will earn more than most people in this city."


    He said in this kind of way, in fact, just want to win each other, this is their usual trick.


    As for the salary, it''s easy to say. After all, if you can have an expert to guard you, will you worry about whether you can earn the money back?


    Yue Yunfei smiles. When he comes in, he has noticed that the arrangement of security personnel and the building here are unusual, so he guesses that Xiuzhu''s father should be very unusual. At least in a small country like Laos, there should not be too many people with such power, right?


    "Well, young man, do you want to follow me or not? As long as you... "


    Just as dobgo was talking, a very gentlemanly housekeeper came up to him and whispered a few words in his ear. He nodded and then said with a smile, "excuse me


    Yue Yunfei calmly, "please help yourself."


    As soon as togob left, there were only Yue Yunfei and Xiuzhu left in the living room.


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t really want to follow togobu, he is not familiar with his life and land in another country, so it''s no harm to know more.


    "Xiuzhu, I want to ask, is your father powerful?"


    Xiuzhu blinked her big eyes and asked, "why do you ask like this?"


    Yue Yunfei said: "when I came in just now, I observed the buildings of your house. Such a magnificent building is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to build.


    And I also observed that the bodyguards and the security system are doing very well, and they may not have strong individual combat ability. But they have a high degree of tacit understanding, which is definitely not comparable to the general team, so it should be a strong bodyguard team. "


    "Yes, my father has a lot to say in this place. No one dares to disobey my father. I''ve been protected the best since I was a child! Dad is still very good! "


    Speaking of her father, she is a little proud. After all, every daughter hopes that her future husband will have the shadow of her father.


    At least a man to rely on, because the father is the first heterosexual daughter contact, and in their hearts have long had a tall image.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Yue Yunfei again and found that the other party didn''t seem much worse than her father, did she? At least I can still remember the thrilling scenes just now. His bravery was in his eyes.


    How does Xiuying think? Yue Yunfei doesn''t care. What he cares about is dobge''s identity. He thinks that since the other party has such a great energy, can he use his power? To help yourself?

 Chapter 264

    Since they all take what they need, why don''t they make use of such resources?


    Looking at togob''s status, I believe he should know about the skull. In this case, won''t Jin Biao come to the surface?


    Although he didn''t want togob to repay himself, he took what he needed and didn''t violate his own principles, did he?


    At this time, dobgo came back from the phone and saw that his daughter and Yue Yunfei were talking vigorously. He was very happy.


    Her daughter is spoiled. Because she lost her mother when she was a child, she didn''t obey her own discipline. Not only is she rebellious, but few boys can see her.


    But in front of the guess can be different, since he appeared, daughter Xiuzhu eyes full of happiness. What''s more, the female man''s breath was swept away, and even she became a lady when she spoke. Isn''t that enough to explain?


    Togo cloth a little smile, walked over and said: "I''m really sorry, just a friend called to say is to discuss something, neglect you, please don''t blame."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "I will never mind uncle Yingla!"


    Yue Yunfei also simply pulled into the relationship between the two people. In this unfamiliar place, if there is no backer and no support, it is difficult to change anything by relying on one person''s strength.


    So if the other party really intends to cooperate with him, he really doesn''t mind doing what he wants to do with the help of the other party.


    Dobugo also smiles because of Yue Yunfei''s name. However, Yue Yunfei''s smile is the kind of skin smile, the typical universal smile.


    Although he still doesn''t know what Yingla togob does, powerful people like them are all ghosts. They will never be good men and women. How can they be bribed by an uncle?


    Although it''s a fake smile, since he smiles, it shows on the surface that he is quite satisfied with Yue Yunfei calling him uncle.


    Yue Yunfei smile, anyway, small things learn to adapt, big things adhere to the principles of it.


    Togobu said with a smile: "Xiuzhu, I have something to talk with chacai. Go and help me get some good wine!"


    "Isn''t there any wine here? Besides, what secrets do you have to hide from me? Dad, I want to know elder brother Chacha earlier than you Xiuzhu pouted and mumbled a few words, and finally walked away.


    Although she is willful, she is not stupid. Since her father said so, there must be something she didn''t want her to know, so she dodged for a moment.


    Looking at Xiuzhu leaving his sight, dobugo smiles at Yue Yunfei and says, "little girl is becoming more and more disrespectful now. Recently, she is becoming more and more disobedient."


    "Little girl, it''s normal to be willful."


    "By the way, Mr. chachai, what kind of work did you do before?"


    "I used to be a soldier, but now I''m retired and I work as a bodyguard in a company."


    "Oh." Togobu nodded in disbelief. A pair of foxes kept staring at Yue Yunfei. It seemed that he was going to look at togobu from Yue Yunfei''s waist. He found that the old man was looking at himself like a fox staring at his prey. He must be thinking about something?


    "Cough" Yue Yunfei gave a dry cough. Togo immediately realized that he was a bit impolite. He laughed awkwardly, and then said to the point:


    "guess, since everyone is in the circle, I don''t want to talk in secret. I appreciate your skill and know that your skill is not simple. So I want you to work for me.


    You must have seen my strength just now. There are not many people like me in Laos, which is a small place with a third of the land, right


    Yue Yunfei did not travel all over the city in these two days. However, we have a general understanding of the city. People''s life is generally low, just as it was in the 1970s and 1980s.


    The life of togob can definitely catch up with the very few rich people in our country.


    He nodded and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a powerful person like you in your country. So I have to say that you are really good. "


    Togobu seems to have taken this kind of words for granted. He just nodded with a smile and continued:


    "it''s not that togobu exaggerates himself intentionally. As long as I shake my feet, this city will tremble. Follow me. I promise you won''t be disappointed


    Ma Dan, is this guy the descendant of Iron Man Wang Jinxi? My friend, with the roar of Togo, the earth will shake three times.


    However, he soon gave up the idea. He didn''t look like the offspring of Wang Jinxi, because Wang Jinxi was the kind of "black iron man", but this guy was white. Even if it was a genetic mutation, it couldn''t be so serious.


    Yue Yunfei frowned, put aside these thoughts, he carefully thought about the proposal of togob, let himself help him do things, don''t know what it will be?Although his mansion is magnificent, it looks like a local tyrant. It doesn''t look like a dignitary official, so he can''t be a government official.


    And look at the decoration of his house, all kinds of antique tables and chairs look a little rustic. But there are many kinds of guns in the closet. At first glance, he is not a scholar or a business tycoon, because these guns have no collection value, they are all high lethal weapons!


    Yue Yunfei shook his head, regardless of so much, anyway, the purpose of his trip is to get rid of Jin Biao.


    As long as we get rid of Jin Biao, he will go back to China immediately. From then on, he will not have any contact with togob. Why do you care so much?


    "Well, I promise you. I can do things for you. " Yue Yunfei simply replied.


    "Well, it''s the man Xiuzhu likes." Togob patted Yue Yunfei on the shoulder and said:


    "young man, as long as you work hard, I will not treat you badly. When I abdicate, this property and Xiuzhu will be yours." Togobu said that he saw Yue Yunfei with deep meaning.


    Yue Yunfei smile, said with a smile: "I guess it''s not so ambitious. Thank you so much. I''ll do my best to help you do your job."


    Just then, the housekeeper came in again, bowed deeply to togob, and said, "master, boss raytai is here, and now he is in master''s reception hall. He said he had something to discuss with the master. He wanted to invite you to come over


    Togo raised his eyebrows and said to himself: Raytheon and I, as well as great white shark, have always had their own power and territory in this city.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have much contact with each other on weekdays. He always acts in his own way and forms a tripartite confrontation. What''s the matter with him today?


    "What did he come for? Is it for the last time? " Togob shook his head, paced the hall and said to himself, "according to reason, the last thing was just a misunderstanding. He was a skeleton..."


    Hearing the familiar name in Togo''s mouth, Yue Yunfei''s nerves suddenly tightened, and his eyes also gave out a strange light.


    I remember that Muxi once said to himself that the scattered soldiers who ambushed him in the jungle were the people with skeletons, and Jin Biao was also protected by him.


    When he thought of this, he was very happy. It''s really a waste of time. If there was some hesitation in cooperation with togob just now, it''s a real thing now.


    As long as you set the line of togob and skull, and then follow suit, you will surely be able to kill Jin Biao.


    Togob stopped walking at last, turned back and asked cautiously, "housekeeper, how many people did he bring when he came?"


    The reason why togob asked this question was not because he was afraid of how many people the skull had the courage to lead directly into his house, but because he still remembered the last assassination, so he could not be more careful this time.


    The housekeeper said, "there are only two people, the skull and his bodyguard."


    Togob let out a deep breath. "Oh," he said, "did he tell you what he wanted to talk about this time?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me."


    Togob waved his hand and the housekeeper stepped back. Then he looked back at Yue Yunfei and said, "come and have a look with me." Although Xiuzhu has heard about Yue Yunfei''s skill, he has never seen it. He just takes this opportunity to see it.


    Yue Yunfei nodded slightly, "yes, boss."


    Through the winding corridor, you will arrive at the reception hall of togob.


    Skeletons are easy to identify. Their clothes are skeletons. There are also skeletons on the thick gold chains around the neck and wrists. Even a headband wrapped around his head is a skull, which looks like a pirate of the Caribbean.


    But his bodyguard, with dark brown complexion and smart eyes, stared at Yue Yunfei as soon as he entered the door.


    Yue Yunfei, on the other hand, showed a very general appearance, with his eyes gone and his body loose, just like an East Asian sick man, closely following togob.


    But it is precisely because of Yue Yunfei''s performance that the bodyguard of skull will be more shocked and think that he is a real expert.


    Togobu went in, reached out his hand and said with a smile: "boss raytai is really a noble man. What brings you here today?"


    Skull quickly stood up and said with a smile: "Mr. Yingla, you said that we should not be like this between brothers. Should we walk around each other more?"


    Togobu said with a smile: "that''s what we should do. We should walk around a lot between brothers. Come on, please sit down


    The skull''s face was also covered with a fake smile, "please!"


    Two people sit down, Yue Yunfei and the bodyguard of skeleton head respectfully stand behind them.


    Togobu poured a cup of Kung Fu tea for the other party and asked, "boss Lei, where have you made a fortune recently?"


    The skull said with a smile: "brother, I haven''t got a chance to live recently. What else can I get rich! That''s comparable to your brother Yingla. A business is tens of millions. "Togobu laughs and doesn''t answer. Then he pushes the kung fu tea. They looked at each other, laughed and drank.

 Chapter 265

    Sometimes they can have a good conversation, but sometimes they can just look at each other and not talk. As it is now, although they are drinking tea, it is already a battle on the table. Just look who is worried first, and the person who speaks first will obviously fall into the disadvantage.


    Finally, the skull said with a smile, "Mr. yingluck, actually I''m here to talk about cooperation with you this time!"


    After all, he came to dobgo''s house as a guest. Since he came, it proved that he was asking for help from others, and his posture could not be too high.


    Seeing that the skull was soft at first, dobgo didn''t show any affectation. He replied with a smile and said, "boss raytai, what kind of business cooperation can we have?"


    Because of the last assassination, dobgo has determined that it was not skeletons, but great white sharks.


    But he was still silent, to see what this guy actually sold in gourd medicine?


    "Mr. Yingla, we are people with status and status. We know that we don''t talk in secret. I know that you are still worried about the assassination. But I''ve also checked with someone. In fact, the assassination was not my man at all, but the one sent by the great white shark. "


    Skull is not afraid that the other party doesn''t believe it. Anyway, he came here to cooperate for a purpose, but if he can''t eliminate the misunderstanding between the two people first, there is no chance for them to cooperate at all.


    Dobgo smiles, nods, and signals the skull to go on. In fact, he doesn''t completely believe what the other person says, but later he also asks someone to make a secret investigation.


    Later, as the skull demonstrated, it really had something to do with the great white shark.


    He sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect to cooperate with great white shark to do business. In the end, he was put together. He still couldn''t believe the cooperation.


    "Well, Mr. yingluck, since the great white sharks have already felt that their scheme of framing is very successful, and you and he still have a cooperative relationship, then we can handle it easily. You can pretend to continue to cooperate with him, and we will secretly join hands and eat his territory! "


    At the moment, the skull is like a military strategist, saying in his mouth that he thinks he is the invincible stratagem in the world. Of course, it''s not just great white shark territory. He thought that after so many years of fighting between the three people, it was time to end.


    And the final winner must be his skull.


    When he thought of this, he laughed to himself. The old guy in front of him would certainly be intrigued by him.


    Dobgo actually thinks a lot, but now it''s a good plan to cooperate with skull.


    At least he knows that no matter who he cooperates with, the end result is that he is seeking the skin of a tiger. It''s better to pretend to be crazy than to be stupid?


    "Well, I think your plan is great. We can work together, but I have something to deal with today. So I won''t give it away. "


    Yue Yunfei stood behind him, frowning all the time, but he didn''t speak, because he also knew that it was the grudge between dobgo and skull.


    Even though he has a different sense of hatred for the skull, he is not suitable to appear here. At most, if dobgo cooperates with the skull, he will do evil in secret, even give a fatal blow to the skull and Jin Biao hiding behind him when necessary.


    After the skeleton left, Yue Yunfei said to dobgo, "boss, don''t you think his cooperation plan is very problematic?"


    Dobgo laughed. "Guess what you''re thinking, I know, but there are some things you don''t understand. I''ve been fighting with skull and white shark for so many years. It''s time to end the tripartite confrontation. "


    At this point, he showed a funny smile, as if he had expected what the skull would do, but he thought Yue Yunfei didn''t know too many qualifications, so he didn''t tell him his plan.


    After the skull and his bodyguard left, the bodyguard and the skull said, "boss, the man behind togob is not simple. He gives me a lot of prestige, which is not inferior to the regular special forces."


    The skull nodded and said, "do you mean that his new bodyguard is likely to be a retired special forces soldier, or even a special forces soldier?"


    "Press, that''s what I mean." The bodyguard nodded, his purpose is to remind his boss to be more careful, because in his opinion, Yue Yunfei is really not simple.


    "I see."


    The skull nodded and said nothing more.


    As for Yue Yunfei, he didn''t think much. In a word, he had to settle down before he could make plans.


    And now that dobgo had already recruited him, he would be more respectful than obedient.


    Dobg is very good for his opponent. At least in Yue Yunfei''s opinion, he is good for himself. He let himself live in a room in the master''s mansion. Maybe they don''t have much to think about?That night, dobgo was talking on the phone, and Yue Yunfei knew later that he had negotiated cooperation with skull on the phone. The reason why he knew after the event was that Dobby actually let him go to work.


    "Guess, this time the task is to pretend to cooperate with the great white shark, and then grab his territory. As for cooperation, you don''t have to worry about it. Just bring people to rob him of his territory! "


    After hearing dobgo''s command, Yue Yunfei frowned. Although he knew that people of these forces like to act at night, it was only after they had reached an agreement that it was not long before they started to act on the first day. Would it be too presumptuous?


    "Boss, is it a bit too hasty? Do you really need to discuss it with others? "


    "No, it''s expensive and fast. We''re going to make a surprise attack. We''re going to be quick! "


    Since dobugo has said so, Yue Yunfei has nothing to refute, and takes his new men to action.


    A group of dobgo''s men were smoking together, and some of them began to talk.


    "I said little brother five, why do you think the big boss asked us to follow a person we have never heard of? And let all of us follow his orders? "


    "I don''t know, but I heard that the man had a good relationship with the first lady. Maybe it''s the future uncle! "


    "No wonder, I said how a nameless person would suddenly be valued by the boss, because he was attached to the powerful. Well, I think my little five looks handsome. Why does the eldest lady just look down on me? "


    "Cut, you just forget it. Just like you bear, your face looks like a shoe rake, and you are still handsome. I am the national husband."


    "Hee." Small five disdained him for a while, "you also national husband, I see you yasushima actor.". You... "


    Yue Yunfei just walked in and frowned when he heard their conversation. Of course, their conversation was just a part of Yue Yunfei''s care.


    In fact, what he cares most about is the combat effectiveness of these people. There is no way. His original identity is special, and the commanders have excellent abilities, but these guys are just gangsters. Their combat effectiveness in their own eyes may be only five slag bar!


    He took a deep breath and told himself that if he wants to achieve great things, he should not stick to the details. He''d better finish the task in front of him first.


    "Well, I''m guessing, your commander this time. You all have to listen to me. I don''t care what you say about me in your heart, but if you make mistakes because you don''t follow my orders, then you are ready to make your own decisions. "


    Although many people are not satisfied with it now, they follow the big boss dobge to do things, so they have to listen to Yue Yunfei''s words first.


    As for Yue Yunfei, he didn''t have much hope for them. In fact, the task this time was very simple. He was only able to seize the territory, and even he himself could cope with it more than enough.


    On this day, all the bars around here are closed. Originally, this area was under the jurisdiction of the great white shark, so it should be very peaceful. But I just don''t know who dares to bring a group of people to smash the field.


    "You all get out of here and go back to your boss. I''ll teach you a lesson. But if you dare to come back again, I won''t stay! "


    Yue Yunfei because of Yingla in front of the command, plus he and the great white shark no injustice between this attack is to stay, there is no need to destroy his men.


    Small five see Yue Yunfei this kind of performance is for him anxious, "chachai elder brother, this is your first time out of the mission? How can you let them go just by giving them a lesson? Don''t you know that the most important thing about territory grabbing is to kill and maim the other party''s people? "


    This is what the street scuffle is like. If you let him go back today, tomorrow, he will bring more people in front of you than you, and then maim you or send you directly to the mortuary.


    In this land, there will be no mercy, because you are not cruel enough, then you may not see the sun tomorrow.


    Xiao Wu began to regret doing things with this guessing. Because if the enemy''s remnant soldiers gather and start to fight back, then the people on their side will certainly suffer.


    However, Yue Yunfei didn''t seem to care at all. He waved his hand, "it''s OK. If they dare to come, I''ll set an example to others."


    One of the great white shark''s men is a fierce general called Tiger, who used to be a soldier. I''ve been working with great white since I retired. Because his combat effectiveness is good, ordinary street scuffle, a person can deal with each other seven or eight people.


    So I''m the big brother.


    On this day, because he heard that two consecutive streets of entertainment places had been robbed, he was very angry. He brought his own people to see who was sacred. He dared to break ground on Taisui''s head.


    "The people of dobgo? I said, "your boss and our boss are partners. They are still talking about things. Why did they suddenly bring people out to sweep our two streets?"Yue Yunfei laughed, "get out of here. I don''t want to say anything to you, otherwise it''s not easy for you to go back alive."


    "Joke..."


    the tiger is angry and rushes towards Yue Yunfei. Of course, he just wants to test his opponent''s skill. In the necessary moment, it must be to let everyone on his side charge.


    But he never thought that he would be defeated in the same face.


    It''s just a punch. It''s too weird. The tiger thinks that his action seems to have been seen through by the other side. He was smashed in the ribs by a punch. Then he lay on the ground and lost his fighting power.


    Yue Yunfei gave a cold smile: "I told you to get out of here long ago. Now it''s OK. Send it to your door. On the other side, I''ll give you a chance to escape, otherwise you may be like your boss. "


    The people on the opposite side saw that the tiger had been knocked down by one blow. What kind of thing could they be? So without saying any more words, he ran away in a swarm.

 Chapter 266

    In a place of entertainment, the great white shark suddenly received a phone call and was shocked.


    Because he received the news that his site had been swallowed for two blocks. The most important thing is that even the tiger is captured? What''s going on?


    However, after listening to the people in the mobile phone, he also understood that the other party was actually dobgo.


    He has nothing to blame for this. It must be that the other party knows that the assassination was done by themselves. Only in this way can they be so angry and start business on their own site.


    It''s just that the news is not over yet, but the other one comes, and the skull is actually involved in it. He took advantage of the fire and took a lot of his territory. Even the most profitable jade shop was robbed.


    It was hard for him to accept, so he called skull.


    "What do you mean, skull? How can they join forces with togob to rob my territory? "


    The great white shark on the phone was very angry. Although he said that his loss was not great, it was all due to Yue Yunfei''s mercy when he robbed the site. So there were no casualties.


    But as a superior, what he cares about is breath and face. After being put together by the skull and togob, he thought he had lost all his face.


    I''m going to die with togob and the skull.


    Only at this time did the other side calmly reply, "don''t be angry, great white shark. As you know, my strength is the weakest among the three parties. So, I just rely on your breath to survive! "


    Of course, it''s just a kind word from the skeleton. In fact, the strength of the three parties is equal, and no one is different from anyone.


    And because the great white shark lost some territory this time, he is still in the weaker side among the three parties.


    "You mean it''s none of your business?"


    The great white shark is dubious. The upper level people themselves are suspicious, especially for their competitors. They certainly don''t believe in it.


    However, he knows that even if the other party has done something sorry for himself, he will not admit it. It''s better to ask the other party to take back some territory.


    "Of course it has nothing to do with me! I wouldn''t have done it if dobgo hadn''t forced me. Because I know their plan by accident, if I don''t join in it, I will probably be under house arrest. "


    He said that his tears and nose were all left. Fortunately, it was on the phone. Otherwise, the great white shark really thought he was a victim when he saw it.


    "Well, I can trust you, but you have to compensate me for the loss, at least give me back what you got."


    Of course, he also knows that this is impossible, but bargaining is indispensable in the negotiation. However, to his surprise, the skull really agreed.


    "No problem, that''s not what I meant. We''ll give it back to you, as long as you and I deal with dobgo together. At the end of the day, we split his territory. The most important thing is that this tripartite situation is really going to disappear. "


    His words shocked the great white shark, and he knew that the other party must have a lot of thoughts, but after weighing the pros and cons, he thought he was still profitable. So he agreed to the other party''s request and planned to cooperate with him to deal with dobgo.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei, who had laid two streets, felt very boring and returned to the villa with the tiger tied up in all kinds of ways.


    "Boss, I''m back."


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s listless appearance, dobgo wanted to laugh, "guess, you don''t have to do this. It''s not my goal to grab territory. Maybe our goal is the same. exhausted or not? If you''re not tired, I''ll send you another task. "


    "Oh?"


    Yue Yunfei is very curious about what dobg wants him to do, so he listens to each other. With the other side will say their own ideas, he finally showed a satisfied smile. It seems that their goal is the same.


    "Well, I''m going."


    Then he took the tiger to the villa. Of course, dobugo didn''t intervene in the process, and it all depends on Yue Yunfei''s own performance.


    "Xiao Wu, you take tiger to a place with me."


    Xiao Wu was originally one of many minions. Before, he had a disdainful attitude towards Yue Yunfei.


    But when he saw that Yue Yunfei had the ability to knock down the tiger with one punch, he was convinced. I also understand that my boss is not as simple as I thought. So after the other party sent him a task, he agreed happily.


    They drove to the territory of the great white shark.


    Let small five how also didn''t think of is Yue Yunfei unexpectedly took him to the great white shark villa outside, of course they didn''t go in.


    And Yue Yunfei just let Xiao Wu wait here.Seeing Yue Yunfei sneaking into each other''s house, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    To be honest, he is also worried about Yue Yunfei. Even if the latter has the strength to bring down the tiger with one blow, the bodyguards inside are not ordinary people. Every one of them is real shot on his back. As soon as he sees a stranger, he will even shoot him without asking.


    In this kind of tight defense, even flies can not fly in, so when he saw Yue Yunfei climbing the wall, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Why did you bring me here? Is it true that he is a great white shark? Or is he here to surrender Xiao Wu was there talking to himself, but he didn''t know if he should leave.


    As for Yue Yunfei, he gave full play to the strength of his king of arms and climbed in three or two steps. This height is not difficult for him.


    Of course, he chose a more remote corner to climb in. But there are also people watching here. But before he had time to respond, he had been knocked down and knocked unconscious by Yue Yunfei.


    "Cut, thought it was a tight defense." He shook his head, completely did not put these so-called bodyguards in the eye, of course, he did not dare to go aboveboard. After all, the other side can easily take his life with only one bullet.


    At this time, the great white shark is lying in the bathtub, listening to music, thinking about life.


    For people like him, he doesn''t know what will happen tomorrow, so he will enjoy every day, even if he loses some territory.


    But he didn''t care too much, because according to the agreement between him and the skull, it won''t be long before all dobgo''s people can be destroyed. By then, everything will be back.


    "Press?"


    The great white shark, who is taking a rest with his eyes closed, seems to have something wrong. It''s like taking a bath and someone peeking at it.


    "Housekeeper, haven''t I told you many times? Don''t come in while I''m in the shower


    But when he opened his eyes, he found that the man standing in front of him was not his housekeeper, but a complete stranger, a character he had never seen.


    "Who are you?"


    In fact, the heart of the great white shark is shocked at the moment, because according to his understanding of the safety layout of his home, the one who can come in so quietly is absolutely the best among the experts. It''s even unique in the world.


    Of course, this is just his own opinion. In fact, there are many people in the world who have such ability. Yue Yunfei is just one of them, not necessarily standing at the highest point.


    "Ha ha, great white shark, let me introduce myself first. My name is chachai. Now I work under Mr. yingluck. That is to say, I''m from dobgo. "


    Smell speech great white shark body slightly backward, because a moment ago dobgo just sent to rob his territory.


    And the next moment he sent someone to his home, and of course he could guess what was going on.


    Most importantly, he had sent people to assassinate dobgo before, so it''s normal for him to return a tooth for a tooth.


    But at the moment, he must pretend to be calm. He is not a man who is afraid of death, but he is not the kind who kneels down to beg for mercy when he sees a killer.


    "Guess what? Is dobgo asking you to come here to kill me? Tell me how much he gave you. I can give you double or even triple. Of course, I won''t ask you to kill dobgo. I just want to get a chance to live from you. "


    Great white shark simply did not resist, although he also has combat power, but he also knows the gap between himself and the other side. Because so many people outside can''t help him, can he be alone?


    If it''s in another room, it''s OK, but now he''s soaking in the bathtub and has nothing on him. It''s difficult to get a weapon. So he can only use his ability to negotiate to win his own chance to live.


    "Ha ha, you''re joking. I''m not here to kill you. I just want to talk about cooperation with you."


    "Cooperation?"


    After hearing this word, the great white shark was relieved, but he was still secretly frightened. If it was really such a simple cooperation, it would be too much for the other party to give him a bad impression.


    "Press, cooperate. Let''s first ask your brother outside to call in the people who are waiting for me outside."


    Great white shark did what Yue Yunfei said with half faith. Now he dare not resist, because the people in front of him are so unfathomable.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei didn''t know that his ability had been magnified by the other party. He just climbed fiercely, then hid in the dark and touched the room.


    When Xiaowu was forced in by the great white shark''s bodyguard, he was already dead hearted. I think I really believe in the wrong person. Just in the car, he thought about a lot of things, and finally came to a most convincing answer, that is, Yue Yunfei wanted to take the tiger to surrender, and his little five was a chip of his surrender. No matter how to say, he still had a good reputation in dobgo''s camp.Of course, he thinks highly of himself.


    "Well, what you people do will be rewarded one day."


    His words puzzled all the people present. The reason why he was escorted in was that the great white shark said that his bodyguards were rubbish.


    Originally, they didn''t know why, but when they saw Yue Yunfei in the boss''s room, they knew that they were neglecting their duty.


    "Boss, let me get rid of both of them."


    However, the great white shark sighed and waved to them, "just go down."


    "Well, you can tell me how we''re going to cooperate."


    When the great white shark knew that the man in front of him was the one who knocked down the tiger, he lost his temper. I want to see how the other side can cooperate.


    "You can see our sincerity. We could have killed the tiger. But now I''ve returned him. In fact, you don''t have any loss. "

 Chapter 267

    "You robbed so much of our territory and said I didn''t lose?"


    The great white shark resisted his anger and said this. After all, he lost a lot of face.


    In this small area, he is the only one who can speak, and there are three dobugo skeletons. But after such a fuss, many people will think that he is not as good as dobgo and skull.


    "The purpose of my coming here is to have a good talk with you. You know, if I want to, you just can''t even stand up and speak. Of course, I don''t mean to threaten you. "


    After hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the great white shark was speechless. It was clearly a threat. Did you mean there was no threat?


    "Well, how can we cooperate?"


    "If I''m not wrong, the benefit of skeletons to you should be to return the territory that captured you? And I''m going to share our boss''s territory with you, right? "


    Hearing the great white shark''s heart thumping, what they fear most is to be known what they think. And now he even knows that he''s half-way with the skull. It seems that he is really not a simple character.


    Seeing that the great white shark didn''t speak, Yue Yunfei took advantage of the victory.


    "Of course, we don''t have much to give you, maybe just a little more from the skull. After all, you''ve done something to our boss. It''s not easy to cooperate.


    But I told you that you know what a skull is. He also said before that let our boss work with him to trip you. However, as soon as I turned around, I wanted to cooperate with you. Are you really worthy to believe such a person who does not believe his words? "


    "I''ll bring it here, and I won''t disturb your rest, but our boss hopes to get your answer by tomorrow. After all, he was afraid that the skull would move. "


    After that, he ignored the reaction of the great white shark and left the place with Xiao Wu.


    It was only at this time that Xiao Wu completely admired the elder brother chacai in front of him, because he realized that he had misunderstood.


    Cha guess has always been the boss''s person, and is to perform special tasks. He followed Yue Yunfei contentedly, thinking that he would follow the new boss honestly in the future.


    After Yue Yunfei left, the great white shark was always thinking. In fact, he was also confused, although he promised that the skull would take action.


    But he also knew who the skull was, and he was unreliable. Most importantly, he was really frightened by Yue Yunfei''s hand.


    So how much protection he has is false. He is thinking that if he cooperates with the skull at that time, he will not destroy the man named chachai.


    Then, in order to avenge his boss, he would sneak into his home to deal with him. Great white shark doesn''t want to have a nightmare. He can''t sleep every day because he thinks about himself.


    Finally he picked up the phone with his shaking hand and dialed dobgo''s number.


    "Well, Mr. yingluck, it''s me. I''ve agreed to your request."


    At the other end of the phone, after hearing the words of the great white shark, dobgo nodded with satisfaction and was very satisfied with Yue Yunfei''s ability.


    I''m curious about how my subordinates persuade each other. At least he may not have the ability to let the great white shark deal with the skull with himself.


    After that, they talked about cooperation on the phone, how to deal with skeletons and where the latter will appear. All these important issues were settled one by one.


    And before long, Yue Yunfei also returned to the villa.


    "Boss, I''m back."


    "Press, it''s good to guess. You are much more powerful than I expected. What did you do to get great white shark to agree to cooperate? "


    Dobg a smile want to ask Yue Yunfei is how to let each other agree to cooperate. But when he knew that the latter was actually said in a threatening way, he was speechless. I feel that I may not be in the same channel with the latter...


    since the skeleton is dead, Jin Biao has no umbrella. Next, it''s much easier to deal with him. It''s just that Yue Yunfei feels that he has paid so much, so he has to ask dobgo and great white shark to help.


    "Well, boss Yingla, it''s like this. I heard that the skeleton received a fugitive from China before, and then protected him. That man''s name is Jin Biao. Do you have any news about him? "


    Originally, they were still immersed in the joy of killing the skull, but when they heard Yue Yunfei''s question, they frowned. Because they don''t understand why the latter would suddenly mention such a thing.


    Of course, just because the great white shark doesn''t understand it doesn''t mean dobgo doesn''t understand it at all.


    After all, he also knows that Yue Yunfei must have something he wants to do, but he hasn''t said it all the time. At the beginning, he knew that there was the same goal between the two people, because at that time he was meeting with the skull, but Yue Yunfei was willing to kill him.It''s such an ordinary detail that makes dobgo know the grudge between Yue Yunfei and skull. That''s why he is so relieved to use Yue Yunfei.


    And now, the other party has eradicated the skull, and now it''s just the news of Jin Biao. It''s too simple.


    "You mean Jin Biao, right? He used to be a big drug lord in China, right? "


    Dobgo obviously knew where the man was, but he was not in a hurry to say it, because he wanted to know what relationship he had with Yue Yunfei.


    "Press, it''s him. I''ve been looking for him. Many of my brothers died in his hands. Now the skull is dead. He''ll want to run for his life, too. However, he should not have received the news so soon, so if the boss has any news about him, please let me know. I''m really in a hurry. "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t hide it, because he didn''t know anything about this place. He could only rely on these two Bodhisattvas to make a street lamp for him and let him find where Jin Biao was.


    Dobugo took a strong puff of smoke, then looked at Yue Yunfei, "well, I tell you, I received the news before, because Jinbiao and skull have a money deal. And when Jin Biao arrived, he also said that if the skull provides protection for him, he is willing to give him all his property. "


    At this time, the great white shark took dobgo''s words, "then, they made a secret agreement, and sniped a member of the army." The great white shark frowned deeply and said, "are you the one who escaped from that army?"


    Yue Yunfei calmly smile, although did not speak, but with a nod to answer the great white shark''s question.


    The answer is finally revealed. It turns out that this is the secret Yue Yunfei has been hiding. Dobgo and great white shark look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    However, they finally told Yue Yunfei what they knew, which should be the exchange of the skeleton he destroyed. After all, it''s skeletons that threaten them, not Jin Biao.


    When Yue Yunfei came out of the villa building, it was already in the evening.


    It seems that tomorrow will be a beautiful day.


    But he didn''t find that there was a woman following him not far behind him, maybe because the man didn''t have any intention to kill him, so he didn''t find anyone following him at all...


    what made Yue Yunfei depressed was that he just ran into Wen Renmu Xi who came out of some irregular place after he walked out of the villa .


    Yue Yunfei said, "are you really not afraid to die in a woman''s belly?"


    "Dafei, to be a man, you need to know something interesting. At least you should relax when the pressure is too high." Hearing this, Mu Xi patted Yue Yunfei on the shoulder and said, "you see, your nerves are always so tight. One day you will collapse."


    Hearing that, Muxi once again made Yue Yunfei dizzy with his ability of gibberish. He didn''t know how to refute.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you any more. Now we have news about Jin Biao. Let''s find someone to act together."


    After hearing these words, Muxi, who was indifferent to others, immediately became energetic, because nothing in his world was more important than killing Jin Biao himself.


    Hatred of killing father is like deep sea


    "Dafei, is the news reliable?"


    "It should be reliable."


    Hearing the news, Mu Xi nodded his head. Yue Yunfei''s answers were very sure. He generally didn''t participate in any discussion about things he didn''t know.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to kill Jin Biao myself. Can you agree to my request?"


    "I will respect your opinion in such a matter."


    "Well, this time, I owe you one."


    "Don''t do that." Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "we have such an iron relationship. Your business is my business. What kind of human feelings are not human feelings! That''s not what you''re saying. "


    Hearing that, Muxi was not a hypocritical person. He nodded and left.


    It wasn''t long before Muxi gathered his men. After all, after the last battle, their mercenaries also suffered a lot. For this matter, his heart has been uncomfortable, vowed to let Jin Biao disappear from the world, even if he died, also want to give him a corpse.


    "Dafei, do you think he will really hide in this private club?"


    Although he believed that the information Yue Yunfei got would not be wrong, when it came to the end, he was still nervous and wanted to confirm it again. After all, it was very important.


    If Jin Biao is not here, and he makes a big move, then it is bound to leak the news and give Jin Biao a chance to escape or hide.


    Looking at this luxurious private club, Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "leave two brothers here, and others will follow me in."


    At this time, in a room of the private club, a little brother looked at Jin Biao with a depressed face. This little brother was promoted not long ago, because all the people under Jin Biao died and there were few people who could use it, so he could only promote a person to be his own confidant."What do you do now, boss? We have been hiding in this place for a long time. But there has been no outside news. All the brothers who came with us before died. And I dare not let them too far away from us. So let them guard the door. "


    In fact, he wanted some of his brothers to check the news outside, just because he had tried to let the two brothers get the news outside before.


    As a result, the two brothers did not come back, and then he understood that if they were allowed to leave alone, the chance of their return would be zero percent. Either he was killed or he ran away. After all, no one wants to die.


    In fact, why is he not like this? He also wanted to run away, but Jin Biao didn''t give him any chance to leave. So also can only be obediently stay in the boss''s side.


    "No boss, I found someone coming in our direction."


    "What! Who are they? " Even if he is a famous drug lord in the golden triangle, he will be afraid of death, especially when he is in a foreign country.


    "Good It''s like Anyway, there are several people who are familiar with their faces. I see a person who looks like Yue Yunfei. " A little brother said with fear.


    When hearing this news, Jin Biao and another younger brother were all shocked. How could he think that he would be found hiding in such a place?


    "The skeleton must have betrayed us, otherwise Yue Yunfei and they would not have found here. Go, go


    Jin Biao is now afraid when he hears Yue Yunfei''s name. It''s because he fights with this man that he changes from a rich man with boundless scenery to a dog running away with his tail between his legs.


    Although there is no lack of hatred for the latter, he has no ability to fight at all. So we can only escape.


    "Jin Biao, you are really here!"


    Yue Yunfei was still entangled with those security guards and service personnel outside, but later he was also angry and directly took out his gun and pointed it at each other''s head.


    Then the other side directly raised their hands to surrender, without further ado. This is the quickest and most convenient way to shut the other person up.


    Just when he ran to the third floor, he just saw Jin Biao protected by his younger brother in the middle.


    Of course, because Jin Biao''s younger brother is only a few people left, so he can find each other''s existence at a glance.


    When he heard the other party calling his name, Jin Biao was scared straight into a cold sweat.


    "You stand in his way."


    Jin Biao doesn''t care. In this case, he can only think of letting some of his younger brothers die, and then the rest of them protect themselves and leave. This is the eternal law, so the bad guys who run away from the bottom are all in this way after all.


    "Pa pa -"


    the gunfire rang out directly in this private club, which shocked many people. They were all scared, because they never thought that such things would happen in such a place.


    Of course, as a senior private club, there must be a special protection mechanism in such a place, so when the alarm goes off, fully armed security guards rush out to deal with Yue Yunfei and others.


    Yue Yunfei and others have no time to explain anything, they can only fight with each other.


    Because of such a slow effort, Jin Biao really has a chance to escape. Fortunately, because before hearing that Muxi had sent two people to guard at the door. Even the back door put down a companion in advance.


    "Boss, Jin Biao is running in my direction."


    "Stop him, don''t let him go, remember, take a breath, don''t kill him, I want to know him personally."


    ...


    "private club? Guess what elder brother came here to do? Do you mean to do that kind of bad thing? No, the elder brother chachai I know won''t do such a thing. "


    It was Xiuzhu who followed from Yingla villa before. He was curious about what Yue Yunfei was going to do, so he followed.


    In a remote alley at the back door of the private club, Jin Biao is lying on the ground. He really can''t fight so many people. And he was dragged away from the scene by Yue Yunfei. After all, they didn''t want to fight the Swat.


    And those security personnel didn''t pursue them after they found that they were coming and going like the wind, because they were afraid that it was the other party''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. So the defense is in the club.


    "Ha ha, Jin Biao, didn''t you expect that? You killed my father. And today, I''m going to avenge them. Bang......

 Chapter 268

    After that, he didn''t give Jin Biao any chance to shoot him in the head.


    Very happy, he finally avenged himself.


    "Father, do you see that? My son has avenged you. " With the joy of revenge on her face, she roared up to the sky.


    After hearing Muxi yell at the sky, Yue Yunfei also looks at the sky. He is in silence for his dead brothers...


    after solving Jin Biao, Yue Yunfei finally feels a lot more relaxed. He takes a deep breath when he remembers that he died there at the time of time difference across the border, but he knows that it''s all over now.


    Afterwards, a group of people found a bar to celebrate.


    "It''s finally over. It''s like a dream to think of it." Hearing this, Mu Xi shook his head with a bitter smile, lifted the wine glass on the table and said, "cheers."


    "Here, drink. Let''s have a good drink tonight. Since we''re leaving tomorrow, let''s dust everything that happened here. "


    "Zheng!"


    The glass collided, splashing out bursts of hops, while the two faces are also happy to bloom.


    "Chachai elder brother..."


    when he heard this cry, Yue Yunfei just put his wine cup to his mouth. He frowned and shriveled his mouth. He didn''t expect to be hit.


    Although he knew he was ashamed of Xiuzhu, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Whatever happened that night, no matter whether it happened or not, just regard it as a beautiful mistake!


    However, now Xiuzhu has appeared here, he has no way to escape in his way.


    Since we can''t avoid it, we can only face it bravely.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi smiles and leaves the place with her brother.


    Because he knew that he had to leave his brother Yue Yunfei some private time to deal with emotional problems.


    "Alas! Romantic debt, take a look. You''d better not get into trouble with these things, or you''ll get into trouble. " After hearing this, Muxi patted Yue Yunfei on the shoulder, with a look of schadenfreude on his face, and said as he walked:


    "fortunately, I heard that Muxi was obscene but not romantic. I always did things so cleanly. I dripped it gently, waved my sleeve and didn''t take away a cloud."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "you are still here."


    "I I... "


    Xiuzhu, a woman who is not afraid of everything, will be embarrassed in the face of Yue Yunfei!


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "Xiuzhu, let''s sit down and talk."


    Xiuzhu nibbles at her lips, then sits down and stares at Yue Yunfei with a pair of big watery eyes Although I know that you and I are not in the same world, but I I... "


    At the moment, she could not speak any more.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath and handed over some paper towels.


    When Xiuzhu recovered, he bit his teeth and felt it was necessary to make it clear to each other.


    Although they just met by chance, almost belong to the kind of people who don''t fight and don''t know each other, Xiuzhu can''t cheat her since she is honest with her and doesn''t hide her love for him.


    He just came here to help Muxi revenge. Now once the task is completed, he will go back and feel that he can''t take root and live here forever.


    So it''s impossible between him and Xiuzhu, not to mention that he still has a lot of romantic debts in China. Thinking of this, he can only sigh helplessly.


    He took a sip of the wine and said, "Xiuzhu, let me tell you something. My real name is Yue Yunfei. "


    Xiuzhu nodded tearfully, "well, brother Yunfei."


    Xiuzhu is actually able to guess a little more, but all the time she dare not say, dare not ask, because she is really afraid that the person she likes will disappear from her face.


    From the moment Yue Yunfei appeared, she felt that her life had become so unreal.


    Because the other party is too much like the prince in the movie, she feels that happiness comes too suddenly, so she has been afraid that she will wake up in a dream and lose Yue Yunfei.


    But no matter how beautiful the dream is, it will wake up one day. Now, Yue Yunfei really breaks this beautiful dream.


    "You are not brother chaguess, you are brother Yunfei..."


    at this moment, she cries again. After a period of time, she continues to say in a choking voice: "but even if your name is not chaguess, what''s the matter? I like you, not your name. Don''t you really have me in your heart? "


    This question makes Yue Yunfei difficult to answer, because there was a moment when Xiuzhu''s clear eyes really made Yue Yunfei''s heart ripple.


    But in order not to let them suffer any more, he decided to cut the mess quickly.


    Long pain is better than short pain, even if his decision at the moment will make Xiuzhu heartbroken, but he also had to say this sentence without conscience: "Xiuzhu, please forgive me. I have a girlfriend in China. "Yue Yunfei is sincere, so he doesn''t pretend. Now that you are going to refuse, don''t say any more - you are a good girl,! You are not only beautiful, but also


    Yue Yunfei''s way of doing things is simple and direct.


    I have a girlfriend!


    It''s just five words, but it''s like a sword penetrating Xiuzhu''s heart.


    She never knew that she would be so vulnerable. When she heard this, she cried even more. No matter how many difficult things she encountered before, she felt that she could make it through with a bite of her teeth.


    Only this time, when she found that the past omnipotent method had no effect, she was at a loss.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei''s own heart is also very uncomfortable, ask to refuse a girl you like is what kind of feeling, should not be many people can understand it?


    He used to think that if two people in love can''t be together, it''s bullshit. After all, since there is enough love, there is nothing to separate them.


    But now he understood that even if two people like each other, there are many possibilities to prevent them from being together.


    Just like now, he and Xiuzhu are so close, but they can''t embrace each other.


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Xiuzhu always thinks that she should have another chance. How she hopes what she just heard is an illusion.


    The next moment into her ears should be the beloved Chacha elder brother said he wanted to be with Xiuzhu.


    "I really want to leave. I''m sorry." Yue Yunfei clenched his teeth and said these words. The pressure to say these words is no less than the pressure to perform the task.


    Xiuzhu''s body was shaking and she took a deep breath: "brother chaguess, that girl must be very beautiful, right? She must be beautiful, isn''t she


    "She..."


    "Brother chachai, you don''t have to say. I know she must be the most beautiful, the kindest and the happiest woman in the world. Brother chachai, I wish you all the best. "


    Heart is very painful, even the next moment will crack, but she continued to say these words.


    What''s more, she miraculously wiped away her tears and showed her signature smile.


    She told herself, as a woman, how can she shed tears in front of the person she likes? Even now, I can''t do it.


    In fact, she also understands Yue Yunfei''s situation. If she and the other party change their positions, she Xiuzhu is the one who will leave now. Does she believe she will do the same thing as the former? After all, as a man, there are many things more important than love.


    Yue Yunfei poured a glass of wine. In fact, he thought about staying here. But when he thought of those important people, he felt that if he really wanted to have a choice, he could only give up here.


    "Thank you for understanding me."


    He is very glad, Xiuzhu is a good girl, know his dilemma, hope she can have a better home in the future. He can only bless each other like this.


    However, when he turned around and was ready to leave, Xiuzhu pounced on him and hugged him.


    "Brother chachai..."


    Although she calls herself a little stronger, she really can''t control her inner voice. She knows that as long as this person leaves now, she may never see him again in her life!


    Originally, she just needs to remember that the temperature on Yue Yunfei''s body is enough; originally, love can be so humble.


    Looking at the girl crying like a tearful person, he gently hugged her with his strong arm.


    He can clearly feel that Xiuzhu is shaking all over.


    "I don''t Yunfei Brother Brother Let me Hold again Hold you


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath, stroked her hair, attached to her ear and said softly, "girl, after the domestic affairs are settled, I will definitely come to see you."


    Xiuzhu pear flower with rain, looked up affectionately to Yue Yunfei, "Yunfei Brother, is that true? Are you really coming to see me? "


    "I lied you were a puppy." Yue Yunfei gently scraped the tip of Xiuzhu''s nose and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, we''ll pull the hook."


    "Well, let''s pull the hook." Xiuzhu said, holding out her little finger and Yue Yunfei''s little finger, she said, "pull the hook and hang for a hundred years. It''s not allowed to change. Whoever changes is the villain."


    After walking out of the bar, Yue Yunfei and Xiuzhu walked a short distance, and then planned to leave.


    Originally, he wanted to have a party tonight and leave tomorrow, but the appearance of Xiuzhu really disrupted his plan, so that he had to start ahead of time.


    You know, it''s hard to say whether dobugo can leave Laos or not if he knows that he''s always abandoning Xiuzhu. What''s more, Zhang Meng couldn''t get in touch for so many days. He was really worried, so he had to rush back home.


    Because he sent a message to Muxi in advance, he would have everything ready, waiting for Yue Yunfei.Yue Yunfei stopped and turned back: "Xiuzhu, there is an old saying in our country, that is to say goodbye to you. Since we have to separate, let''s stop here. "


    Xiuzhu grabbed Yue Yunfei''s arm and said, "brother Yunfei, let me go with you again."


    "Silly girl, send it here. When I fly here again, no matter where you are, you must come to pick me up, but that''s all for seeing me off. "


    Xiuzhu nodded, and then went down only to increase sadness, she sighed, "OK, I''ll send it here! But when you come, you must let me know. No matter where I am, no matter what I am doing, I will definitely pick you up


    "Certainly." Yue Yunfei nodded and said: "by the way, Xiuzhu, due to the urgency of time, I won''t go to your father personally to say goodbye. Please say sorry to your father instead of me."


    Xiuzhu nodded, "well, I will. Brother Yunfei, have a safe trip. You must come to see us when you are free. "

 Chapter 269

    "Are you really going to leave like this?" Hear the person Mu west some not calm of say.


    "Well, there''s no point in staying here."


    Hearing that no one could make Yue Yunfei change his mind, Muxi didn''t say any more words to dissuade him. "In this case, let''s go and let everything here go to hell."


    ¡­¡­


    After that chaos, dobgo found something wrong with his daughter when he got home. Usually when he came back, little girls would chatter around his ears, but today is an exception.


    Dobgo walked over and asked with a smile, "little girl, what happened? How can you treat dad like this?"


    "No, nothing happened." Xiuzhu replied in a low voice.


    Seeing Xiuzhu like this, dobgo thought that she was bullied outside. "Daughter, is someone bullying you? You tell Dad that I must have stripped his skin to get angry with you."


    "No one bullied me, but I was in a bad mood. Dad, don''t bother me any more. " After Xiuzhu finished, she picked up the small cushion on the sofa to cover her face and began to cry softly.


    In this way, Dobby''s heart is more certain, this girl must have something on her mind.


    But he is a rough man who licks blood with a knife all the year round. After a long time in the same place. Knowing that he could not comfort him, he went upstairs.


    "White fan, come in."


    Not long after, a man with a moustache came in and, after a deep salute to dobgo, said, "Sir, what can I do for you


    "Miss is in a bad mood today. Do you know what happened to him?"


    White fan eyebrows pick, "master, will and guess about?"


    "How do you say that?"


    The white fan coughed softly, followed the train of thought and said: "since the young lady was kidnapped last time, I have been ordered by the master to let people follow her when she goes out. It''s as if the people who are following have met the lady and the inspector once, and that''s what happened. "


    Dobugo struck the mahogany tea table with his hand, half squinting and thinking, as if it was really such a thing.


    I just saw Xiuzhu fiddling with a picture in my mobile phone, but I didn''t see clearly whether it was a guess?


    "Where are you now?"


    "Back to the master, it seems that he and his companion should go back to China." White fan eyes with smart, accurate speculation: "if there is no accident, he should now be on the way to the airport."


    Dobby''s mouth turned up, his eyes were leaking, and he said, "go and confirm their whereabouts for me right away.". At the moment, he had a little knowledge in his mind and had more plans.


    When dobgo arranged everything and went out again, Xiuzhu was still in the same posture, the same expression, and didn''t even move her position. It was like she was in a daze!


    Looking at his daughter''s melancholy eyes, he sighed helplessly, and then went downstairs.


    He stroked Xiuzhu''s beautiful black hair and said in a warm voice, "daughter, can you tell Dad? What''s going on? "


    "It''s OK, Dad. It''s really OK." Xiuzhu replied insincerely.


    "Silly girl, my dobgo''s daughter should be bold and dare to love and hate. Daughter, do you tell Dad that it has something to do with guessing? "


    "Dad, how do you..." In the middle of the story, xiuzhubai shut up when she realized that she had made a mistake, but at the moment, dobgo was more certain.


    "Nizi, don''t cheat dad. I know all about it. Tell Dad what''s going on? "


    Under dobg''s hard work, Xiuzhu finally tells the whole story.


    Dobg took a deep breath, forced himself to be angry, and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, daughter. Dad will bring that boy back to you and let him prepare for the bride price to marry you. To be my son-in-law of dobgo is just a blessing he has cultivated for several generations. This time, I''ll... "


    "Dad, but he already has a girlfriend." Xiuzhu interrupted dobgo.


    Dobgo snorted coldly and said, "don''t say that he has a girlfriend. Even if he is married, I must ask him to divorce him and marry you. I dare to abandon dobgo''s daughter. I won''t make him feel better."


    Dobgo''s dignified tone was even colder, and even Xiuzhu was shocked by it.


    Although Yue Yunfei is a talented person, he also thinks highly of him. But compared with his own daughter Xiuzhu, he is still inclined to the latter.


    Finally, he touched his daughter''s head and comforted her in a soft voice: "Xiuzhu is waiting for Dad''s good news at home."


    "Dad! If he really doesn''t want to, don''t force him. I just want him to be happy! " Xiuzhu is also anxious and shouts.


    Looking at her kind daughter, she was hurt so deeply by Yue Yunfei. She was still thinking about it. She was as kind as her dead mother.


    Dobgo sighed deeply and gave a kiss on Xiuzhu''s forehead: "daughter, I won''t let you down."After turning around, the kindness in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and replaced by a trace of ferocity. Yue Yunfei had better be wise and accept Xiuzhu''s feelings, otherwise he would not hesitate to destroy him!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yue Yunfei and wenrenmu are still arguing with a taxi driver.


    "Wipe, four hours? Who are you getting? Do you really think the Chinese people are stupid Japanese pirates? " Hearing this, Mu Xi couldn''t help saying something rude.


    After hearing people''s rude remarks, Mu Xi called to stop the taxi. It''s 30 minutes away from the airport at most.


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, the driver spat hard, "dog, take so many things, don''t you two tired."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boss, they are going to kunwang road at the airport." White fan dialed dobgo''s phone and said calmly.


    "Well, you did a good job. When you go back, you will be rewarded. " After that, dobgo hung up and said to the driver, "go to kunwang road."


    In an instant, dozens of long Lincolns swung away and drove into kunwang road.


    "Dafei, do you feel murderous?"


    Yue Yunfei''s face was grim. Although he didn''t speak, he had experienced countless gunfire. He had already felt a strong murderous spirit half a minute ago!


    Although the murderous spirit is invisible, the master can feel it. Just like magnetic field and magnetic pole!


    Perhaps, it is because of the more mysterious between the two that people will be shocked!


    "Now that you''re here, come out." Yue Yun flies into the javelin, like Songyue, and says.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Dobgo came out surrounded by several bodyguards. "I''m the one I like!"


    Although he praised Yue Yunfei, his tone was more hatred.


    As dobgo walked out, a black wall of more than 30 meters long surrounded him neatly and quickly.


    These guys are all under dobg''s hands. They''re all AK47! If it''s really a weapon that these heroes can take.


    Yue Yunfei wanted to move, but seeing this, he still put down the impulse - absolutely no one can escape under the encirclement of nearly 100 AK47s!


    No one else can, neither can Yue Yunfei.


    "Guess Oh, no, I should call you Yue Yunfei now. " Yingla walked over with a smile, holding a pistol against Yue Yunfei''s head, "Yue Yunfei, are you going to leave like this?"


    It''s time to come.


    But he pretended not to know and said calmly, "boss Yingla, I don''t think I''ve provoked you? What do you mean? "


    "You didn''t mess with me, but you mess with my baby daughter." Dobgo said slowly, "she doesn''t think about it for you now, so you have to be responsible."


    Yue Yunfei touched his nose and said slowly, "there is an old saying in our country that it''s hard to make a fuss. I don''t think Lingyuan and I are predestined. So in order not to let each other suffer, she respected my decision."


    Dobgo''s face didn''t change, and he replied with certainty: "don''t tell me this. I don''t believe in fate or anything. All I know is that you hurt my daughter, so you have to pay for it. "


    "At what price?"


    "Either I''ll kill you, or you stay in Laos and marry my daughter."


    Yue Yunfei calmly replied: "what I am most afraid of in my life is being threatened by others, so I still choose the former."


    When dobgo was rejected, he immediately became angry when he heard Yue Yunfei''s words. A roar then fired the insurance of the gun, it seems that he will shoot at any time, just think of Xiuzhu for him and heartbroken scene, he will be full of anger to hold back.


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, Yue Yunfei does not care, more than this dangerous he has seen.


    Compared with the Special Forces Jungle war in Maldives, it''s nothing today!


    "I''ll count to three. If you insist on your decision, I''ll have to destroy you."


    Yue Yunfei calmly replied: "there''s nothing to consider, I..."


    "Dad! I said, if he doesn''t want to, don''t force him! "


    Yue Yunfei''s heart is shocked. You don''t need to see that it''s Yingla Xiuzhu.


    Looking at Xiuzhu''s face full of tears, dobg bit his teeth, "Xiuzhu, Dad promised you that if you want what you can''t get, then no one else will get it."


    With these words, dobgo put his finger on the trigger!


    For a moment, Yue Yunfei is full of murderous spirit, which makes Muxi, who is also hijacked, one of them.


    "Dad, let him go, or I''ll die before your eyes." Show pearl tears drop crystal clear, slender jade hand gun aimed at his head.


    See show bead this appearance, two men not only at the same time a sign, a time unexpectedly forget reaction.


    "Dad, let him go, or I''ll really shoot." Xiuzhu''s words are firm, and there is no room for maneuver.Hearing that Xiuzhu threatened her own life twice, dobgo reacted.


    In his eyes, he was still struggling. His daughter knew that if he really hurt Yue Yunfei, she would not hesitate to pull the gun board.


    "Xiuzhu, don''t do anything stupid. It''s not worth it for me." Although his life is in the hands of others, Yue Yunfei begins to comfort Xiuzhu.


    "Brother Yunfei, I really love you and love you." Xiuzhu trembled and said, "but Xiuzhu knows that we are people of two worlds, so I won''t force you any more."


    Hearing that Xiuzhu''s tone was a little bleak, dobgo quickly coaxed: "good daughter, calm down! Don''t do anything stupid, Dad. Let him go. Don''t do anything stupid! It''s not worth it for a man who is not as good as a beast! In the future, dad will find the best for you! " He put down his gun and pushed Yue Yunfei, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Yue Yunfei looks at the tough woman gratefully, picks up her luggage and goes to the airport without looking back.


    "Goodbye, Xiuzhu."

 Chapter 270

    After several days of hard work, Yue Yunfei and Muxi were really tired. After boarding the plane, they exchanged greetings and went to rest.


    This time, there was no more thrilling hijacking, so he and his wife slept at ease. When I wake up, I have arrived at the destination airport.


    Hearing that, Mu Xi yawned, woke up and asked, "Dafei, where are you going now?"


    "Of course, go to find Zhang Meng, and then go back to our Dashu city together."


    "Well, it seems that our good days will start again." Hearing this, Mu Xi shook his head and took the lead in carrying his suitcase out of the airport


    Just out of the airport, Yue Yun had to shake his mobile phone. He opened his cell phone and saw that it was full of Zhang Meng''s missed calls. Looking at him, he grinned, indicating that his cell phone was full of missed calls and many unread messages.


    Yue Yunfei opened it and saw that it was sent by Zhang Meng: Dafei, I don''t know why you can''t get through. There''s something wrong with Wenren group. Muxue has called many times, but you can''t get through, neither can I. Because of the seriousness of the situation, I went back first.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath. It seems that there is a big trouble in muxue.


    At the moment, Muxi also has a heavy face. Obviously, the same information is on his mobile phone.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t delay any longer. He called Muxi, stopped a taxi and went to another airport.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold white light was shining in the big office, and the poor green plants were moved to the corner.


    There is a long table in the middle of the room. More than a dozen men and women in black suits are pounding on the computer desperately. What they are looking for is a red light in their eyes. It seems that what they are looking for is deep in these metal books, and they have already killed their eyes.


    Muxue is sitting at the end of the long table, she is still combing serious hair, wearing a straight blue narrow suit.


    her lipstick is still bright, and the eyeliner is not half spent. The mobile phone is lying quietly on the table, with both hands close to the table. She seemed to sit there with composure.


    But only she knows, she''s not.


    At the moment, she was very worried.


    Her eyes drifted slowly across the screen of each computer, and the two lines above were so bright that they pierced her eyes.


    A green one, jumping up. Another red, struggling to linger at the bottom of the valley, like a dying man, trying to hold life in his hand.


    She could almost feel someone looking at it all at the same time and laughing madly in her heart.


    Not long ago, the stock of Wenren group fell like a demon. No matter how hard she tried, she could not recover the situation.


    She did her best to calm herself, and all she did was to keep herself still.


    She thought it was possible for her to suddenly fall off her chair now.


    With a bang, a man burst in. It''s Yue Yunfei that she thinks about all the time!


    Seeing Yue Yunfei and hearing Mu Xue, she was shocked. As long as he came, everything would be solved. No matter whether it could be solved or not, she thought so.


    "You''re back?"


    Hearing the electric shock, the brush bounced from the chair.


    She hasn''t seen Yue Yunfei for more than half a month. How can she not be excited?


    You know, although Yue Yunfei said that it was impossible between him, she still couldn''t forget this man.


    She always miss Yue Yunfei''s Bohemian smile, and often aftertaste the faint smell of tobacco on him.


    She loved everything about him and thought about everything about him.


    After hearing that, Mu Xue walked over and stretched out her arm to hug Yue Yunfei. But when she reached half of her arm, she realized that she had left the relationship between the two.


    She froze her arm in the air in embarrassment.


    Yue Yunfei laughs: "you are still so beautiful." Then he took the initiative to embrace Wen renmuxue, breaking the embarrassment.


    Smell a person to admire snow pink face to stretch out two regiments to blush, coquettish way: "you are still so not serious."


    "Ha ha." Yue Yunfei very casual smile, then released the smell of snow.


    Yue Yunfei sent her away. For a moment, she felt lost.


    After releasing muxue, Yue Yunfei''s face became more and more serious and his eyes were shining.


    He strode up, picked up a man with glasses, and sat down. Without waiting for the man with glasses to speak, he was already banging on the computer. The man with glasses was also stunned by him and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Yue Yunfei still looked at the screen, took out a U disk from his pocket and inserted it into the USB socket.


    A few seconds later, all the previous interfaces were closed, and then a series of black framed windows appeared.


    Yue Yunfei seems to regard the keyboard as the black and white key of the piano, and his fingers are flying.


    As a former special forces soldier, Yue Yunfei has to say that he is unique in computer.These programs are written by him in his spare time. He knows that the occupation of killer is licking blood on the tip of a knife. More security means more chance to live. I didn''t expect that these small programs would be used many times.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the struggling red line to stabilize. Although there was no upward trend, it was more than half successful if it could be kept from declining.


    Yue Yunfei banged on the keyboard. He leaned back and bumped into the chair. Then he closed his eyes and breathed. What seems easy and simple in the eyes of ordinary people just now is also very difficult for him.


    Before the glasses man looked at the screen, more speechless. I and my colleagues have occupied the battlefield for a long time, but I was beaten down by this more bodyguard like man with a few small procedures.


    Yue Yunfei slowly stood up and looked at the end of the long table, but his eyes were full of light.


    In a flash, the original firm cold eyes disappeared, but became confused and simple.


    Yue Yunfei felt that there was an iceberg in his eyes. At this moment, the mountain collapsed and the ice fragments flew into the sea.


    The smell person Mu snow slowly walked to come over.


    The light is still cold and pale, but muxue feels soft and warm around her body.


    She doesn''t like this feeling all the time, which makes her feel that everything is no longer under her control, and the unknown is devastating. It''s like dad''s company.


    By the way, it seems that it has been solved by that man - Mu Xue turns her eyes.


    Yue Yunfei did not speak, but quietly looked at Mu Xue''s eyes. There is only a bright light in it, like a firefly in the night. And Mu Xue stares at his neck.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''ll find out who did it." Yue Yunfei showed firmness in his eyes and firmness in his tone.


    "Thank you." Hearing that the ice and snow on Mu Xue''s face finally melted, he said with a smile, "did you come to the company as soon as you came back?"


    Yue Yunfei sniffed the smell of his body, and it really smelled of sweat. Then he remembered that he had not taken a bath for a long time.


    "That''s true." He showed a harmless smile and said, "well, I''ve got it. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. I need to take a shower now. "


    Hearing that Mu Xuegang wanted to talk about something, he found that Yue Yunfei had left. He was suddenly disappointed. He must have gone to find Mengyao.


    Heard the person Mu snow helpless to shake head, then again weak of lean on the table.


    Although Yue Yunfei has temporarily controlled the decline of the stock market, she will definitely rebound according to the situation. She has to keep an eye on it at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei just came out of the room and saw Muxi.


    Yue Yunfei''s face brightened, and he walked quickly.


    "You''re done there?" Yue Yunfei asked with concern.


    "I''m finished. It''s almost done. Dafei, your little things are so powerful. The stock of Wenren group has been basically controlled. Now it''s slowly recovering. " Moose said excitedly, as if he was the one who controlled the field just now.


    Yue Yunfei laughed and said, "what''s the stock of Wenren group? It''s your business. It''s your stock. I''m just helping my brother. I should. "


    "Don''t tease me, Dafei. In my mind, such a big company must be destroyed in my hands. This company will be owned by muxue in the future."


    Is that right? But it should be very hard. Yue Yunfei thought.


    "By the way, although the situation is under control now, it is difficult to guarantee that similar things will not happen in the future. Who did this? Have you found out? So we still have to be careful and never give our opponents a chance. "


    Hearing that, Mu Xue nodded her head and said, "you are right. We must prevent this guy from making trouble again."


    After they exchanged greetings with each other, Yue Yunfei and Meng Yao went home together.


    Although Mengyao already knows about Yue Yunfei''s return, the company is now in an extraordinary period. She was too busy to see him.


    And just now in the car, so the two are not good performance of excessive intimacy. Now when I get home, it''s different.


    As soon as he got home, Yue Yunfei picked up Mengyao and gave her a kiss on her tender face. "Niu Niu, do you miss me?"


    Chen Mengyao is as happy as a bird at the moment. Although she is very happy in her heart, she still answers with reserve: "I didn''t miss you, cluck..."


    Yue Yunfei showed a smile, "even dare not think of me, see how I deal with you," said he took Mengyao into the kitchen!


    "Bad guy, let me go..." Chen Mengyao gently beats Yue Yunfei with a pink fist, but she can''t help hooking Yue Yunfei with the other hand!


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you put it in?" Yue Yunfei lowered his head and asked Chen Mengyao.


    "Not yet, only half way in."


    "Oh, I''ll try harder." Yue Yunfei wiped the sweat on his forehead and began to concentrate on vinegar."Take it easy. You see you''re all on the ground." Chen Mengyao squeezed the vinegar bag in Yue Yunfei''s hand and said with a smile, "let me do it. We women are good at this kind of work."


    Yue Yunfei gasped and said, "you don''t want to think about it. I even ran thirteen layers at a time. My hands are shaking like this. Do you think I can still pour the vinegar in the bag into the bottle?"


    "That''s because you''re stupid." Chen Mengyao said with a smile: "who told you to drop the vinegar bag when you ran? If not, we would have eaten spaghetti."


    Yue Yunfei said with a silly smile: "a good meal is not afraid of late. By the way, Mengyao, should we do something interesting after dinner? "


    "What''s interesting?" Chen Mengyao asked with a wink.


    "What do you say?" Yue Yunfei asked


    "Hee hee..."


    "Ha ha..." Yue Yunfei grinned.


    "Don''t even think about it, unless..."


    Yue Yunfei quickly asked, "unless what?"


    "Unless you cook and brush."


    Yue Yunfei can''t help but swallow his saliva. Can''t I do these two things?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 271

    After several days of hard work, Yue Yunfei and Muxi were really tired. After boarding the plane, they exchanged greetings and went to rest.


    This time, there was no more thrilling hijacking, so he and his wife slept at ease. When I wake up, I have arrived at the destination airport.


    Hearing that, Mu Xi yawned, woke up and asked, "Dafei, where are you going now?"


    "Of course, go to find Zhang Meng, and then go back to our Dashu city together."


    "Well, it seems that our good days will start again." Hearing this, Mu Xi shook his head and took the lead in carrying his suitcase out of the airport


    Just out of the airport, Yue Yun had to shake his mobile phone. He opened his cell phone and saw that it was full of Zhang Meng''s missed calls. Looking at him, he grinned, indicating that his cell phone was full of missed calls and many unread messages.


    Yue Yunfei opened it and saw that it was sent by Zhang Meng: Dafei, I don''t know why you can''t get through. There''s something wrong with Wenren group. Muxue has called many times, but you can''t get through, neither can I. Because of the seriousness of the situation, I went back first.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath. It seems that there is a big trouble in muxue.


    At the moment, Muxi also has a heavy face. Obviously, the same information is on his mobile phone.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t delay any longer. He called Muxi, stopped a taxi and went to another airport.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold white light was shining in the big office, and the poor green plants were moved to the corner.


    There is a long table in the middle of the room. More than a dozen men and women in black suits are pounding on the computer desperately. What they are looking for is a red light in their eyes. It seems that what they are looking for is deep in these metal books, and they have already killed their eyes.


    Muxue is sitting at the end of the long table, she is still combing serious hair, wearing a straight blue narrow suit.


    her lipstick is still bright, and the eyeliner is not half spent. The mobile phone is lying quietly on the table, with both hands close to the table. She seemed to sit there with composure.


    But only she knows, she''s not.


    At the moment, she was very worried.


    Her eyes drifted slowly across the screen of each computer, and the two lines above were so bright that they pierced her eyes.


    A green one, jumping up. Another red, struggling to linger at the bottom of the valley, like a dying man, trying to hold life in his hand.


    She could almost feel someone looking at it all at the same time and laughing madly in her heart.


    Not long ago, the stock of Wenren group fell like a demon. No matter how hard she tried, she could not recover the situation.


    She did her best to calm herself, and all she did was to keep herself still.


    She thought it was possible for her to suddenly fall off her chair now.


    With a bang, a man burst in. It''s Yue Yunfei that she thinks about all the time!


    Seeing Yue Yunfei and hearing Mu Xue, she was shocked. As long as he came, everything would be solved. No matter whether it could be solved or not, she thought so.


    "You''re back?"


    Hearing the electric shock, the brush bounced from the chair.


    She hasn''t seen Yue Yunfei for more than half a month. How can she not be excited?


    You know, although Yue Yunfei said that it was impossible between him, she still couldn''t forget this man.


    She always miss Yue Yunfei''s Bohemian smile, and often aftertaste the faint smell of tobacco on him.


    She loved everything about him and thought about everything about him.


    After hearing that, Mu Xue walked over and stretched out her arm to hug Yue Yunfei. But when she reached half of her arm, she realized that she had left the relationship between the two.


    She froze her arm in the air in embarrassment.


    Yue Yunfei laughs: "you are still so beautiful." Then he took the initiative to embrace Wen renmuxue, breaking the embarrassment.


    Smell a person to admire snow pink face to stretch out two regiments to blush, coquettish way: "you are still so not serious."


    "Ha ha." Yue Yunfei very casual smile, then released the smell of snow.


    Yue Yunfei sent her away. For a moment, she felt lost.


    After releasing muxue, Yue Yunfei''s face became more and more serious and his eyes were shining.


    He strode up, picked up a man with glasses, and sat down. Without waiting for the man with glasses to speak, he was already banging on the computer. The man with glasses was also stunned by him and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Yue Yunfei still looked at the screen, took out a U disk from his pocket and inserted it into the USB socket.


    A few seconds later, all the previous interfaces were closed, and then a series of black framed windows appeared.


    Yue Yunfei seems to regard the keyboard as the black and white key of the piano, and his fingers are flying.


    As a former special forces soldier, Yue Yunfei has to say that he is unique in computer.These programs are written by him in his spare time. He knows that the occupation of killer is licking blood on the tip of a knife. More security means more chance to live. I didn''t expect that these small programs would be used many times.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the struggling red line to stabilize. Although there was no upward trend, it was more than half successful if it could be kept from declining.


    Yue Yunfei banged on the keyboard. He leaned back and bumped into the chair. Then he closed his eyes and breathed. What seems easy and simple in the eyes of ordinary people just now is also very difficult for him.


    Before the glasses man looked at the screen, more speechless. I and my colleagues have occupied the battlefield for a long time, but I was beaten down by this more bodyguard like man with a few small procedures.


    Yue Yunfei slowly stood up and looked at the end of the long table, but his eyes were full of light.


    In a flash, the original firm cold eyes disappeared, but became confused and simple.


    Yue Yunfei felt that there was an iceberg in his eyes. At this moment, the mountain collapsed and the ice fragments flew into the sea.


    The smell person Mu snow slowly walked to come over.


    The light is still cold and pale, but muxue feels soft and warm around her body.


    She doesn''t like this feeling all the time, which makes her feel that everything is no longer under her control, and the unknown is devastating. It''s like dad''s company.


    By the way, it seems that it has been solved by that man - Mu Xue turns her eyes.


    Yue Yunfei did not speak, but quietly looked at Mu Xue''s eyes. There is only a bright light in it, like a firefly in the night. And Mu Xue stares at his neck.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''ll find out who did it." Yue Yunfei showed firmness in his eyes and firmness in his tone.


    "Thank you." Hearing that the ice and snow on Mu Xue''s face finally melted, he said with a smile, "did you come to the company as soon as you came back?"


    Yue Yunfei sniffed the smell of his body, and it really smelled of sweat. Then he remembered that he had not taken a bath for a long time.


    "That''s true." He showed a harmless smile and said, "well, I''ve got it. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. I need to take a shower now. "


    Hearing that Mu Xuegang wanted to talk about something, he found that Yue Yunfei had left. He was suddenly disappointed. He must have gone to find Mengyao.


    Heard the person Mu snow helpless to shake head, then again weak of lean on the table.


    Although Yue Yunfei has temporarily controlled the decline of the stock market, she will definitely rebound according to the situation. She has to keep an eye on it at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei just came out of the room and saw Muxi.


    Yue Yunfei''s face brightened, and he walked quickly.


    "You''re done there?" Yue Yunfei asked with concern.


    "I''m finished. It''s almost done. Dafei, your little things are so powerful. The stock of Wenren group has been basically controlled. Now it''s slowly recovering. " Moose said excitedly, as if he was the one who controlled the field just now.


    Yue Yunfei laughed and said, "what''s the stock of Wenren group? It''s your business. It''s your stock. I''m just helping my brother. I should. "


    "Don''t tease me, Dafei. In my mind, such a big company must be destroyed in my hands. This company will be owned by muxue in the future."


    Is that right? But it should be very hard. Yue Yunfei thought.


    "By the way, although the situation is under control now, it is difficult to guarantee that similar things will not happen in the future. Who did this? Have you found out? So we still have to be careful and never give our opponents a chance. "


    Hearing that, Mu Xue nodded her head and said, "you are right. We must prevent this guy from making trouble again."


    After they exchanged greetings with each other, Yue Yunfei and Meng Yao went home together.


    Although Mengyao already knows about Yue Yunfei''s return, the company is now in an extraordinary period. She was too busy to see him.


    And just now in the car, so the two are not good performance of excessive intimacy. Now when I get home, it''s different.


    As soon as he got home, Yue Yunfei picked up Mengyao and gave her a kiss on her tender face. "Niu Niu, do you miss me?"


    Chen Mengyao is as happy as a bird at the moment. Although she is very happy in her heart, she still answers with reserve: "I didn''t miss you, cluck..."


    Yue Yunfei showed a smile, "even dare not think of me, see how I deal with you," said he took Mengyao into the kitchen!


    "Bad guy, let me go..." Chen Mengyao gently beats Yue Yunfei with a pink fist, but she can''t help hooking Yue Yunfei with the other hand!


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you put it in?" Yue Yunfei lowered his head and asked Chen Mengyao.


    "Not yet, only half way in."


    "Oh, I''ll try harder." Yue Yunfei wiped the sweat on his forehead and began to concentrate on vinegar."Take it easy. You see you''re all on the ground." Chen Mengyao squeezed the vinegar bag in Yue Yunfei''s hand and said with a smile, "let me do it. We women are good at this kind of work."


    Yue Yunfei gasped and said, "you don''t want to think about it. I even ran thirteen layers at a time. My hands are shaking like this. Do you think I can still pour the vinegar in the bag into the bottle?"


    "That''s because you''re stupid." Chen Mengyao said with a smile: "who told you to drop the vinegar bag when you ran? If not, we would have eaten spaghetti."


    Yue Yunfei said with a silly smile: "a good meal is not afraid of late. By the way, Mengyao, should we do something interesting after dinner? "


    "What''s interesting?" Chen Mengyao asked with a wink.


    "What do you say?" Yue Yunfei asked


    "Hee hee..."


    "Ha ha..." Yue Yunfei grinned.


    "Don''t even think about it, unless..."


    Yue Yunfei quickly asked, "unless what?"


    "Unless you cook and brush."


    Yue Yunfei can''t help but swallow his saliva. Can''t I do these two things?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 272

    In the early morning, Wen Renmu snow came to the company earlier than usual.


    Although Yue Yunfei temporarily controlled the stock decline, she found that the situation seemed to rebound when she saw it last night!


    Although it is not obvious, with her rich experience in shopping malls and keen awareness, she can see the problem at a glance.


    The meeting will be held in the early morning, precisely because of the urgent need.


    After hearing that Mu Xue arrived at the company, he went directly to the meeting room of the board of directors, which is a special meeting room. All the meetings held here are important.


    "The president, the board of directors have arrived." There are already assistants waiting at the door of the conference room. Heard the person evening snow to nod, then pushed open the door of the meeting room.


    Sitting in the position of the chief executive, hearing that Mu Xue was no longer talking nonsense, he said directly to the point:


    "I won''t talk nonsense. The company''s stock continued to fall in recent days, causing irreparable losses to the company''s economy.


    Although someone helped me to temporarily control the decline, some people with ulterior motives will continue to attack us maliciously. Now, has anyone found out why? "


    As soon as these words came out, none of the people present could answer them. On the contrary, they were all full of worry and worry.


    Let alone them, even Wenren muxue, who had just found out the situation the day before, was scared. She was extremely depressed. It took a night''s rest to recover. She thought that she had to deal with things first.


    Hearing that there was no one to speak at dusk, he said to himself:


    "the stock price has fallen by a large margin. You must find out the reason for it for me. Now the most important thing is not only the reason, but also the solution. The purpose of today''s meeting is to come up with a set of solutions. "


    After Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu''s previous training on these guys, they are much more honest now. It directly leads to the rising prestige of Wen Renmu Xue in the company, which makes many people dare not interrupt when she talks.


    Now hear people dusk snow himself also has a way, so the following people are listening to the president''s means.


    "In the financial department, we should plan the funds well, mobilize a large amount of funds to buy the stocks that have been thrown out, and try our best to recover the stock price." Hear the person dusk snow say, don''t have an extra facial expression on the face.


    "Yes, president." The head of the finance department nodded quickly.


    The method of hearing people''s evening snow is always very powerful, so her method rarely makes mistakes.


    She nodded, indicating that the finance department could sit down.


    "In addition, the market research department and the planning department should do everything possible to prepare for all emergencies. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, president." They quickly stood up and answered.


    "And the technology department, keep up your efforts. I hope that with the help of Captain Yue''s program, you can find out which company is against us as soon as possible? "


    The manager of the technology department could not help but feel a cold sweat. He not only muttered in his heart that although they were called the technology department, they had been fighting hard for several days, but they couldn''t even find a hair.


    If they didn''t fly to yuenianyue yesterday, they would be busy?


    "Hear a person Mu Xue Xiu eyebrow one Yang," how, what problem? "


    The manager of the Technology Department responded quickly and replied flurriedly, "no, there is no president. I promise to finish the task. "


    Heard the person Mu snow to nod, then arranged the next task again.


    In fact, I''m trying my best now. Although it''s not useful, this is the only way now.


    Moreover, Yue Yunfei will help her to find the person behind this matter. Most of her mind is just dealing with the company.


    Then he said some other things, and then a meeting ended. People from various departments quickly dispersed and did their own work.


    Wen renmuxue and her assistant went back to the president''s office together. On the way, the assistant answered a phone call. When Wen renmuxue sat down on the chair in the office, the assistant hung up and came in.


    "Bad news, president." Said the assistant, frowning, with some worry on his face.


    "He said Hear the person dusk snow coldly say.


    Assistant nodded, "and our cooperation Shanghua enterprise decided to withdraw."


    Hearing people''s Dusk snow, her heart sank and her face became cold again. Shanghua enterprise and them are partners of cooperation. Almost since her father was the president of the company, she has established a cooperative relationship.


    Although many companies have rescinded their contracts in recent days, she never thought that even Shanghua enterprises would withdraw their capital.


    Not long ago, their group was able to save Shanghua enterprise in the crisis season. If it had not been for their group, Shanghua enterprise would have gone bankrupt today


    "President, you Are you ok? " See smell person Mu snow facial expression is very ugly, assistant is very worried ask a way."I''m fine." Wen renmuxue took a deep breath and said, "I know. Go down."


    "Yes, President, you must rest." The assistant answered, then turned and left.


    Hear the person evening snow open the work in hand, although in the heart all is irritable, but still persisted.


    But it turned out to be the opposite. It took only ten minutes for my assistant to knock on the door of the office.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen renmuxue asked. This time, looking at the expression on the assistant''s face, Wen renmuxue "clattered" in her heart, knowing that it would not be a good thing.


    "The president, Xingxin enterprise that we cooperate with also decided to withdraw the capital." Assistant difficult said this sentence, see the face of the evening snow, instant hard to see the freezing point.


    The assistant stood in the office, not knowing what to do, not knowing whether he would have any orders when he heard the evening snow.


    Even though she has considered all this, she still can''t hold on when the withdrawers leave again and again.


    She desperately clenched her teeth, so that she didn''t have any extra movement, but her hand was shaking. After a long time, she finally said: "I know."


    The assistant said carefully, "well I''ll go down first With that, the assistant turned and left the president''s office, leaving Wen Renmu Xue alone in the office, trying to suppress her emotions.


    "Divestment again." Hearing that, Mu Xue tore her hair with her hands and sobbed helplessly on the cold desk.


    At the moment, she needs a strong shoulder to rely on!


    is the company still financially strong enough? Use a lot of money to buy stocks that have been thrown out Hearing that, dusk snow hardly knows whether it is right or wrong to do so.


    The door of the office was knocked again.


    "What''s the matter?" Hear the person dusk snow direct to the door to shout a way.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of the man at the door came, and Yue Yunfei came in listlessly.


    As the saying goes, parting is better than getting married. I haven''t seen Mengyao for more than half a month. It''s more exciting than getting married.


    Hearing that the dusk snow had wiped away her tears, she slowly raised her head and slightly adjusted her attitude, "so early."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and sat down casually. After a cup of coffee, he suddenly became more energetic. "We haven''t got a clue about the company yet?"


    Hearing this, Wen renmuxue felt a headache. She took a deep breath and didn''t speak.


    Yue Yunfei looked in his eyes and sighed: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it for you."


    Hearing that Mu Xuegang wanted to speak, the door of the president''s office was knocked for the third time.


    "President..." The assistant appeared at the door again.


    Hear the person evening snow in the heart a surprised, but didn''t open a mouth, just wait for assistant slowly say to want to report of news.


    "The Tianxiang enterprise we cooperated with also withdrew its investment..." The assistant carefully reported, the voice became smaller and smaller in the end.


    Wen renmuxue almost lost control. He wanted to ask what was going on, but he couldn''t open his mouth for a long time. In the end, he could only nod his head powerlessly. The assistant saw Wen renmuxue''s state in his eyes, and then turned away silently.


    When the door of the president''s office is closed, Wen renmuxue finally falls into tears.


    Although there is a Yue Yunfei beside him, he has no more thoughts to hide his emotions.


    Silent cry, but the tears are big drops drop down, fell in front of the document above, there is no time to care about these.


    A powerful hand fell on the shoulder. Hearing that it was Yue Yunfei''s hand, dusk snow knew it, but she didn''t have the strength to push it away. He even felt that Yue Yunfei''s hand was warm, even if he relied on it.


    "It''s no big deal. Even if the sky falls, I''ll take it easy." Just this sentence is more comforting than a thousand words.


    Yue Yunfei''s tone was firm, as if he would not give up if he didn''t help her, but he thought so.


    Heard the evening snow nodded, and finally burst out crying, turned around and hugged Yue Yunfei''s waist, wantonly crying, no longer like the strong woman in the past.


    Yue Yunfei is embarrassed for a moment, but it''s really bad to push her away like Wen renmuxue now. She lifts her hand for a long time, and finally falls on Wen renmuxue''s back, pats it gently, and then doesn''t say anything more.


    At noon, muxue, Mengyao and Yue Yunfei had lunch together.


    Although the current situation of the company is very embarrassing, people should learn to relax properly, otherwise they will be crushed to death by pressure.


    Three people together found a restaurant near the company to eat, and the order is also very rich, in order to let muxue completely relax, Mengyao also wanted a bottle of red wine.

 Chapter 273

    At the beginning, muxue was in a low mood, but under the guidance of the gentle and kind Mengyao, she was in a better mood.


    Yue Yunfei told them a few jokes, which made the two girls giggle.


    The meal ended happily.


    hearing about it, muxue was in a good mood, but when she stepped into the company, she turned into an iceberg again.


    After returning to the company, Yue Yunfei began to work. Yesterday''s procedure has controlled the decline of the stock price. Now, can he go further and find out what causes the stock price to fall so much?


    They work in the same office, but they are very serious.


    The three cooperative companies withdrew their capital. In the afternoon, they never received such news again, and the assistant didn''t have to report the situation with fear.


    Although the three companies divested, the company''s capital is still enough to cope with.


    In the afternoon, after two hours of calm, the door of the president''s office was knocked again when he was about to leave work. Hear the person evening snow in the heart a surprised, look up, see is not assistant just slightly relaxed heart down.


    "What''s the matter?" The person in charge is the main person in charge of the finance department.


    Yue Yunfei heard the sound and looked up.


    The person in charge came in, went to the desk of Wen Renmu Xue and said: "president, recycling problem..." At this point, I hesitated.


    "If you have anything to do, just say it," Wen said coldly, and didn''t give him time to hesitate.


    Although it''s not a good thing to look at the person in charge like this, we still need to know.


    "There''s a company that''s buying our stock. It''s buying a lot of shares. Now there''s even a rumor outside that they''re going to annex our group." The person in charge finally finished the whole sentence at one go, and after that, they were shocked by the news of dusk snow and Yue Yunfei.


    "Annexation?" Hear the person dusk snow surprised of say.


    Wen Ren group is not an ordinary group. How can it be so easily absorbed? And those stocks will never be swallowed by ordinary companies.


    After the surprise, soon Wenren muxue calmed down, and after being hit one after another, Wenren muxue''s resistance finally improved a lot, so after the current recovery, she began to ask: "what''s the name of that company?"


    "Tianyu." The person in charge said.


    Wen Xue nodded, "I know what you''re doing."


    "Yes." The person in charge said, then turned and left.


    On the other hand, Yue Yunfei has begun to type something on the computer keyboard more quickly.


    When hearing people''s memories of the company that she had never heard of, she heard Yue Yun fly out, "this Tianyu company doesn''t look like a company with that kind of strength." The tone was full of doubts.


    And this sentence successfully attracted people to hear the attraction of dusk snow.


    "Tell me." Hear people dusk snow to say.


    Yue Yunfei nodded, "this company was established not long ago. It should be a new company. Even if the company is well prepared before listing, it is not enough to have so much capital to swallow us."


    Yue Yunfei said, but his eyes did not leave the computer screen. It is obvious that he has investigated Tianyu''s data and now analyzes it here, "unless they are prepared in advance and know that our stock price will fall."


    "Prepare in advance Heaven The evening snow repeats gently.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei seems to find something, "dusk snow, look at this."


    The screen keeps changing data until it reads: Tianyu group legal person information.


    The dusk snow saw surprised to ask a way, "how can such...". In the place where all kinds of information should have been filled, they were all blank.


    Obviously, no country should have such a company without ownership. So what happened to the emergence of this company? Muxue tries to knock on the computer, but finds nothing.


    "Who is it..." After thinking for a moment, she picks up the phone and says, "go and find out the origin of this Tianyu company." then she comes back and stares at the computer screen.


    During the whole process, Yue Yunfei didn''t speak.


    His experience in special forces and killer organizations tells Yue Yunfei that it is not impossible to do this.


    It''s like changing a person''s ID card, or even erasing his legal existence. It''s possible. It''s just walking on the edge of the law.


    I didn''t expect that someone would spend so much effort to bring down Wen Ren. He made up his mind to find out who was behind the scenes.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei looked up, it was already dark.


    It seems that I have been concentrating on my work for too long, and I haven''t even noticed the time.


    However, it''s not a big deal for Yue Yunfei. Staying up for a few days and nights is parents'' meal for special forces.He picked up the mobile phone, it was found that Mengyao has made several phone calls, and then there are text messages that she has gone back. Yue Yunfei looks at the message and smiles happily.


    Just about to get up and go back, I found that dusk snow didn''t know when she was asleep.


    Yes, even I feel a little tired under such circumstances, not to mention her.


    Yue Yunfei swallowed his saliva, and the next thing was hard to do.


    There has been no one in the company for a long time. It''s not safe to leave muxue alone in the company, right?


    But if you take her back, Mengyao will not feel comfortable without saying it. After all, she and muxue have got rid of the relationship.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to send muxue home first, pick up muxue, and then go downstairs.


    After arriving at muxue''s house, muxue is still sleeping. After Yue Yunfei hugs her all the way into the room, she doesn''t wake up. Yue Yunfei smiles and puts her on the bed.


    The ordinary ice queen is like an ordinary girl when she falls asleep. She painted the eye shadow, painted a light lipstick, and her nose was slightly red when she was asleep.


    Damn, where do you want to go? Yue Yunfei shakes his head and thinks in his heart, it''s really a hero''s sad beauty pass!


    Watching the dusk snow fall asleep, he was relieved at last. He helped her cover up and left.


    By the time he got home, it was late at night. Mengyao has been resting for a long time.


    When Yue Yunfei turned on the light, he saw a small piece of cake on the table. The candle had already gone out. Next to the cake is a card: happy birthday, dear brother. May you be happy in heaven and love your Mengyao. There''s a smiling face on the back.


    Yue Yunfei pats his head. It turns out that today is Chen Xuefeng''s birthday!


    When he was in the army, it seemed that no one wanted to celebrate his birthday. He was either training or on duty, so he didn''t know Chen Xuefeng''s birthday.


    Now, at this time of year, he has the opportunity to commemorate his brother.


    Yue Yunfei picked up the card, wrote his name "Yunfei" next to it, and swore secretly: brother, I will take good care of Mengyao.


    Entering the room, he looks at Mengyao who is already sleeping. He can''t help but reach out and brush her face, lift her hair and look at her quietly. This is not the initial impulse. He is glad that he chose Mengyao.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Yue Yunfei and Meng Yao came to the company early.


    When she got up this morning, Mengyao had finished washing and the cake on the table had been taken away.


    Looking at her sweet and happy appearance, she must have seen her name written on the card. Even two people from home to the company on the way have been smiling at each other do not speak, this is the love between people to understand the language.


    Before parting, Mengyao suddenly kisses him on the face, dragonfly skimming water to move, which makes people daydream.


    Yue Yunfei, with a happy face, walked into the cold and silent office.


    It seems that the company is getting worse.


    This time, even the man who didn''t care much about the company, Mu Xi, came back with a worried face. Seeing that Yue Yunfei just nodded his head, he went to do his own work.


    Yue Yunfei wisely put away his smiling face and found a computer with no one to sit down. Just sit hot, dusk snow came over, it seems that she has a good rest.


    "Yunfei, here you are. We have a problem now... "


    "If you say yes, I will help you solve it." Before the evening snow finished, Yunfei agreed to come down.


    "Oh, thank you."


    Yue Yunfei is suddenly stunned, in the impression, she has never said thank you to anyone.


    A thank you, although very warm heart, but also opened the distance between the two!


    "Thank you for taking me home yesterday." Dusk Snow said lightly.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Yue Yunfei, who has always been smart and slippery, doesn''t know how to face the ice queen''s sudden kindness.


    "This problem," Mu Xue handed over a pile of information, "we have used all the channels of our relationship to check ''Tianyu group, but..." Dusk Xue shook her head and sighed.


    Yue Yunfei took a look. This is the company information recorded on various government websites. The name of Tianyu group is clearly written on it, but the specific information is all blank.


    "There are not many people who have the strength to do so. I have checked all of them one by one, but this new company has no contact with all the companies we know, just like it came out overnight." Dusk Snow said slowly.


    "What about the money? Have you checked their movements? " Yue Yunfei asked.


    "It has been confirmed that it is indeed invested by Tianyu group. There is no problem." "The situation now is that a Tianyu group suddenly appears and wants to use a large amount of money to forcibly acquire us, but all the procedures are legal and there are no loopholes."


    Yue Yunfei listened and said, "it''s impossible. There must be something wrong. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to hide from us at all. I will find out this mysterious company. "After that, he took out the previous U disk, plugged in the computer, and quickly hit the keyboard. "Muxue, give me six hours, and I''ll find out. Don''t forget, I''m Yue Yunfei. "


    Black windows are popping out from the bottom of the screen, and the data stream is spinning wildly in this computer, then sending out to every corner of the world.

 Chapter 274

    In a quiet environment, you can only hear the sound of the computer case turning. Four hours later, Yue Yunfei is still beating wildly, leaving only muxue and Muxi sitting on one side, silent.


    Looking in the direction of Yue Yunfei, dusk sighs softly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Are you tired? " Dusk snow asked softly.


    Muxi shook his head and answered softly, "no, compared with Dafei, my business is too easy. I just feel useless. This is clearly our company, but it seems that Dafei is doing everything. Twilight snow, brother is not too useless


    After hearing this, she shook her head, "no, you forget what Dad said? He was supportive of the idea that you didn''t want to run the company. You also appreciated dad''s choice. People are different from each other. No one should do something he doesn''t want to do for whom.


    Besides, if you had been forced to take over, you would not have met Yunfei. If that were the case, our company would have gone out of business. "


    Muxi smiles and says nothing more.


    The evening snow sees that the evening West no longer talks, then looks to the direction of Yue Yunfei.


    Dad, so it should be right to give up on him, right?


    It was quiet again.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei''s hands stopped. In another second, he was typing on the keyboard at a faster speed.


    The number of windows on the screen has also plummeted, while some windows marked in red on the other side are stacked and then magnified.


    "West evening. Dusk snow, look at this


    At this time, there is only one kind of black window on the screen, all of which are sitting on the red logo, and the number is increasing.


    "Got it!" Yue Yunfei got up from his chair excitedly and patted the table hard.


    The red data stream seems to flow into the sea, pouring in on this small computer. The roar of the chassis became louder, and the breathing of the three people became urgent.


    This means that the crisis can be solved soon!


    The evening snow makes a phone call hastily, "with all one''s strength buys the company stock, all buys! All


    At the end of the speech, the three looked at each other and began to smile.


    Then, all the departments started to run, and the company, which was already dead, had vitality again in this instant.


    "Leave the rest to my people." Muxue stands up and makes another call.


    "Yunfei, call Mengyao. Let''s go out for dinner. Brother, when you and Yunfei come back, we haven''t got together yet. "


    "Yes, yes, now things will be solved soon. Dafei, let''s go out for a meal!" The west of dusk loudly supports, "by the way, call Zhang Meng again, also have not seen that kid for many days, now say to still think of him strangely!"


    Yue Yunfei nodded and looked back at the red data that were still surging, with a smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    During the dinner, several people were seldom happy. Zhang Meng arrived later. It turned out that after he came back, he went back to the south of the city to be his boss.


    He knew that Yue Yunfei would never forget his brother, so he had been waiting for his news instead of contacting him.


    A few men drink well, while muxue and Mengyao sit and talk together like sisters.


    "I never dreamed that we would all be able to sit together again and talk so happily." Mengyao also drank a little, and her face was red and charming.


    "Yes, after that, I don''t think our relationship will go back to the past, but no one thought that we were as good as before." Dusk snow is almost the only sober person here. She is holding a goblet and tasting the wine of some years.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "isn''t that the point, although we can''t become the kind of relationship in our hearts. But I''m still your bodyguard, and I''ll treat you as well as before. "


    Hearing this, Muxi felt a trace of gratitude. She just wanted to say something, but she didn''t expect that the phone rang at this time.


    She picked up the phone and listened quietly.


    "What -"


    this sound is like pressing the pause button, and everyone holds his breath.


    "Dusk, what happened?" Dushi frowned and asked carefully.


    "Found it! The mysterious Tianyu!


    It turns out that Tianyu, who bought Wentian shares, is a foreign enterprise, and all the capital flows in from abroad! "


    "No wonder we can''t find it after so long. I was negligent. " Said Muxi, ashamed.


    Just now, Yue Yuntian, who was still drinking with Zhang Meng, suddenly woke up and said, "I''ll go now and send the address to me!"


    "Yunfei -" Mengyao wanted to stop him, but Zhang Meng stopped him. "Sister Mengyao, you can''t stop him. That''s his character." Mengyao looked back at the rough man, but knew he was right.


    ¡­¡­The whole glass French window reflects the cold night, and only a yellow desk lamp is on in a big office.


    There is a man in a hurry to pick up something, there is no one around, but he is sweating like being chased by a dog.


    With a gentle slap, the white light of the voice control light outside the room is projected through the glass door of the office, and something passes through the aisle. The man suddenly stopped to pick up his things. A few seconds later, the light outside went out.


    He took a breath and thought it was his voice that made the light come on. Think like this, but the speed on the hand didn''t drop at all.


    Don''t know why, his heart began to hair.


    After cleaning up a few more times, he decided that it was too late. He took out a lighter from his trousers, pointed it at the corner of a pile of paper, and wanted to destroy the information.


    Then the weak fire light can see a flash of cold light, the man suddenly felt a deep pain in his hand, and the information in his hand fell to the ground naturally.


    In this way, the purpose of destroying data naturally fails.


    "Pa!"


    The lighter is lighter, but the sound of falling on the floor in such a quiet night is very clear.


    All the voice lights are lit up in a flash, like a white flame suddenly burning from the other end of the world to their own eyes.


    I don''t know when the glass door has been opened. There is a man standing there.


    He had a chilling smile on his face, and seemed to come down from the sky to welcome him with dazzling white light.


    The gun in his hand is the power in his hand. And the flame in my hand went out and fell.


    "You Who are you The man behind the lamp was obviously very scared. He was trembling and couldn''t help hiding behind.


    The man moved on slowly, pushing him into a corner.


    "Who are you?" It''s obvious that the sound has been processed by the computer. It''s mechanical and cold. It''s chilling.


    It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what you have to do with Wen Ren group, and why do you want to deal with it with such despicable means? "


    the speaker is Yue Yunfei.


    Now, instead of using a concealed weapon on his fingernail, he holds a gun in his hand.


    "Ha ha, I knew, I knew The plan failed, I know, I know! "The man was talking to himself, with a strange smile on his face.


    Yunfei is busy looking around. Experience tells him that he can''t stay here long.


    This kind of person is usually very timid, but he is still confident, which means that there must be some mysterious existence that threatens him.


    He quietly put his left hand into the inner pocket of his clothes, where there was a rope gun. In case of anything, he would leave at the first time.


    "So you are the killer sent by Wen Ren? Everyone wants to kill me. I really regret that I promised him... "


    "Yes! Aren''t you the president of Tianyu? " Yue Yunfei feels that there are many things behind this.


    "Tianyu? Yes, this is my company. No, this is not my company... " The man was almost out of his mind.


    "If you don''t make it clear, bullets don''t have eyes."


    "Ha? Kill me and you won''t know who''s behind it. I''ll kill you! "


    Yue Yunfei frowned.


    He has killed a lot of people, but what he hates most is that he is not afraid of death, because you can''t do anything with him. Is a man who can''t even take his life afraid of a gun?


    "I hate people who look down on me most in my life So, I must stand on their head, even if I have nothing, I will put them under my feet! "


    the man''s face is almost distorted. Yue Yunfei has seen countless crazy faces, but he can''t compare with this one.


    "But I have no money "


    hearing this, Yue Yunfei suddenly understood and asked in a loud voice," did someone give you money to do this?! "


    the man was stunned, and his whole face stood still on a strange expression. After a moment, he went crazy again.


    ¡±I tell you, I tell you... " The man suddenly became hysterical, rummaged around the table and finally found a picture frame.


    Shaking his hands, he cried and said, "they kidnapped my child, my wife If I don''t, they will kill me... "


    It''s not the first time that Yue Yunfei encounters this kind of situation, but he will become inexplicable and angry every time.


    "Who is it! Who directed you? " The angry voice became sharp and harsh under the treatment of electronic components, and even Yue Yunfei himself was scared.


    The man slowly picked up his cell phone and looked at the picture above. He became calm and orderly, like a dying soldier. "They said that if I said it, my whole family would die, so -"


    Yue Yun''s flying sword eyebrows picked, and just about to turn around, he heard a gunshot.


    The glass behind the man suddenly fell like a waterfall, and a red dot flashed by.Sniper!

 Chapter 275

    Yue Yunfei watched the man fall like this, and the nameless fire came out of nowhere!


    The gun in my hand was not so far away, but it was still banging. His left hand pulled out the rope gun and a black arrow broke out.


    Yue Yunfei immediately crouched to run up and activated the muscles of his whole body in an instant. Two buttons were squeezed out of his innermost shirt. Rushing to the window, he curled up and then ejected after the black arrow.


    The world was under his feet, and flames were burning in his eyes.


    "Dafei! Big fly! How are you? " In the earphone, Moxy''s eager voice came. He must have seen the sniper, too.


    "The black hand behind is Nie Yang!" Yue Yunfei took out the man''s mobile phone, glanced at it and said.


    At the same time, muxue and Mengyao have also rushed back to the company accompanied by Zhang Meng. When they came back to the company, "president, what''s the matter?" Mengyao asked curiously, looking at the happy look on her face.


    "Although the company''s stock keeps falling, there are still some good people," Mu Xue said with a smile


    Dusk Snow''s voice is getting higher and higher, and finally a long lost smile appears on her face.


    "Really? Great Mengyao was also happy.


    Mu Xi and Yue Yunfei grinned, and their anger was relieved under the good news.


    "But don''t be happy too soon." The cold side of the dusk came out again.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Meng immediately asked. He was an acute man. When he heard Mu Xue say this, he thought that something difficult had happened.


    "They just have a preliminary intention of cooperation now, and the specific one can only be decided after negotiation," said Mu Xue, a reporter Hearing the news, Mu Xue continued: "it''s just a matter of great importance this time. Our company must send a person I trust most."


    With these words, Mu Xue looks at Chen Mengyao. Besides Yue Yunfei, isn''t she the person she trusts most?


    "Mengyao, the importance of this contract is self-evident. So I want you to take charge, OK? "


    "Good Moxue, I promise I won''t let you down!" Mengyao immediately agreed. Back home, Mengyao began to prepare. Yue Yunfei continued to pursue Nie Yang. It''s already night before you know it.


    Meng Yao stretched, looked at her watch, left the table and poured a glass of water. Looking back, I saw that Yue Yunfei was still staring at the computer screen, and suddenly I was distressed.


    "Brother Yunfei." She put a cup of warm water on Yue Yunfei''s desk.


    Yue Yunfei then reacted. He squeezed a smile out of his tired face, took a drink from the cup and put Mengyao in his arms.


    "Brother Yunfei, don''t worry too much. Now everything can be solved. Behind the manipulation of Nie Yang found, and so I signed the contract, the funds will soon be in place. Our group will recover soon. "


    Yue Yunfei listened to Mengyao''s words and laughed, "I know, but I''m still a little worried. I always think something''s wrong. "


    "What''s wrong? "Asked Meng Yao.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head, "I''m not sure."


    Yue Yunfei is not sure, he also knows that all things can be solved, but the one who once saved him from the line of life and death, but really, this place is not bad. Most of the surrounding materials are made of wood, which makes people feel relaxed.


    If people want to cooperate, they must come first. Waiting for the time, Mengyao still does not forget to prepare the contract, carefully check the terms of the contract, not a bit careless.


    "Well, you''re sitting down with a middle-aged woman. Although she''s not as young and beautiful as Mengyao, she has an indescribable mature temperament.


    Just suddenly, Yue Yunfei felt wrong again.


    "Miss Mengyao, please have a seat." The other side said, stretched out his hand to do a please gesture.


    Chen Mengyao also treated each other with courtesy: "please."


    Although both of them are full of smiles, the smile on each other''s face is a kind of social smile, which is very fake.


    But Mengyao is a smile from the heart, giving people a relaxed and comfortable feeling.


    The next thing is Mengyao''s major. Yue Yunfei sits aside and doesn''t understand anything.


    But it looks like it''s going well.


    During this period, Yue Yunfei didn''t leave. He drank coffee when he was bored. More often, he was observing several people on the opposite side. It''s his habit to know all the things around him all the time, including the people around him.


    The whole meeting only lasted for more than an hour. Basically, Meng Yao was saying that the middle-aged woman just simply agreed.


    As soon as the meeting ended, Meng Yao happily hugged Yue Yunfei. They soon returned to the company and wanted to tell you the good news.


    However, the strange feeling in Yue Yunfei''s heart is still inseparable.


    "President, the contract is signed!" Mengyao''s happiness is beyond expression, and so are others.


    The dusk snow turns to look at, also have satisfied smile on the face. "Although Mr. Zhang and my father have known each other for a long time, I''m not very familiar with her. It''s a rare thing that she can help this time. ""Who said no, Mr. Zhang is very good." Mengyao said happily.


    "Really, Mengyao, tell me about it quickly..."


    Just when they were chatting happily, Yue Yunfei suddenly frowned and his smile disappeared. "Muxue, did you tell Zhang that the person she talked to was Mengyao?"


    Dusk snow was asked inexplicably, but she still replied, "no, she set the time and place. What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 276

    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei''s face suddenly became agitated, "do you have any problems with the contract? "


    as soon as dusk Xue listens to it, she starts to look at it from the beginning and check it one by one. Mengyao is also on the side, looking one by one.


    Yue Yunfei did not care whether anyone was listening or not. "I thought it was wrong for a long time. Today''s chapter is always very strange. It''s like playing a play.


    The most important thing is that you didn''t tell him anything about Mengyao. She knew her name when she first met today. It is very likely that someone has arranged all this with great concentration! "


    As soon as the words were finished, the dusk snow froze.


    Mengyao quickly took it to see, a sweep, also surprised.


    "Why There will be this This This is not my contract! This... " The more she looked, the more anxious she was. She almost cried.


    Yue Yunfei looked in his eyes and wanted to comfort him, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Mengyao''s eyes were already full of tears. Yue Yunfei held her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    He looked up and saw that dusk snow was completely there.


    Neither cry nor speak.


    Why is this woman so strong?


    "Don''t cry, Mengyao. I''m here. I''m sure I''ll make it clear. Good..."


    At this time, there was a quarrel outside. Yue Yunfei frowned. After entrusting Mengyao with muxue, he goes out.


    ¡±What are you doing? Who dares to make trouble! "The roar stunned everyone.


    ¡±Dafei, you are just in time. Come and teach these white dogs a lesson


    Listen to the voice to know it''s Muxi, and what he said about white dog is Bai Yitao.


    "Hum, brother muxue, right? I thought you would be a polite gentleman when I saw the beautiful appearance of President Wen Renmu Xue Bai Yitao''s manner of speaking is gentle. What he doesn''t know will be cheated by him.


    Seeing Bai Yitao, Yue Yunfei was shocked. What did this guy do here?


    Moose is not good at mediating with such people. But Yue Yunfei is self-taught - the secret is six words, thick skinned! Thick skinned!


    The thicker the skin is, the more you can bear. If you compliment each other and shoot arrows in the dark, you will not get a good reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    But although he thought so, he still pretended not to know and walked over with a smile, "Oh, it''s boss Bai, who do I think it is! Why, boss Bai, do you want your eight million, or do you want to drive another Rolls Royce phantom for me to smash? "


    Although Yue Yunfei is not a mean person, he would rather be a sharp mouthed and mean person to Bai Yitao.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei, Bai Yitao was stunned at first. Last time he was insulted by Yue Yunfei, he always held a grudge.


    So I''ve been looking for Yue Yunfei, but I didn''t expect that I would meet him here today. It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes!


    "Yue Yunfei, you and he..." Bai Yi Tao just said half of his words, but he realized that he had come to find Mu Xue to confess. How could he show his animal side?


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately hid his vulgar side and put on another mask. "Yue Yunfei, why are you here?"


    "Joke, why can''t I be here? I''m an employee of this company! "


    "What? You''re the kind of person who deserves to work in Moxue! You really think of yourself as an onion


    Yue Yunfei''s face changed and he said angrily, "if you have seed, say it again."


    Yue Yun''s face is like frost, which makes Bai Yitao take a big step back. He swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    Even if he is an employee of the company, what can he do? But I came to their president, "Yue Yunfei, I don''t want to entangle with you too much. What about your president? I have something to do with her


    "Our president is busy with the board meeting and has no time to receive you." The meaning of Yue Yunfei''s words is, go away quickly, she doesn''t care about you!


    Bai Yitao replied with a smile, "is that right? I''m just here to have a look and find out what I heard. We are all businessmen, we are all our own people. "


    "Fart! Who you are and who you are, you can go as far as you give to the labor and capital! " This is no doubt the evening West sink not to live up, open scold again.


    Yue Yunfei also learned from Bai Yitao''s face and said with a smile, "how about the visit? We still have a lot of work to do. Please forgive me for not being able to take you around. "


    "Oh, it''s not in the way. I don''t have anything to do when I come here..."


    "Then get out of here!" Mursey cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to ask president Mu Xue if there is a chance to cooperate. I am willing to offer 500 million yuan as a guarantee for cooperation. "


    Now Yue Yunfei doesn''t know what to say.


    Five hundred million is not a big amount for people who hear about it. With a little turnover, we can get several times the amount.


    But at this juncture, every penny is carefully calculated by muxue.Five hundred million, obviously, will be a great help. It can even be said that it can save Wenren group from fire and water.


    "Manager Bai, why are you so interested in hearing from people today? Please forgive me for the poor reception. As for cooperation, we''d better go to the conference room to talk about it "


    Mu Xue stood there quietly, smiling. At the last business fair, this young talent gave her a good image.


    As soon as he heard the words, everyone, including Yue Yunfei, stopped talking.


    This is her temperament, like a queen.


    Yue Yunfei looked at her in surprise and suspected that what he had just seen was not wenrenmuxue at all.


    He turned his head and asked Mengyao with his eyes. Meng Yao nodded, indicating that she was OK.


    "Everyone else is busy with their own business. Come in, Yue Yunfei." Although Mu Xue believes in Bai Yitao, she always feels safe with Yue Yunfei beside her.


    Bai Yitao''s step stagnated, and he looked back at Yue Yunfei, although he didn''t want Yue Yunfei to participate in his plan. But now that muxue has been confirmed, he doesn''t say anything any more,


    the three people just walk into the huge conference room, and all the others stay outside.


    Entering the conference room, Bai Yitao''s face showed up. Keep leaning on the dusk snow and saying something that you don''t have. This makes Yue Yunfei very disgusted, but since Mu Xue didn''t say anything, it''s inconvenient for him to make his own opinion.


    "President muxue, how are you recently?"


    "I''m fine, manager Bai. What are you doing here today? I just heard that you are here to talk about cooperation. "


    Evening snow with a professional smile replied, trying to maintain their dignity, and dare not say a little too much.


    Bai Yitao seemed to enjoy the situation of control and continued, "yes, I''m Bai. Of course, I''m here to cooperate with you. I''ve heard that Wenren group is in a little bit of trouble recently, so I''d like to contribute 500 million yuan to help you tide over the difficulties. "


    Hearing Mu Xue''s indifferent smile, she certainly knew that there was no free lunch in the world. Although Wenren group is rich in financial resources, it is an extraordinary period now. Many people have no time to run. How can anyone take the initiative to cooperate with her.


    Although Mu Xue was happy, she didn''t relax her vigilance. "It''s a good thing that manager Bai can cooperate with us, but there must be conditions, right?"


    This makes Bai Yitao surprised. It''s too straightforward to hear people''s Dusk snow.


    But he likes this, he said with a smile: "the president should be such a clear person, then I will not beat around the Bush, the condition is very simple, as long as you are my girlfriend!"


    Yue Yunfei frowned and unconsciously poked out his cigarette.


    Who is Bai Yitao? He knows all about it. If he wants to marry an excellent woman like muxue, it''s more painful than buying muxue into heaven and earth!!


    And Mu Xue''s reaction is more intense, she immediately "bounced" from her seat like an electric shock, "impossible, general manager Bai, please come back, we won''t cooperate!"


    "Why don''t the president think it over? But I know that I''ve heard that people can''t make it any longer because of the leakage of houses and the continuous rain at night His eyes slanted over to see through the dusk snow.


    "No, absolutely not." Without any hesitation, muxue once again refused his terms.


    "Muxue, I like you. I really like you." Bai Yitao said, stretching out his salty pig hand to catch muxue''s slender jade finger. Mu Xue seems to see snakes and scorpions in general, "brush" draw back the palm, which makes Bai Yitao this shameless goal has not been achieved.


    "Damn it, you want to die." After Yue Yunfei burst out a rude remark, he directly hit him face to face.


    The blow was accurate and fierce, which hit Bai Yitao''s most cherished face, and immediately turned blue and purple.


    Bai Yitao screamed and squatted down, covering his little white face. But Yue Yunfei still didn''t get rid of his anger. He punched again, or hit him in the face. Just now left face, now right face. At this time, Bai Yitao looks like a clown.


    Hearing the movement inside the house, Muxi, who was guarding outside, rushed in. Seeing that her sister''s face was not good-looking, she suffered for her and asked, "are you OK, muxue? What did the white dog do to you! "


    "I''m fine."


    At the moment, Bai Yitao''s people outside the door looked wrong, and immediately a dozen muscular men rushed over.


    Yue Yunfei sneered. Can you win a fight only by looking at your muscles? Then I yueyunfei is not living in vain?


    A tall and strong man rushed over, but Yue Yunfei was not in a hurry. He picked up a bench and aimed it at the man''s head.


    Another one on the other side wanted to take the opportunity to give Yue Yunfei a punch, but Yue Yunfei''s action was very fast. After avoiding it easily, he waved a steel stool foot and hit the man in the stomach.


    As soon as he turned around, he threw a muscular man over his shoulder. With his height of nearly 1.9 meters, this fall is a call for mother.


    Looking at the west side of the dusk, it was scolding and beating, "you come to hook my feet again, I can''t step on you!" Muxi jumps high and kicks a big man in the head.Another punch hit the man in the neck. It''s so cruel that it almost cripples people.


    Such a few back and forth, more than a dozen people are not Yue Yunfei and Mu Xi two people''s opponents. All of a sudden, he was beaten into a mess. When Bai Yitao saw that it was wrong, he was scared to death.


    "You, you, you How can you beat someone Just now I had a look of evil, but now I''m crying.


    "I hit you. What''s the matter? I despise you the most. You are a white dog who is afraid of hard and soft." Dusk West naturally the first mouth, scold his dog blood to meet.


    Yue Yunfei was more rational and asked muxue, "what did he just say to you?"


    Don''t turn your head and don''t talk.


    "Hum, are you bullying me by the number of people? What''s your air? You will be bankrupt in a few days. Don''t beg me then! Because you beg me, I will not promise you


    Bai Yitao broke out and scolded, completely ignoring the image. "By then, Wen Ren and this little bitch will be mine! You''ll see! " With that, he scrambled out of the meeting room.


    "Bah, I beg you! I won''t ask you to be a white dog when I die! " Muxi did not forget a word.


    Seeing Bai Yitao go away, Yue Yunfei no longer pursues him. Mengyao also came to comfort the dusk snow.

 Chapter 277

    Under the comfort of everyone, muxue''s mood finally stabilized.


    Yue Yunfei several people are directly sitting in the conference room which has been smashed, the face is not good-looking.


    In retrospect, since the stock began to fall, the company had a series of changes in just a few days. Frankly speaking, the company is going bankrupt.


    Such a sense of failure pressure in her heart, that is, to hear people Mu Xue, if you change to another person, may have been unable to bear the pressure, completely collapsed.


    Looking at Mu Xue depressed sitting on the side of a word also don''t say, sensible Mengyao in the side quietly clean up, also didn''t speak.


    Yue Yunfei and Mu Xi have always been careless and their voices are the loudest, but they are silent now.


    After a long time, or the first Mu snow mouth, called a "dream Yao."


    At this time, her voice was light and weak. Although she still wanted to put on a calm face, everyone knew it. Dusk snow she is so stubborn, die to support also don''t want to show a bit of defeat elephant.


    "President." Mengyao stops what she is holding.


    Mu Xue listened to smile, "don''t call me president, or call me Mu Xue as before."


    Hearing this, Meng Yao nodded with a smile.


    "How is our company doing now?"


    Mengyao looked at the surrounding atmosphere and thought about it in her heart.


    "Come on, it''s OK."


    Mengyao nodded, "because before the stock fell, we tried our best to buy, now the actual liquidity is not much.


    All the major shareholders have withdrawn their capital, leaving only a few small shareholders. Now they are also weighing whether to stay or not. However, it seems that they will withdraw their capital, but sooner or later.


    If it goes on like this, Wenren will go bankrupt sooner or later. Judging from the current situation, Wenren is likely to be acquired by Tianyu... "


    "Stop it." Yue Yunfei suddenly called out, and the three of them looked at him, especially at dusk snow, but then it became dim.


    When is it, still delusion that he will save you? The evening snow laughs at herself.


    Yue Yunfei stood up in the ruins and said in a loud voice:


    "I don''t believe that people can''t be saved. Muxi and I have done more dangerous things than this, but after so many years, we have gone through the gate of death several times, are we afraid of such a small thing? I don''t believe that we can''t cross this barrier this time. "


    Yue Yunfei tightened his eyebrows tightly. "I heard that people have not gone bankrupt, and everything has a turn for the better. The most important thing is to believe in yourself. There must be a way to get funds. With money, we can last longer. When the time comes, things will be settled between me and Muxi bar, won''t it? But now once you give up, there''s no chance to regret it! " Yue Yunfei said that he was more energetic and his face turned red.


    This is the belief of a special forces, a killer, a man.


    It may seem to come from nowhere, but this belief gives people hope, but it has great power.


    The three didn''t say anything, but there was light in their eyes.


    "Muxue and Mengyao, you should concentrate on managing the company. Bai Yitao has me, Muxi and Zhang Meng to deal with him. As for Nie Yang, where he hides, I will dig him out even at the ends of the earth, and then let him spit out the money! "


    In this way, all of us had confidence at once.


    "Dafei has a point. When I was still a Mercenary Captain, my life was in danger many times. If I had to admit my life every time I was in danger, ten of them would not be enough for me to play with!" Mu Xi pats his heart, and Yue Yunfei nods to him.


    "I don''t know what''s at stake with Lucio, but I believe in you, too. I believe more in Yunfei. As long as we all work together, it''s better than nothing. " Mengyao was inspired and agreed.


    Three people all said the heart words, all looking at the dusk snow. "We''re all staring at each other," he said. Thank you


    "In that case, we will divide the work. Muxue and Mengyao, you should manage the company well and think about whether there is any way to get some more funds. There''s always something we haven''t thought of yet. As for me and Muxi, we need to repair Nie Yang and Bai Yitao! "


    "They''re not in a hurry to fix it. We''d better go to Zhang first." Dusk snow coolly over, a cold face.


    "Yes, Zhang''s is a great entry point." Yue Yunfei nodded.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s go now?" Muxi couldn''t bear it.


    Yue Yun nodded to Mengyao, turned and set off.


    To Zhang''s company, two people just reported on the name of someone to lead the way, also led into a special high-end room.


    Along the way, they were treated with special privileges, high-grade coffee and beautiful ladies. Zhang Zong didn''t make them wait for long, and soon appeared. As soon as she sat down, she said affectionately, "nephew, here you are."


    Her tone was full of guilt, and it seemed that she had expected them to come."What do you want to know? I''ll talk about it. I''m sorry, too. I just hope you can understand Aunt Zhang''s difficulties. As a woman, it''s not easy for me to run this big company. "


    This situation, this scene, also can''t tolerate Dushi "don''t understand", had to agree first.


    "Good nephew, in fact, all this is not out of my original intention. Our two families have broken off cooperation for a long time, and they haven''t contacted each other for several years. What do you think I''m doing to you for nothing. This should be a misunderstanding. If you want to sue me, then Then I have to accept my fate. " As she said this, she began to wipe her eyes and almost shed tears.


    The evening West looked, embarrassed ground comforts.


    It''s really strange. It''s clear that they are here today to ask for a crime. How come this scene seems to be a consolation. It seems that there are some means for this woman to achieve her present position.


    "Aunt Zhang, in fact, this matter is also very easy to solve. This contract is not our original one. Let''s sign a new one and void the original one, won''t we Muxi took out a new contract, prepared a pen and handed it to him.


    Zhang Zong glanced at him, but he didn''t answer. He cried again, "nephew, if you sign a contract, you will sign it. How can you change it at will? When people know it, they will say that our Zhang family is not trustworthy. As you know, in business, credit is the most important thing. Aren''t you cutting off our money? "


    It''s just changing a contract. There are Is it so serious? Muxi murmured in his heart, but he could not say anything.


    "Well, let''s change the original one, right? So there''s no problem. "


    Zhang Zong was even more weeping. He couldn''t hear what he said.


    If it goes on like this, today will be a waste.


    Yue Yunfei really couldn''t see it any more, so he asked directly, "Mr. Zhang, we''re not here to embarrass you today. Of course, we also know that you are not a dishonest person. Your Zhang''s company is well-known in our circle. "


    Such a compliment really stopped the crying.


    "Well, you don''t know that I''m really working hard for this company..."


    In order not to let her continue to play, Yue Yunfei took over on the horse, "I believe it, too. Then you should have been instructed to do this, right? You tell me, we will help you solve any problems. "


    On hearing this, Zhang cried even louder, "what''s the reason? I don''t know. How could this happen?"


    Yue Yunfei smiles in his heart. It seems that he has to be polite before he can fight. Huairou policy doesn''t work. Do you want to carry it hard? I just want to be soft, not hard.


    "In fact, you don''t have to play. We all know."


    "You What do you know? There is no evidence You can''t, don''t talk nonsense. " While crying, he pointed to Yue Yunfei.


    "Evidence? By the way, you remind me. I found that a week ago, you had a huge outflow of money. The amount is quite large. It seems that I have gone to the United States.


    Why do you spend so much money in the United States without any relatives or business partners? I didn''t believe this kind of gossip, but someone might believe it. It''s not good for the company''s integrity. Even if it''s false, it will have a great impact, right? "


    I can''t understand the meaning of this. She can''t say nothing when she has a handle in her hand?


    Zhang always obviously does not want to let this news slip out, as for the reason only she knows.


    If you know you can''t avoid it, you''ll stop pretending. Zhang always tidied up his make-up. It was a cry of tears. Even the Eyeshadow did not flower at all. She sat down again, glanced at Yue Yunfei, and looked like a high spirited manager.


    "Well, what else did you find out?" The tone has become cold, completely unlike before crying.


    Seeing that Zhang Zong was no longer acting, Yue Yunfei knew that his means had played a role. He replied with a smile, "nothing, but if you continue to investigate, you may find something."


    Zhang always looks at Yue Yunfei without blinking. He seems to want to see him through. After a while, she said faintly:


    "go and check. Anyway, you are not the only one who knows." Then he said to Muxi, "nephew, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." She stood up, called the Secretary, turned and went out.


    Only two people were left sitting in the same place, speechless for a moment.


    Muxi is packing up the contract. It''s said that he didn''t find anything in today''s visit. He should be very depressed, but Yue Yunfei seems to have gained something. The evening West also perceives Zhang Zong''s last sentence to have what deep meaning, but he can''t guess for a moment.


    In Yue Yunfei''s heart, he had already laughed.


    This woman is really not simple.


    From Zhang''s group, Mu Xi asks Yue Yunfei the meaning of that sentence. Yue Yunfei smiles and says nothing. Just looking at the evidence in hand, that is the trading record of general manager Zhang in the past week.


    On the other hand, muxue and Mengyao are trying their best to reduce the company''s losses. Major shareholders have basically withdrawn their capital, and the biggest problem that muxue is facing now is lack of funds. Facing the computer several times calculation, the company''s liquidity is still poor.Mengyao was tired all morning, sitting on the chair and sighing.


    "President, if you do this calculation, there won''t be more money. Shall we think of something else? "


    The evening snow listened to, also some disheartened, "I know, but I also have no other way."


    They didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, if those big shareholders were still there, even if there were only one or two, they would not be so embarrassed." Mengyao continued to sigh and lowered her head.


    Suddenly, Mu Xue asked, "Mengyao, are the minority shareholders still there?"


    "Yes, it''s just that they have too little money to do anything."


    Even so, but the dusk snow face showed a trace of happiness, happy way: "although it''s just a drop in the ocean, but it''s better than nothing."

 Chapter 278

    She looked into Mengyao''s eyes and said seriously, "do you remember what Yunfei said? We seem to have forgotten a group of very important people. "


    "You mean minority shareholders?" Mengyao thought. "Each of them has a small amount of money, but there is a large amount of money. Do you mean to co-ordinate their funds?"


    Muxue smiles confidently, "no, I want small shareholders to become big shareholders!"


    She suddenly stood up, the original Queen''s temperament is more obvious.


    "You just reminded me," even if there is a major shareholder in... " Since we don''t have it, we can create a major shareholder of our own.


    I have read the information of these minority shareholders who have not yet left. One of them, Jiaxiang, has a large amount of capital. It''s just that there were major shareholders in the past, so we didn''t pay attention to it. But now, we need to use all the resources we can find.


    I''ve thought about it. If we can persuade them to invest in us again, we''ll increase each person by 10% and multiply it by a huge base. It''s a very considerable amount! "


    After hearing this, Meng Yao''s eyes began to shine, but then she put forward a question, "but why do they want to invest in us again, just in our present situation..."


    "It''s up to me." Dusk Xue smiles and looks into Mengyao''s eyes.


    At present, there is no other way. Sima should be a living horse doctor. Mengyao according to the evening Snow said to do.


    "I''m going to have a temporary meeting. It''s going to be quick. The old meeting room will be abandoned and a new one will be made. "


    "Remember to invite all the shareholders on this list."


    "Yes, we also need a perfect event plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is such a temporary idea, but dusk snow in a few minutes to design it to perfect. And all things are naturally left to Mengyao to do.


    The time is very urgent. The temporary meeting is scheduled for the afternoon of that day.


    Mengyao is almost the Secretary of muxue now. She follows muxue all day. She threw away all the other work at hand for the temporary meeting.


    But she had nothing to complain about. She knew that dusk snow must be more anxious than her.


    But even so, dusk snow is still the cold queen in people''s eyes. She is still exquisite makeup, exquisite clothing, the professional smile on her face, which adds a lot of mystery to her.


    In Meng Yao''s eyes, like Yue Yunfei, she will never be defeated.


    The afternoon meeting started on time, and all the shareholders who had never had the chance to enter the business empire in suits and shoes.


    Success or failure all in this meeting, can''t help Mengyao don''t pay attention to, she even mobilized all the company''s security forces, this small temporary meeting, the whole like a press conference.


    After all shareholders have entered the new meeting room, Wen renmuxue finally appeared.


    The hair is still the same, a clean black hair on the head into a bun.


    The dress was changed into a small full black dress with a professional dress. The big gold buttons on it are fashionable and gorgeous.


    Inside a clean white shirt with flowers, people can imagine.


    Dusk finally entered the temporary meeting room. The previous one has been smashed. Now, although this one is smaller, the details are not careless at all. It is a masterpiece of Mengyao who is serious and gentle as a whole.


    Dusk snow looked back at Mengyao, eyes full of praise.


    Take a deep breath, and dusk snow feels that she has never been so nervous. But of course, there will be no expression on her face. She stood in her place, did not speak, did not sit down, first swept the whole room.


    There were about 20 shareholders present, not all of them small shareholders. She just chose the ones she thought might be convinced.


    One of the life creeds of hearing people''s Twilight snow is not to do useless work. Jiaxiang''s shareholders naturally want to be present. He is arranged in a prominent position, which is also explained by her and Mengyao.


    "Hello shareholders, I''m the president of Wenren group, and I''m also the largest shareholder, Wenren muxue. Thank you for being here today.


    Please come here today. I think there must be some emotions in your heart. I understand very much. I don''t want to explain more about the current situation of hearing about people. I admit it''s a mistake of my management. However, I would like to ask you to finish your plan report first


    Muxue stands in her seat. She knows her role very well today. After about half an hour, we began to explain the details of the plan to these small shareholders.


    At this moment, she is more like a salesman. She wants to keep these people''s money in her pocket and persuade them to continue to invest.


    One side of the dream Yao looking at this time in the display plan of the evening snow, every move is a manager''s attitude, and her polite and exquisite eloquence is she can''t learn in her life.


    Those shareholders also listened carefully, as if they had been convinced by her.What would I do if I met the situation she faced? She was not sure that she could do as well as muxue, and her heart was full of worship.


    "Well, after listening to our plan, what''s your problem?" Dusk snow asked with a smile.


    After a while, an elderly man stood up.


    Mengyao knows him. He is the shareholder of Jiaxiang. Since it is up to him to raise the question, there is great hope. If we can persuade him, we will have a better chance of winning this battle.


    "President muxue, your plans are very good today. To tell you the truth, although you are young, we always have confidence in your ability."


    When the man said this, he stopped for a moment and then said, "it''s just that you''ve brought us all here today. I think we all know the reason. In this case, if there is no guarantee, I''m afraid we won''t invest any more. "


    Meng Yao nodded her head when she heard this.


    Twilight snow is still standing in the front, not a bit dodging eyes, looking at him with a smile, "you are right, usually we will not invite you, now is forced by the form, I think we all know.


    As for your guarantee, as far as my current situation is concerned, I dare not boast about it. But I would like to remind you that you should understand that investment itself is a risky thing. When you invested in me, you probably wanted to reduce the risk.


    What''s more, I dare not say that although people are really in a bad state, you should have no better choice.


    In addition, with our strength, it is not a very simple thing to topple us. And what if we win? I can assure you that the benefits you get are far beyond your imagination. Most importantly, the seats you are sitting in today will also be left to you. "


    This time, all the shareholders present are boiling. It doesn''t matter what Mu Xue said, but what matters is the last sentence: these seats will be left for us!


    This means that once these shareholders have made the right bet, they will become directors of Wen Ren. This is much more useful than the banknote I hold now!


    In the market, the shareholders began to whisper again, and several of them nodded frequently. Both muxue and Mengyao were watching.


    At this time, seems to want to add a fire, dusk snow again said, "shareholders, I don''t know what you think. I have some last words to say to you.


    I''ve managed this company for several years, and I believe everyone can see the previous performance.


    I''m the first to know about the recent situation. I have doubted my ability before. But a friend told me that he said that everything is not over, and that everything has a turn for the better.


    I believe that with my ability to hear people''s Twilight snow and the help of all shareholders, it will only be a matter of time before I hear people''s glory again. Thank you


    With that, dusk snow stepped back and bowed deeply.


    All the shareholders stood up and clapped together!


    The applause lasted for a minute. Muxue stood there and looked at everyone with a smile.


    This is her victory. She has fought a beautiful battle for Wen Ren!


    When everyone came out of the new meeting room, muxue sat alone at the end of the table. Outside the glass wall is a stream of cars, and in the distance are sharp and high skyscrapers. It''s not uncommon in this bustling city.


    But dusk snow felt that she suddenly understood the meaning of all this. He remembered that his father also liked to stand in such a place and look down.


    Always believe that they have been in the highest position, not for the tragedy has not yet arrived.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Mengyao ran in with a pile of hot prints. "President! Contract


    Muxue reincarnation took over all the contracts and put them on the table. She picked up one and began to look at it one by one.


    One by one, she looked carefully. I never let go of a word. I read all the contracts twice all night.


    As the last page turned, she sighed. Looking at Mengyao, she began to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yue Yunfei and Mu Xi returned to the company, it was already late at night. The four simply cleaned up and went back to their respective homes.


    Driving on the road, Mengyao sat on the co pilot, happily talking about the glorious deeds of today''s Dusk snow.


    How she shows the plan, how she convinces the shareholders, her momentum and tone are all talked about by Meng Yao.


    "The last part is the most wonderful. I''ll tell you it again." Mengyao clears her throat and imitates the cold voice of dusk snow.


    "It''s not over yet, it''s all going to change. I believe that with my ability to hear people''s Twilight snow and the help of all shareholders, it''s only a matter of time before I hear people''s glory again! "


    After that, Mengyao began to laugh and asked Yue Yunfei if she was very strong and imitated very much.


    Yue Yunfei smiles and doesn''t speak. But Mengyao didn''t notice his expression and continued to be happy by herself.In fact, Yue Yunfei is not happy for dusk snow, but he suddenly has a knot in his heart.


    The car arrived soon, and Mengyao took Yue Yun upstairs. As soon as I entered the house, my mouth came up. Yue Yunfei embraces his slender waist and enjoys the sweet kiss.


    "Why are you so active today?" Yue Yunfei looks at Mengyao with a smile and scrapes her small nose with her right hand.


    "They are very happy." Mengyao is shy again and hides her head in Yue Yunfei''s arms.


    Yue Yunfei can''t stand it. Mengyao''s murder weapons are tightly attached to her arms and her brain is about to explode.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mengyao feels wrong and looks into Yue Yunfei''s eyes.


    "I, I''ll take a bath..." Then he rushed into the toilet, quickly took off his clothes, and poured cold water down. That makes it feel better.


    After a quick bath, Yue Yunfei walked out of the bathroom as soon as he wrapped his towel.


    "Yunfei", at this time, Mengyao''s voice came from another bathroom, "help me with the bath towel, I, I forgot to bring it in."

 Chapter 279

    A buzz, sperm on the brain.


    This goblin is trying to kill me! Yue Yunfei takes Mengyao''s bath towel and walks over slowly.


    The door opened a crack, and a scallion hand stretched out. Yue Yunfei secretly glanced inside, his white body and graceful curve. A pair of jade peaks loomed behind the glass.


    No way! Why are you so mean! Yue Yunfei was cruel and said goodbye.


    Behind him came a giggle like a silver bell.


    "All right, it''s OK."


    Yue Yunfei then turned his face. It was strange to say that he used to be more romantic, but now he is so formal. No, No.


    "What are you looking at, not going to bed?" Mengyao finished and walked directly to the room.


    Yue Yunfei was stunned. Why didn''t he find that Mengyao had such potential before? I''m in a daze.


    He shook his head and went back to the room happily.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Muxi comes home with muxue.


    Dusk snow seems more calm, but some look on the face, words or not up.


    As soon as I got home, muxue went straight into the bathroom. She took off her make-up carefully bit by bit, and her delicate face was maintained for many years.


    She is never mean with her face. She began to take a bath when her makeup was finished. Hot water has been put in the white ceramic bathtub. Some unknown petals are floating on it, emitting a little fragrance.


    She slowly took off her clothes and lay in it. The invisible power holds her in the air, penetrates into every pore of the skin, and envelops the whole body.


    Only the white shoulders are exposed, but they are enough to make some men''s nosebleed.


    When she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, she found that she was waiting for him after taking a bath.


    Dusk Snow put up a head of black hair and wrapped it in a bath towel. Plain face of her less usual high cold, become more gentle.


    "Mu Xue, I have reorganized the funds that all shareholders have re invested in today. Let''s see if there is any problem." Muxi was busy, his eyes still on the contracts.


    In fact, today, muxue and Mengyao have already sorted it out, but muxue looks at Muxi busy and doesn''t break it.


    He sat by the side of Mu Xi, cleaning up the contract, and said, "brother, what do you have with Yunfei today?"


    As soon as muxue said that, Muxi immediately remembered that there was another problem in his heart. He put down his contract and let muxue clean it up.


    "Yes, it is. We went to Zhang''s group today and met with general manager Zhang. "


    The evening snow side tidies up a side to ask, "how, she said why should let us sign false contract?"


    "It was instigated by someone. Dafei grasped her and forced her to say it." Muxi said the truth.


    "Force her?" Dusk snow also put down the contract in hand and asked strangely, "Zhang''s famously hard or soft, how can he be forced? What evidence did Yunfei take? "


    "I didn''t ask about that, but Zhang always said something. I think it''s very problematic."


    "What''s that?" Dusk snow asked in a hurry.


    "At that time, when Dafei came out with his evidence, general manager Zhang said," you are not the only one who knows about it anyway. "What''s the meaning of this sentence, but I don''t understand it. Besides Dafei, I also know. It sounds like nonsense, but... "


    "You only know that there is evidence, but you don''t know what it is, do you?" Asked dusk Xue eagerly.


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter?"


    Dusk snow thought a little and said, "that other person is not you. Zhang is always instructed. As long as we get the evidence of Yunfei, we will know who it is. "


    At this time, the mobile phone did not ring properly.


    Yue Yunfei picked up his mobile phone, but he didn''t speak. The other party had coldly asked, "Yunfei, where is the evidence?"


    As soon as Yue Yunfei heard it, he knew it was dusk snow and immediately replied, "I''ll pass it to you right away." After a pause, he asked, "did you guess?"


    "Well. You''re not the only one who checked her records. We just need to find out who else has his trading information. That person is the one who instructs her. " The dusk snow answered coldly.


    During the conversation, Yue Yunfei had already passed the information on.


    "OK, got it." Hang up.


    Yue Yunfei looks back and Mengyao is asleep.


    "Well..." Mengyao gasps, startles Yue Yunfei. She thinks she has been awakened. She quickly stops and goes to sleep.


    According to the network address, the person investigated is in the company of Bai Yitao.


    As a result, it is obvious that Zhang was ordered by Bai Yitao.


    "No wonder Bai Yitao will know so soon that we signed a fake contract. It turns out that he arranged all these things! "Mengyao is even more angry when she knows that Bai Yitao has made her work experience more stained than ever!"It''s really him. I should have guessed it a long time ago. In addition to Nie Yang, only Bai Yi Tao has such ability to fight against Wen Ren. " Said Muncy indignantly.


    "Now, it''s all sorted out. At the beginning, Nie Yang, a runaway, used his family to coerce the president of Tianyu company to execute the stock decline, while the fake contract incident was a trap set by Bai Yitao to cheat Mu Xue.


    I suspect now that they have a lot to do with each other. " Yue Yunfei is analyzing and drawing several black lines on the whiteboard with a pen. The arrows of all lines point directly at Nie Yang and Bai Yitao.


    "It should be Nie Yang who obeys Bai Yitao. Nie Yang is just a general manager in Wenren. Bai Yitao disdains to cooperate with a person he despises. " Muxi added.


    All three nodded.


    "Well, next, we''re going to meet Nie Yang."


    ¡­¡­


    All the facts have come to light, and Yue Yunfei and others seldom relax. Mengyao pulls Yue Yunfei at noon and they eat alone.


    Come to think of it, since I came back, I didn''t have dinner with Mengyao alone, so Yunfei agreed.


    Who knows, the dream Yao does not choose already, a choice is upscale hotel. Yue Yunfei didn''t have any preparation. He went in in plain clothes, embarrassed.


    They had a drink of wine on the table, and then they started talking.


    "Yunfei, are you going abroad again? To investigate Nie Yang? " Without saying a few words, Meng Yao brought the topic here.


    Yue Yunfei nodded awkwardly, "yes, this matter has not been solved. Nie Yang is hiding abroad. I must find him out. We can''t let him off easily this time. "


    Meng Yao nodded, "yes, I think so, too. In fact, I have dinner with you alone today, that''s what I want to say. Don''t worry, I support you to go to Nie Yang, and I''ll teach him a lesson this time! " Mengyao is angry and pours, but she doesn''t know that it looks very cute in the eyes of the man opposite.


    Originally, I thought that Mengyao would worry about loss, but I didn''t expect that she would support herself so much. Yue Yunfei is very happy and thinks that he should marry Chen Mengyao.


    The lunch was soon over. After the new shareholders of Wenren group joined in, there were signs of improvement gradually.


    I have to say that the ability of muxue management company is really unmatched. In the afternoon, Yunfei and Mengyao simply go home to prepare Yue Yunfei''s luggage for going abroad.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, Mr. Bai, don''t be angry. These are all accidents. I''ll make more efforts right away. With those small shareholders, it''s impossible to make a turn for the better. You can rest assured that... " Nie Yang took the phone and kept saying with good spirit.


    "Don''t worry! What did you do to reassure me? Up to now, Wenren hasn''t gone bankrupt. I gave you so much money and it''s all gone. You''ve swallowed it


    Bai Yitao''s voice is hysterical on the phone. You can imagine how angry he is on the other end of the phone.


    "How can I? I''ve always been serious about what Mr. Bai said. I''ve never been lazy..." Nie Yang continues to play ha ha, the tone is full of flattery.


    "Don''t play with me! I tell you Nie Yang, I''m giving you ten days. Wen Ren must go bankrupt! Then you go to buy it by force. If you still can''t do it, you can send your head to me! You know, I''ll never be two. "


    "Yes, yes, of course!"


    "What''s more, Yue Yunfei is responsible for all these things. Find out all his ancestors for 18 generations! I will scrape his skin and dig his flesh The phone rang off.


    Nie Yang heard the phone hang up, the flattery on his face disappeared.


    The look of disgust reappeared. "If it wasn''t for the sake of money, I would have quit!" Drop the phone down and it rings.


    Nie Yang is not angry. Seeing the old man sitting not far away, he cries out anxiously, "Dad, how can you tolerate Bai Yitao? Let''s take the money and leave soon. It''s over."


    Nie long drank the tea slowly, gently put a blue and white porcelain tea cover on the wooden tea table, and said slowly, "young man, be calm. Be patient, be tactful. Only when a man can bend and stretch can he achieve great things. As for Yue Yunfei... "


    ¡­¡­


    Toward the airport, Yue Yunfei and Mu Xi are slightly reluctant.


    Yue Yunfei is naturally reluctant to dream of Yao, and Mu Xi says that he is reluctant to give up this piece of land, which makes Mu Xue pale. Accompanied by Zhang Meng, Yue Yunfei and Muxi are not here, Zhang Meng will be responsible for the safety of Mengyao and muxue.


    "With me, Zhang Meng and all the brothers in the south of the city, brother Fei, you and brother Muxi, you can rest assured that your sister-in-law and muxue will not change at all when you come back!"


    Hearing such an explicit sentence, Meng Yao had a burst of powder fist, and the whole audience laughed.


    "That''s it. We''ll be back soon." Yue Yunfei hugs Meng Yao, turns around and walks in.


    When they got on the plane, they thought of an important problem. That is, they only know Nie Yang is in Paris, but Paris is so big that it''s not easy to find someone.What''s more, Nie Yang now knows that they have found their whereabouts and have left Paris.


    But it''s already on the plane, and they can''t think much about it. We have to go to Paris and think about something.

 Chapter 280

    Seeing off Muxi and Yue Yunfei, muxue and Mengyao return to Wenren company accompanied by Zhang Meng.


    There are still a lot of data to deal with when small shareholders become large shareholders, and shares have to be redistributed, which need to be adjusted by both of them. So although there are fewer people, there are no fewer things.


    After returning to the honest area, he did not know how to help his brother.


    Of course, they have changed into the company uniform that muxue gave them before. Otherwise, a group of social gangsters would be swaggering in the company. What would it look like?


    "President, you need to sign this report." Meng Yao handed in a piece of information.


    "What kind of report is this? Why is it so thick?" Mu Xue took it and asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s about the shareholders. That''s just part of it. It''s going to take us a long time to finish


    Meng Yao said with a slight complaint. Suddenly think of their own face is their boss, although some friendship, but this is not very good.


    Mu Xue estimated to see through her careful thinking, didn''t say anything, smile, after all, to be president must have great spirit.


    "Well, it''s a heavy task. Mengyao, you have to come on. It''s all up to you to hear people''s turning over battle! "


    Hearing this, Meng Yao knew that her mind had been seen through, and gave an embarrassed smile.


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. The man with glasses, who had been conquered by Yue Yunfei''s computer technology, trotted in in in a hurry. He was gasping.


    "President..." He put his hands on his knees and was speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xue suddenly stood up from the seat, and she had a bad premonition.


    "Stocks Stocks... "


    "What happened to the stock?" Mu Xue asked eagerly, half of her body stretched out.


    The eyeglasses man gasped for breath. "Stocks, they''re down again!"


    "What This time, Mengyao called out, "how can this happen? Wasn''t it all right just now? "


    "It''s Tianyu. I don''t know where the money comes from. They''re pressing down again!" The man with glasses gasped and answered quickly.


    Mu Xue''s eyebrows all of a sudden tightly wrinkled together, forced to open the chair, regardless of the remaining two people, trotting out on high heels.


    Mengyao looks at muxue running out, and her heart is also worried. I''ve never seen Mu Xue run in the company. No matter what happens, she is always calm, and that pair of high-heeled shoes is her calming needle.


    Now, Mengyao suspects that muxue wants to throw away her high heels and rush out with bolt''s speed!


    "What''s going on? You''d better make it clear Mengyao asked the man with glasses, waiting only one second. I still think it''s more useful to watch it by myself. Without waiting for the eye man to say anything more, he trotted out of the president''s office.


    Zhang MENGZHENG came over, but he couldn''t stop them. He looked at the man in the eyes with a puzzled face.


    The man with glasses is still panting and can only shake his head.


    After Mengyao arrived, she saw muxue at first sight. The cold snow.


    She was propped up in a chair, staring at the computer screen.


    The last smile on his face was cut and crushed by the blade like eyes. Thin lips bite red, almost bleeding.


    "President "Meng Yao gave a little cry, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. She couldn''t imagine what it was like to sit in the chair supported by muxue.


    "Mengyao," muxue looked up, "don''t tell anyone."


    That look, don''t know is anger, or despair.


    ¡­¡­


    has arrived in Paris for three days, although Yue Yunfei has already covered his eyes and eyes in this small city. But Nie Yang seems to have evaporated in the world. He can''t find it.


    Carrying a bag of things bought from the supermarket, Yue Yun flies back to the hotel. When they came to Paris this time, he and Mussi tried to keep a low profile.


    But with his height of nearly 1.9 meters and his handsome face, although his clothes are ordinary, he still attracts a lot of attention on the road. Even a few street photographers, all coincidentally aimed the camera at him.


    I should have let Muxi buy it. Yue Yunfei curled his mouth and complained in his heart. He put on his sunglasses again.


    This is not what a good killer should do.


    On both sides of the street are buildings full of historical flavor, and the style seems to stay in the last century. The mysterious cultural atmosphere makes Yue Yunfei ignore a fast bicycle in the distance.


    Sitting in the car is a fashionable blonde with blue eyes, white skin and typical European blood.


    He was chewing gum, and his crooked hat showed his rebellion. This seems to be just an ordinary teenager, shuttling through the streets.


    But obviously, he has other purposes, because he is too inexperienced to know that his behavior has betrayed him. He didn''t know that staring at the target for a long time would cause suspicion, not to mention an old hand like Yue Yunfei.In fact, Yue Yunfei has noticed the existence of this young man for a long time, but suddenly he is interested and wants to play with him. It''s probably some kind of bad boy who has made up his mind.


    At the moment when the bicycle wiped his shoulder, Yue Yunfei grasped the handle of the car. The blonde boy tilted and fell down.


    "Wo, wo, Wo!"


    but Yue Yunfei is not a fool after all. Long before the car completely fell down, he had stayed away and raised his hands high, indicating that he had nothing to do with himself.


    After all, this is not a country. He doesn''t want to make trouble. He just wants to teach this boy a lesson.


    originally, he thought that the blonde would fight with him, and he was even ready to "be careless" again.


    To his surprise, the blonde boy didn''t look back when he got up, so he ran away without a car.


    This is strange!


    Yue Yunfei subconsciously looked around, sure enough, there are several "special" audience. It seems that this young man is just a "postman". When things arrive, he will run away naturally.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the bicycle again, with a fashionable satchel tied to the back seat. He picked it up and left without saying a word.


    It seems that he can''t find Nie Yang, but Nie Yang wants to see him very much.


    A few minutes after he left, someone came in a hurry and dragged the fallen bicycle away.


    The crowd in the street moved as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a laptop computer, Muxi is holding a drink in his hand, standing on the table with two feet high, looking at several green flashing lights on the screen, indifferent.


    This is the third day in Paris, half of Nie Yang''s shadow has not seen. I don''t know what method he used to avoid the double search of him and Yue Yunfei.


    However, since we haven''t found it, we can only continue to look for it. Besides, there is nothing to do.


    Being bored, Yue Yunfei''s phone rings.


    "Dafei, why don''t you bring a phone..." He murmured, but picked him up.


    "Hello, this is muchI. Dafei is not here!"


    ¡±Oh, it''s musigo... " There is a sweet voice on the other end of the phone. You don''t have to think it''s Mengyao.


    "It''s Mengyao. Why do you want to fly? Yes, I haven''t called back for three days. It''s very disobedient. I''ll help you teach him later... " Muxi said to herself, but did not pay attention to what Mengyao said.


    "No, no, just ask him to look for someone. I have something else to say. Musigo, please convey it to me "


    " let me pass it on? This Not so good... " Muxi had a bad smile on his face, and all kinds of peach colored pictures appeared in his mind.


    "Sister Mengyao, I didn''t say that You two can talk about some things. Tell me what''s going on Hello? Hello Muxi picked up the phone and saw that Mengyao didn''t know when she had hung up. He turned his lips and left the phone to one side.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mengyao, who are you calling?" Mu Xue''s voice sounded behind her.


    After hanging up quickly, Mengyao was a little panicked.


    Looking at Meng Yao''s face, Mu Xue guessed that she was seven or seven eight. Meng Yao''s face is full of thoughts.


    Muxue didn''t say anything. She took a look and turned away.


    Mengyao saw that muxue had gone far away, and a stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. Then pick up the phone to see, the other side has also hung up the phone.


    She complained a little in her heart and walked behind muxue with a stiff head.


    In fact, she didn''t want to make this call, but she really didn''t know what to do.


    Three days ago, Wenren''s stock had a small rebound after all the shareholders put in new capital.


    But then, Tianyu group suddenly made great efforts to change its previous step-by-step strategy and sold a large number of shares of Wenren group.


    Overnight, Wenren''s shares in the stock market fell sharply, and many investors who didn''t understand also sold off Wenren''s shares that had been preserved for many years.


    Not only that, more than a dozen new shareholders who have just signed a contract see this situation and call one after another to question. A few even sent special personnel to discuss the withdrawal.


    These three days are almost the most nightmare time of Mengyao''s life. She is always being questioned, but she can''t say the answer.


    She originally wanted to call Yue Yunfei for help, hoping that he could help him remotely. Although his programs are small, they have saved people several times.


    But mu Xue has issued a death order, can''t call them, can''t let them know any negative news.


    Not only that, all employees in the whole company were warned that they would be dismissed if any information leaked.


    Mengyao did not fail to understand. As a result, the negative news on the stock market has indeed become less and stopped some losses.


    However, this is at the cost of a lot of money. Most of the funds just in place have been used up in the past three days in order to keep Wenren''s shares.


    The business empire is in danger!She wants to persuade Mu Xue for countless times, even if she doesn''t let the market know the situation of Wen Ren, she can at least ask Yue Yunfei for help. But I don''t know why, Mu Xue''s attitude is getting colder and colder, and she won''t make any concessions.


    And Mengyao knows Mu Xue. Once she says something, it will never change.


    On the one hand is the declining stock market, on the other hand is mu Xue''s death order, Mengyao has been at a loss.


    "Mengyao, for the last time, don''t call them." The person in front said coldly, while looking at a newly bound report, he began to answer another phone call.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu. Yes, I''m Mu Xue. Let me explain... "


    Mengyao watched muxue go farther and farther, the cold voice with the thin figure disappeared after a turn.


    She looked down at the mobile phone again. The word "Yunfei" in the dialed phone was quietly displayed, but she could not take the courage to press it down. Clench your teeth and hold the phone in your hand. Mengyao trots to follow.

 Chapter 281

    The door opened, but the room was occupied by a desk of computers and instruments. From time to time, there was a slight sound, making meaningless reports.


    "Well, what did you find?" Yue Yunfei put his things on the bed and asked Muxi.


    Musie shook his head, shrugged and spread his hands.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "forget it, we don''t have to look for it anymore."


    After hearing this, Mu Xi quickly put down her legs on the table and pushed them hard. The chair slid in the direction of Yue Yunfei. "What, you have news?"


    Yue Yunfei takes out the bag and shows it to Mu Xi.


    After a bit of research, Mussi made sure it was safe. Things like this, moose used to touch a lot. It often looks like ordinary things, which may put some bombs, smoke and other things. If you see more, you will naturally have experience.


    "No problem?" Although Yue Yunfei has seen this, he is not as professional as Muxi after all. Looking at Mu Xi''s observation, he asked casually.


    Mussi didn''t speak, turned and took out some tools.


    First of all, it''s a scanner. As soon as Muxi presses it, it will emit a bright red light. It should be infrared scanning. With a scanner, she swiped the satchel up and down. In a short time, all the contents of the satchel from the inside to the outside were displayed on the computer, and they were clearly displayed with three-dimensional images. Musey took a look. "No problem."


    Then, Mussi put on his gloves, took out a delicate Swiss Army knife, and carefully cut the bag from one side, instead of opening it in the normal way. This is where Moxi is specialized. The whole process of decomposition is like an operation on a patient. Every knife and bean is required to be extremely accurate. Moxi''s care can be seen.


    Although it''s very difficult, Muxi''s speed is not slow. Ten seconds later, the bag was completely torn open. Mussy picked up all the tools and took out the contents.


    It''s a cell phone.


    Muxi looks over again to make sure it''s an ordinary mobile phone. Then he hands it to Yue Yunfei.


    "Where did this come from?" Throw the broken satchel into the corner. Muxi asks his doubts.


    Yue Yunfei looked at his mobile phone and told Muxi about his experience just now. Of course, the part that was photographed was omitted.


    "So you suspect that Nie Yang gave it to you on purpose?" Muxi took a sip of his drink, lying in front of the computer and asked.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head. "I don''t think Nie Yang has so many tricks. It should be Nie long behind Nie Yang. "


    "The old man? He is much more difficult to deal with than Nie Yang. It''s not a trap he set up, is it


    Yue Yunfei didn''t reply. He sat down and connected his mobile phone to the computer. He knocked on the keyboard a few times before answering slowly. "Whether it''s a trap or not, we must go even if it''s a fire."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone rang. A text message was sent.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t touch his mobile phone and directly displayed the message on the screen.


    It was a complex map, without colored blocks and streets, with only countless vertical and horizontal white lines on a black background. There is a clean area in the middle. There is no line running through it. There is a sharp red dot jumping and flashing.


    Yue Yunfei looked back at Mu Xi and said quietly, "underground parking lot."


    The plan appeared in Yue Yunfei''s mind.


    He quickly searched Paris and all the underground parking lots nearby, and after a few seconds determined the exact location. Then the surrounding conditions are also included in this black and white map.


    After a while, a new, three-dimensional image appears on the screen.


    Muxi was also involved. He looked at the lifelike map and discussed various plans with Yue Yunfei.


    "As far as I know Nie Yang and Nie long, this is probably just a transit point. Even if we get here, we may not be able to see these two bastards. " Muxi has already done his homework and is familiar with the past.


    "But we don''t have any other clues. There''s no way to be led by their nose." Yue Yunfei moved his mouse, pointed to one place and said:


    "the parking lot is open in space. If there are a large number of people, they will have an absolute advantage. We can''t just go there unprepared. It''s too dangerous. "


    "That''s the only way to go, this way --" Muxi picked up a pen, pointed to a corner and said:


    "under this underground parking lot is the central hub of the sewer. If we don''t go from the top and approach from the bottom, there should be no problem. But... " Musey hesitated.


    "There must be an ambush up there, so you need someone to distract the people up there." Yue Yun flies to the next station.


    "Yes." Mussy nodded, remained silent for a moment, and said, "I have a way to distract them."


    They have been discussing this way until late into the night, and have made detailed preparations from the way of sneaking in to their personal equipment. The plan has been proposed and overturned for more than a dozen times. It was finally decided to set out the next evening.¡­¡­


    A day passed quickly, Yue Yunfei and Muxi took their most handy equipment with them. After changing into their professional clothes, they both put on a woollen coat.


    It is late autumn, so walking on the streets of Paris does not attract too much attention.


    Two people tacit understanding did not talk, to a few people walk to the dark lane path.


    Walking into the dark lane, they looked around to make sure there was no one. Then they quickly took off their overcoat and threw it on the roadside.


    Muxi lifted the manhole cover under his feet, and Yue Yunfei took off his woollen coat. Then musey went down. The manhole cover is dragged on the ground to restore its original appearance.


    Two tall men, so disappeared in the streets of Paris.


    Into the sewer, the two first look around warily, and then coincidentally show their left hand.


    They wear high-tech army watches on their left arms, and the 3D map is clearly displayed on the small screen. There are three spots on the map. The red spot is the destination, the blue spot is Yue Yunfei, and the yellow spot is Muxi.


    In addition, moose''s watch also has a line of beat time, which is the key to this plan.


    The two people no longer communicate with each other through dialogue, and the sound will amplify and spread in these long channels. All messages are communicated with gestures and eyes.


    In this way, they walked carefully. After several forks and turns, more than ten minutes later, under the guidance of the map, they reached the bottom of the red dot.


    At this time, Muxi raised his right hand, opened his five fingers and counted down:


    "five, four, three, two, one!"


    Suddenly there was a huge roar of the engine above the manhole cover, and then the gunfire began to ring. It was estimated that there were more than a dozen pistols, aiming at the shadow rushing in at the same time.


    But the sound of the engine didn''t stop. After the harsh sound of the tire rubbing against the ground, the sound of the motor rang out again and drove out of the restless parking lot at a very fast speed. It was followed by a hasty and disorderly pace.


    This is Muxi''s plan. With the help of Yue Yunfei, he hacked into a Hummer with automatic driving function.


    This kind of car has enough horsepower, can run fast, and the most important thing is to be able to fight. As long as there is no direct hit tank, a Hummer is a tank!


    After the sound of footsteps basically dispersed, the two people came out of the sewer. Although covered with dirty water, but for special forces and mercenaries, such a degree they have long been used to.


    Looking around, there was a black tire mark on the ground. It was the Hummer. And there''s no one around. The parking lot where there was a gunfight the second before suddenly seemed a little deserted.


    A black car was parked in the distance. Yue Yunfei didn''t care so much. He got on the car first.


    He always felt that all his actions seemed to have been watched.


    When he got in the car, he tested his idea. The key has been quietly inserted in the keyhole, and the car is for him.


    He now suspects that his whole process of sneaking in is under the control of others, and all this is a trap he didn''t find!


    At this time, there was a huge roar from the outside. Mussy''s ears stood up. It was the Hummer! The light tank was designed to get the bodyguards out of here.


    Now, it''s putting itself in a dilemma.


    The sound is getting louder and louder, and a huge shadow suddenly appears after a turn!


    At this time, the Hummer has been scarred, two front tires have been pierced. Thanks to the fact that these two cars are rear wheel drive, otherwise even though they are huge, once they stop, they are just a rock that won''t move.


    And its hood has also been opened, inside to find white smoke, it looks like a huge white beast, straight towards itself!


    Immediately after that are the international bodyguards who are catching up. They are now three or two sitting in a car, one responsible for driving, the rest of their guns will be aimed at the front of the Hummer.


    There is no way back! Yue Yunfei immediately turned the key, put all his strength on his right foot and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car seems to have been modified, and the sound of the engine is quiet and frightening.


    However, the speed of the car did not drop at all. It soon escaped from the pursuit of Hummers and bodyguards and escaped from the parking lot.


    So this red dot is just a sports car for them?


    As soon as I drove out of the parking lot, my navigator turned on automatically. It''s also a black and white style. There is only a solitary white line in the darkness. They have no way back.


    The car drove all the way to the sparsely populated area.


    Finally, Yue Yunfei saw a house in the distance, sitting alone in a desolate wilderness. And the autopilot on the car points to this place.


    Yue Yunfei took a look in the rearview mirror. The bodyguards had disappeared. It seems that their task is just to force the two of them here.A feeling of long absence began to return to his blood.


    He felt as if his body enjoyed the life-threatening stimulation, and every cell was eager to try.


    Yue Yunfei quickened his pace. His heart began to beat faster. When he saw the house, his eyes began to shine.


    The car stopped 300 meters from the house.


    Yue Yunfei and Muxi took all their equipment and began to observe the house carefully.


    This is an abandoned house with mottled external walls. All around has become ruins, I don''t know how they found such a place, away from the crowd.


    Here, even if dead, no one will know.


    The house is a simple structure, one and a half stories high. From the outside, you can only see so much.


    When they were ready, they began to dive into the target. Now that it has been discovered, all the plans are nonsense. Next, we can only rely on live ammunition to fight our way!


    They looked at each other, pulled out their weapons and held them in their hands.


    Muxi has an enhanced MP7 submachine gun, while Yue Yunfei has two desert eagles.


    Squatting slightly into this dangerous place. Yue Yunfei knows that Nie Yang and Nie long are probably here. But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing now is to save your life!


    A figure flashed in his mind, and Yue Yunfei was more determined to go out alive.

 Chapter 282

    They slowly moved back to back to the gate. This is an excellent geographical location, which can completely suppress Yue Yunfei and Muxi.


    But Nie long didn''t put any hands here. Yue Yunfei was a little happy. This simple move reminds Yue Yunfei once again that Nie long has a fatal shortcoming, which is conceit.


    After a pause at the door, Yue Yunfei kicked the door with his feet. The muscles burst out together, and the thick soles greatly reduced the impact force for Yue Yunfei. With a bang, the door separated from the wall and bounced open.


    Taking advantage of the dust suddenly flew up, blurred vision, the two people have quickly entered, while the muzzle of the gun to the surrounding.


    However, I could only hear the reverberation of the door falling on the ground in a small empty hall.


    Yue Yunfei subconsciously looked around, which has been basically emptied. Now they are standing in a circular hall surrounded by circular walls.


    Is there no one here? Is Nie long too conceited?


    Or, is this singing an empty city plan?


    Countless thoughts flashed in Yue Yunfei''s heart, but there was no hesitation at his feet.


    As he continued to walk forward, Yue Yunfei noticed that there were two aisles with almost no light on the left and right sides of the hall leading to different directions. It was estimated that the lights would be on all the year round, but now they are deserted. Looking inside, it''s just deeper darkness. I don''t know where to go.


    All of a sudden, it seemed that Muxi had stepped on some mechanism, and a sound sounded above their heads.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei looked up. Above is a circle of railings, the whole space into a circle. He and mucci are just below the center of the circle, just like two trapped animals fighting each other in the Roman Colosseum.


    A line of bodyguards in suits and shoes, wearing sunglasses, were standing above. The focus of their eyes was all on them after the black sunglasses. The red dots of several sniper guns kept sweeping around, but they still lingered in all parts of their bodies.


    All the preparation before was to introduce the two trapped animals into the Colosseum. Here is the real map that Nie long laid out.


    The well-dressed bodyguards at the top of the gate slowly get out of the way. Yue Yunfei and Mu Xi look up there, and two people come out from behind.


    Nie Yang and Nie long.


    Yue Yunfei gave a smile in his heart and appeared as expected.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Nie Yang went out with a smile and said, "Yue Yunfei, you never thought you would have today. Ha ha, what a retribution. You treated our father and son like a dog and forced us to go abroad. You never thought we would come back! "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t answer, just smile.


    He never cared about this kind of dog - even now.


    After that, he yelled to Yue Yunfei, "Yue Yunfei, I know your skill is very good. I just can''t imagine that you are just a man with developed limbs and simple mind. You jump into such a simple trap without hesitation. I''m disappointed in you. "


    Muxi wanted to scold back, but when he saw more than ten guns pointing at him, he swallowed back.


    Yue Yun blinked in his eyes and squatted down slowly.


    Muxi was stunned.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Nie long, who is so resourceful and resourceful, should have such a hopeless son as Nie Yang."


    Nie Yang immediately quit, shouting that he would take the gun from the bodyguard and kill Yue Yunfei and Muxi.


    Nie long sighed, two bodyguards fixed Nie Yang behind Nie long.


    "Yue Yunfei, you are a good motivator. Come on, I don''t want to talk to you too much. I want to remind you that I have told my friends that if you dare to move, you will be killed. So, I hope you will keep your life


    Musi listened and looked around again.


    These well-dressed bodyguards are first-class in the world. It''s not that they don''t matter. They don''t know what powerful killers are hidden under their bright clothes.


    Yue Yunfei continued to squat down, "that''s of course, I Yue Yunfei can lose anything, that is, this life is reluctant to lose, you see, I have surrendered."


    With that, he put two desert eagles on the ground and looked at Nie long with a smile.


    The atmosphere suddenly became relaxed. As soon as the two guns in Yue Yunfei''s hand fell to the ground, the muzzle of those aimed guns gradually closed up.


    Nie long didn''t speak, but Mu Xi yelled out first, "Dafei, what are you doing? Pick up the gun


    Yue Yunfei was not angry and said with a smile, "Muxi, I said, I want to keep this life. I advise you to lie down


    With a loud cry, Yue Yunfei''s concealed weapon on his fingernail was launched and rolled forward. The two guns that had just landed were held in his hands again. After standing up, he fired two guns immediately, and the most powerful sniper fell down immediately.


    Everyone was startled by this scene. Just now, the two brothers suddenly turned against each other. The situation suddenly changed after this shout!When Nie long and the bodyguards wearing sunglasses react, Yue Yunfei and Mu Xi are about to run to the left and right aisles.


    "Shoot! Shoot Nie long yelled, and the gunshot rang out.


    Dozens of bullets rushed to the two people in an instant. Yue Yun flew closer to the corridor. As soon as he rushed into the corridor, he heard the explosion of bullets embedded in the wall.


    He looked back and saw that the place where he had just stood had been shot a finger deep crater. If this hits on the body, it will take half a life not to die!


    Thanks to the design of the house, the aisles are so deep that bullets from upstairs can''t get into the two dark aisles.


    But in this way, musey was completely blocked on the other side of the barrage. The smoke and dust soared, and the opposite situation could not be seen at all.


    The sound of bullets coming out of the chamber and exploding blocks all other sounds out of their own world.


    Yue Yunfei is cruel, clenches two desert eagles in his hand, and walks into the darkness alone. My heart can only pray silently for Muxi.


    After a few steps, the bodyguard came up. But because of the limitation of the corridor, the number of people here does not play a role.


    In addition, it''s dark here, which is more beneficial to Yue Yunfei. Years of killer experience made him more familiar with the dark, and he could roughly judge the direction of each other only by his ears.


    Listen carefully, there are also several bodyguards in front of the footsteps. Yue Yunfei ran up against the wall in the dark without delay.


    At this time, the blood that had been cooling gradually began to boil again, the heart beat was almost beside his ears, and all the muscles of his body reached the best state.


    After several shots, Yue Yunfei leans against the wall to avoid the bullets in front of him.


    There are also two people, one is equipped with a flashlight, strong white light to stimulate people''s eyes. However, in order to better adapt to the dark, Yue Yunfei has closed his eyes and shot twice.


    The front is clean for the time being.


    Yue Yunfei speeds up, picks up the flashlight and turns it off. And then go deeper.


    The deeper he went, the thicker the darkness was, and the better it was for him.


    There was more than a simple corridor inside. He was a little familiar with it and seemed to come to a relatively open place. There''s a lot of debris in the aisle.


    At the beginning of being surrounded by Nie long, Yue Yunfei silently recorded the number of bodyguards, which was about 40.


    And based on his grasp of Nie Long''s conceit, there should be no other bodyguards. As long as you make sure that you can kill all the bodyguards who are crowded in that aisle, it is not impossible for you to go out alive!


    But things are not as simple as he imagined!


    The people Nie long invited are not third rate goods. They are all world-class bodyguards.


    They all know that if Yue Yunfei has the courage to bring them in, he will naturally have his killing tactics. As a result, everyone''s steps are suddenly light down.


    There are dozens of people in this dark corridor, but it is strangely quiet.


    Yue Yunfei hiding behind the pile of debris, he did not rush out of the gun, because it would easily expose his identity.


    But he has no time to waste. Since someone has come here before, it shows that the back can''t be his guarantee. He has to make a quick decision.


    In the dark, there was a slight sound, and the international bodyguards covered their eyes one after another. A tear gas with no lethality quietly rolled past.


    At the same time, a strong white light is projected from one end of the aisle. The flashlight Yue Yunfei picked up played a great role at this time. Those international bodyguards who are congested at one end of the corridor don''t know that Yue Yunfei will use this method, and they are all blinded by the white light.


    Seizing this opportunity, Yue Yunfei jumps out from behind the Dodger, aiming his two desert Eagles at the front and shaking. In an instant, forty bullets came out of the chamber in turn!


    the international bodyguards were fumigated and unable to adapt to the white light, so they had to shoot blindly, and most of the bullets passed by Yue Yunfei.


    A group of bodyguards standing in the front immediately fell down, and they just blocked the way of the bodyguards behind.


    Instead of retreating, Yue Yunfei bit the flashlight in his mouth. Holding the desert eagle in his hands, he aimed at the front step by step. As he moved forward, the shells fell on both sides.


    The clip has been empty for three times, and the time to change the clip each time is the most dangerous time for Yue Yunfei. He could feel that several of them had been flying close to his face.


    Once again, he emptied the cartridge clip and leaned as hard as he could against the wall. Because the back of the clothes soaked with sweat, and close to the skin, let him feel very uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, he felt a chill in his left hand, followed by a pain like mincing meat. A bullet has been completely embedded in the left arm, the flesh around the bullet hole twisted together abnormally, warm blood gurgling out.


    Yue Yunfei clenched his teeth, yelled, and sent all the bullets of the last clip into the body of the last bodyguard.


    Finally, with the number of people completely suppressed, Yue Yunfei came to the end.He leaned against the wall, gasped hard, looked at the slightly deformed gun in his hand due to the heat, and threw it aside.


    There was no feeling of bleeding for a long time. This kind of pain did not make him suffer, but aroused his potential.


    He is like a beast with strong desire for survival. The closer he gets to death, the stronger he will fight back!


    Countless times and death passed by, he is relying on this instinct to go to the end.


    Stepping on the bodies of dozens of international bodyguards, Yue Yunfei walked out of the dark corridor step by step, holding the wall.


    He staggered across the hall to the aisle to which musey had fled.


    If you remember correctly, there are not many people who go after him. With his skill, he should not worry about his life.


    There were three figures coming slowly in front of him, and he became alert.


    The smoke cleared away, and the view in front became clear soon.


    It''s Nie Yang and Nie long. The one among them is Muxi!


    Mu Xi''s whole person takes on Nie Yang''s body, two feet each hit a gun. I see. That''s why all the bodyguards will come after them, because Muxi has lost his ability to move.


    "Yue Yunfei, I underestimated you!" Nie long yelled, pulled out a gun to aim at Mu Xi''s forehead!


    Suddenly, Nie Yang fell first.

 Chapter 283

    "Nie Yang! "


    seeing his son fall suddenly, Nie Long''s hand trembled.


    It was this opportunity that Muxi seized. Although his legs couldn''t move, his arm was OK. Clasp Nie Long''s wrist, reverse a turn, Nie long immediately fell to his knees in pain.


    Even if he has only one hand now, it''s not difficult for him to subdue an old man.


    "Nie Yang!" Nie Long''s arm was clasped, but he remembered that Nie Yang had been hit. While he endured the pain from his wrist, he tried to climb to Nie Yang who fell to the ground.


    Muxi and Yue Yunfei could not bear to see it. Their faces calmed down, but they didn''t relax at all.


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK. He''s just corona." Yue Yunfei brightens the things in his hand.


    It''s a Taser. It''s a huge current. At this time, Nie Yang had such a Taser bullet in his body.


    It seems that in order to confirm what he said, the Taser shell rattled twice, releasing a small spark.


    At the same time, Nie Yang''s body jerked for a while, and then stood still.


    Yue Yunfei kicked to make sure he was corona.


    Although Nie Long''s heart is vicious, his love for his son is really moving.


    Yue Yunfei is not so unkind, but what he should do is to do.


    "Nie long, now I want to ask you a few questions, you should answer honestly, otherwise..." Yue Yun raised his Taser gun,


    "good, good, as long as you don''t hurt Nie Yang! "Nie long kept nodding.


    "Wenren group''s stock has fallen sharply recently, you know?"


    Nie long said with a bitter smile, "hum, is it necessary to beat around the Bush? If you don''t find anything, how can you come to us? "


    Yue Yunfei was surprised, "in that case, did you do it? "


    " I said no, believe it or not? "


    "You old thing. Give me a good answer, again so glib, careful I break your hand Mu Xi one hand presses own wound, one hand adds strength on Nie Long''s hand.


    "Ah You, you break it, you''d better Beat me to death, and you''ll get nothing! " Nie long sucks cold air painfully, but he still insists on biting his teeth and keeps himself awake by roaring.


    ¡±You Muxi Yang is about to fight down, but it just touches the injured place, so he can''t speak.


    Yue Yunfei looks at Nie long and knows that he can''t dig anything out of his mouth. Put away the Taser, tied up the father and son, and threw them into the back of the car.


    Then, after simply treating the wounds for Muxi and himself, he drove off.


    Before, in order to keep a low profile, I chose to stay in an ordinary hotel. Now, there is no way to go back. He decided to send Nie long and his son to a more secret place.


    As an international killer, it''s very important to find a hiding place.


    A few years ago, he was alone in the vicinity of the execution of a task to assassinate a rich man. He wrote down the hiding place.


    In fact, now he has various places in the world for him to hide, at this time, he is more like a killer.


    No one has been here for several years. Dust and cobwebs are spreading and growing in this small room. There is a small window on the wall. The wood is old. I don''t know it has hundreds of years of history.


    There is also a small bed in the corner of the room. The light from the window can only illuminate one corner of the bed, which is cold and strange.


    Facing the window, there is a desk. Yue Yunfei went in first and cleaned up at will.


    Go to the desk, open the left drawer and take out two women''s pistols. One handed to Mussi, the other tucked into his back.


    He first put Muxi on the bed, took out two chairs and tied Nie Yang and his son back to back. After that, he pulled out a bag from the drawer on the right side of the desk, which was full of money.


    "Muxi, look at them, especially Nie long. If necessary... " Yue Yunfei put his right hand on his neck.


    "Dafei, don''t worry!"


    Yue Yunfei nodded, "I''ll go out and buy something and come back soon." He turned and left.


    Looking at the door closed, Muxi lay on the bed, a little bored, looking at Nie Yang and Nie long.


    Nie Yang was shot by a Taser. He hasn''t woken up yet. Nie long is awake, but his hair covers his eyes, so people can''t see his face clearly.


    From that deserted house out, Nie long has been silent, don''t know this old thing and what ghost idea.


    "You''d better sit down and don''t try to move. Grandfather, even if I don''t have legs, the gun in my hand is not vegetarian! " Moose said, firing the gun in his hand.


    Nie long raised his head, seemed very tired, sneered, "hum, do you still want to kill us? In my opinion, you are Yue Yunfei''s dog... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Muxi suddenly sat up from the bed and took out a gun. The handlebar of the gun hit Nie long hard. The strength was so great that he threw Nie Long''s neck back on the ground.


    ¡±Be careful what you say. I''ll make your life worse than death. " Mursey said, biting her teeth.


    Nie long sneered again, "ha ha, I believe. It''s just that I''m old. Even if I die, it''s no pity. What''s more, Yue Yunfei didn''t allow me to die I also tell you, don''t let me escape alive, I will definitely report back what you did today bit by bit - "


    another heavy blow from the gun handle, and half of Nie Long''s face began to bleed.


    "Shut up, old man!" Muxi lay down again, turned his back to Nie long.


    Nie long did not speak any more. He just opened his bloody mouth and laughed silently. The blood stuck his hair to his face, and the light only illuminated half of his face. It looks horrible.


    After a long time, everyone was silent.


    The door opened and the tall figure came in. It was Yue Yunfei who went shopping.


    He put the things on the table first, then he took out the gun and put it at hand.


    Musey turned slowly. "Dafei, you''re back."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and told him to lie down. After that, he tore open the trousers at the wound and washed them with alcohol.


    After years of experience as a killer, it''s inevitable to get shot and hang the lottery. The so-called long illness makes a good doctor. Now Yue Yunfei is also very professional in dealing with gunshot wounds.


    After the wound and tools are disinfected, scissors cut the wound, take the bullet out, and then simply suture and bandage. Yue Yunfei has mastered such a simple movement, and soon managed to deal with the two wounds of Muxi.


    Next is his left arm gunshot wound. I don''t know what special bullet was used. The wound is very deep.


    Nearby, the skin was dark brown and twisted together. Yue Yunfei had to dig out the necrotic meat of the wound attachment before he could deal with it.


    He re disinfected the scissors and held it in his hand, but he didn''t do it.


    "I''ll do it. "Muxi took the scissors from Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei picked up a bottle of brandy and poured it down. If he couldn''t drink it, he poured it on the wound.


    "Come on!" He gave a roar.


    Muxi was not as skilled as Yue Yunfei, so he was anesthetized. After starting, Yue Yunfei clenched his teeth and his forehead was sweating. But he didn''t say a word of pain, and fixed his left arm on the bed with his right hand.


    Such a simple operation takes a lot of time. When Muxi finally finished, Yue Yunfei''s face turned pale.


    Taking out the bullet, Yue Yunfei took a look and lowered his head slowly.


    After the simple things, after dressing, Yue Yunfei put on a coat. This dress has been hidden here all the year round, and it has some rotten smell.


    The bullet taken from Mussi''s leg is ordinary, and it is estimated that it will take months for him to recover. The bullet from Yue Yunfei''s arm was specially made.


    The bullet head is finely carved with several rotating threads, which can make the bullet more penetrating and more lethal.


    After a short rest, the pain of the wound gradually disappeared. It''s still brandy.


    "Come on, you know what, say it all." Yue Yunfei''s voice is light and hoarse.


    Nie long slowly raised his head. He was very tired. He opened his eyes hard and looked like Yue Yunfei. "What do I know, don''t you know?"


    "Tut!" Musey clenched his left and waved.


    Nie Long''s whole body was beaten to the other side.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." No matter how they ask, Nie long doesn''t talk, just keeps laughing and creepy.


    Two people are taking him to have no way, the Nie Yang behind suddenly a excite spirit, a dry inspiratory sound rings out. Nearly a day after the shock, he finally woke up.


    But as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the two people he least wanted to see. Yue Yunfei and Mu Xi.


    "You, what are you going to do?" He subconsciously retreated, only to find himself tied to a chair and unable to move.


    "Nie Yang, you wake up!"


    Nie long, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, wakes up and shouts when he hears the voice behind him. I don''t know where he suddenly got the strength. He kept twisting his body, trying to break free, but it was in vain.


    Nie Yang found that Nie long was tied behind his back and turned his neck hard, but Yue Yunfei''s hand was faster. He grabbed his jaw and said, "Nie long, since you don''t want to say it, I have to ask him."


    Say words, he hand in the waist a draw, that woman pistol top in Nie Yang''s head.


    Nie Yang''s eyes were staring straight, and the muscles on his face were twitching. Maybe the impact of electric shock has not passed yet. It looks strange and terrible.


    "Come to me if you can! Don''t move Nie Yang Nie Long''s voice is actually full of air. It''s obvious that Yue Yunfei and Mu Xi were just pretending to be defeated."Good! Then you can tell the whole story, otherwise... " Yue Yunfei hit the muzzle of the gun harder. "I promise you''ll never see your disheartened son again!"


    Two people face Nie long again, see his eyes already twinkle cold light.


    Unexpectedly, people of Nie Long''s age still have such eyes. Yue Yunfei feels Nie Long''s terror again.


    If it wasn''t for today''s capture of Nie Yang, maybe they couldn''t take him.


    "Son of a bitch." Nie long scolded lightly.


    They both know who this sentence means.


    Nie long sat on the chair, raised his head, took a deep breath of the turbid air, and finally looked at Yue Yunfei.


    "I know. You''ve found out that I did it. Why bother to ask me again? "


    Muxi just wanted to attack, Yue Yunfei stopped him and said faintly, "nothing, just want to confirm. And I didn''t get to the bottom of everything


    ¡±Well, think about it. But you should be able to guess. Yes, it was Bai Yitao who told us to do it. " Nie long said in a deep voice, "after Nie Yang and I fled abroad, we didn''t live a comfortable life. He gives us money and we work for him. It''s that simple. "

 Chapter 284

    "It''s really a white dog!" Mu Xi a listen to angry, fist straight hit to the bed board, "bang" a sound, dust suddenly take off.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do? "Yue Yunfei continued.


    Nie long looked at him and said, "what else can happen? Of course, it''s the thing that brings Wen Ren down."


    "You mean, through stocks?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you playing with? " Nie long did not answer, but asked Yue Yunfei.


    "Nie Yang, what does Bai Yitao want you to do..." Yue Yunfei did not answer, but turned to ask Nie Yang. Nie long immediately replied, "yes! It''s through stocks! "


    Yue Yunfei sneered. In fact, Nie Yang had passed out again. Nie long didn''t find out for such a long time.


    "Well, one last question. Where did you put all the money he gave you? "


    Nie long is silent.


    "Nie Yang..."


    "International bank!"


    Yue Yunfei admits that what he is doing now is really mean. But he was more convinced that despicable means should be used for despicable people. That''s what he believed when he was a killer.


    He laughed loudly, "OK! Mr. Nie long, you answered very well With that, from the inside of the decadent coat, I took out a recording pen. Click to play the sound you just recorded.


    "Yes! It''s through stocks! "


    Nie Long''s voice rang out clearly in this room again, with a strange feeling.


    "You..." Nie long knew that it was a plan of Yue Yunfei.


    In fact, what Nie long said is not bad. Yue Yunfei has basically found out what he just confessed. But Yue Yunfei has another plan, that is to bring Nie long and his son to justice.


    And what he needs most is evidence, iron Zheng Zheng evidence!


    Of course, what he found out is the truth, but it can not be used as evidence, because the sources of the information are too complex, and most of them are illegal.


    What he''s doing now is to have a clean piece of evidence that will allow Nie long and his son to be put in prison, while he can stay out of it.


    This evidence is now in his hands.


    "Mr. Nie long, thank you for your cooperation." Yue Yunfei laughed out loud, turned around, took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "Officer Li, I have two very important people to give you. We are in Paris. I''ll call you. OK, goodbye. " With that, he turned to look at Nie long.


    At this time, Nie long frowned tightly, looked away and kept silent. He lost. He knew it.


    Muxi has been watching and was surprised to see Yue Yunfei come here suddenly. But he''s used to it. Dafei always gives him a lot of surprises.


    At night, Yue Yunfei chose the place to hide. During the day, he was less popular. At night, he became more and more silent.


    The doors and windows were tightly closed, and the night wind of Paris could not blow into this secret little space. There is a crescent moon hanging high in the sky. The cold light shines through the small window and sprinkles on the bottle on the table in front of the window, reflecting the cold light.


    Nie long slowly raised his head in the quiet night.


    His hands are still tied behind his back. It seems that Yue Yunfei and Mu Xi have no intention to give them even a minute to relax.


    He looked forward, and the two young men, who were as old as his sons, fell asleep. Thinking of this, he wants to start to feel that his son has failed.


    I''ve always been the vice president in Wenren. Now I can''t even catch up with a girl. I have to be a black pot for others. Think he can only sigh, do not know his old bone can protect him to when.


    At this time, I don''t know where to blow in a cool wind.


    Nie long slowly felt that the things in his eyes began to blur. He wanted to cry out, but he didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth.


    He looked in the direction of Yue Yunfei. The two people in the deep sleep didn''t feel anything different. They seemed to be sleeping more soundly.


    Fuzzy, someone pushed the door in, and he said a word, and finally in his pants on the inside of a small thing.


    He finally closed his eyes with a deep sleep.


    The next day, Nie long was awakened by the strong sunlight. The autumn sun in Paris was so hot that he tried to recognize his face and avoid the sun.


    With this movement, he began to feel a little strange.


    If you think about it, last night''s door He twisted his neck immediately, but no matter how he turned, the door was always out of his sight. He looked at the window again, perfectly.


    At last he felt his trousers. A heart hung high. In a flash, what the man said last night suddenly became clear. He slowly rubbed the protrusion, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    When he was thinking about how to implement his plan, Yue Yunfei suddenly woke up. As if convulsed, he woke up from the nightmare and sat up.


    It''s his habit when he''s a killer. He wakes up and stays awake for the first time.But he hasn''t had such a habit for a long time. Since he settled down beside Mengyao, he has been sleeping soundly. Such a detail made him feel a little uneasy.


    He moved and moose woke up. Eyes open in a flash, like a tiger finds its prey. They sat up slowly and found that Nie long and his son were still sleeping.


    Yue Yunfei pressed down his doubts and thought to himself that he was too sensitive.


    He looked at the army watch on his left hand. The time was eight in the morning.


    Strange, I''ve never slept so late. Yue Yunfei just loosened his eyebrows and wrinkled them together again.


    He didn''t think about it any more. He held the bed and walked to Nie long and his son. He took two pictures and woke them up.


    On the other side, Mussi unwrapped a packet of ready to eat food, and the knife used to treat the wound turned into a dining knife after pouring brandy. It''s the same simple food, but it''s enough to satisfy the hunger.


    Nie Yang Fan wakes up vaguely, sees the food delivered to his mouth, and bites it. Although it''s not delicious, you can eat anything when you''re hungry. At this time, you don''t care what''s delicious or not. But when Yue Yunfei passes the food to Nie Long''s mouth, Nie long does not open his head.


    Yue Yunfei was stunned, but Dushi quit immediately. Immediately put the things in his hand, grab the things in Yue Yunfei''s hand, hold Nie Long''s chin, and put them all in.


    "What kind of tricks do you want to play in the early morning? If you don''t eat now, it will be gone later!" Said Muncy, sullenly.


    That''s not enough. Nie long thought to himself.


    "It''s estimated that the police will arrive this afternoon. You''d better not make a meaningless struggle." Yue Yunfei said, he also picked up some to eat.


    Three people eat very fast, Nie long a person slowly eating.


    "Well, I said, old man, are you eating very slowly today?" Moose was a little impatient. "When are you going to drag it down like this?"


    "Well, if you don''t let me eat, I''ll be finished? Why wait for me. Oh, it must be Yue Yunfei who asked you to do this. You''re about the same age, but you''re much less capable. " Nie long said with a sneer.


    "You old man, why are you so strange today? You are so sour." Muxi ignored him, leaning on the head of the bed, wiping his love gun.


    "Dad, what are you doing? I really can''t understand it more and more. " Nie Yang, who is tied behind his back, actually helps Mu Xi to talk. Nie long, who can''t resist, yells out, "smelly boy, if it weren''t for you, we could be tied here? Shut up


    On the contrary, Nie Yang and Nie long went up the bar, "shut up! Don''t look down on people, old man


    "I despise you? What can you do to make me look down on you? "


    The harmony between father and son made Mu Xi and Yue Yunfei laugh.


    Nie long was the first to shut up when he realized that his family''s ugliness could not be publicized. Nie Yang himself scolded a few words to have no meaning, also stop.


    "What? Is that all? " Moxi asked Nie long with a smile. Nie long hummed coldly.


    "Dafei, come on, let''s go."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and went out to drive.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei left, Nie Long''s life began again. "Why, moose, have you finally turned over to be the master?"


    "What master is not master, Dafei and I are brothers." Mursey said in a sullen voice.


    "So you''re a little brother?"


    "Bullshit! According to age and knowledge, where can I not be a big brother? What do you mean by that? "


    Nie long laughs, "nothing, just feel, you this elder brother is called by younger brother, a little unworthy." Nie long shook his head.


    "It''s not worth it! Besides, when did he call me back and forth? " Musi''s tone became more and more serious.


    Nie Yang is in a cloud and mist in the audience, "Dad, you don''t care what their brother does. The older you are, the more confused you are." The words are full of disgust.


    "Why, if you can''t get used to it, don''t listen!" Nie long is easily angered by Nie Yang.


    Two people are a curse war again.


    Or did moose yell in the middle, "you all shut up! "They just stopped.


    These days, Yue Yunfei has also driven the car out. Three people a car, Nie long father and son or tied solid, sitting in the back seat, Muxi sitting in front.


    And Li Xingbin about the location is just before the parking lot, half a day''s journey, Yue Yunfei is not worried, nearly to the evening, they arrived at the destination. Li Xingbin had been waiting there for a long time.


    With a few international criminal police, Li Xingbin appears particularly domineering. Yue Yunfei saw him as soon as he got out of the car.


    "Where are the people?" Li Xingbin asked eagerly.


    Yue Yunfei points to the back seat, and Nie long and Nie Yang have just seen it. Li Xingbin''s eyes immediately locked on the two. He immediately called on the others and took them out of the car.


    At the moment of getting off the bus, Nie long yelled to Muxi in front of him, "smell Muxi, Bai Yi Tao is to smell muxue!"


    Muxi, sitting in the front row, stayed for a while and immediately went back, seizing Nie Long''s clothes, "what do you say? Say it againMuxi''s strength is so great that several interpols can''t separate him. He grabs Nie Long''s hand and hears Muxi yelling, "if you have the courage, say it again! Say it again and I''ll shoot you! "


    "Bai Yitao will surely hold Mu Xue in his hand! Ha ha ha Nie Long''s face was distorted by excitement, and he kept laughing wildly, which seemed to annoy Mu Xi. He was very proud. The crazier moose is, the more proud he is!


    "Nie long --" Moxi was sitting in the car, still yelling desperately. Yue Yunfei and Li Xingbin were extremely surprised at this scene.


    "What happened to them? Are you crazy? " Li Xingbin frowned and looked at Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei shrugged and looked at him at a loss.


    After taking Nie long and his son away, Li Xingbin''s task is completed.


    To Yue Yunfei''s delight, after he copied the recording to Li Xingbin, Interpol helped them to book their return tickets.


    It''s still a long flight back to Shucheng. Both he and Muxi plan to have a sleep on the plane.


    When I wake up, it''s day again.


    The flight continued. Yue Yun flew out of the plane and looked out. The sea of clouds churned under him and the sky was clear. Feel your chin and stick your hand hard.


    He wry smile for a while, these days concentrate on the matter of Nie Yang, for a long time did not contact with Mengyao. I don''t know if people have improved these days. Most importantly, how is Mengyao? Thinking of Mengyao''s sweet face, Yue Yunfei was happy.

 Chapter 285

    Zhang Meng was not informed of their return, so no one came to meet them when they arrived at the airport.


    After dealing with his own affairs, Li Xingbin came over.


    "Well, where are you going next?"


    Yue Yunfei just wanted to say, take me home. Pick up the phone and turn it on. There is a call he has not received in the call record, but it shows that he has received it. He turned to moose and said, "moose, did you take my call?"


    Muxi was asked by him, but he didn''t respond. After thinking for a while, I thought, "Oh, yes! Mengyao called before. Nothing happened... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, let''s take me back first. " Yue Yunfei said to Li Xingbin.


    Li Xingbin nodded and asked people to send Yue Yunfei away. After seeing Muxi, I thought of something like, "Muxi, you don''t want to go to other places. Go to the company to have a look. There''s a big event in the last two days."


    "Uncle Li, what''s the big deal? But it has something to do with muxue? "


    Li Xingbin took a deep breath and said, "you''d better go back and have a look. I can''t say a word or two here."


    Li Xingbin doesn''t want to say it or doesn''t say it clearly. Muxi doesn''t know. Anyway, he thinks it''s necessary to go to the company immediately. After saying goodbye to Li Xingbin, he drove to the company quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei quickly returned home and took a quick bath. The first bath in a few days made him feel comfortable and relaxed.


    Into the room, familiar smell, as if in early summer white gardenia sweet, this is the taste of Mengyao. He sniffed and reveled in it.


    Having nothing to do, he turned on the TV.


    Two days ago, reliable news revealed that Wenren group, a listed company, had been burdened with huge debts and was about to declare bankruptcy because of poor management.


    The major shareholders of the company withdrew their capital one after another. However, there is no response from the company. It is reported that Wenren group has had a similar incident before, but it has been resolved.


    So can Wenren group, which declared bankruptcy for the second time, persist and how long? We will continue to follow you up. "


    In the middle of seeing it, Yue Yunfei''s face soon changed. He could no longer look at the media reports. Instead, he turned on his computer and quickly browsed the web.


    He quickly pulled the news interface, his face cold.


    The red headlines of major news websites are all related to people who have heard about them. From the announcement of bankruptcy to the personal details of past presidents, all of them have been revealed.


    The major video websites continue to reprint and update these news. For this event, experts and scholars, large and small, began to carry out various kinds of analysis, put it on the TV network, and cheated countless hits.


    As if all of a sudden, the overwhelming eyes began to look at the building. Every small detail was magnified and exaggerated. It''s like a hunt for prey!


    After changing clothes quickly, Yue Yunfei can''t wait for a moment. I drove to the fastest speed, ran several red lights, and finally got to Wenren.


    But the car can''t go any further when it is about 20 meters away from Wenren gate. The innermost circle is full of heads, many of them holding similar "commercial swindlers!" "Wenren group, go bankrupt soon" and so on.


    On the outside, there were reporters, holding all kinds of wheat, carrying cameras, trying to get into the crowd.


    Only a few of them are still reporting on the scene. Outside are all kinds of cars. These three levels have blocked the door of hearing people.


    Driving to the parking lot is the same situation, even more terrible than the gate. The whole underground parking lot is almost surrounded by reporters. Some people even set up shop here. It seems that they have been stationed here for several days.


    As soon as Yue Yun''s flying car entered, more than a dozen reporters rushed to him, stretched out the microphone to him, and asked all kinds of questions.


    "Hello, sir. May I have your name, please?"


    "Sir, what''s your position in the news service?"


    ¡±Sir, is it convenient to disclose your relationship with the president of Wenren? ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These reporters threw away countless questions. At first, Yue Yunfei barely answered a few questions, but later he didn''t want to answer them at all.


    With his strong body, he pushed into the elevator in the crowd. The security guard saw his ID before he let him go, while the reporters were stopped outside the elevator.


    All of a sudden, he just left for a few days, did not expect such a big change.


    He is thinking, the elevator has arrived, Ding sound, he rushed out of the door, run to the office of Mu Xue.


    Along the way, all the seats were empty. The office, which was always busy, became desolate and full of white paper.


    Yue Yunfei was puzzled, but there was no delay at his feet. Since Mengyao was not at home, he must be here!The moment the door opened, everyone''s eyes gathered on Yue Yunfei.


    Zhang Meng, Mu Xi, Mu Xue and Meng Yao are all here.


    Zhang Meng is standing on one side of the office, pacing up and down. Muxi is still wearing the casual clothes given by Li Xingbin, sitting in the position opposite to the president, constantly reading the materials. Mengyao leans on the side of Muxi and looks at him quickly turning page after page, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Yunfei?"


    Mengyao couldn''t control it first, so she ran over and threw herself in his arms. Yue Yunfei hugged him, and his left hand felt numb, but he didn''t say anything. He just held Mengyao tightly in his arms. He just wanted to hold her in his arms.


    "Cloud, you''re back?" Mengyao buried her face in his heart. Yue Yunfei felt it and she cried. It must have been a long time for her to cry so quietly.


    Yue Yunfei put his hand on Mengyao''s head and rubbed it gently.


    I looked up and saw Mu Xue.


    She was neither excited nor irritable, not even angry.


    She stood in front of the window, with a glass of white water in her hand, looking down quietly.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly felt confused.


    "Yunfei, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? " Mengyao looks up at him in her arms.


    Yue Yunfei this time just reaction come over, he helplessly smile for a while, "nothing." He took his eyes back and calmed down. "Mengyao, tell me what''s going on?"


    It turns out that after Mengyao called Yue Yunfei that day, some small shareholders were upset and frequently came to the company to terminate the contract. Another day later, the news on TV suddenly began to be reported.


    At the beginning, it was just a few guesses, and it didn''t get much attention. After muxue did it in person, things soon passed. But that night, the Internet began to spread the news that people were about to go bankrupt. The longer it takes, the more people believe in it. Up to now, almost all people in the country believe in this news.


    Worst of all, people are in such a state that they can''t come up with any strong evidence to refute it. Therefore, this conjecture has been regarded as a fact that has not been denied.


    Now, the attention of the major media in the country to this matter is very high, and hard pressure can not be suppressed. There is no other way than to produce evidence.


    Mengyao finished, slowly stopped tears.


    Yue Yunfei listened carefully and looked at other people''s faces. They didn''t deny what Mengyao said. Even Zhang Meng, who has always been careless, has become embarrassed. He knows that things are becoming urgent now, but he can''t help.


    Yue Yunfei wanted to say something, but this time he didn''t know what to say.


    In the distance, muxue was still standing there, silent and motionless.


    The atmosphere became dignified.


    "By the way, musego just came here and told us a little bit about it. What''s the matter with you? Did Nie Yang catch it? " Mengyao looked at the atmosphere is very wrong, and thought of the purpose of Yue Yunfei''s trip, want to bypass the topic, let the atmosphere become relaxed, "what''s the good news?"


    Of course, Yue Yunfei understood Meng Yao''s thoughts and immediately took over the conversation and said, "yes, I''m just about to tell you about it. Mu Xi and I have sent Nie Yang and Nie long to officer Li. "


    "Nie long? Is it his father Zhang Meng finally found a chance to speak and asked.


    "Well, Nie long helped Nie Yang plan the whole thing." Yue Yunfei replied.


    "I said, how could Nie Yang''s brain come up with these ghost ideas?" Zhang Meng continued to answer, with an angry face.


    "And we found something else."


    Mu Xue finally turns around and looks at Yue Yunfei. Moose seemed to give up and hold on to the table. In the face of the crowd, he just nodded and let Yue Yun fly to say.


    "From Nie Long''s mouth, we know that in fact, Bai Yitao is behind the scenes. They just take money to do things."


    "It''s Bai Yitao again. He did everything! I really want to kill him! " Zhang Meng''s temper came up again, but no one stopped him. In fact, everyone thought so, but he didn''t express it.


    "You don''t have to worry. They are all with director Li now. With him, Nie Yang and his son will fall down. At that time, we will teach Bai Yitao a good lesson. " Yue Yunfei is still rational and dissuades Zhang Meng from being so excited:


    "they will be prosecuted in a few days, and then we will go to see them together. In this way, the news that someone is going to be bankrupt will be broken. Then our problems will be solved. " Yue Yunfei forced a smile to everyone, "muxue, you have to persist for a while. We''re all here, and we''re not going to give up hearing. "


    Mu Xue finally nodded with a smile and drank a mouthful of water in her hand.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the people in his arms and looked at the people who gradually relaxed. His heart was also relaxed.


    That night, everyone struggled to get home. Because various media are still constantly reporting news about hearing people, muxue was followed by seven or eight cars when she went home.Now her house has been surrounded by reporters and cameras, I don''t know what to do tomorrow. It was destined to be a sleepless night.


    When hearing about people, Yue Yunfei easily prevaricated. But as soon as she got home, Meng Yao found that her arm was injured, and she immediately made a lot of trouble.


    Wipe, bandage, all over again. Still not pester Yue Yunfei, let him is the thing through said again.


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t beat her, so he simplified the matter and removed many dangerous plots. Even so, Mengyao is still worried and says that she won''t let him do such a dangerous thing in the future.


    It''s like Yueyao lying in a dream with her eyes closed.


    But he didn''t know that at the same time when he thought that the matter was coming to an end, a black net that was growing bigger and bigger had quietly rushed towards him.

 Chapter 286

    "Hum, you think you can escape this time, I can''t deal with you, ha ha! You are still too naive to avoid the first day of junior high school. I don''t believe anyone else can help you this time. You and the whole Wenren group will be mine sooner or later. Wait! I''ve heard people admire snow. "


    In a luxury decorated office in a dozens of storey glass building in the center of the city, a young man embraces his hands in front of him, his eyes full of anger, and he looks at the cold road of the city scenery outside the landing window.


    This man is no other than Bai Yitao, who is infatuated with the beauty of snow.


    The failure of this plan did not deter Bai Yitao, on the contrary, it aroused his strong possessive desire to hear people and admire snow.


    If one plan fails, another plan will be implemented. This time, it will not stop until the goal is achieved, and it will certainly put the whole Wenren group in greater danger. This time, it will also make it more difficult to deal with Wenren muxue.


    In front of Bai Yitao, Wen Renmu Xue is just a rookie who has not yet entered the world. He will eat it up when he hooks his fingers. In his heart, this is a dish that can''t run away, and can be eaten at any time as long as he is hungry.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yitao couldn''t help laughing. The obscene and disgusting laughter reverberated in the office for a long time.


    Bai Yitao turns around, picks up the fixed telephone on his desk, swipes his fingers and presses a series of numbers. This is a number.


    "Du ~"


    after a short wait, the phone is connected, and a strange voice comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, master Bai!"


    "Well, how''s your investigation going? Is there any progress?" Bai Yi Tao Ping Road.


    "We have already made a survey. We have a preliminary grasp of Wenren muxue''s travel rules and several places she often goes to. As long as we give her more time, we can work out her accurate travel rules."


    "Well, well, you did a good job. I''m very satisfied. By the way, do you know where she is now? I need her exact location. " The corner of Bai Yitao''s mouth evokes an intriguing smile.


    "We are now under the headquarters building of Wenren group. Since this morning, Wenren muxue has been staying in the company without coming out. We are still monitoring."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Bai Yitao hung up in a hurry and left the office.


    It''s unexpected that Bai Yitao dares to do anything in order to get Wenren muxue. He even pays a lot of money to hire a private detective to follow Wenren muxue. He''s crazy.


    Coming to the underground garage, Bai Yitao found his own white Land Rover cross-country sports car, opened the car door and sat on it. He took out a mobile phone from his coat pocket and quickly pressed it with his fingers to broadcast a number.


    "Hello, Nie Yang, how are you getting ready there? Are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, Bai Shao! Everything is ready. Now it''s time to answer the old saying "everything is ready, only the east wind is needed." I''m waiting for your order. I can guarantee that Wenren group will fall into an irreparable crisis. I''m looking forward to it now! It''s as if I saw the face of Wen renmuxue. Hahaha Nie Yang''s treacherous voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. I don''t believe that this time, someone else can help me. I must let her into my palm. She can''t run away." Said, this Bai Yi Tao actually shed a trace of saliva, a pig brother''s appearance, really disgusting!


    These two goods are worthy of being mixed together. These are the two best goods! It''s not a shame to think about the future before it''s finished.


    Hang up the phone, Bai Yitao drives the sports car that he thinks is very popular and flies away. He doesn''t notice the difference of his car at all. He hums a little and flies past several security guards. He also takes a glance at these security guards with a trace of disdain.


    When he drove away, the security guards still opened their mouths and looked surprised.


    "Puff ¡«"


    I don''t know who laughed first, but as a result, these security guards fell down with their stomachs in their arms.


    Who''s so talented? He wrote "I''m brother pig" on the front cover of Lao Bai''s car with red paint. But Lao Bai didn''t seem to know, and seemed very happy. I don''t know how brilliant his face was when he saw these words. Ha ha ~


    actually! These four words are written by Yue Yunfei. Who let Bai Yitao stare at Wen renmuxue all day long? She is Yue Yunfei''s sister. How can others think about it.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei simply did not do two things, and wrote these words. First, he wanted to relieve his resentment, and second, he wanted to make Bai Yitao a whole.


    After the old Bai Yi Tao came out, he drove all the way to Wenren group. Along the way, he saw many people looking at him from time to time, including some beautiful girls.


    "Cut, a bunch of bumpkins." Bai Yitao is very disdainful.Just then, Bai Yitao saw a red sports car coming up next to him and keeping pace with him, and the window of the cab also rolled down. A beautiful girl with long fiery red hair poked her head out and looked at him with blinking eyes. He thought it was a discharge eye to him.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yitao shed a little saliva again, he thought, brother''s charm is all around! Driving a car on the road, there are also girls calling, hehe hehe, hehe, hehe. It''s refreshing.


    At the traffic light, because there is a red light in front, all the cars on this road stop. Bai Yitao takes the opportunity to roll down the window and whistle to the girl in the red sports car next to him: "Hey, little sister, are you lonely tonight?"


    Unexpectedly, the girl showed a smile after hearing such a remark. Bai Yitao thought he had a play and was about to chat up with her. The girl''s remark made him suddenly fall from the sky to the ground. He was ashamed.


    "Sure enough, you look like a pig. Look at what''s written on the front cover of your car! Really, it''s good for people to have self-knowledge, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person. " With that, no matter what Bai Yitao''s expression was, he rolled up the window and drove away.


    For a long time, I heard a roar from the road: "who dares to write these words on Lao Tzu''s car? If I run into them, they will definitely make you die, ah


    Ha ha ha ha!!!


    At the end of Bai Yitao''s voice, there was a lot of laughter on the road ¡«


    "ah Lao ~" at the same time, in the police station far south of the city, Yue Yunfei, with white notes on his face, sneezed a lot and sent out several pieces of paper.


    Yue Yunfei rubbed his nose with his hand and said strangely, "Gee! This one does not blow, two do not catch a cold, how to sneeze? It''s strange. No one will scold me! "


    "Brother Yue, what do you think? Come on, it''s your turn Lao Li saw that Yue Yunfei had a spirit and reminded him.


    "Oh, I didn''t think about it. By the way, it''s my turn! What cards do you play? "


    "A pair of six"


    "Oh, me and, a pair of eight." Yue Yunfei took two eights out of the few cards left in his hand and threw them on the table.


    "Ha ha, God help me too, Wang CHAN!"!!! Who wants to, don''t want me to win? " One side of the old Li smilingly way, also Yang Yang hand only a card.


    "Oh, No."


    "Well, if you don''t, you''ll win again." Yue Yunfei said with a smile, and then he took the cards from Lao Li''s hand, mixed with a pile of scattered cards on the table, and began to wash them.


    "Hey, Lao Li, you are in transit today! We won so many sets Lao Li joked.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. You don''t want to see who Lao Li is. Can we have bad luck?"


    "Oh, by the way, brother Yue, I heard that you helped Lao Li solve a particularly serious theft a few days ago. How did you find it out? Tell us about it ~"


    Yue Yunfei thought about it and said that it was nothing. People who were slightly abnormal knew it. When he said it, he looked Lao Li in the opposite direction and laughed meaningfully.


    It turns out that a few days ago, the neighborhood committee of a community across a few blocks from the police station reported that many young girls in their community had recently lost their personal clothes on the balcony, and even the thieves were not caught.


    What''s more strange is that the thief only steals personal clothes, but he doesn''t steal anything else. Moreover, he can unlock the lock. There are dozens of different locks in the whole community, but none of them can stop him.


    Lao Li was responsible for this matter, because the scope of this matter was not large, but it had a very bad impact, so Lao Li also filed a case for investigation.


    But in the past few days, there was no clue. On the contrary, this thing disappeared more, which directly led to the girls in that community did not dare to hang out their clothes.


    Later, Lao Li also mentioned this matter when playing cards with Yue Yunfei. As a result, Yue Yunfei said that he could solve it. He said that he would let him out and definitely bring the thief back to him in two days.


    In order to be able to go out, Yue Yunfei said a lot of good words, and moved out of officer ye this mountain to persuade Lao Li.


    As a result, two days later, Yue Yun came back empty handed, but with a smile, he asked Lao Li to follow him. He said he had found the thief and asked Lao Li to go with him.


    Yue Yunfei took Lao Li through several streets and came to a dilapidated rental house, which was not far from the community where the incident happened. Then Yue Yunfei pointed to it and said:


    "here it is. Come with me! I''ll take you up! "


    Lao Li followed Yue Yun to the fifth floor. Yue Yun flew to a door, took out a piece of instant noodles from his pocket, grinned, and then pointed it at the lock cylinder and turned it gently.


    "Ka"


    the door opened, Yue Yunfei rushed in quickly, and Lao Li also followed.

 Chapter 287

    "Yes, five."


    "Yes, eight."


    "Yes, two."


    "No."


    "No."


    "Three with one, ha ha, I have only one card left. Oh, be careful."


    "Hehe, I''ll take one with three, I''ll take ten with three, you take eight with three, hehe, we farmers win." Yue Yunfei threw out the only four cards left in his hand and laughed.


    "Ah, brother Fei, why do you have a hand?" Just now out of three eight with six people, a bitter face, complain.


    "Hey hey, who let you be so careless, you first out of the hands of the 2, who can want you? Then three with one will win. " Yue Yun shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not to be on guard against Xiao Liu. Forget it. Let''s go on." Out of the three eight people helpless tunnel, finish is washed up the card.


    "Come with me, Xiao Yue." Just at the time of licensing, Li Xingbin''s voice came from behind Yue Yunfei.


    "Oh, what for?" After Yue Yun flies to two people to signal, is followed up.


    "If someone bails you out, you can go through the formalities. Don''t make trouble for me next time, especially Bai Yitao. " Li Xingbin walked in front of him and said earnestly.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. If people don''t offend me, I won''t." Yue Yunfei turned his lips at the back, but he still agreed. After all, if he spoke disrespectfully at this time, the consequences would be hehe. Although he and Li Xingbin have known each other for a long time, he is still afraid of the person in front at some times.


    "Well, sign and you can go." During the conversation, Li Xingbin entered the office. Then he took the folder from an employee, took a pen, opened the folder, and wrote on it. After writing, he asked Yue Yunfei to sign his name.


    "That''s good?" Yue Yunfei was surprised that the impression of bail on Yue Yunfei was not so simple.


    "Of course." Li Xingbin continued to say after holding for a long time, "you need the signature of the bailee, you come with me." Li Xingbin and so on after Yue Yun flies signs the good name, is that on the folder walked in front. And Yue Yunfei is no hurry to follow up.


    "By the way, who bailed me out?" Yue Yunfei is very surprised who will bail himself. There''s no time in Wenren group, and Mengzi doesn''t know where to play recently.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Li Xingbin obviously wanted to show off to Yue Yunfei. After leaving this sentence, he didn''t speak any more.


    Before long, they came to another office. There was a woman sitting in the office. At this time, she was looking at the banner on the wall and facing Yue Yunfei.


    And this person, also let Yue Yunfei stare big eyes. I didn''t expect it to be her.


    "Did not expect it, I did not expect that she would come to bail you, hehe." Li Xingbin saw Yue Yunfei''s stupefied look, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hi, Yunfei!" The woman also noticed their arrival when she heard the voice.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Yue Yunfei Lengleng asked, yes, it is Ye Tianzi.


    "If I don''t come, you can come out so quickly." Ye Tianzi rolled his eyes, not very angry.


    "Well, you can talk about the past later. The bailer will sign first." Li Xingbin couldn''t watch any more, so he interrupted them.


    "Well, all right." Ye Tianzi replied cleverly, where there is the same appearance just now. After signing the document generously, he and Yue Yunfei bid farewell to Li Xingbin and went out of the police station.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to a restaurant." Just out of the gate of the police station, Yue Yunfei put on a please pose.


    "What! Just out of the restaurant? I''m bailing you out! Don''t you have the money to invite me to the grand hotel for dinner? " Ye Tianzi a listen to his words, immediately stare big eyes way.


    "There are too many accessories in the grand hotel. Although it''s high-end, it''s not as lively as a small restaurant. And I know a small restaurant''s talent is very pure. It''s called a tunnel." Yue Yunfei didn''t care about her expression and retorted.


    "Well, I hope you didn''t cheat me." In the end, ye Tianzi didn''t insist on going to a hotel or restaurant. In fact, in her heart, it doesn''t matter where she goes.


    "Let''s go." Yue Yunfei smiles.


    "Didn''t you introduce me to the restaurant? You should lead the way Ye Tianzi gave him a bad look.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go. I''ll lead the way. You follow closely. Don''t get lost. " Yue Yunfei, laughing, is already ahead.


    Not far away, it was a car stopped in front.


    Yue Yunfei is too familiar with this car. Yes, it''s his brother''s. sure enough, after a few seconds, the black glass on the window came down slowly. Mengzi''s head came out from inside.


    "Ah, brother Fei, where are you going?" Meng Zi first glanced at the Ye Tianzi after Yue Yun''s flying body, then looked back at Yue Yun''s flying body and asked.


    "I just came out of Laoli. I want to go to a restaurant. It happens that you have a car. Come along and save a walk." Yue Yunfei had expected that he was a fierce man, so he was not surprised, and he was obviously on top of other people''s car."Feige, why don''t you go to the restaurant later? A branch of Wenren group is being hunted by some scoundrels. I''m going to rush to deal with it. Feige, you can go with me. There are many people and helpers. I heard that there are more than ten or twenty people in each other." Meng Zi was worried about the situation over there and suggested.


    "Well, well, I''ll go with you. You don''t have to call people. If you''re late, others will smash and leave. Come on, I''ll give you a ride. I''ll deal with something later. Next time I''ll invite you out for dinner, I''ll go out to a restaurant. " Yue Yunfei opened the car door and said the last sentence to Ye Tianzi.


    "Well, you go. I''ll go back myself." Ye Tianzi looks a little gloomy, but he doesn''t ask for anything after all.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''ll treat you to dinner next time. I''ll go first. Goodbye." Yue Yunfei waved to Ye Tianzi, then opened the door of the co pilot''s seat and sat in.


    "Goodbye." Ye Tianzi also waved to him.


    Meng Zi didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped on the accelerator and ran in one direction.


    "What''s going on? Who are the gang that make trouble in our branch office? " In the car, Yue Yunfei looks puzzled and looks at the fierce man who is concentrating on driving.


    "Oh, it''s ruffian four. I started to rush there after I received the call. I met you just now. I don''t know the specific situation." Meng Zi was driving with his eyes fixed on the tunnel.


    "Four ruffians? Oh, didn''t this guy get beaten by us once a year ago? Why are you picking things up again? " Yue Yunfei shrugged, reluctantly leaned against the seat and lazily narrowed his eyes. He didn''t sleep well these days. It took him a long time to get to the branch office, so he just had a little sleep.


    After a long time, Yue Yunfei woke up from the inertia generated by the brake and had already arrived at the branch. The glass door of the front hall of the branch had been closed, and more than a dozen people gathered at the door. Yue Yunfei counted it carefully. There were 17 in total, four with knives, and the rest were holding a short stick, which was a steel pipe stick.


    Yue Yunfei and Mengzi didn''t get out of the car. They were just staring at each other in the car. In their position, as long as the other side started, they could rush into the group and put down two of them in the shortest time, and then the unexpected effect was to make them confused. During their confused time, it was not difficult for Yue Yunfei, who was a special forces soldier, to say that he wanted to put them down, Unless they don''t mess up and punch and kick him at the same time, there is more chance for him to win, but it is also the case. At this time, he has a good helper.


    "Smash it!" Seventeen people, who do not know, yelled, and then there was the sound of broken glass. Suddenly, the scream came out. And the security guards also gathered in the front hall to protect the other staff behind them.


    Just then, Yue Yunfei opened the car door and came out of the car to the side of Yue Yunfei. Before the second hit of the group, they rushed to the group at the same time.


    After the sound of breaking the glass came out, they also rushed behind these people. They kicked each other and hit each other at the same time. The two people who were kicked also flew out with a groan and fell to the ground.


    Other people were stunned by the sudden change, and then there was chaos, which was very beneficial to Yue Yunfei. As planned, although it was only a temporary chaos, it was enough for Yue Yunfei. Just when they were in a daze and confusion, Yue Yunfei knocked down three more, and Meng Zi also knocked down two. The rest of them finally recovered from their leader, the commander of PI Si, and gathered together one after another to protect PI Si.


    "Yue Yunfei? What are you doing here? " Ruffian four didn''t seem to expect Yue Yunfei to come back, looking surprised.


    "Pishi, didn''t you learn enough last year? How dare you come back to your brother Fei to be wild. " Yue Yunfei is obviously a little annoyed. He must put these guys in prison today, but his words make ruffian''s body tremble slightly.


    "Why, do you think you can beat so many of us? Just now, you were able to take those down because of your sneak attack. " Ruffian four despises the tunnel, and seems to despise Yue Yunfei''s behavior.


    "Only a fool can face so many people unarmed, and these people still have a metal stick, and four of them are still holding knives. I''m afraid you don''t dare to sneak attack from behind. Well, I don''t want to say much nonsense. Now I''m going to pick ten of you by myself. How about you, do you have the courage?" Yue Yunfei shrugged and said nothing.


    "Hum, arrogant, give it to me, and cut the boy down." After PI Si''s words fell, the remaining six ruffians with steel pipes rushed towards Yue Yunfei. He saw Yue Yunfei pick a steel pipe and fly in front of him. When he reached for it, he grasped it tightly in his hand. Then, with a light point on his toes, he slid two meters to the front left, close to the six people. The man in front of him was already facing him with steel pipes The door swings.


    Just at the critical moment, I saw Yue Yunfei make a simple and effective action. He blocked the steel tube grid in the opponent''s steel tube''s only way, and then bullied himself into the front of the opponent with his elbow. After a "bang" sound, the man was blasted out and fainted.The rest of the five people also beat around. Yue Yunfei threw the steel pipe away with the technique of throwing the arrow, then squatted down with his hands on the ground, and kicked his feet hard at one person''s ankle. In the blink of an eye, two people fell to the ground, one was hit by the steel pipe and fainted, the other was injured by the kick and couldn''t stand firm. After putting down the two, Yue Yunfei took advantage of the situation to hold up, soared up, avoided the three steel pipes swung over, and then fell down. A perfect split, two feet were pulled on the two''s back, which immediately made them stagger. Finally, because they were so depressed, they couldn''t change their breath and fell down.


    The last one is not so simple. Yue Yunfei''s left hook fist makes his right face fat, then his right hook fist makes his left face fat, and the last straight fist collapses his nose, and he is also dizzy.


    "It''s your turn." Yue Yunfei hooked his fingers to the four ruffians.

 Chapter 288

    Ruffian four face hard to see the extreme, six people, or positive and he against the six people were so easily put down by him. The wavering look in their eyes told Yue Yunfei that they repented. They regret why they didn''t leave as soon as possible, but they had to wait until Yue Yunfei, the God of plague, came.


    "What? Are you still fighting? Are you afraid? " Yue Yunfei''s face was full of disdain, and he looked invincible.


    In the end, they didn''t let Yue Yunfei wait for a long time. After a while, they rushed over with a roar. Yue Yunfei is still a light pick, but this time flying up is not a stick, but three, his left and right hands each grabbed one, the remaining one was kicked out by him, toward ruffian four fly, ruffian four is still a quick man, this flying steel pipe so dangerous by him to avoid the past, but he was far behind.


    Yue Yun flew, he moved again, only to see his toes a little bit, sliding out to the left front, and then a little bit, sliding to the right front, at this time, their distance has been shortened to one meter, the right man just wanted to cut through, but Yue Yunfei once again toe light, and in the left when the man is ready to wait for him to come to make up a knife, Yue Yunfei did not come to his face Before that, his plan failed. Just as he was stunned, Yue Yunfei had slipped one meter to the right, and then returned!


    I saw that he used a move similar to the dragon''s tail wagging. Different from the dragon''s tail wagging, the tail of his move had already been swept to other people''s necks. His feet were hanging on the neck of the person on his right, and then he soared into the air. He used a second move similar to the dragon''s tail wagging, whiplash. Different from the dragon''s tail wagging, this time, the tail wagging The length of his legs is the length of his legs. That''s right. Yue Yunfei split his legs. He quickly got to the man on the left and turned into a fan-shaped shape at the same height of the man''s neck. The other face whipped the man on the left of Yue Yunfei. It took a long time to say that, but these happened between the electric light and flint. It was only two seconds before and after that, and they were still alive Didn''t see how Yue Yunfei shot, he fainted. Indeed, Yue Yunfei didn''t use his hands, he used his feet.


    Yue Yunfei gently supported the ground with both hands, and then ejected a distance of two meters backward. Then he put two steel pipes in front of him, just blocking the falling edge of the fruit knife. Then he twisted to the left and bade the blade away. Without hesitation at his feet, he swept his right leg against the ground and just kicked it on the comer''s ankle. The man was in pain and cried out, "ah" He lost the fruit knife and rolled on the ground. With Yue Yunfei''s control, he estimated that his ankle had dislocated.


    When Yue Yunfei stood up again, pisi had already come in front of him, followed by a thin fruit blade. Yue Yunfei calmly pulled away the steel tube with his right hand, and then the steel tube with his left hand hit him. The fruit knife fell to the ground because pisi was in pain. Yue Yunfei did not use the steel tube, and the fruit knife was connected with the ground Less than a second after the sound, two pieces of steel pipe fell to the ground, followed by "Bang Bang Bang... " The sound of beating sandbags, in the case of four to one, ruffian four has no chance of winning, not to mention now is one to one, so ruffian four can only be reduced to human flesh sandbags in Yue Yunfei''s hands, unilateral beating.


    And the one side of the fierce man was not idle, tied them up, and then rang the phone of the police station. When he hung up, Yue Yunfei stopped beating PI Si. At this time, PI Si was black and blue. His whole face was as fat as a pig''s head, but he didn''t shed any blood. It was just that his teeth collided with the inner wall of his mouth nothing more. At this time, ruffian four had already been hit and fainted. Although he didn''t shed any blood, Yue Yunfei''s fist was definitely not easy to feel.


    "Hoo, you can deal with the rest. I''ll go back to Wenren group building and have a look." Yue Yunfei dropped the ruffian in his hand and said to the fierce man. "I''ll drive first. I''ll have someone pick you up later." Yue Yunfei goes to the car door and raises the key to Mengzi. He and Meng Zi''s relationship, Meng Zi naturally gave him a set of keys to his bedroom and car.


    "Well, goodbye, Feige." Meng Zi nodded to him, and then he began to tie the explanation rope to PI Si.


    After getting his consent, Yue Yunfei opened the car door, started the car, and then drove towards the Wenren group building. He hasn''t returned to the Wenren group for several days. Every day he plays cards and chess in the police station, or helps Li Xingbin solve a case or something, but he doesn''t get nothing. The police station is a good thing, but for several years Day did not go back, he is also strange to miss Niu Niu, so in the middle of the first call in the past, told her that he had come out. After all, few people know what happened to him. As soon as he came out, he came to fight.


    "Mmm... Mmm... Yes, that''s it. When it''s done, your company will benefit from it. Yes, that''s it. Mmm, that''s right. You can talk to them right away. OK, that''s it. Mmm, goodbye." Nie Yang Hung up the phone, showing a satisfied smile, and then made a resounding finger, one side of the secretary is to come.


    "You tell them to go on, let them start to suppress the small companies of Wenren group, and then buy them. It''s fast. OK, let''s go." Nie Yang is obviously in a good mood. He thinks that the secretary is also pleasing to the eye. With his graceful posture, he has even thought about whether to spend a good night with her in the office tonight. Of course, it''s impossible for him to say what he thinks, at least not now, but he still smiles at the secretary."Yes, I''ll do it now." The Secretary nodded respectfully, then retreated.


    "Oh, I heard the dusk snow. I''ll see what you can do this time, hehe."


    Wenren group finally had good news, the whole company also finally had silk happiness, no longer lifeless.


    When Chen Mengyao is happy, she doesn''t forget to call Yue Yunfei to tell him about the good thing. As soon as she takes out her mobile phone, there is a ringing tone. "My wife is big, here comes Fei Fei My wife is big. Here comes Fei Fei... "


    The bell suddenly made her colleagues speechless, and Chen Mengyao was all black because of the bell. Did this guy change the bell when he was tired at night


    But it''s strange to say that it''s not this ring when she answers other calls. Within a few seconds, she suddenly realized that this bastard secretly turned on her own ring


    "Hey, Yunfei, what? You miss me! I miss you too, stupid Chen Mengyao squats in the corner and talks with her husband on the phone, leaving her colleagues aside.


    "What? You''re out already? Oh! So, what? You want spaghetti? Hey hey, greedy cat, OK, wait for me and I''ll do it for you, hey hey. " Chen Mengyao was so happy that she almost forgot what she was going to say.


    "Well, my husband, there''s a company willing to cooperate with the company. Well, don''t worry. It''s the company of the previous company. It''s trustworthy. Well, yes, that''s the one. Don''t worry." Chen Mengyao painted the floor with her fingertips and quickly exhaled tens of thousands of characters without suppressing the excitement.


    "Oh, yeah, that''s great." Yue Yunfei just felt there was something wrong, but he didn''t know where it was.


    At this time, Yinfei heard that Yue Yunan''s contract was wrong. Our company is going to die. "Then we heard a loud noise, which was obviously the sound of the mobile phone falling to the ground. Yue Yunfei didn''t think much and stepped up the accelerator to drive to Wenren group.


    But at this time, in the office where I heard of muxue, it was another scene.


    "Muxue, I really like you. Please promise me. What''s more, you promised me that I can help you through the difficulties. It''s so good to kill two birds with one stone. "


    if you are an outsider, you will surely think how irresponsible the president is. When the company is faced with difficulties, she is still in love, but as long as you know a little bit about the inside story, you will know that the fact is not what you see.


    Bai Yitao is still talking there. After a long time, he heard that dusk snow finally spoke and said, "we are impossible."


    Wen renmuxue obviously felt impatient. After dropping a sentence, he walked out of the office and left the annoying guy in it. Bai Yitao saw Wen renmuxue go out, turned his lips and chased him up. But he still asked: "Hey, muxue, wait for me, where are you going?"


    A harsh brake sound reverberated in front of the building of Wenren group. It was Yue Yunfei who came down from the car. As soon as Yue Yunfei got out of the car, he saw the pug behind Wenren muxue nodding and saying something.


    Yue Yun flew away, and heard that dusk snow saw the return of Yue Yun Fei was also a face of joy, walked toward him.


    Seeing Wen Ren''s Dusk coming, Yue Yunfei quickly welcomed it with a smile, and then put his arms around Wen Ren''s slender waist. Bai Yitao, who was beside him, was immediately unhappy when he saw his action, and his mean words were spit out of his mouth without hesitation.


    "Oh, it''s brother Fei. Why? Come out so soon? How''s life in the police station? Hey, hey. "


    "Yo! This is Mr. Bai. Why do you come here to play today? Don''t you have a long memory? I''ve heard of an animal, the pig, who doesn''t know that. "


    Yue Yunfei also said with a smile. From Li Xingbin''s mouth, he knew that he couldn''t go too far for this man, otherwise he would have slapped his left and right ears.


    "You As soon as Bai Yitao heard him say this, his face turned into pig liver color.


    "I don''t know what? Hey hey, don''t you want to admit it? "Yue Yunfei pondered the tunnel.


    "You! You wait for me. One day, I will make you bow down and admit your mistake in front of me. Hum Bai Yitao was very angry at this time. After he dropped a cruel word, he ran away.


    "Hey hey, Yue is waiting for Mr. Bai at any time." Yue Yunfei smiles. He seems to leave a word carelessly and then walks back to Wen Ren''s company building with Wen Ren in the dusk. The staff in the building were running back and forth, all in a hurry, as if fighting against time.


    "What happened to the company? What''s the matter? " Yue Yunfei looked at the staff rushing back and forth and asked casually.


    "Oh, there was a mistake when signing a contract. They didn''t find it. They played this trick. Nie Yang really could think of anything." Hear person dusk snow tiny sigh tone, way.


    "Oh." After knowing the reason, I didn''t ask much, that is, I walked into the elevator with Wenren muxue.

 Chapter 289

    The more Bai Yi Tao thought about it, the more frustrated he was, so he ordered Nie yang to speed up his pace. Seize the time and do whatever it takes to acquire Wenren group.


    "Nie Yang, what do you want you to do? It''s been a long time. A company that is going to close down has not yet been acquired. What''s the use of you? "Bai Yitao said angrily to the phone, as if trying to spread his anger on the other side of the phone.


    "Yes, yes." Nie Yang on the other side of the phone nodded respectfully and said yes. He didn''t dare to say any other reasons. On the one hand, he angered the man in front of him. ?


    "now I want you to do everything possible to acquire Wenren group in a short time. No matter what method you use, do it as soon as possible!" Bai Yitao said impatiently, and then hung up angrily. He''s very angry now. He was humiliated by Yue Yunfei twice, which made him very angry.


    Yue Yunfei holds Chen Mengyao, who has been crying in his arms. He was wondering how it happened. Is all this too coincidental.


    Every time they get into trouble, Bai Yitao will speed up his pace. It seems that he is venting his anger for some people. The more confused Yue Yunfei is, the more he doesn''t want to. Let him go!


    After Yue Yunfei returned home, Muxi called, "Dafei, there seems to be something happening over there again. Nie Yang picked up the speed after answering a phone call. Do you think there is someone behind this who is instigating him? I have found it several times."


    Yue Yunfei said he would deal with it immediately and then hung up. Then he put on his clothes and went out, about ten minutes later.


    Yue Yunfei comes to Nie Yang''s residence. There are some bodyguards in the front yard who are very vigilant, and the house is also full of sentries. It seems that unless you beat them all down, you can get in. If you want to deal with things, you have to be cautious.


    Yue Yunfei step by step to the yard. Take out the stick from behind, and then continue to walk in, and at this time the bodyguards also found him, see him holding a bright stick, the surrounding sentries also gathered.


    As soon as he got closer, Yue Yunfei rushed over unexpectedly. He kicked one over and knocked the other down. The swing stick in his hand was not idle. He threw it to the left and knocked another one out.


    After all, Yue Yunfei was born in a special force. He fought with these scoundrels'' bodyguards. He couldn''t fight with Yue Yunfei unless he was on the 20th or 30th. And the bodyguards here, with the sentry, are only ten. After a while, they are all brought down.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is very angry. If it''s just a commercial acquisition, Yue Yunfei can''t be like this.


    However, Nie Yang directly sent people to the branches of Wenren group to smash, smash one, buy one, and publish the scandal about Wenren group outside. Finally, he put pressure on the companies cooperating with Wenren group.


    Nie Yang''s move is good. In this case, let him miss him and let him know that Yue Yunfei missed him.


    Yue Yunfei has not played like this for a long time. He is more grateful to Nie Yang for playing with him.


    Yue Yunfei kicks open the door and walks into the house with a cold face. He gently opens the door of the bedroom and sees Nie Yang sleeping soundly there. However, he is surprised. Is Nie Yang so relieved?


    In fact, it''s not that Nie Yang is at ease, but that he didn''t expect Yue Yunfei to be so strong, so many people didn''t stop him, and ordinary people can''t break into other people''s homes in the daytime like Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yun flies to the bed, kicks Nie Yang on the bed, and then Nie Yang falls down from the bed with a confused face.


    "Who the hell dares to disturb me to sleep?" Nie Yang, who was kicked down, was annoyed and roared out.


    Yue Yunfei ignored him, pulled a stool and sat down beside him. He said with a smile:


    "Nie Yang, I didn''t expect that I could come in. Are you too naive? How can those rubbish stop me? Nie Yang, you said that so many people didn''t stop me, and I still came in and caught you. What will I do to you?" ?


    Nie Yang suddenly felt tight in his heart, "you... You... Don''t mess with me! My sexual orientation is very normal. Don''t come here. Come here and I''ll shout! "


    He has been scared, sitting on the ground, holding the quilt, bit by bit to move back.


    Yue Yunfei over there still looks at him with a bad smile. He takes out his cigar and Zippo from his pocket and shakes his hand. A cigar is tastefully bitten in his mouth. Poof, before he can see what''s going on, the cigar has been lit.


    Yue Yunfei gets up and shakes Liu Hai''er and rubs his head with his hand. He is obviously a little tired, so he wants to make a quick decision, get what he wants and go home to sleep.


    He Yin measures of smile, slowly toward Nie Yang, and Nie Yang is also afraid to look at him, he has retreated to the corner, is no way back.


    Yue Yunfei squatted down to straighten him up and make him lean on the bed. Then he took out his fishing line and tied him up with a bow at the end. Then he got up, took a hard puff of smoke and spat out a bunch of smoke rings. Nie Yang had already screamed out."Nie Yang, I don''t want to say anything more, so I don''t want to ask. Tell me what I want to say. When I finish speaking, when I stop."


    Yue Yunfei covers his ears to block the harsh cry and squats down again. He takes a straw from nowhere in his hand. He inserts the straw into Nie Yang''s nostrils and stirs it gently.


    Then Nie Yang sneezed one by one, and then another, sneezing and weeping, while Yue Yunfei didn''t know when he took out a handheld game console to play.


    Every time I get excited, my hand will suddenly regain its strength. Nie Yang is in agony, and he is very enjoying himself.


    "Stop Stop Stop, ah Qiu, I I said, ah Qiu, I said, "Nie Yang is very speechless. In this way, he does it like nothing.


    So that just now he gave his wife a hard crook. When he thought about what his wife was like at night, a straw was inserted into his nostril. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and finally decided to explain it.


    And Yue Yunfei also put down the game machine, looking at Nie Yang, waiting for him to say, Nie Yang nostril straw is not pulled out.


    "This Bai Yitao asked me to do all this, and even he helped me to return home. Because he said that only Wenren group went bankrupt.


    I know so much. No matter how much he doesn''t tell me, it''s all trade secrets. " Nie Yang finished all at once. He was afraid that Yue Yunfei would "play" with him again. So he said what he knew first, and didn''t give Yue Yunfei a chance.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the computer over there, then turned to Nie Yang and said:


    "I don''t ask you to do anything else. I just hope you can testify for us at that time. Remember that if I can catch you once, I can catch you for the second time. Goodbye to the good dream tonight." Yue Yunfei checked the computer, left a few cigarette rings and a straw and went out.


    Nie Yang is a chicken pecking rice seems to nod to agree, for fear that he once again inserted nostrils, no one is willing to taste the second time.


    After Yue Yun flies away, Nie Yang takes a breath and thinks that he has finally sent away the God of plague. My nostrils are not easy.


    The next day, Wenren muxue held the board meeting again. Wenren muxue sat at the first seat and said:


    "we all know the situation of our company. I won''t say more about it. We are fully prepared for the crisis of the company, so I hope you can make concerted efforts to tide over this crisis."


    Sitting at the bottom of the directors, Qi Qi nodded yes, and then heard Mu Xue said some specific plans.


    In the office of the chairman of the board of directors, Wen Renmu Xue, Wen Renmu Xi, Chen Mengyao, Yue Yunfei, Nie Yang, Bai Yitao, Li Xingbin and police officer Li are sitting in this big office.


    "Officer Li, please come here today. I''m sorry, but today, I''m going to sue Bai Yitao for using improper means in business competition."


    Yue Yunfei''s words became more and more serious, which really frightened Bai Yitao. Finally, Yue Yunfei said, "I have evidence and witness here. Moxi invited Nie Yang."


    "Yue Yunfei said that you are his witness. What do you have to say?" Li Xingbin is a police officer. What you say is not very powerful, but it''s very powerful,


    "Well! Police officer Li, I do have something to say, but I don''t admit that I am a witness of Yue Yunfei''s side. I want to accuse Yue Yunfei of breaking into a private house yesterday and beating me violently. There are bodyguards to testify, "Nie Yang said.


    "Officer Li, you see, there is no small charge for breaking into a house and beating. I suggest that Yue Yunfei should be arrested first. Does officer Li want to protect him?" Bai Yitao, sitting there, looked gloating and contemptuous.


    "In view of your lack of evidence, I declare that Yue Yunfei can only be detained." Li Xingbin motioned to the people behind him to take Yue Yunfei with him. Chen Mengyao just wanted to say what to write, but Yue Yunfei waved his hand and walked out behind Li Xingbin.


    Everyone else was stunned. Who accused whom?


    Inside the police car ~


    "Xiao Yue, I have to do it this time. Why can''t you come directly to beat people? But this time you''re at a loss. You stay with me for a few days and then come back. " Li Xingbin is sincere and sincere.


    Yue Yunfei looks like I understand. He just stays there and bows his head. Is he really so stupid that he digs a hole and jumps in by himself?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. It''s just to go back to the police station again to investigate the information. Anyway, with his relationship with Li Xingbin, he wants to see other people''s call records. It''s a matter of wood. It''s just to be careless when he comes back to the police station again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yue Yunfei has been to the police station for several days.


    In the past few days, Bai Yi Tao came to disturb Wen Ren Mu Xue every day, either to send flowers or cars, or to invite him to dinner.


    Anyway? It''s just a destination. I want Wen renmuxue to be his girlfriend.


    The smell of snow is always a look of disgust. While Bai Yitao urged Nie yang to speed up the pace and acquire Wenren group."Muxue, look at me..." Before he finished speaking, the Wen renmuxue over there said, "don''t call me muxue. We are not familiar with each other. Please move, young master Bai. The villain still has something to do!".


    "Welcome again." This is what the police officers who played cards with Yue Yunfei said. After entering the police station, Yue Yunfei was busy looking for evidence and keeping company with the computer every day.


    The emperor finally let Yue Yunfei find Bai Yitao''s fatal evidence, call records, and call records of him and Nie Yang.


    Then he picked up the contents of the conversation between the two people. Everything is ready, only owe Dongfeng, now Yue Yunfei the most distressed is, in a short period of time can''t go out, so can only temporarily stay in the police station, but not long, it is received the call of the fierce son, and accident!

 Chapter 290

    "Well? What''s the matter? " Yue Yunfei put down his card and motioned to the other two people. Then he went to the corner.


    "Feige, pisi was caught, but the branches of Wenren group were smashed, just like that day. This time, the other party seems to be out of action, and the branches of many companies cooperating with Wenren group all over the country were smashed." The voice of Meng Zi came from the phone.


    "Why did so many people come out of the blue? Did they hurt the staff? Have you found out which group of boys it is? "


    Yue Yunfei''s face and heart sank. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a gang smashing. But why do these people smash it for no reason? Ruffian four brought several people to smash it and collect protection fees. But it''s a coincidence all over the country?


    Blind people can see that this is a planned action. Call the police? Yue Yunfei knows how to deal with those guys. He is prepared to do things like smashing stores. After all, no one is willing to follow the big brother who has no guarantee.


    "The staff is not injured, but some of the security guards are injured, but it''s not a big problem, that is, skin injury. As for which big brother''s younger brother, it''s not clear for the moment. The other side is masked."


    Meng Zi has an orderly voice over there. The heart of the rough miner can be regarded as fine.


    "In this way, listen to me. When PI Si is out, you stop him and ask him what happened. I believe that pisi must have something to do with this incident. Pisi was arrested for smashing stores. Not long after that, there were many smashed stores across the country.


    It seems that there are many ways to deal with the news group. Only when we know who is behind us can we avoid this kind of thing forever. In addition, there are a few people in the group who will follow the suspicious people when they see them. "


    Yue Yunfei''s face was gloomy and covered. It seemed that there was something wrong with him.


    Moreover, if this matter is not handled properly, the form of Wenren group will be more troublesome, just like a gasoline tank falling from the sky into the fire area in a fire, which means that the later Wenren will be haggard in the evening, which Yue Yunfei does not want to see.


    "Well, I see." Meng Zi also knows that if this matter can''t be handled properly, Yue Yunfei will have a hard time. As a brother, he naturally has to do something for his brother.


    "Well, first of all, you go." Yue Yunfei hung up and went back to the card game.


    "Xiao Yue, is something wrong again?" When Lao Li saw Yue Yunfei coming back with a heavy face, he realized what should have happened and asked.


    "It''s nothing." Yue Yunfei said: "it''s just a little thing. I''ve asked people to deal with it. Come on, let''s keep playing cards. " Yue Yunfei threw off his previous gloom.


    "Well, let''s go on." Lao Li is in charge of shuffling.


    So Yue Yunfei stayed in the police station for a few days. Of course, he didn''t play like that. After all, he came in for a purpose.


    Three days later...


    "Yue Yunfei, why are you still in the mood to play cards here? I''m not afraid that your little kitten is tired to death. " Ye Tianzi didn''t know when she came to Yue Yunfei''s back, grabbed his sign, then threw it on the table and said, "you fight first, I''ll take him to do something. Come on, I''ll take you out The last sentence was to Yue Yunfei, and then he was dragged out.


    "Why? Now I''m in criminal custody. " Yue Yunfei smoothed the clothes that ye Tianzi pulled wrinkled. He complained that it was quite like a clever little daughter-in-law, which made the latter speechless for a while.


    "It''s criminal detention. In this police station, Miss Ben has to be released on bail. Who can stop miss Ben?" Ye Tianzi took his hair and hummed.


    "What? Would you like to go out? " Ye Tianzi see in situ Leng did not move Yue Yunfei, said.


    "Didn''t you bail once last time? How can... "Yue Yunfei still didn''t move, his face was shocked, if he didn''t commit a crime in the bail period, it''s OK to say, but he committed the crime intentionally in the bail period at that time.


    "Cut, is not suspect, the other side of the evidence is insufficient, and in the name of the captain bail others or no problem." Ye Tianzi looked at him with a suspicious face and said with disdain:


    "why, are you addicted to playing cards? Well, since you don''t want to leave, I don''t have to be so troublesome. You can go back and play cards by yourself. It''s also a good idea to let some kitten give it to others. "


    "..."


    it''s Yue Yunfei''s turn to be speechless this time. His purpose of coming here has been achieved, and it''s useless to stay here, so naturally he wants to go out, so he keeps up with Ye Tianzi.


    Ye Tianzi didn''t go with Yue Yunfei. She had something to deal with, so Yue Yunfei called Meng Zi first after he left the police station.


    "Hey, Mengzi, is everything going on? Well, OK, I see. You come to my house and let''s meet him. Well, no, just the two of us. Well, well, first of all


    After Yue Yunfei hung up the phone, he drove home. On the way, Yue Yunfei naturally called Chen Mengyao.By the time she got home, Chen Mengyao had already cooked a table of dishes.


    "Niuniu, kiss." Yue Yunfei opens the door and sees Chen Mengyao serving the dishes.


    "Ha, honey!" Chen Mengyao''s body trembles when she hears the call, and then she sees Yue Yunfei leaning on the doorframe with a wink.


    "Well, Niuniu, do you miss me? If you miss me, just hold me Yue shook his head handsome, then stood up straight and opened his hands to Chen Mengyao.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Mengyao glanced at him, then threw the apron she had just taken off from her hand at him, but she still walked up to Yue Yunfei and went into his arms, holding his waist in her hands and burying her head deeply in his chest. Only in front of him can she act coquettishly and put on airs.


    "Ouch... Are you ashamed? In broad daylight, I hugged her at the door. Did I demonstrate? Or show love? Hey, hey. "


    Mengzi''s voice came from outside the door. Chen Mengyao, who was buried in Yue Yunfei''s arms, was like a frightened rabbit. She immediately got out of his arms, and then gave him a hard look. Then she went back to the kitchen to get the chopsticks.


    "I said, Meng Zi, when have you become so unruly?" Yue Yunfei turns around and looks at the fierce man who covers his eyes.


    Then he walked to his side-by-side position and gave him a kick on his ass, which made one or two of his confidants who were hiding in the crowd speechless. I''m afraid he was the only one who dared to do this to their elder brother.


    "Let''s go. Eat first. Everything has to be filled before we can do it." Yue Yunfei embraces Meng Zi''s shoulder and walks in together. The latter is also set up by him, hehe a smile, but did not refuse.


    In Feihai City, in front of a high-class villa, there are two people, one is of strong physique, the other is of medium build. They are both dressed in proper clothes, which is not comparable to the bodyguard by the door.


    "You go and tell your boss that Shucheng Zhang Meng has come to visit."


    The stout man stepped forward and said to the bodyguard in the tone peculiar to his long-standing position that it was Zhang Meng, and the one next to him knew that it was Yue Yunfei without asking.


    "I don''t know what you want from us?" A man with a white-collar belt came over and looked at the attitude of the bodyguards nearby. He was the little leader here.


    "Do we need you to talk about anything?" Zhang Meng drinks it. The bodyguard retreated submissively. After biting an ear with a bodyguard at the door and not knowing what to say, he walked into the villa.


    For a long time, the tie white-collar belt came out from inside.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. Please come in with me." The bodyguard with a white tie leads the way in front, while Zhang Meng and Yue Yun fly behind.


    The bodyguards with white ties took them to the door of a room, opened the door, and said to the people in it, "brother, here we are." With the latter nodded, just to two people made a please gesture, and then it is back out.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard a lot about you. Brother Zhang Meng and this one, please have a seat." A man stood up in the room and flew to Zhang Meng and Yue Yun. Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei also sat down impolitely.


    "I don''t know what brother Zhang Meng''s doing here?" Seeing Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei sitting down, the man choked himself and asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just that some friends in the audience said that leader yuan had recently carried out smashing operations all over the country. Zhang admired him very much. He came here specially to take refuge. He could smash in more than ten cities all over the country at the same time. That''s not what we can compare." Zhang Meng laughs with a look of flattery.


    "It''s just a small matter. Brother Zhang has been in trouble recently. He''s all brothers on the road. Someone yuan should help him."


    That person is also not polite, unexpectedly is all accept down. But one side of Yue Yunfei is scolding in the heart: "this person is really stupid, this head can be the leader of the gang, it is probably by the limbs that are more developed than the brain."


    "Yes, that''s right. It happens that some of those industries belong to my brother, and the rest are cooperative companies. Let''s see what to do."


    As soon as Zhang Meng changed his former state, he was neither humble nor haughty. He was quite satisfied with Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei. At least he didn''t have the strength of his silly limbs as he had on the surface.


    "Oh? Is it? Well, Mr. Yuan is here to compensate your brother, but since it has been done, you can make a price. "


    The man obviously didn''t care. A rich businessman paid him to smash the shop. He said that he would smash a family for more than 200000 yuan, so he chose about ten of them to smash. Obviously, this man is here to claim compensation. Just give him some money and it''s over, Zhang Meng? Oh, he has never heard of such a person.


    "Hey hey, you don''t have to lose money. Just tell me who the main emissary is. No gangster will be so boring and smash up all over the country on the same day, unless their boss''s brain is burned." With a smile, Zhang Meng''s momentum of staying on top for a long time appeared on him again.


    "What if I say no?" The man ignored Zhang Meng''s momentum. He was also the boss. How could he be scared by his momentum. And it''s taboo to name the buyer."Oh? What about this? " Yue Yunfei didn''t know when he had come to the man''s side. A dagger was on the artery of his neck.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m afraid? I have so many brothers outside, can you escape? " That person is on the contrary hey a smile, seem to be didn''t care to already stand on the sharp edge of the neck.


    "Dark blood, have you heard of this name?" Yue Yunfei ignored his threat and said coldly.


    "Are you a dark blood killer?" The man is no longer calm, a thin layer of sweat exudes from his forehead, dark blood, this person for the underground world of the big guys, is not a strange name.


    "You have only two choices, either say it yourself, or we''ll help you and let you say it." Yue Yunfei did not answer his words. At this time, he was wearing a mask and was not afraid that others would recognize him.


    "I said... I said..." the man was busy. The dark blood killer was a cruel killer. He heard that a gangster was once trapped by him and tortured to death, but in the end, instead of doing so, he let him go.


    And the big guy was tortured into a psycho. Of course, Yue Yunfei didn''t know that his story was so widely spread. You know, he just put a leech on the man''s reproductive organs.


    Next, the man explained everything about the smash.

 Chapter 291

    Under the night market, neon lights come out, and the bell rings in the day.


    Sure enough, Yue Yunfei didn''t expect. A few days later, she heard Mu Xue calling in a hurry. She speculated, "Yunfei, I don''t know why. I haven''t seen my brother these days. He never leaves without saying goodbye. Is something wrong?"


    After listening to this message, Yue Yunfei could not help but gasp. His eyes were full of disbelief and his voice seemed to be suspicious. He said:


    "muxue, I promise he won''t have an accident. Besides, he is good at it. Who dares to move him?" don''t worry, are you afraid of me? Now I''m going to find him "


    " my brother is the closest person in the world to me, and you are his best friend and mine. Now it''s all up to you. "Hearing this, mu Xueqiang said calmly and with a heavy breath,


    comforting his sister, Yue Yunfei felt very worried and couldn''t help speculating. Muxi is such a good master. He always beats his fierce opponents by surprise. Who will force him.


    Since hearing about the disappearance of Muxi, Yue Yunfei has been frowning on the sofa. He''s his right-hand man. Who''s happy now that something''s wrong?


    As the days went by, he thought for a long time without any result, and his face was even more ugly.


    A few days later in the morning.


    Yue Yunfei vaguely found the importance of things, perhaps as his heart infers that, Muxi may really have an accident.


    "Hello! Meng Zi, there may be something wrong with Muxi. Send more people quickly to find him. I''ll wait for your good news "


    with a heavy look on his face, Yue Yunfei said word by word,


    " don''t worry, there''s nothing I can''t do, let alone people I can''t find, "Zhang Meng said confidently.


    After hanging up, Yue Yunfei immediately drove to the Public Security Bureau.


    I saw a lot of black cars parked at the door. People in the car seemed to pay close attention to the situation in all directions. From a distance, the driver''s face was strange and cautious. It didn''t seem that the driver was soliciting customers.


    Yue Yunfei wants to go in and find a good friend Li Xingbin, director of the Public Security Bureau, to discuss the next big operation. But as soon as I saw these people, I immediately turned around and drove.


    If these people are aiming at themselves, it is not the same as throwing themselves into the net. If they are aiming at Muxi, they can just save him. Think about it, Yue Yunfei holding the steering wheel or give up the idea of going in.


    It seems that the car''s rapid turn of attention is far from being cautious.


    Yue Yunfei holds the steering wheel of the car and carefully adjusts the front of the car. His proficiency is no less than that of a professional driver. Then it disappeared in the distance, leaving only an indescribable figure for those who didn''t mean well.


    "These people are stupid enough. They think I''ll give them to you for nothing. I''ll play with you, granddad," he murmured, holding the steering wheel, as if he didn''t know that many vehicles were following.


    Turning around the North Street, pedestrian street, a small corner, Yue Yunfei suddenly found that the tail had been following for a long time.


    It''s not that he didn''t know that these guys were chasing after him. After a long time, they must know how to retreat. I didn''t expect that they were the ones who didn''t reach the Yellow River.


    Fortunately, there is enough oil in the car, otherwise I can''t afford to play. I didn''t expect to be surprised that I was still behind. Several black cars were speeding up to follow me. "If you want to play with me, let''s play something exciting." Yue Yunfei stepped up the gas and said angrily,


    the speed and passion reached the extreme point, and even the car could not help panting. The driver complained repeatedly, "stay close, don''t be sorry for this good car, otherwise we''ve been following for so long, it''s not in vain"


    "very good" Yue Yunfei''s words are still hovering in mid air, just to be sure He was ready to launch a fierce attack, but something bad happened.


    All of a sudden, the opposite gray car rushed to the opposite side of the car, and the right car blocked the asphalt road.


    Seeing that the traffic is blocked, it''s neither going back nor going in. In the past, Yue Yunfei really wanted to fly down and solved the problem for them in advance, but now he can''t act impulsively. The person that entered Bureau, oneself how good disgrace, go in endure to come out again.


    So he just sat in the car and didn''t come out.


    But all the people in the car were patient and didn''t come out. They sat more stable than Mount Tai, as if they were waiting to be captured. Yue Yunfei is stuffy in the car. Looking at the car blocking the road outside the window and the people inside, he is furious immediately, but his anger is still light.


    How to spend it?


    Yue Yunfei thought calmly for a long time, and finally came up with a clever plan. If they wait for themselves to come out first, and then fight for a siege by themselves, wouldn''t they kill two birds with one stone.


    Sure enough, they became more and more restless and thirsty. Yue Yunfei looked at them with a worried look. He couldn''t wait.


    The sun is poisonous and spicy. It''s hard to stay in the car. Those who are used to living under the air conditioner are naturally sweating. Yue Yunfei knows that he will not win if he just waits for the opportunity.


    He just wanted to erase their patience, but now he has a new seamless plan.The sun shines on his face, and drops of sweat slowly fall from the tip of Yue Yun''s nose to the ground, and quickly merge with the smoke and dust.


    The time is ripe. Now he is not easy to play with them. How can he stop easily.


    He must take the opportunity to inquire about the news.


    "Front brother, Wen renmuxi, who knows where he is now?" Yue Yunfei doesn''t know whether this question has a result, but he still has to ask.


    "I don''t know, we just want to ask you to come with us. If it''s convenient, we promise that we won''t embarrass you afterwards and we will send you back safely." those people look at him with a sincere face and say that they seem to have no knowledge at all in their words.


    even if they can''t ask anything, Yue Yunfei faintly feels that things are getting worse and worse. Why is moose being followed for no reason when he disappears? Do they want to catch themselves, and mistakenly catch Mussi? All doubts are unsolved mysteries, waiting for him to explore one by one.


    Those drivers with strange faces are still showing up.


    "The boss only ordered to catch one, what about the other? When the time comes, do we want to let the tiger go back to the mountain? "A pretty young man asked with a worried face, his head thrown out of the window from time to time to observe the nearby dynamic. They don''t know that this sentence has aroused Yue Yunfei''s strong concern. He has been suffering in the car and finally has a gratifying harvest.


    "Muxi, they really caught him." after listening to the young man''s careless muttering, Yue Yunfei is smart after all. It''s reasonable to infer that one refers to himself and the other is Muxi.


    At the moment when he wanted to confirm the fact, another thought came out of his calm heart. Was it their deception, just a way to lure himself.


    Just in the car, Yue Yunfei''s thinking was vacillating. At that moment, the opposite vehicles rushed up in a rush, and a few young wooden sticks who could not open their eyes with a stick suddenly came out decisively and walked towards him with fierce faces.


    There are no rescuers around, and no kind-hearted people who help themselves for no reason. He was really isolated, but Yue Yunfei didn''t feel terrible.


    There are many of them, but every step under their feet will bring dust, as if indicating that they will not be obedient again, and the stick in their hand will never show mercy to themselves.


    These people didn''t seem to know that Yue Yun''s plane was coming, but he knew that now was the best chance to get out of the siege.


    They are keen to step around the steering wheel of Yuefei, so that they can walk closer and closer to the corner of Yunfei.


    "We are not enemies. We have no grudge, but I will not stop those who want to die." Yue Yunfei made a detour from the left to draw the attention of the people on the left. They naturally flew to the right.


    He can easily cross the road of no one to walk and gallop away, leaving only a gray slip of smoke. They really look down on Yue Yunfei, but now they have to go back to take Wen''s Muxi as a threat.


    The air was full of joy.


    They couldn''t have imagined that the kidnappers who had worked so hard in their hands were gone.


    Just when they and Yue Yunfei had a turnover of people and cars, their men lay on the bed carelessly and slept peacefully. Hearing the sound of snoring, Wenren Muxi, who has been waiting for an opportunity to escape, finally seizes the opportunity.


    As the ground is covered with dust, there are no glass fragments.


    He is always skillful, and naturally rolls his body slowly and carefully on the ground in case of being found.


    All of a sudden, I saw a bright dagger lying on the table. Then I immediately opened the thick and big rope on my hand.


    Trotting all the way out of the gate, until they found out, Wenren Muxi had been transferred to the safety line. Out of danger, he went straight to the crowded bus stop.


    Watching a car slowly stop in front of me, I heard that Muxi could not help telling her sister that she was worried about her safety, so I immediately got on a car and ran away.


    "Hello! Dafei, it''s me. Is muxue OK? " The first sentence after Muxi took the car said.


    "She''s OK. You come to me quickly. Be careful."


    When he heard that he mentioned muxue, Yue Yunfei''s words stopped, and he thought that he had gone through the dangerous situation, so he said with concern.


    Hearing this, moose hung up in a hurry.


    Yue Yunfei informed Zhang Meng that "Mengzi, Muxi is back, you don''t have to bother to find him"


    after a few minutes of nervousness, a minibus stopped downstairs. After paying the money, she walked out of the car carefully.


    After the car quickly drove away, Yue Yunfei heard a knock on the door outside. Without waiting to finish the wine in his mouth, he rushed out of the bedroom to open the door.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi put her hand in the pocket of her grey coat and looked at the people around her carefully before she went in.


    "What''s the matter, moose? So cautious, "Yue Yunfei said, looking at his nervous face.


    "I went to check the recent operation of 10 billion pottery. Unfortunately, when I was found, I was knocked out from behind." hearing Mu Xi''s words, he said in detail, without concealing anything.He sat there silent, quietly as a listener, listening to Moxi continue to say


    "but fortunately, he found some reasonable evidence. They sneaked out while they were sleeping. Hahaha, Dafei, do you think I''m a blessing in disguise? "Hearing that, Muxi took out some documents and said with a smile to Yue Yunfei''s face,


    " no, Muxi, I knew you would come back safely, and I''m not sure you could prepare a big gift for me at that time It seems that you are really my good brother, "Yue Yunfei pointed to him happily, took the evidence from him, pulled him down and looked at the document together.

 Chapter 292

    Although Yue Yunfei has some evidence, it is not enough to give Nie Yang and his son a heavy blow.


    So what he has to do now is very simple, but he has to be patient with these old foxes and show his Fox''s tail step by step in front of him.


    A long time of boring waiting will eventually make the patience of people who always insist close to collapse. In this case, why is he willing to kill his will while waiting? Why don''t he go out and have a good drink with his friends.


    Speaking of this, it is in line with Yue Yunfei''s character, so Yue Yunfei does what he says and leaves when he says


    . When I went downstairs, I went straight to the bar to pick up my sister. It seemed that everything in the world had nothing to do with me, only I was happy and carefree. Now it''s best.


    There was a lot of noise and laughter in the bar.


    "Come on, waiter, open more bottles of good wine, but don''t care about the money in my pocket." Yue Yunfei said with a smile, then turned to the waiter and whispered, "yes, I advise you to be careful, don''t put money in your pocket at that time"


    the waiter saw him in a decent and expensive suit , biting his teeth, he brought the red wine just exported from the famous French manor and placed it in front of Yue Yunfei, who was opposite the glass table.


    Good wine is always among the rich, but I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen pigs running.


    Although Yue Yunfei did not drink good wine, his eyes were attracted by the exquisite packaging. So his vision from the bright lights, beautiful Taishan suddenly fixed on the red wine. "It''s really good wine, and it''s fascinating to smell it"


    he took the red wine from the waitress''s jade hand, sniffed the aroma, and immediately put out his hand to pour it into a transparent glass.


    "Handsome man, drink muggy wine? I''ll accompany you. "I don''t know when and where ye Tianzi passed him, but Yue Yunfei didn''t know. Now he''s sitting in front of him.


    Yue Yunfei was bored at home. As soon as he came out, he was the bird who had just come out of the cage. He had no time to have a close look at the people around him.


    So as if did not see her, continue to bow immersed in the world of tasting red wine.


    Ye Tianzi thought that he had drunk himself, so he raised his voice, as if he had a tendency to get rid of the relationship with a lady! Yue Yunfei, you big fool, you are really drunk "


    for this kind of drunk, only by stimulating him, can you find your existence. Perhaps only bold and unconstrained personality, informal city police to two captain Ye Tianzi want to come up with such tricks.


    Sure enough, Yue Yunfei immediately upgraded to the sober version of Yue Yunfei, and even his speech has become more normal.


    "I''m not drunk. Don''t pull me if you say you''re drunk." Yue Yunfei stares at her smiling face and stops drinking.


    "Yue Yunfei, you smelly boy, just came out and wanted to go in. Anyway, you are not the only one in the Bureau." Ye Tianzi wiped his arm''s clothes and showed his white arm.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m willing to go in. Anyway, it''s just a matter of my words." Yue Yunfei''s face was lightly fixed, and then the temperature of his words changed greatly. He pulled up his chin with both hands and looked at her and said, "but I don''t know how much someone misses me. Maybe he can''t bear me to go in."


    "ha ha ha, that''s right. Let me help you. In a few days, you can ¡±She vomited on purpose, and then pretended to be elated and angry with him. Yue Yunfei was not a prime minister, but he didn''t feel stingy.


    But since she said this, his face suddenly changed inexplicably ugly.


    Ye Tianzi is going to continue to stimulate him. Unexpectedly, he is so unprepared that he immediately comforts him like a teacher comforting a child and says, "don''t be angry. I cried when I was your age, but I haven''t cried since I met you."


    looking down at red wine, he was not angry immediately after listening to the casual words of comfort. He raised his head and asked directly "Why? Tell me, my brother bought you sugar to eat "


    " timid "she made a dismissive voice, and looked at his face to listen to his unfinished voice" why don''t you talk? "


    "Because of me, I" Yue Yunfei recalled a few days, words to the mouth and had to stop.


    He drank a cup of wine from his father and son.


    The beauty on the stage is boundless, and the beauty and handsome man under the stage listen to the accompaniment of M-Zone, and twist their body crazily and hard. Happiness and beauty seem to be closely related to them, but they always pass by Yue Yunfei several times.


    He drank the wine in the glass with all his heart. He was worried in the wine, but he was in the doldrums. It would make a comeback every day.


    This kind of sorrow, this kind of pain, many people have ever experienced, Nie Yang is spent in such years.


    Such a good time, a good wonderful play, how can there be no Nie Yang, in fact, he has already come. I think of Yue Yunfei''s melancholy voice just now.


    Listen to his pain tell, although I don''t know why he is depressed, but this in Nie Yang heart don''t know how happy, how happy. So he reached out to the waiter for a few more bottles, or rather a toast.


    , "Yue Yunfei, you have today, haha, and also my luck." Nie Yang smiled and took the wine from the waiter''s hand, pouring out a good Baijiu and drinking a big glass, and he said in secret."I must drink more and be less angry. Only in this way can I be worthy of Yue''s sad face. Ha ha." Nie Yang recalled the day he was repaired by Yue Yunfei a few days ago, and his face was very angry. Then he drank a large glass of Baijiu, which seemed to be drunk with a hazy feeling and whispered in his heart.


    "Yunfei, you dare to talk about it, why drink so much wine, if there is suffering, I share some for you." it seems that ye Tianzi, who is drunk, is lying on the glass counter and full of wine.


    Yue Yunfei listen to his words, ready to deliberately pretend to go on, did not expect that the real people who drink more did not drink to lie down, but has always been less stained with wine Ye Tianzi even call not to make a sound, he fell asleep first.


    Just as he turned around, he suddenly found something interesting. Nie Yang also drank high, drunk on the glass cabinet unconscious.


    "Nie Yang, if you see it, it''s OK. In this way, I''ll pretend to be thorough, and the painstaking plan can be carried out smoothly." Yue Yunfei gave him a strange smile and muttered with a smile.


    "It seems that I''m still sleeping on my stomach. Ha ha, it''s better to do so." Yue Yunfei said that he would sleep on his stomach, and he fell asleep very quickly.


    The night is darker, but there are still lots of old cars and pedestrians on the road.


    In the face of the unconscious guests in the bar, the senior club will always take care of the ordinary people and send them to the most ordinary room to provide a simple night''s accommodation.


    When Yue Yunfei woke up, it was already dawn.


    Ordinary French windows, large and square Ren Yang bright light in and out.


    When Yue Yunfei finished washing and gargling, ye Tianzi had arranged her clothes and left before she had time to say goodbye. The sun was so hot that he didn''t know how to get up.


    Lying on a simple bed, Nie Yang seems to have a good dream. He smiles a little at the corner of his mouth, as if he is recalling Yue Yunfei''s depressed drinking last night. There are many vans coming and going downstairs.


    Out of the bar, Yue Yunfei sits in the car listening to the melodious songs and goes home slowly, as if yesterday''s sad face has disappeared.


    "Hello! Meng Zi, it''s me. "Listening to the phone call from Zhang Meng, Yue Yunfei answered seriously.


    "Wait a minute, I''m opening the door." Yue Yunfei took out a bunch of metal keys, and then opened the first door of the house.


    Sitting on the sofa for a short time, Yue Yunfei had to get up, because he had a heavy and pressing wine atmosphere when he drank yesterday.


    The flowers are blooming in the house, and the fragrance permeates the whole room.


    After he was sober and dressed, the phone rang in his ear again.


    "Feige, a few days ago, they really lived. On the surface, they were more patient than us, but now, ha ha ha ha, your method doesn''t really work. I''ve planned everything. They''ve changed a lot. I''ll just wait for them to take the bait. " Zhang Meng got up and raised the microphone with joy. His counterpart Yue Yunfei listened to his every word carefully.


    "Well, Meng Zi, you''ll continue to be responsible for watching them carefully recently, and remember to be careful when you sail for thousands of years." after hearing this, he said something excitedly. At the end of his words, he reminded him to be careful.


    Now Nie Yang has taken a car to find Nie long. He seems to be worried. After less than half a cigarette, the car slowly stopped in front of the iron door of an ordinary mansion.


    When I went upstairs and entered my father''s study, I saw Nie long sitting on the fine mahogany chair.


    Looking at Nie Yang with a smile on his face, he could not help but say with a serious face, "yang''er, I''m afraid you''ve been laughing all the way because of something that makes you so happy"


    "Dad, the good play is coming soon. Let''s wait for the enemy Yue Yunfei to degenerate a little bit." Nie Yang did not hide his heartfelt joy.


    "Oh?" Nie long gets up, shoulders his hands, and says with a questioning look.


    "Now we are going to step up the acquisition of Wenren group. Without Yue Yunfei''s strong assistance, who can the brother and sister of Wenren muxue expect to help?" Nie Yang walks in step by step and says strangely.


    "Son, what you said is true, but why do you say that Yue Yunfei has fallen? Did you see him..." Nie long sharp eyes at him, and then looked out of the window open blue sky said.


    "Dad, just wait, he..." In Nie Long''s ear, Nie Yang immediately wants to go out.


    "Well, that''s what we''ll do. It''s just around the corner to bring down the Wenren group." Nie long seems to believe that his son will be able to accomplish something great. Ruju''s eyes immediately watch his son''s back out of the study door.


    The night is still beautiful.


    Yue Yunfei''s lonely and depressed shadow is often accompanied in the bar. He is either drunk on the glass cabinet today, or he is going to chat up a beautiful woman tomorrow.


    Zhang Meng, a good brother, secretly investigates facts one by one, and reports good news to Yue Yunfei in advance.


    Such a decadent day after day, Yue Yunfei never thought of. Because such a life is too wasteful, but at the thought of the good news that brother Meng Zi did his best to find out for himself, he gritted his teeth and persisted.


    In other people''s eyes, he was hopeless, but he was just trying to make a decadent appearance and let the Nie family slowly put down their guard.At the same time, Zhang Hao sent his men to make secret investigations, so that they could show their Fox''s tail. Such a seamless plan naturally hides the truth from the world, so even Nie Yang, who pays close attention to him every day, can see that he is no stranger to any mature man in soaking up women.


    As time goes by, the Nie family''s plan matures day by day. They constantly bribe the internal relations of the informant group and spread rumors.


    Nie Yang and his son''s ugly behavior is more and more obvious, while Yue Yunfei is getting closer and closer to the conclusive evidence he is looking for. But after a long time, he realized that the fact was much more difficult than he thought. The Nie family had no such powerful influence at all.


    So these days, I''ve been staying at home, and I can''t get through the phone. He thought and thought in his heart, and finally inferred from his smart past that there must be a big fish behind him, and he was getting closer to that big fish.

 Chapter 293

    According to Zhang mengzai''s careful investigation, Yue Yunfei collected more and more evidence. But at this critical moment, accidents come from the sky.


    At night, there are still a lot of men and women in the bar all night long happy, wine fumes, but the joy is constant.


    But tonight is different from the past, there is a frequent visitor here. Yue Yunfei doesn''t know why he didn''t come to the appointment, but Nie Yang seems to understand.


    he sat idle at the glass counter, dragging a glass of Baijiu wine in his hand, and squirming at the beauty of Taishan''s struggling twists. The eyes were absolutely not the simple eyes of the decent people looking at beautiful women.


    But Nie Yang is to stare big eyes again, twist the beauty of the body also is to this disdain. How real and emotional are the eyes of the men in the beauty stands in Taishan?


    But Nie Yang, a fool, doesn''t think much of beauty''s love for himself. Because all he thinks about is another person, who is not just a woman, but Yue Yunfei, who can produce a lot of hatred every time he recalls. Looking around, looking at every corner of the bar and every person''s face, Nie Yang did not catch a glimpse of Yue Yunfei who was hateful day by day.


    "He, why didn''t he come?" Nie Yang walks slowly to the waiter at the counter. Looking at the beautiful waitress, he is a little flustered and confused.


    There is no reason for the waitress to refuse the question raised by the guest, because this is a frequent guest. To offend the frequent guest is to lose her job. After all, she knows it well.


    So she still had a smile on her face, with her hands down in a proper manner, and said with considerate service, "maybe he has no face to come, or he has no money at home and can''t afford to drink such expensive wine"


    the waiter seemed to be used to meeting such people before, so he chased back and said. Anyway, customers used to be like this. If they don''t have money, they won''t come back.


    Nie Yang would be angry if he had changed his job before, because when he was in a foreign country, he was once so blind.


    But today is different, so Nie Yang really thought that Yue Yunfei did not dare to come here to show his shame.


    "Ha ha! After listening to the waiter''s words, Nie Yang crept around a few men, walked back to the glass cabinet and sat down, holding a wine bottle and getting very drunk.


    But in fact, only Yue Yunfei himself knows where he is now.


    He wasn''t in the bar. Where is he now?


    It turned out that when he passed several vans downstairs, Yue Yunfei''s mobile phone rang. He is preparing to go downstairs to the bar by car, continue to do a good job of decadent cover, by the way, continue to play with Nie Yang and his son between applause.


    "Hello! It''s me. What happened? You slowly and carefully said, "Yue Yunfei listened to Chen Mengyao''s ambiguous emotion, so he comforted her more in language.


    But I don''t know why. Although he didn''t hear her clearly, he could not help but feel nervous. He found that things had changed dramatically from Chen Mengyao''s mouth.


    Because he knew that she had no problem talking all the time. If it wasn''t for something important, she would never be so excited that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    The car slowly stopped in front of him, Yue Yunfei quickly stepped on the car and sat down, and then left a trail of black smoke at the end of the car.


    "What, something happened to her?" Hearing Chen Mengyao''s statement of facts, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    He was still thinking about it in his heart and asked why muxue was taken away by Bai Yitao, but he took it back and looked sad.


    After a few minutes of depressing atmosphere, he didn''t rush to call to tell her elder brother Muxi that maybe this small problem can be solved by himself, and he didn''t have to worry too much. Then he immediately dials the phone and informs Mengzi to send more people to look for muxue. ?


    it''s not painful to sit in the car and look at the flowers and trees passing by the window.


    But at the thought of hearing muxue being taken away by Bai Yitao for no reason, Yue Yunfei feels very painful. To be exact, he feels unbearable pain for hearing muxue.


    After driving through the pedestrian street and several hundred meters in front of the commercial street, the driver looked at the skyscraper of Wenren group in front of him and reminded him carefully.


    Yue Yunfei seemed to be still immersed in the world where he wanted to hear why renmuxue was willingly taken away, and did not hear the driver''s reminder. But the familiar skyscrapers in front of his eyes made him pull away from his meditation.


    Leaving some money behind, Yue Yunfei immediately got up and walked out of the car. Then go straight to the left elevator in the hall and enter the office on the second floor of the skyscraper.


    If you hear that muxue is still here, I''m afraid you can''t even take a sip of coffee and read the official documents intermittently, but now the host of the seat is no longer here. French windows are large and square, allowing the sun to shine.


    When Yue Yunfei heard that Chen Mengyao said that she was taken away from here, he rushed to her immediately. But now, ah! I can only sigh in my heart.


    The sofa is still so neat, there is no trace of fighting and tearing, as if she left voluntarily with Bai Yitao.In the face of the suspicious environment, he sat on the sofa with a heavy face, bowed his head and kept silent. He arched his hands and looked at the floor. It seemed that the whole room was silent.


    A few minutes later, the office door was gently pushed open. It was Chen Mengyao who came, but Yue Yunfei seemed to know that she must be following him. He still kept his head down and did not speak. The atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    "In fact, the Secretary happened to be back at that time, but there were many of them. The Secretary said that she knew Bai Yitao was not easy to be provoked, so she immediately informed me. I can only call you first, but in the blink of an eye, Bai Yitao tells them to take muxue away quietly. "


    Chen Mengyao looks down like a child who has done something wrong and looks at her heels.


    After a few minutes of nervousness, she seemed to remember that she had not finished her words. She continued to raise her head and say: "yes, the Secretary also said that muxue seemed to be willing to follow him." listening to her garrulous words, Yue Yunfei thought that something was wrong with her. She felt a burning anger in her heart and rubbed her face several times at once.


    "If she knew that Bai Yi Tao was pregnant with a ghost, she would rather die than surrender. How could she let Bai Yi Tao take away?" Yue Yunfei leaned against the sofa, listening to her carefully said a call, a face full of speculation. Then she looked at her with sharp eyes and asked:


    "by the way, call that secretary over, it can''t be so simple, this female secretary must have a problem too"


    the secretary general is not very beautiful, but he has a good mouth and sharp teeth. This is not a call to Chen Mengyao, now is light set to follow her. He was honest, but he had a lot of thoughts.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s heroic face, I can''t help but feel the waves of my heart. But Yue Yunfei didn''t have time to make eye contact with this woman. He got up from the sofa and looked directly at her unsightly and honest face.


    Chen Mengyao looks at Yue Yunfei and stares at the secretary all the time. She is not jealous or angry. Instead, she sits down calmly and stares at the woman with him.


    "Secretary Wang, you have been here for a long time. The president treats you well." Yue Yunfei sat there with a worried face, smoking a big mouthful of cigarette. Suddenly, his face became fierce, and his mood became excited. "Come on, I don''t embarrass an honest man. How much benefit Bai Yitao has given you, and I let him betray her without conscience."


    I thought he would be like a girl in a bar, but now she understands that Yue Yunfei is much more difficult to deal with than she imagined.


    "I won''t say anything about taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Even if you force me again, I won''t reveal a word to you."


    Since they are all understanding people, Secretary Wang does not care about it. He looks at him with both hands.


    "It''s very good. I''m so afraid and admire it. But believe it or not, such an honest face will blossom in the next moment. "


    Yue Yunfei showed a strange smile, walked up to her, raised her not sharp and not wide chin, and said the words to scare her in a skillful and sensitive tone.


    this sentence really worked. Secretary Wang on the sofa immediately moved his body and leaned back, his face was hard to see, and his hands could not stop shaking.


    But Yue Yunfei just doesn''t care. He just looks at Chen Mengyao with a smile. After appreciating her carefully, he knows that she is not jealous, and is not angry with himself. He starts to use some powerful methods against her.


    "Hello! Miss Wang, Secretary Wang, if you don''t tell me, no one will dare to see your face. No one will marry you then. Ha ha, you should take good care of yourself and wash your face with tears at home alone. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei really took out a pencil sharpener and drew her honest face with a strange smile. But Secretary Wang really believed it. A face crying, bean big tears crash from the face drop by drop, and then freeze in the coat.


    Chen Mengyao looks at his secretary Wang. She can''t help but feel soft and sweat for her.


    However, the thought of this man helping Bai Yitao to do something wrong makes his face resentful. And I think that if she is an ordinary woman in the street, she will swear at her. If she is a man, she will be beaten and kicked.


    Oh, on the black desk, there is still a cup of unfinished coffee, which Chen Mengyao and he ignored. At first, she didn''t want to sit at her desk, but she was tired after standing for a long time, so she just sat there staring at the computer and watching the video.


    Maybe the female secretary was guilty, which immediately attracted her close attention. Yue Yunfei just saw her eager eyes at this time, and also stared at the cup of coffee.


    Regardless of the tears on her face, the Secretary rushed over and picked up the beautiful looking cup. He put it in his nose and sniffed it carefully. Suddenly, he thought of the ugly face of the female secretary who was guilty of committing crimes. It seemed that he understood everything.


    The female secretary knew that everything had been seen through, and of course she had to escape as far as possible, but Chen Mengyao didn''t let her escape. Seeing that Yue Yunfei was not ready to repair her, he immediately made a quick decision, and a figure stood by the well-made glass door.Secretary Ren Wang''s face is full of tears, but Chen Mengyao''s face is still indifferent and doesn''t even look at her.


    "I said, I said it all. Bai Yitao said that he gave me a lot of money, and he also said that he would give me a promotion when I was willing to cooperate with him and give the president a cruel medicine." Secretary Wang wiped tears from his face and said in horror.


    "Then she must not have volunteered. You did something in the coffee, and then Mu Xue was willing to follow Bai Yitao."


    Yue Yunfei took the words and took a breath of air-conditioning. He speculated that if this is the case, there will be chaos in Wenren group. After all, no president will escape his post at the critical moment.


    "Yes, you''re right. I..." Secretary Wang lowered his head in shame. He looked at the snow-white floor in silence, waiting for it to happen. In this case, losing his job is small, and conspiracy to kidnap is big.


    Now that the facts are clear, Yue Yunfei doesn''t care to attack her. After she asks Chen Mengyao to put away the cup of coffee and calls Ye Tianzi to deal with it, she quickly dials the phone to ask Zhang Meng how she is looking for it.

 Chapter 294

    After hearing that Mu Xue and Bai Yitao could not be found, Yue Yunfei was very upset that he made several calls because his mobile phone was turned off.


    Meng Zi has sent more people, but he hasn''t found them for two days. It seems that Bai Yi Tao and Wen Ren Mu Xue have disappeared.


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette with a worried face, took a deep breath, and murmured, "no, you can''t just wait to die. It''s impossible to rely on a man alone. Bai Yitao, Bai Yitao, the only one who can find Bai Yitao''s connection now is... Nie Yang!"


    "Are you done? It''s all over. It''s my turn. Don''t make a sound, otherwise, I don''t mind letting the media publish the story of Nie''s family spending spring night with a wild flower. "


    A dark shadow appeared behind the curtain. Under the dim light, I couldn''t see the height of the man clearly.


    "Asshole! When did you come here? Leave the influence or photos quickly, and then leave. Otherwise, I don''t mind another corpse in the wilderness. "


    Nie Yang is sweating. How did this person get here? Why didn''t he find out all the time? And if he is exposed, then his reputation will be hit, and in the eyes of his peers in the future, I don''t know how much I can''t lift my head.


    Being caught in bed, don''t you tell others, don''t you have such experience?


    "Are you threatening me? Believe it or not, I can kill you without anyone noticing. Tomorrow, people will find that there are two more bodies,. They had sex for the last time in their lives, and then the man let the woman dissatisfied and was killed by the woman, while the woman cut her wrist and died of love.


    Do you think it''s going to be interesting? " Dark shadow behind the curtain is not moved by the man''s words, instead, it is said in a cold and joking way.


    "Ah ~ ~ woo... Woo." The woman just wanted to call out, but it was blocked by Nie Yang with a quilt. "Don''t bother me if you want to die! Bitch Nie Yang said to the woman viciously,


    after the woman stopped, he said to the figure, "you offer a price, and then leave the things behind."


    His whole body was wet with sweat. It was a time of life and death. And the thing that just stretched freely has been lying on the ground somewhere.


    "I don''t need money. I just need you to tell me where a person is."


    Shadow drew out a sharp fruit knife, and then continued: "and I changed my mind. If you don''t say it, then the consequence will be the second one I just said."


    "As long as you don''t hurt me, I can promise you anything. Whose whereabouts do you want?"


    When he drew out the fruit knife, Nie Yang suddenly felt his heart beat slowly, and the thing was tightly shrunk into a ball.


    The woman next to him seemed to forget that she was in danger. Instead, she hummed out, tears seeped out from the corner of her eyes, and no one knew whether he was crying or laughing.


    "Bai Yi Tao." The figure just spits out three simple words without emotion.


    "Bai Yi Tao?" Nie Yanggang wanted to say that he didn''t know this person. Unexpectedly, the shadow''s hand had reached the edge of the curtain. As soon as he lied, he would open the curtain and rush over to give himself a fatal knife. He would swallow the words back to his stomach. "A few days ago, he took Wen renmuxue to an apartment in the suburb!"


    "The villa was built by Bai Yitao himself. It''s very remote. I''ll draw you the specific route right away..."


    Nie Yang opened his eyes wide, stiff and didn''t dare to move.


    Because the fruit knife was on his neck.


    That man''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to him quietly from the window. Just now, he was thinking, don''t tell dark shadow which villa is in that position.


    "I hope you are more knowledgeable and don''t hold on to it if it''s none of your business, otherwise you will be the one who died. If I can do it once, I can do it a second time It''s the same cold voice. The paper and the pen have all gathered together in front of Nie Yang.


    It''s not difficult to draw a route, but it''s even more difficult to identify the route without any markers. So in the end, Nie Yang''s route was full of markers. There''s no way. The place is really partial.


    After getting the road map, the black figure left. He walked directly from the window.


    As soon as the black figure left, Nie Yang also breathed out heavily. He also put down the previous collection that covered the woman''s mouth.


    Call Bai Tao? Joke, it''s obviously a well-trained killer. Maybe it''s Yue Yunfei who can''t find his whereabouts when he finds out something fishy about hearing people''s evening snow, so he can do something.


    He didn''t have to die for Bai Yitao. He knew that he could come if he wanted to. And think of smell people Mu snow is born to add a few fire.


    "Cluck... Why didn''t you be so powerful just now? People were huddled here. After waiting for someone to leave, they came out again? Why, if you want to eat soft, you''re afraid of hard. " A woman''s voice came out.


    Bai Yitao won''t let him go easily.The black figure didn''t leave. He didn''t want to do useless work. When the sound came out of the room again, he also secretly scolded Nie Yang, who was the brain master of the sperm.


    However, it also proves that 90% of what he said and the pictures he drew are true. As for the remaining 10%, it needs to be verified before we can determine which side he belongs to.


    In the car, Yue Yunfei looks at the map in his hand. Hao Ran is the road map drawn by Nie Yang. Is it true that he guessed it right for Nie Yang? Is that killer really sent by Yue Yunfei?


    If you think so, you are wrong. The killer is really related to Yue Yunfei.


    Because, that person is Yue Yunfei. Don''t forget, Yue Yunfei is a famous killer who makes the black and astringent meeting go to bed at night. Hearing this killer, Yue Fei looks at the indicators on the picture and frowns.


    "Master, do you know this place?"


    Yue Yunfei showed the drawing to the taxi driver. He really didn''t know these remote place names. In order to hide people''s eyes, he had to take a taxi.


    Moreover, he also wore a fake face on his face. Because it was on his face, it was difficult to identify whether it was true or false. Even in the daytime, this kind of professional tool was hard to be found.


    "Oh! It''s very remote here. Most people don''t come here. What, are you going there? It''s more than 100 kilometers from the city. " The taxi driver looked at Yue Yunfei in surprise and said in an interrogative tone.


    "Well, I was just about to get here. I was afraid that the driver didn''t know the place, so I made these signs. My mother was seriously ill and I had to go back all night." Yue Yunfei made a very sad expression and said.


    "Oh! It''s good for you to have a son if you don''t have filial piety. " After listening to his words, the driver was moved. Alas, filial piety can be sympathized with in this world.


    Deep night is minute, Yue Yun flew out of the car, paid the money and thanks the driver, it is in accordance with the driver''s guide route, walked past.


    The dark mountain forest is also very quiet, which can make people calm down. But Yue Yunfei is not in the mood to feel the tranquility around him.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Nie Yang didn''t cheat Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei has come near the villa and is heavily guarded.


    "30." Yue Yunfei has walked around the villa and counted the bodyguards here. It''s a long-term plan.


    "Are you in there, young master?" In front of a room, a white-collar bodyguard asked the two bodyguards by the door.


    "No, sir, didn''t you go back last night? Why? You don''t know? " The bodyguard asked in surprise.


    "Oh! Look at my memory. I''m sorry. " As soon as the word ha fell, the white-collar bodyguard''s hand, which he had been hiding behind, had been pulled out. With a thick wooden stick coming out, the bodyguard was struck with stars and fainted.


    And another bodyguard was also jumped by this sudden situation. When he recovered and wanted to sound the alarm, the stick had already been delivered. Yue Yunfei ignored the fallen two and opened the door carefully.


    There is only a bed and a chair in the room. The chair is not far from the bed. There is a girl on the bed. She is tied to the bed and her eyelids are closed.


    Fortunately, the clothes were still well worn on her body, and there were no bruises in other places except her wrists. It seems that the girl was just drugged, and she was not violated. It seems that Bai Yitao is rational, which makes Yue Yunfei think highly of him.


    Yue Yun flies over to help the girl untie the rope, but a cold handcuff is handcuffed to his right wrist, and the other end of the handcuff is buckled by the strong hand of a bodyguard.


    There were three bodyguards standing at the door of the room. They didn''t come in. "Sir, you forced yourself into a private house. Now the bodyguard company will arrest you in the name of morality and justice." Said the bodyguard.


    Yue Yunfei''s face was cold. If it wasn''t for the smell of dusk in front of him, he would have wiped the man''s neck with a sharp dagger. For him, handcuffs are not shackles, but he can''t now.


    As soon as he turned his left hand, the handcuffs completely fell off his wrist. Then he put his hands on the bodyguard''s strong shoulders, pushed his feet, took the palm as the support point, and the whole person jumped up quickly.


    Then, there was the sound of knee and chin collision. The bodyguard fainted before he knew what was going on.


    The second after the handcuffed bodyguard fell down, Yue Yunfei rushed to the door. The three quickly responded and divided two of them to subdue Yue Yunfei, while the remaining one had already sent a signal to the apartment door.


    Three seconds, just three seconds, and two people fell to the ground, the remaining one looked at Yue Yunfei stupidly.


    And the next second, he ushered in a brief dark - was knocked unconscious in the past. Yue Yunfei was not in a hurry, so he took the stool and sat up at the door. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Meng.


    What makes Yue Yunfei depressed is that he wanted Zhang Meng to come with Ye Tianzi. However, Zhang Meng had already arrived outside the villa and was having a fierce fight with the bodyguards outside.Well, forget it. It''s not too late for her to come after all the problems are solved. Yue Yunfei reported the case to Ye Tianzi 24 hours ago, and ye Tianzi also immediately set up the case.


    Yue Yunfei unties the rope tied to Wen renmuxue and wakes her up. "I... why am I here? Yunfei, my head is so dizzy... "Wen renmuxue sat up and shook her dizzy head.


    "You''ve been drugged, but it''s OK. It''s going to be settled." Yue Yunfei holds Wen renmuxue in his arms and comforts her. He thinks that the whole thing will be solved if there is still one last step to go.

 Chapter 295

    Needless to say the name of the other party, Yue Yunfei knows who he is in the mouth of Mu Xi. There is no one else except Bai Yitao.


    "Dare to move muxue, seek death!" Yue Yunfei clenched his fist tightly, gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    "If he dares to touch muxue, I will kill him." Heard that Muxi also hate, but more worried about the safety of muxue, said to find Bai Yitao.


    Although Yue Yunfei is also worried about the safety of Wen renmuxue, his reason is still there. He stops Wen renmuxi.


    "Moose, calm down. You go to Bai Yitao now. He won''t admit it. We need evidence. "


    "Evidence? When we find the evidence, something will happen to Mu Xue. " Hearing that, Mu Xi lost his mind and roared at Yue Yun.


    "No. Bai Yitao will not attack Mu Xue now. I think he just wants to use muxue as bait to deal with us. " Yue Yunfei said calmly.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing what Yue Yunfei said, Mu Xi immediately reacted and felt that Yue Yunfei seemed to know something.


    Yue Yunfei laughs contemptuously and points to the mobile phone in the driver''s seat, which is obviously left for them, because if the other party wants to hide, he will surely find out how he left the mobile phone in the seat? So he was sure that it was the other party''s intention, that is to say, the other party intended to let them find it.


    At this time, Mu Xi noticed the mobile phone in the driver''s seat. He took a look at Yue Yunfei, picked it up and pressed the unlock key. There was a sentence in the SMS column, "if you want to save people, go to the Yongtai dump!"


    "Feige, you see?" Hear the person Mu Xi inquires a way.


    "Let''s go, they said." Yue Yunfei shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    Hearing the news, Muxi put away his mobile phone and drove to the Yongtai abandoned site.


    Yongtai abandoned farm, as its name suggests, is located in the northernmost part of the city. Because it needs to be developed, it is sparsely populated. If there is any gunfire, it is not easy to be known. It is the best place to kill people.


    The other party chooses this place, obviously wants their lives. But how could Yue Yunfei''s life be so easy to take.


    "Moose, wait a minute. Don''t go in. Wait for me outside." On the bus, Yue Yunfei explained.


    "Good." After hearing the news, Muxi didn''t stop talking and listened to Yue Yunfei''s arrangement. He listened to Yue Yunfei very much. Although he knows that there are many crises inside, he still chooses to let Yue Yunfei alone and take risks. It''s not that he doesn''t worry about Yue Yunfei, but that he knows the intention of Yue Yunfei to let himself stay outside. There is no nonsense between the two people, silent quiet, an invisible breath will be two people together, that is brotherhood.


    Soon after arriving at the Yongtai abandoned site, Muxi stopped the car and watched Yue Yunfei get off the car and walk towards the Yongtai abandoned site.


    Yue Yun flies away casually, but his mind is not so casually. He observes the surrounding environment without moving his face. Along the way, he finds that there are many people lying in ambush on both sides of the dump, and they still have guns in their hands.


    When Yue Yunfei was standing in the middle of Yongtai waste yard, the abandoned debris on three sides was facing the abandoned factory. The yard is very big, with hundreds of acres of land, but Yue Yunfei can still feel the strong murderous atmosphere.


    "Here I am!" After standing firm, Yue Yunfei light mouth said, voice is not big, but there is a voice.


    It''s quiet. It makes people feel that breathing is very noisy. For a long time, no one spoke, but Yue Yunfei was not flustered. He was still calm and waiting in the center.


    This is a kind of tactics, the enemy wants to use it to frighten Yue Yunfei and defeat him psychologically. It''s a pity that they really underestimate Yue Yunfei. How can a man who has experienced gunfire be frightened by this.


    Time went by, about ten minutes later, the other party saw that Yue Yunfei didn''t have the slightest timidity, finally lost his breath, and walked out of the abandoned factory slowly.


    Yue Yunfei looked at each other, headed by a strong man, followed by two younger brothers on both sides, each holding a gun. After that, there were more than a dozen boys with sticks. It seems that the next firepower will not be very strong.


    "What about people?" As soon as the other party stopped, Yue Yunfei asked.


    "It''s easy to want someone, save your life." The other side said arrogantly.


    "Ha ha, do you want my life? It''s too much of a stretch. " Yue Yunfei laughs.


    "Hum, what are you doing? I don''t think you can laugh later." The other side sneered.


    "Tell Bai Yitao that he is the only one who will suffer from the fight with Yue Yun." Yue Yunfei said.


    "Who the hell do you think you are? See how I teach you. " The strong man at the head made a rude remark. His two younger brothers didn''t wait for his order, so they chopped at Yue Yun.


    Yue Yunfei disdained the corner of his mouth, moved his hands and feet, then left and right bow, instantly beat the two younger brothers to the ground.


    "Let''s go together!" Yue Yunfei spoke arrogantly.


    The other side is not polite, a group of people toward Yue Yunfei cut. Yue Yunfei doesn''t waste his time. He can do it in a blink of an eye. However, at this time, the younger brother next to the strong man shot at Yue Yunfei.Yue Yunfei, who is very sensitive, feels danger and instinctively avoids it.


    "Damn it Yue Yunfei is annoyed. Since these ungrateful guys don''t want to live, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Yue Yunfei a flash, the moment came to the strong man''s side, they did not respond to what happened, Yue Yunfei hit on the ground. Stepping on the strong man, Yue Yunfei asked: "where are the people?"


    The strong man turned his head and refused to answer.


    Yue Yunfei''s mouth was hooked, and he stepped on the strong man''s foot slightly. He only heard the brittle sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah The strong man screamed like a wolf and sweated in pain.


    "What about people?"


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t say it." The strong man had a strong heart and refused to answer.


    "Do you think I can''t find it without saying it? Where is the last chance? " Yue Yunfei asked "kindly.".


    In the face of Yue Yunfei''s ruthlessness, the strong man wanted to insist, but he was afraid. In the face of death, people are always timid and cowardly, and strong men are no exception. "He''s in the trembler," he said


    "That''s good!" Yue Yunfei smiles and pats the strong man''s face. Then he looks at the strong man''s neck like a machete. The strong man''s head tilts and faints.


    He got up and clapped his hands. With a look of disgust, he glanced at all the people in the yard. With a satisfied smile, he walked towards the abandoned factory.


    When Yue Yunfei stepped into the abandoned factory building, a dark wind came, which made people shiver. The murderous atmosphere here is more than that in the yard.


    Standing at the door, scanning around the factory, Yue Yunfei did not stop and continued to walk inside. There are some broken equipment piled in the abandoned factory, which is full of dust, and many spiders settle here.


    In the silent workshop, only Yue Yunfei walked. Yue Yunfei carefully observed the surrounding environment, ready to start at any time.


    "Here I am!" Standing in the center again, he said to the workshop.


    This time, the other party didn''t let Yue Yunfei wait for a long time. As soon as his voice fell, he saw a masked man dragging Mu Xue to appear in front of Yue Yunfei.


    At this time, Mu Xue''s mouth was blocked and his hands were tied. The most exasperating thing is that she still has explosives tied around her waist.


    Originally calm Yue Yunfei saw this scene, suddenly fire. Damn it, how dare you do this to his woman!


    Having been scared to a great extent, Wen renmuxue sees Yue Yunfei and pretends to be a strong Wen renmuxuedun, leaving weak tears.


    The tears of Mu Xue completely angered Yue Yunfei. He didn''t expect that the person he wanted to protect was treated like this. He must ask the other party to pay him back.


    Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue''s reaction made the masked man very satisfied. He threw a gun in front of Yue Yunfei with a smile and said, "I want her to live and hit her leg with a gun."


    Hearing this, Mu Xue immediately struggles. Because her mouth is blocked, she can only make a whine sound. She doesn''t want him to do this. She would rather die than hurt Yue Yunfei.


    "I''ll count to ten. If you don''t, I''ll have to let her get shot." Masked people light said.


    Yue Yunfei picks up the gun on the ground and takes a look at Wen renmuxue.


    When she heard that she was admiring him, she knew what was going on and knew that he was going to attack him. She was anxious to stop him. Unfortunately, she couldn''t speak, but even if she could speak, Yue Yunfei would do it.


    Masked people seem to enjoy this feeling, looking at the pain between Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue, the whole person is very excited.


    "I began to count." The masked man said with a sly smile, "one!"


    "Two!"


    "Three


    Four


    "Five!"


    "Six!"


    "Seven!"


    "Eight!"


    "Nine!"


    When there was only one count left, the masked man pressed the trigger and was ready to shoot muxue.


    But before the last count fell, the masked man said, "it seems that you are not very important in his heart. I''m a man of my word, so I''m sorry. " With that, you''re going to press the trigger.


    He looked at Yue Yunfei with his big eyes and said to him, "revenge for me!" Then close your eyes, no longer look at Yue Yunfei, waiting for the bullet.


    Bang, the bullet came out.


    However, the long lost pain didn''t come, which made Mu Xue react immediately. She opened her eyes in horror and looked at Yue Yunfei kneeling on the ground with one leg. Her originally hazy eyes turned red immediately, and her big tears fell down, shaking her head in pain.


    Why, why so silly, know they won''t hurt themselves, why do so!


    Hear the person Mu snow to keep in the heart to ask a way.


    The masked man was very happy to see this scene. He couldn''t hide his happiness in his voice and continued: "it seems that he still cares about you. You should be happy!"


    Smell people Mu snow want to curse, but the mouth is blocked, she can only angry glare at each other.

 Chapter 296

    Masked people seem to enjoy such a feeling, the eyes exposed outside with a schadenfreude smile.


    Besides, although Yue Yunfei is suffering from pain, he doesn''t care at all. He stares at the masked man like an eagle. He knows that the masked man will never be satisfied with it. He will try his best to torture himself, so he waits quietly.


    Just as Yue Yunfei thought, how could masked people miss this opportunity to torture Yue Yunfei? Of course, he should make good use of it, toss Yue Yunfei enough, and then wipe them out again. So think, the excitement in the heart is more difficult to restrain.


    I heard that muxue was distressed by this shot. If she had another shot, how could she bear it? She didn''t even want to think about it. She cried and wanted to stop it for the first time.


    What about Yue Yunfei? With the first shot, is the second still afraid of him? Therefore, Yue Yunfei did not hesitate to shoot directly in the leg. The dull sound of gunfire was extremely loud in the empty factory building, and it was also made in the quiet abandoned yard.


    Muxi, who has been staying in the car, hears the sound of the gun. He has a hunch that he doesn''t want to. He wants to get out of the car to check it, but he can''t leave when he thinks of Yue Yunfei''s instructions before he gets out of the car. Tangled he can only hope that this shot is Yue Yunfei hit others.


    Hearing that Mu Xue saw Yue Yunfei fired another shot because of himself, his tears seemed to be like a broken bead. He fell down and his head swayed. In any case, he didn''t want to believe it was true.


    Yue Yunfei is still indifferent, as if the bullet is not hit on him.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei''s legs were injured, the masked man firmly believed that he could not be walking. He rudely pushed Wen renmuxue to the ground, but his behavior was seen by Yue Yunfei, and secretly decided to let him die more miserably.


    The masked man sent out arrogant laughter and swaggered to Yue Yunfei. Looking down at the paralysis on the ground of Yue Yunfei, eyes have no disguised pride, the voice seems to be with excitement: "I never thought that Yue Yunfei you also have today."


    "You can let her go now." Yue Yunfei said coldly.


    "Let her go? You think it''s all the same as you, silly fork? " The masked man scolded impolitely.


    "Oh, come on, what do you want me to do?" Yue Yunfei gave a sneer.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to do anything, but you asked, if I dare not order anything, it seems that I don''t give you face." The masked man said grandly.


    Yue Yunfei scolded in his heart, NIMA, you have wanted to torture me for a long time. You should bring yourself a high hat, silly fork, and I will take care of you.


    Originally thought to see the situation and then start, but this guy seems too ungrateful, even inch. He thought that the tiger was a sick cat?


    Who is Yue Yunfei? A loud killer, not to mention this minor injury, is to shoot two more shots, which means nothing to him.


    When the masked man saw Yue Yunfei''s silence, he thought he was afraid. He was even more arrogant. A salty pig''s hoof flies despicably towards Yue Yun.


    Yue Yunfei did not dodge, silent, just like the defeated rooster, drooping his head, lifeless.


    Not far away from the smell of muxue, tears flow, the whole person sobbing, exerting all his strength, want to go to protect Yue Yunfei.


    When the masked man was happy, things suddenly changed. Yue Yunfei, who was paralyzed on the ground, suddenly stood up. If his legs were not bleeding, he really thought that the two shots just now were not on him.


    The sudden change caught the masked man by surprise. He didn''t react for a long time. When he finally reacted, he had already gone out. The huge body fell to the ground, splashing a layer of dust.


    Yue Yunfei came to the masked man with steady steps. The gun that was used to hurt himself became his weapon. When the masked man wanted to stand up and fight, he put a gun on the masked man''s head.


    "If you want to die, move." The cold voice was as chilling as it came from hell.


    The masked man was afraid to move, for fear that Yue Yunfei''s gun might go off and kill himself.


    "I like reciprocity. What you did to me just now, I''ll give it back to you now." As soon as the words came to an end, there were only two "bang bang" sounds. Two golden bullets flew out of the gun and shot straight at the masked man''s legs.


    "Ah The masked man immediately made a pig killing sound, sweating in pain and crying.


    Yue Yunfei saw that the masked man was done by himself, so he turned and walked towards Wenren muxue to help Wenren muxue untie the rope and comfort.


    Hearing that Mu Xueyi was free, he anxiously said, "Yunfei, how are you?"


    "Nothing." Yue Yunfei gave her a reassuring smile.


    "No, let''s get to the hospital." Hear the person Mu snow can''t help but say of will pull Yue Yunfei to leave. But how can Yue Yunfei leave at this time?


    He Lala heard Mu Xue and said in a soft voice, "we can''t leave until we finish the work here."


    Finish saying, he didn''t hear a person to admire snow, walk toward masked person.Squat down, pull off the things on the masked face, and immediately reveal the masked face. Half of a face is disfigured. If you go out like this, you will be treated as a monster. This time it''s because he''s masked.


    For his appearance, Yue Yunfei is not interested at all. What he cares about is who catches Wen renmuxue.


    "Who asked you to catch muxue?" Yue Yunfei asked.


    "Well, I won''t tell you." The masked man thought he was tough and refused to answer.


    Yue Yunfei continued to ask, "who is it?"


    "Yue Yunfei, do you think you can get out of the dump? Ha ha, you dream The masked man laughed wildly.


    "For the last time, who?" Yue Yunfei some exasperated quality asks a way.


    "Hum!" The masked man refused to answer this time.


    Yue Yunfei took a look at him and loaded his gun.


    The masked man was frightened when he heard the sound of the bullet loading. Looking at Yue Yunfei''s eyes are also full of fear.


    "I You You dare. If you kill me, you can''t get out. " The masked man said in a trembling voice.


    "If I can''t get out, it''s not your concern." Yue Yunfei said lightly.


    It seems that the masked man was really shocked by Yue Yunfei''s murderous spirit. He changed his previous arrogant attitude and begged humbly: "I say, I say. I''ll tell you who it is


    "Ha ha, it''s too late." Yue Yunfei said, pressing the trigger, saw a bullet at the masked man''s head in the past. All of a sudden, blood spattered.


    "Ah Hear the person Mu snow to send out startle cry, immediately cover mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid! There''s me Yue Yunfei said, take out the mobile phone, dial the waiting outside of Wenren Muxi''s phone.


    "Muxue and I are going out now. You can take care of us."


    "Good!" After hearing that Muxi hung up the phone, he was worried about waiting. Now he received the instruction from Yue Yunfei. He didn''t hesitate to turn on the car, start the engine and adjust the car to the best condition. After estimation, Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxue came out. He stepped on the gas pedal, and the car seemed to be a runaway horse, whizzing toward the Yongtai waste dump.


    Yue Yunfei endured the pain and went out with Wen renmuxue. There was no one except the corpses in the yard. However, as soon as he took Wen renmuxue out of the gate, the people hidden on both sides began to fire at them. This makes the unarmed Yue Yunfei very helpless. He can only hide in the abandoned yard with Wen renmuxue, waiting for Wen renmuxi''s reception.


    When people outside saw Yue Yunfei hiding, they immediately stopped the fighting. For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence, which was frightening, just like the silence before the storm.


    Yue Yunfei is also a little uneasy. If he is alone, these guys are a piece of cake. But when he hears Mu Xue around him, he has to keep her safe. At this time, he hopes to hear Muxi more smoothly.


    Yue Yunfei''s worry is also muxue''s worry. She tightly drags Yue Yunfei''s clothes. Body involuntarily want to close to him, only in this way, she felt secure.


    Yue Yunfei felt the fear of hearing people''s admiration of snow. He swept her shoulder and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Well." Hearing Mu Xue''s clever nod, she raised her face stained with mud and said, "even if I die here with you, I feel happy."


    Yue Yunfei was stunned for a moment, thinking that this silly woman, how can he allow her to die? He hugged Wen renmuxue again, waiting for the storm to come.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. At the moment, he said to Mu Xue, "wait for me to cover you to get on the bus. Remember to get on the bus as fast as possible."


    "And you?" The inquiry that hears person Mu snow to care asks a way.


    "When you go up, I''ll go up." Yue Yunfei said.


    "No, you go first." Hear a person Mu snow to insist a way.


    "Well, this is not the time to discuss this." Yue Yunfei said.


    Hearing Mu Xue looking at Yue Yunfei''s eyes, she wants to refuse, but she thinks that if she insists on it again, then everyone will fall into crisis, so she listens to Yue Yunfei''s words, but the premise is that she wants Yue Yunfei to promise herself, "you promise me, you should do well."


    "I promise you." Yue Yunfei said without thinking.


    Just when they said that, Wenren Muxi had already driven to the gate of the dump. Wenren Muxi opened the window and yelled at the dump, "Feige, I''m coming."

 Chapter 297

    "Go Yue Yunfei runs to the car with Wenren muxue. Because of his injury, it''s hard to run, which is why he wants to let Wenren muxue get on the bus as soon as possible.


    He is not an immortal, not made of steel, so he will get hurt and hurt, but his willpower is stronger than others.


    But the two people left hand in hand. Hearing that Mu Xue turns around and sees Yue Yunfei struggling to follow him, she immediately turns around and wants to help Yue Yunfei.


    "Don''t worry about me. Get in the car." Yue Yunfei found the intention of hearing Mu Xue, and roared at the moment.


    "No!" How could Mu Xue ignore him? If it wasn''t for himself, he wouldn''t get hurt. He would never leave him to be hurt.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the stubborn Wen Renmu snow back to his side, there is an unspeakable feeling in his heart, moved, warm!


    Yue Yunfei, who was already struggling, was full of fighting spirit when he saw and heard the snow. He Teng ground stands up for a while, pull up Wen Ren Mu snow, run toward car. And the bullets behind him kept shooting.


    The well prepared Wenren Muxi sees Yue Yunfei and Wenren muxue coming, and then drives the car door to let two people get on.


    As soon as the two men got on the bus, he started the engine, stepped on the accelerator and attacked outside.


    But the door had already been stopped by the other party. Five or six guys with submachine guns stood in the middle of the road, aimed at the oncoming car, then pressed the trigger, and shot towards this side.


    Hearing this, Muxi said, "get down!" Finish saying, oneself body shrinks, hide below. And Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu snow also cooperate with tacit understanding, at the same time hide below, let the bullet fly on the head.


    The passers-by saw that the car was coming like lightning and dodged towards both sides.


    About five minutes later, the sound of the bullet became less and less until there was no sound. Yue Yunfei first got up to check, after confirming that there was no danger, he said to them, "OK."


    Wenren muxue and Wenren Muxi got up immediately. Wenren Muxi drove well and asked, "muxue, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Yunfei is fine. We have to go to the hospital first. " Hear the person Mu snow think of Yue Yunfei''s injury, anxiously say.


    "Good!" Hearing that, Muxi didn''t talk nonsense. He quickened his pace and headed for the nearest hospital.


    On their way to the hospital, Yue Yunfei received a call from Chen Mengyao, "husband, where are you? Have lunch together?"


    "Wife, I have something to do at noon, I can''t give you dinner." Yue Yunfei said.


    "Oh." Chen Mengyao''s low voice came from the phone, which immediately caused Yue Yunfei to give up.


    "Wife, although we can''t have lunch, we can have dinner together."


    "Good. Then I''ll wait for you. " Chen Mengyao a change previously lost mood, good mood said.


    Hang up the phone, just still very spirit Yue Yunfei like a balloon, weak paralysis in the position, the cold sweat on the body has been soaked in clothes.


    "You." Hear the person Mu snow distressed help him wipe sweat.


    Yue Yunfei can''t pull out a smile. He feels sleepy and has a fight with his eyelids. He really can''t bear it and wants to rest. Thinking, eyes slowly closed, fainted.


    "Don''t tell Mengyao that she is angry when she knows..." Hear Mu Xue began to talk about Yue Yunfei is not, but when she turned to look at him, found that he had fainted, immediately distressed not.


    Just then, Yue Yunfei''s mobile phone rang again.


    Hearing the news, Mu Xue took it up and saw that it was still Chen Mengyao''s. without hesitation, she pressed the connect button directly.


    "Husband, what would you like to eat at night?" Chen Mengyao''s delicate voice came.


    "Mengyao, it''s me." Hear the person Mu snow didn''t because Chen Mengyao phone and jealous, light said.


    "Muxue? What about Yunfei? " Chen Mengyao was slightly surprised and asked.


    "Yunfei, he..." Hearing Mu Xue''s hesitation, she doesn''t know whether to tell Chen Mengyao. From Yue Yunfei''s point of view, he doesn''t like Chen Mengyao to worry about him, but from Chen Mengyao''s point of view, if you know later, you will blame yourself.


    In the face of hearing Mu Xue''s hesitation, Chen Mengyao finds something wrong and asks directly, "is something wrong with Yunfei?"


    For Chen Mengyao''s question, hearing that Mu Xue no longer hesitated, she told Chen Mengyao directly: "Yunfei is injured and is rushing to the hospital."


    "Ah? I''ll go to the hospital now. " Chen Mengyao asked anxiously.


    "The city''s first hospital." Hearing this, Mu Xue told her immediately.


    With a slap, Chen Mengyao didn''t ask for anything else. Instead, she hung up and left the company in a hurry.


    More than ten minutes later, Muxi stopped his car in front of the outpatient department of the first municipal hospital, picked up Yue Yunfei and rushed inside, running and shouting, "doctor, doctor."


    "What''s the noise? This is the hospital." A young nurse saw three people in a mess, and then yelled with a gloomy face."Get out of here and let the doctor come." Hear a person Mu West roar a way.


    The little nurse is dissatisfied. Who are these people? I think I''m a bull. You yell at me and think I''m afraid of you. The little nurse said with dissatisfaction, "go to register first. I didn''t see so many people."


    "Get off your mother''s registration. I tell you that if he has something to do, you will be buried with him!" Hear a person Mu West angry heavy roar way.


    The little nurse was obviously frightened by the news of Muxi, but her personality was fierce. Even if she was not afraid, she pretended not to be afraid and retorted, "you..."


    Hearing that the little nurse was about to hit the muzzle of the gun, Mu Xue quickly stopped her and said, "Miss nurse, our friend was shot and comatose. We need to be treated as soon as possible. I hope you can accommodate us."


    When the little nurse saw that someone had stepped down for her, she stopped pinching and said, "if I had said that earlier, I would have to. What''s the noise. Put people in the car next to me and push them inside. I''ll call the doctor. " With that, the little nurse walked and ran to the other side.


    According to what the little nurse said, Muxi put Yue Yunfei on the cart and pushed him into the next room.


    Because Yue Yunfei''s condition is more serious, although there is no registration, although the queue, but other patients can understand, did not say anything.


    In a few minutes, a group of people in white coats rushed in and pushed away Wen renmuxi and Wen renmuxue, who were surrounded by Yue Yunfei. They were quick to check Yue Yunfei.


    Less than a minute, the chief doctor said to the assistant beside him, "Xiao Wang, inform the operating room to prepare for the operation."


    Hearing this, Wen renmuxue and Wen renmuxi hurried forward to ask about the situation, "doctor, how is he?"


    "The patient''s condition is very bad, because the bleeding is serious. Now he needs blood transfusion and the bullet is taken out at the same time." The doctor said simply.


    "Is life in danger?" Hear the person Mu snow small voice of ask a way, she is afraid to hear, can still want to know.


    "I can''t guarantee that, but we will try our best to hold the patient." The doctor quickly said, no longer look at the two of them, busy to prepare for the operation.


    "Brother, he''ll be fine, won''t he?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Mu Xue felt that the whole person had collapsed. She was afraid of losing him.


    "No, he won''t die like this." Wenren Muxi is also afraid, but he is obviously stronger than his sister Wenren muxue. He comforts Wenren muxue and prays for Yue Yunfei''s safety.


    Watching Yue Yunfei push into the operating room, the red light lights up. Wen renmuxue and Wen renmuxi are restless and walking back and forth.


    The doctor in the operating room was busy. Half an hour later, a nurse came out. Heard Mu Xue anxious to meet up, asked: "Miss nurse, how is he?"


    "It''s being rescued. Now we need a blood transfusion. " With that, the nurse rushed to the blood bank. But in a few minutes, she came back empty handed and said to Wen renmuxue and Wen renmuxi, "which of you are his relatives? There is no blood in the blood bank. We need to draw your blood. "


    Wen renmuxue and Wen renmuxi look at each other and shake their heads, indicating that they are not Yue Yunfei''s relatives.


    "What shall we do, brother? There is no blood Hear a person Mu snow to cry to ask a way.


    "What''s his blood type?" Hearing this, she asked the nurse.


    "He''s type A, what about you?" Asked the nurse.


    "We''re all type B." Heard Muxi also very helpless, regret why they are not a blood.


    As soon as the nurse heard this, she knew that it was no good. She grumbled anxiously, "thinking that there is no type a blood. If we collect it, I''m afraid it''s too late. What should we do? But if we don''t, I''m afraid it won''t work. It seems that the dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor now. To collect blood. " Thinking about it, the nurse turned around to make a phone call and asked the hospital to collect blood.


    "I can." At this time, Chen Mengyao panted and said, obviously she ran all the way in order to come quickly.


    The nurse heard Chen Mengyao say so, immediately also saw hope, don''t give Chen Mengyao breathing time, pull her to draw blood.


    Soon, Chen Mengyao lies on the bed next to Yue Yunfei, watching her blood drop by drop into Yue Yunfei''s body. At this moment, Chen Mengyao feels that she and Yue Yunfei are really integrated, and a happy smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    The blood transfusion is over, but the operation is still going on. The nurse arranges Chen Mengyao to have a rest, but Chen Mengyao doesn''t have any idea. She is weak, waiting outside the operating room with Wen renmuxue and Wen renmuxi.


    "I''m sorry, Mengyao. It''s all because of me." Hear Mu Xue crying things to tell Chen Mengyao, finally revealed deep guilt and apology.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. If you have an accident and Yunfei doesn''t go to save you, it''s not him. " Chen Mengyao comforted with a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, Yunfei will be fine. If he wakes up and knows you''re crying like this, it''s just me Muxi wanted to make the atmosphere relaxed, but it made the two girls more sad.

 Chapter 298

    After blood transfusion, Yue Yunfei''s operation was very successful. After Mengyao''s careful care, she soon recovered and left the hospital.


    After learning that Yue Yunfei was discharged from hospital, he was asked out by Mu Xue. Show your gratitude. So he called and asked him out.


    It was lunchtime, so there were a lot of people in the coffee shop. Because they had a discussion, they chose a more remote place to sit down.


    "Yue Yunfei, thank you for saving me this time." Hear the person Mu snow drinking coffee to say.


    Yue Yunfei said with a faint smile: "it''s all my own people. I don''t want to thank you. What''s polite between my family?"


    Although Mu Xue has already known that she and Yue Yunfei have Chen Mengyao, she and he can''t be together any more, she can''t help but have a sweet smell when she hears Yue Yunfei say so.


    "What are you going to do next? What''s the matter with Nie Yang''s information collection? " After the sweet, hear people Mu snow and restore the wisdom of the strong woman in the shopping mall, always smart, she will not be dazzled by the sweet.


    "Nie Yang''s information has been collected for nearly ten years. I believe it won''t be long before we can bring down this scum. As for Bai Yitao, I have designated a special plan to deal with him. " Yue Yun Feixin said with full heart.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s firm eyes and listening to his firm tone, I heard that muxue seemed to be infected by him for a moment. She turned from pessimistic to optimistic. She could not help but lift the coffee cup on the table and said to Yue Yunfei, "for the future."


    "To the future, cheers."


    The two white ceramic coffee cups were bumped together like beer cups, and the owners of the two cups were not ordinary people. Women are as beautiful as fairies, and men are so handsome that they are in a mess, which makes people who drink coffee around confused and black.


    While drinking coffee, Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xue carefully discuss their plans to deal with Nie Yang and Bai Yitao. They don''t drive away until they are sure.


    After arriving at home, Chen Mengyao naturally wants to have a good conversation with Wen Renmu Xue for a while. At the beginning of the topic is about muxue and the company, but later, two beautiful girls talk about the topic between the girls.


    Men are naturally more interested in this topic, but they can''t get into it, so Yue Yunfei can only listen in. After listening for a while, he found it really boring, so he went into the bedroom.


    After entering the bedroom, Yue Yunfei first lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. His previously tense mood immediately eased a lot, and then he began to work.


    He turned on the computer, and according to the information he had collected about Nie Yang''s bribery of some staff members and organizations, he skillfully intruded into the computer of this person and related organizations, and then scanned their accounts carefully. He believed that there must be a lot of articles in these people''s accounts.


    Sure enough, after more than an hour of careful observation and comparative analysis, he found a number of problems, and then he put the relevant data into his computer, and then shut down the computer.


    Yue Yunfei raised a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, "Nie Yang, I don''t believe you are a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s door was knocked.


    "Who?" Chen Mengyao did not open the door, but asked cautiously.


    Because she knows that in Shucheng, except for a few good friends and Yue Yunfei, no one will know where she lives here. Most of the time, her friends don''t show up.


    "Hello, please open the door." Outside came the voice of a strange man.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Mengyao and Wen Renmu Xue''s face suddenly changed. Although they know Yue Yunfei is in the room and they have the backbone, listening to the man''s tone is very unfriendly, they may be looking for trouble.


    Therefore, her two generals also mentioned the highest vigilance, "who are you? If you don''t make it clear, we won''t open the door "


    " we are police. "


    Muxue and Mengyao were shocked and looked at each other. How could the police come here?


    Hearing that it was the police, Meng Yao hesitated and finally opened the door. Then I saw ten policemen with ugly faces.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Mu Xue asked first.


    The leader glanced at the room, but did not answer the rhetorical question, "does Yue Yunfei live here?"


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Yue Yunfei came out of the bedroom with sleepy eyes. It turned out that he was asleep just now. No wonder he didn''t hear the knock on the door.


    "Are you Yue Yunfei?" The policeman who took the lead was still a little unconvinced, and his tone was a little surprised.


    Because before he came, their team leader had made it clear to him:


    Yue Yunfei is a very dangerous person. He has committed a great crime, and his skill is very good, so he can be classified with those terrorists. That''s why he came with nine people.


    Moreover, the team leader also gave him an order that if Yue Yunfei dared to resist or assaulted the police violently, he could shoot Yue Yunfei, but he must be careful not to be fatal, even to be disabled.Why didn''t he understand the order to kill Yue Yunda? But since the captain said so, he acted according to the order, and he didn''t care about the rest.


    "Are you Yue Yunfei?" The leading policeman spoke again.


    "If it''s a fake one, what can I do for you?" Yue Yunfei said politely.


    The policeman nodded, took out an arrest warrant to Yue Yunfei and said, "this is an arrest warrant. You are arrested. Take it away


    "Wait a minute." Yue Yunfei began to be a little angry. What''s the matter? Although he is a policeman, he can''t arrest people casually. "Why arrest me? What crime have I committed?"


    "Why arrest people at random?" After hearing that, Mu Xue and Chen Mengyao were completely angered.


    "We are not in charge of this kind of thing. We are only responsible for arresting people. When we get to the place, someone will tell you clearly."


    People are staying at home, and then rushed in a group of police said they want to arrest you, and even a reason can not be said, do you not angry!


    "In that case, you can''t take my brother Yunfei away." Chen Mengyao is holding a baseball bat in her hand, and a pair of big watery eyes stare at the policemen.


    "What, you dare to get in the way of official business." One of the policemen has pulled out a pistol and pointed the black muzzle at Chen Mengyao.


    In the face of the black muzzle, Chen Mengyao, a weak woman, does not advance but retreats. There is no fear on her face, just like a real warrior.


    "Put away your junk!"


    There was no emotion in Yue Yunfei''s words, and his face turned black in an instant, like a demon from Jiuyou hell. "On my count of three, if your gun is still aimed at my girlfriend, I will make you regret that you came to this world."


    Without waiting for the police to respond, Yue Yunfei said: "one!"


    At the moment, Mu Xue called Li Xingbin''s phone number. Li Xingbin and Yue Yunfei have such a good relationship. She believes Li Xingbin can help with this.


    "Come on, pick up the phone." Mu Xue''s face was anxious, and the soles of her shoes kept stepping on the floor, making a sound.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, your call..."


    How can it be like this? How can Uncle Li''s mobile phone not be in the service area!


    "Two!"


    Yue Yun''s flying eyes had already burst out a chilling light, which made the policeman with the gun step back subconsciously: "you What do you want to do? "


    "I don''t want to do anything." Yue Yunfei stared at him and said, "you have another chance."


    Yue Yunfei''s words are like iron, like a hammer, knocking on everyone''s heart.


    There was a cold sweat on the policeman''s head, and the policeman who took the lead felt some depression unconsciously: "quick, quick Put down the gun. "


    The policeman with the gun took a look at Yue Yunfei and put the gun down.


    "Let''s go." Yue Yunfei finished and walked away first.


    "Yue Yunfei, you..." The sound of people admiring snow is a little heavy.


    "Brother Yunfei..." Chen Mengyao has become a tearful person!


    Yue Yunfei touched Meng Yao''s pretty face and said with a smile, "silly girl, don''t cry. I''ll be back soon. " Then turn around and say to muxue, "muxue, it''s no big deal. Take good care of Mengyao. I''ll solve the company''s problems when I come back."


    "Well, I see. I''ll try to get you out."


    "Click!"


    Yue Yunfei is handcuffed. Mengyao and muxue help each other to see Yue Yunfei taken away.


    At the police station, Yue Yunfei was locked up in a dark room.


    The room area is only about six square meters, and the furnishings are very simple, with only one table and two chairs.

 Chapter 299

    Yue Yunfei unhurriedly pulled back his chair and grabbed it. He gently shook off the policemen on both sides and grabbed his hand. He said impatiently: "don''t hold me. Such a big police station, even if I want to escape, I can''t escape. Do you want to take me to the hospital? "


    The two policemen were not satisfied, but they could not. They had to let go of the hand that held his arm tightly.


    The white light in the narrow house hit Yue Yunfei''s pretty face. His charming beauty was full of a trace of disdain.


    A policeman opposite him, sitting opposite him, picked up his notebook and other things, and began to interrogate him in a typical way: "tell me, name, telephone number, detailed address, why did you commit the crime?"


    It''s obvious that Yue Yunfei''s anger is blocked in his chest because he was caught in the Bureau, and his dissatisfaction has no place to vent, so he can open fire on the interrogator:


    "Yue, Yunfei, the five mountains of Mount Tai, the clouds of white clouds in the sky, flying to the blue sky. Don''t be so direct when you ask a handsome guy. It''s my privacy. Of course, the address is on the earth. I don''t know whether it''s north latitude or south latitude. Geography is not good. "


    "As for crime, why? Of course, if the police can''t manage it, I''ll intervene. Can this be called a crime? At most, it''s a way to get rid of the tyrant and make peace with the good. If you don''t give me a way to win a reward for doing good, you''ll get me into this kind of place? "


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s funny reply, the two policemen beside him couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t restrain themselves until the policeman who interrogated Yue Yunfei glared several times.


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t be hard mouthed! If you don''t say it, I''ll have a way to make you say it! " The policeman slapped the table in a deafening voice.


    However, it''s useless. Yue Yunfei always looks calm and says, "didn''t I say that? What else do you want me to say? "


    " you, you... "The man was so angry that he almost came forward to beat Yue Yunfei. Fortunately, the two policemen next to him held him in time:" team leader, team leader, don''t be impulsive, we can''t beat criminals... "


    the result of the trial was that nothing was tried.


    However, Yue Yunfei was put in prison for obstructing judicial justice and beating others without reason.


    As the crime was not serious, they could be released after only seven days of detention. Even in prison, Yue Yunfei had a happy childhood. Sometimes when the judge passed by, he would smile politely and say hello to him. Then he would laugh and sing happily, as if this was not a prison, but a five-star hotel.


    In the first few days in prison, Yue Yunfei has been living well, happier than he was outside. In addition to singing, he occasionally wrote poems against each other. He felt like Tao Yuanming, the poet of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who retired from officialdom, hated the common customs and lived in seclusion.


    Tao Yuanming can, but he yueyunfei why not star?


    After struggling in the officialdom for so many years, naturally, I am tired and tired of all these things.


    Now that he is in prison, he has lost contact with everything outside, not to mention the businesses he is in, he doesn''t need to take care of them at all. It''s rare to have such a free time!


    There is no disordered ear of silk and bamboo, and there is no form of paperwork, isn''t it? Yue Yunfei sighed and continued to sing his song.


    The group leader who passed by saw that Yue Yunfei could still dance in this narrow and harsh environment. He was very happy, so naturally he was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    However, no one knows. Nightmares are still to come.


    Inside the prison, Yue Yunfei sleeps idly and sings happily, while outside the prison, a group of people are worried about Yue Yunfei.


    Chen Mengyao and his family have been to the prison for a long time. Looking at the shabby mat, there are a lot of cockroaches around. Yue Yunfei seems to enjoy a five-star treatment in the prison and grins. People almost think he is crazy.


    Asked if he wanted to ask Li Xingbin to help him and get him out of prison, Yue Yunfei shook his head like a rattle and said, "I just came in here with difficulty. Why did I go out? It''s so good here. I have food and sleep, and I don''t have to work. I find myself falling in love with it. " When they heard Yue Yunfei''s words, they also smacked their tongue.


    "Do you think brother Yunfei is not used to it in prison? Can he eat well and sleep well? The prison seemed very dirty, and cockroach rats... "


    Chen Mengyao was almost crying with a cry of snow. The delicate makeup on her face almost cried out the money of the makeup remover. The black eye shadow made her white face look like a big cat. The snow on the side looked at her and almost laughed.


    Muxue comforted her and said, "it''s OK. Look at Yue Yunfei''s lively appearance. Do you think he will be ok? He''s a big lecheron. It''s good to trap him for a few days, so that he won''t come out and harm the young girl. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Chen Mengyao was also out of breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Hengtong building.


    At the top office, Bai Yitao was sitting in a Turkish leather swivel chair. Wearing a black Armani suit, he told another man, "you, ask the people in the bureau to treat Yue Yunfei well tonight."Bai Yitao waved his hand, and another man went out in a hurry.


    Yue Yunfei''s revenge on him on that day is impossible for him not to revenge. Therefore, he has always regarded Yue Yunfei as a thorn in his eye. If he does not get rid of him every day, he can''t be at ease, which makes him forget to eat and sleep every day and worry about this and that.


    Now there is such a good opportunity to get rid of Yue Yunfei. How can he let it go in vain?


    Bai Yitao has a funny smile on his lips. He takes out a box of cigars from his pocket of Armani''s suit, takes out one of them and lights it slowly. He puts it into his mouth and takes a sip of it. The delicate fragrance permeates the whole office.


    Bai Yitao seemed to enjoy this feeling very much. He closed his eyes slightly, stroked the swivel chair and said, "Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei, I don''t know if you can live through tonight."


    When he said this, Bai Yitao''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened, revealing a terrible light.


    Sure enough, something happened to Yue Yunfei that night.


    That night, the prison guards always brought dinner to Yue Yunfei. I don''t know why, today''s food was very good. Instead of steamed bread and pickled vegetables, it was replaced by the standard four dishes and one soup, including braised meat, sweet and sour fish, tomato and scrambled eggs....


    this made Yue Yunfei''s eyes shine with surprise after eating steamed bread and pickled vegetables for several days When the tiger saw the rabbit, he immediately jumped on it.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was about to take over the delicious dinner from the prison guard, he found that the prison guard didn''t seem to be the one last night. When he was shouting whether to change the prison guard, he saw that the prison guard pulled down a bowl of rice.


    "Grandson, grandfather, you dare to provoke me. I think you are tired of it."


    Although Yue Yunfei was talking, he didn''t stay under his hand for a moment.


    He turned over with a kite and avoided the attack of the prison guard. He took the opportunity to attack and punched the guy in the face.


    Yue Yunfei thought that his fist would hit the latter in the face, but he didn''t think that the latter''s figure suddenly took two steps to avoid Yue Yunfei''s attack.


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t succeed in the first attack. In a moment, he could see that the prison guard was not an ordinary person, and he knew that he was a practitioner.


    "Come on, someone''s killed." Yue Yunfei can see from the skill of the prison guard that the guy''s skill is not bad.


    Although he can be solved by himself, it will take a lot of effort. What''s more, he is now a prisoner, while others are "law enforcers." In this way, he naturally became a violent resistance to law enforcement.


    After a while, Yue Yunfei did not finish his sentence, and the prison guard sneered and attacked him again.


    The prison guard is not as fierce as a fierce tiger, but even if he is a fierce tiger, Yue Yunfei is also a tiger fighting hero.


    Seeing that it is impossible for people outside to save themselves, in that case, save yourself.


    No matter what his mother''s violence attacks police, love how drop how drop!


    After all, Yue Yunfei is also Yue Yunfei, not an ordinary person. The fist dance is very popular, not to mention two legs. What high whip legs, side kick, low sweep legs and so on, it is Huang Feihong''s second generation!


    In less than half a minute, Yue Yunfei put him down two or three times, and then prepared to fight and kick.


    "You are not simple."


    I don''t know when, a cold voice came from the door.


    Yue Yunfei felt murderous in an instant. He looked back and saw that a man with a black nightgown and a blindfolded face came out of nowhere, holding a dagger with dazzling cold light, and quietly came to the back of the prison guard.


    "Who are you?" Yue Yunfei asked calmly.


    "You don''t care who I am, you just need to know that you are going to die."


    "Oh, really? I don''t think so. " Although Yue Yunfei''s tone is very calm, his eyes sweep the surrounding environment, and the situation is very unfavorable to him.


    "You talk too much nonsense." When the man in Black said something, he already gave his hand to Yue Yunfei. At the same time,


    "poof."


    the guard fell!


    He lay upright on the ground, with a red wound on his neck, blood gushing out, his eyes full of disbelief and doubt.


    Yue Yunfei never thought that the original attack of the man in black on himself was just a cover, and his real purpose was to kill the prison guard. A sense of foreboding rose in his mind.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was in a daze, the man in black flashed, and his figure had disappeared, and he didn''t forget to shout before he left.


    Just at this time, the police outside seemed to hear Yue Yunfei''s cry for help and rushed in.


    Each of them had a scene like this in his eyes: Yue Yunfei, who was covered with fighting traces, and the prison guards, who were lying at his feet with bloody blood.


    Everyone was surprised: "Yue Yunfei, killed the prison guard? Does he know that this is a great crime? "


    The group leader was the most calm. He went forward to talk about the breath of the prison guard, and found that he had already lost his breath. He gave a cold drink: "Oh, Yue Yunfei, I didn''t expect that you would not only beat people, but also kill people. I''m afraid you''ll never get out of this prison again. Oh, no, I''m afraid life imprisonment is not enough for such a serious crime as homicide. It''s probably the death penalty. "Yue Yunfei wants to explain, but he wants to say nothing. He knows that everyone here will not believe him.


    What''s more, the fact is in front of us. Is it the man in black who killed him? If so, what about people? Who else can come and go freely in prison without leaving a trace?


    He couldn''t answer the question, so he didn''t say anything at all.


    All this seems to be arranged. When he was beaten, the police outside didn''t rush in, but when the C.O. died, everyone rushed in. All these things are framing himself, making people think that he is the murderer.

 Chapter 300

    Yue Yunfei is not stupid. After all, he has been fighting in the officialdom for so many years. He can''t say that he is in a vertical and horizontal position, but he has rich experience. Can''t he see all this?


    With the skill of the prison guard, we can know that he is not an ordinary policeman, let alone those ordinary policemen in the Bureau. He had only seen Zhang Meng''s extremely agile skill.


    And Zhang Meng, who was born as a special forces soldier, is very normal. And a small prison guard, can''t have the skill of special forces, more won''t hit him for no reason.


    There is also the mysterious killer. His skill is extremely agile. He doesn''t blink his eyes. He is quick and accurate.


    The disgusting scene of the prison guard with big eyes and bloody neck still lingered in his mind. In retrospect, I can''t help sweating.


    Yue Yunfei knows that he must be his own enemy. He can send a prison guard who is very powerful and can be compared with others. He can kill people invisibly, haunt ghosts and come and go freely in prison.


    As for who it is, Yue Yunfei can''t be sure for a while and a half, but this person''s position will never be too low, otherwise it''s impossible to transfer those doorkeepers away without yelling. No one agrees.


    Yue Yunfei also thought that this man must have some shady business with Nie Yang and Bai Yitao. Otherwise, he will not enter the detention center, and the fake C.O. will appear, and there will be no killer to kill the former.


    As for why he wanted to kill the C.O. instead of killing him directly, Yue Yunfei knew clearly:


    the C.O. was a policeman, and the beating of prisoners could be big or small. If the superior found out, the C.O. would inevitably give up Zhao Xiaolong in order to keep his job. At that time, Zhao Xiaolong was unable to protect himself, so he came up with this method, hired a killer to kill the prison guards, and made the illusion of killing the prison guards himself.


    I have to say, this move is really cruel!


    Yue Yunfei has been secretly greeting Zhao Xiaolong''s ancestors for tens of thousands of times, and he also secretly laments this guy''s tact. Those who sit in this position always have a little mind.


    But now it''s too late to be a prisoner.


    Yue Yunfei was escorted away by a large group of policemen with rubber sticks and explosion-proof shields. He was not only handcuffed, but also chained to his feet. On the chain was a big iron ball, which was estimated to be more than ten kilograms.


    In this way, no matter how good Yue Yun''s flying hand is, he can''t get out of this situation.


    At this point, Yue Yunfei didn''t want to explain more. He knew that since the enemy dared to do so, the countermeasures behind must have been worked out. In that case, it''s better to save some energy.


    Along the way, Yue Yunfei''s face was expressionless and calm. On the contrary, he was the former group leader. He looked very happy:


    "Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei, for murder, at least he was sentenced to life imprisonment. If you find the life sentence, you can laugh. If you don''t get it, you''ll be sentenced to death


    "It''s also true that it''s a bad social atmosphere for you to stay on the streets. It''s a matter of minutes to sentence you to death. If you have any last words, I''ll tell your family for you."


    The group leader has a strong local accent, a fat face, and a squint eye inlaid on it, just like a cut on the pork. It''s really disgusting to see it.


    Although Yue Yunfei couldn''t move his hands, he could still move his mouth. Naturally, he couldn''t stand the sarcasm of the Chief Justice: "you''re dead. I''m not dead. Is it death? The state should sentence people like you to death. People who eat all kinds of fat will lead to famine in Africa. Not only the state, but the whole world should issue a law to severely punish people like you! "


    Yue Yunfei''s words aroused the laughter of the police around him. The group leader''s face was red, his neck was thick, and his face was red, just like a roast pig. The police around him couldn''t stop laughing. Until the group leader coughed several times, the laughter around him gradually disappeared.


    "Yue Yunfei, anyway, you''re dying. I won''t care about you any more. Wait. What''s waiting for you will be punished by law!" The group leader said solemnly.


    "I won''t die before the law comes out to punish you as a dead fat man for eating up all the world''s food." Yue Yunfei is still tough.


    Knowing that he could not fight with each other, the presiding judge did not continue to tear each other for fear of drawing jokes from the fellows.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yue Yunfei had such a big accident, Chen Mengyao and Wen Renmu Xue naturally knew it. As soon as the two girls learned about Yue Yunfei''s murder, they certainly didn''t believe it, and they still don''t believe it.


    Although there are many discussions around, they still don''t believe that Yue Yunfei will kill people. They know who Yue Yunfei is. They believe in Yue Yunfei and themselves at the same time.


    Mu Xue finds Li Xingbin, but Li Xingbin has no way. After all, murder is a big crime. Even if it''s stigmatized, he can''t solve it.


    After all, there was no evidence in favor of Yue Yunfei at the scene. Everyone saw that the body of the prison guard was lying next to Yue Yunfei. No one else appeared in the scene, and no trace of anyone appeared in the scene except Yue Yunfei and the prison guard.Seeing that Li Xingbin had nothing to do with it, the two women were also so anxious that they quickly stamped their feet and found the most famous lawyer in the city, catching the last straw in their heart.


    A few days later, the procuratorate sued Yue Yunfei for intentional homicide.


    Although Mu Xue asked for Chechnya, the most famous lawyer in the country, he lost the lawsuit in the end. Fortunately, Yue Yunguo''s death sentence was postponed.


    Although the criminal law of reprieve of death sentence sounds terrible, there is a word of death in it, but it is quite different from death penalty.


    The death penalty is executed directly, but the reprieve has a two-year trial period. If you do not commit an intentional crime within two years, you can directly reduce the sentence to 25 years, and if you do well, you can continue to reduce the sentence.


    In contrast, the reprieve was already very good. After all, people really died at that time, although Yue Yunfei didn''t really kill them.


    Even so, Chen Mengyao cried bitterly when she left the court. It seems that he doesn''t believe his ears, doesn''t believe everything in front of him, and doesn''t believe that Yue Yunfei will be sentenced to a reprieve.


    She grabbed Yue Yunfei with handcuffs and cried. The police around her tried their best to pull her away.


    On the contrary, Yue Yunfei seemed calm and didn''t have too many mood swings. He joked: "why do you cry? You can see that your makeup is crying. It''s like a little cat. No man wants you anymore...


    " are you really going to be executed? " Chen Mengyao asked Yue Yunfei with big watery eyes, ignoring his banter: "if you die, what should I do?"


    "Silly girl, don''t cry. I''m a cat demon with nine lives. How can I die. Besides, maybe the real murderer may be found, or I can''t die. If I die, you will continue to live. How wonderful and how to live? You can live well without me, can''t you? " Yue Yunfei, a light tunnel, was then taken away by the police.


    Chen Mengyao held on to his hand and refused to let him go. Unfortunately, it was in vain. The police broke her hand and warned her. If she did so again, she would be accused of obstructing justice.


    Looking at Yue Yun''s back, Chen Mengyao, who has been suppressed for a long time, finally burst into tears. Mu Xue, who hears the news, doesn''t know how to comfort her. When such a big event happened, she would only cry.


    Screen snow is thinking about how to comfort Chen Mengyao, let her feel better, but received a phone call. Unexpectedly, this phone call made her the one who needed comfort.


    The secretary told her that one of Wenren group''s partners withdrew capital in the middle of the process. Now the company''s capital flow is difficult, and various crises follow. They tried to go to the bank for a refund, but the bank refused to lend them any money.


    Obviously, some people want to kill them. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is hopeless for the company to come back to life.


    Now the company is in a mess, no one is in charge of the overall situation, and its employees have gone a lot, and the whole company is paralyzed.


    Curtain snow hung up the phone, comforted Chen Mengyao a few words, then also ignore her, quickly drove back to the company.


    You don''t have to guess who''s behind this.


    "White Billion Tao


    These three words appeared in her mind.


    She knows that this rich second generation, who is now the vice president of Bai''s enterprise, has long been eyeing Wenren group and talked with her about the acquisition of the company. Of course, she is unwilling. Needless to say, he definitely wants to bring Wenren group down and take it as his crotch.


    Over the past few years, Mu Xue has been struggling all the way in the officialdom. Up to now, she has finally established a slightly famous news group, which is in charge of thousands of people''s jobs.


    However, Bai Yitao and his son naturally disliked her publicity. They were afraid that they would not be able to hold her position as one of the top ten real estate leaders in China, so they repeatedly suppressed Wenren group, and muxue defused it skillfully every time.


    This time, it can be said that God does not help the curtain snow, I''m afraid this time''s difficulties, she can''t get through.


    She ran through several red lights, went back to the company and rushed to the office. The Secretary rushed in to report the situation to her.


    "What''s the situation now?" I heard that muxue is a veteran of business. She casually looks at the relevant documents on the desk, seemingly careless.


    Although it surprised him a lot, her face was as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened.


    Because she knows that as the top leader of Wenren group''s business decision-making, she must hold. If you are in a mess at this time, other employees of the company will have to make a mess.


    "Report to the chairman, Xue Teng group, which cooperated with us before, suddenly withdrew its capital for some reason."


    "What''s the status of the company now?"


    "The situation of the company is very bad. Boss Wu not only withdraws capital, but also wants to take away our employees."


    "How mean Mu Xue said with biting her teeth. "Well, you will draft a document in my name immediately, and we will hold a board meeting.""Good chairman." The secretary turned and ran out in a panic.


    Mu Xue sorted out the documents needed for the meeting, then turned and walked towards the board of directors.


    Yue Yunfei is not stupid. After all, he has been fighting in the officialdom for so many years. He can''t say that he is in a vertical and horizontal position, but he has rich experience. Can''t he see all this?


    With the skill of the prison guard, we can know that he is not an ordinary policeman, let alone those ordinary policemen in the Bureau. He had only seen Zhang Meng''s extremely agile skill.


    And Zhang Meng, who was born as a special forces soldier, is very normal. And a small prison guard, can''t have the skill of special forces, more won''t hit him for no reason.


    There is also the mysterious killer. His skill is extremely agile. He doesn''t blink his eyes. He is quick and accurate.


    The disgusting scene of the prison guard with big eyes and bloody neck still lingered in his mind. In retrospect, I can''t help sweating.


    Yue Yunfei knows that he must be his own enemy. He can send a prison guard who is very powerful and can be compared with others. He can kill people invisibly, haunt ghosts and come and go freely in prison.


    As for who it is, Yue Yunfei can''t be sure for a while and a half, but this person''s position will never be too low, otherwise it''s impossible to transfer those doorkeepers away without yelling. No one agrees.


    Yue Yunfei also thought that this man must have some shady business with Nie Yang and Bai Yitao. Otherwise, he will not enter the detention center, and the fake C.O. will appear, and there will be no killer to kill the former.


    As for why he wanted to kill the C.O. instead of killing him directly, Yue Yunfei knew clearly:


    the C.O. was a policeman, and the beating of prisoners could be big or small. If the superior found out, the C.O. would inevitably give up Zhao Xiaolong in order to keep his job. At that time, Zhao Xiaolong was unable to protect himself, so he came up with this method, hired a killer to kill the prison guards, and made the illusion of killing the prison guards himself.


    I have to say, this move is really cruel!


    Yue Yunfei has been secretly greeting Zhao Xiaolong''s ancestors for tens of thousands of times, and he also secretly laments this guy''s tact. Those who sit in this position always have a little mind.


    But now it''s too late to be a prisoner.


    Yue Yunfei was escorted away by a large group of policemen with rubber sticks and explosion-proof shields. He was not only handcuffed, but also chained to his feet. On the chain was a big iron ball, which was estimated to be more than ten kilograms.


    In this way, no matter how good Yue Yun''s flying hand is, he can''t get out of this situation.


    At this point, Yue Yunfei didn''t want to explain more. He knew that since the enemy dared to do so, the countermeasures behind must have been worked out. In that case, it''s better to save some energy.


    Along the way, Yue Yunfei''s face was expressionless and calm. On the contrary, he was the former group leader. He looked very happy:


    "Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei, for murder, at least he was sentenced to life imprisonment. If you find the life sentence, you can laugh. If you don''t get it, you''ll be sentenced to death


    "It''s also true that it''s a bad social atmosphere for you to stay on the streets. It''s a matter of minutes to sentence you to death. If you have any last words, I''ll tell your family for you."


    The group leader has a strong local accent, a fat face, and a squint eye inlaid on it, just like a cut on the pork. It''s really disgusting to see it.


    Although Yue Yunfei couldn''t move his hands, he could still move his mouth. Naturally, he couldn''t stand the sarcasm of the Chief Justice: "you''re dead. I''m not dead. Is it death? The state should sentence people like you to death. People who eat all kinds of fat will lead to famine in Africa. Not only the state, but the whole world should issue a law to severely punish people like you! "


    Yue Yunfei''s words aroused the laughter of the police around him. The group leader''s face was red, his neck was thick, and his face was red, just like a roast pig. The police around him couldn''t stop laughing. Until the group leader coughed several times, the laughter around him gradually disappeared.


    "Yue Yunfei, anyway, you''re dying. I won''t care about you any more. Wait. What''s waiting for you will be punished by law!" The group leader said solemnly.


    "I won''t die before the law comes out to punish you as a dead fat man for eating up all the world''s food." Yue Yunfei is still tough.


    Knowing that he could not fight with each other, the presiding judge did not continue to tear each other for fear of drawing jokes from the fellows.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yue Yunfei had such a big accident, Chen Mengyao and Wen Renmu Xue naturally knew it. As soon as the two girls learned about Yue Yunfei''s murder, they certainly didn''t believe it, and they still don''t believe it.


    Although there are many discussions around, they still don''t believe that Yue Yunfei will kill people. They know who Yue Yunfei is. They believe in Yue Yunfei and themselves at the same time.


    Mu Xue finds Li Xingbin, but Li Xingbin has no way. After all, murder is a big crime. Even if it''s stigmatized, he can''t solve it.After all, there was no evidence in favor of Yue Yunfei at the scene. Everyone saw that the body of the prison guard was lying next to Yue Yunfei. No one else appeared in the scene, and no trace of anyone appeared in the scene except Yue Yunfei and the prison guard.


    Seeing that Li Xingbin had nothing to do with it, the two women were also so anxious that they quickly stamped their feet and found the most famous lawyer in the city, catching the last straw in their heart.


    A few days later, the procuratorate sued Yue Yunfei for intentional homicide.


    Although Mu Xue asked for Chechnya, the most famous lawyer in the country, he lost the lawsuit in the end. Fortunately, Yue Yunguo''s death sentence was postponed.


    Although the criminal law of reprieve of death sentence sounds terrible, there is a word of death in it, but it is quite different from death penalty.


    The death penalty is executed directly, but the reprieve has a two-year trial period. If you do not commit an intentional crime within two years, you can directly reduce the sentence to 25 years, and if you do well, you can continue to reduce the sentence.


    In contrast, the reprieve was already very good. After all, people really died at that time, although Yue Yunfei didn''t really kill them.


    Even so, Chen Mengyao cried bitterly when she left the court. It seems that he doesn''t believe his ears, doesn''t believe everything in front of him, and doesn''t believe that Yue Yunfei will be sentenced to a reprieve.


    She grabbed Yue Yunfei with handcuffs and cried. The police around her tried their best to pull her away.


    On the contrary, Yue Yunfei seemed calm and didn''t have too many mood swings. He joked: "why do you cry? You can see that your makeup is crying. It''s like a little cat. No man wants you anymore...


    " are you really going to be executed? " Chen Mengyao asked Yue Yunfei with big watery eyes, ignoring his banter: "if you die, what should I do?"


    "Silly girl, don''t cry. I''m a cat demon with nine lives. How can I die. Besides, maybe the real murderer may be found, or I can''t die. If I die, you will continue to live. How wonderful and how to live? You can live well without me, can''t you? " Yue Yunfei, a light tunnel, was then taken away by the police.


    Chen Mengyao held on to his hand and refused to let him go. Unfortunately, it was in vain. The police broke her hand and warned her. If she did so again, she would be accused of obstructing justice.


    Looking at Yue Yun''s back, Chen Mengyao, who has been suppressed for a long time, finally burst into tears. Mu Xue, who hears the news, doesn''t know how to comfort her. When such a big event happened, she would only cry.


    Screen snow is thinking about how to comfort Chen Mengyao, let her feel better, but received a phone call. Unexpectedly, this phone call made her the one who needed comfort.


    The secretary told her that one of Wenren group''s partners withdrew capital in the middle of the process. Now the company''s capital flow is difficult, and various crises follow. They tried to go to the bank for a refund, but the bank refused to lend them any money.


    Obviously, some people want to kill them. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is hopeless for the company to come back to life.


    Now the company is in a mess, no one is in charge of the overall situation, and its employees have gone a lot, and the whole company is paralyzed.


    Curtain snow hung up the phone, comforted Chen Mengyao a few words, then also ignore her, quickly drove back to the company.


    You don''t have to guess who''s behind this.


    "White Billion Tao


    These three words appeared in her mind.


    She knows that this rich second generation, who is now the vice president of Bai''s enterprise, has long been eyeing Wenren group and talked with her about the acquisition of the company. Of course, she is unwilling. Needless to say, he definitely wants to bring Wenren group down and take it as his crotch.


    Over the past few years, Mu Xue has been struggling all the way in the officialdom. Up to now, she has finally established a slightly famous news group, which is in charge of thousands of people''s jobs.


    However, Bai Yitao and his son naturally disliked her publicity. They were afraid that they would not be able to hold her position as one of the top ten real estate leaders in China, so they repeatedly suppressed Wenren group, and muxue defused it skillfully every time.


    This time, it can be said that God does not help the curtain snow, I''m afraid this time''s difficulties, she can''t get through.


    She ran through several red lights, went back to the company and rushed to the office. The Secretary rushed in to report the situation to her.


    "What''s the situation now?" I heard that muxue is a veteran of business. She casually looks at the relevant documents on the desk, seemingly careless.


    Although it surprised him a lot, her face was as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened.


    Because she knows that as the top leader of Wenren group''s business decision-making, she must hold. If you are in a mess at this time, other employees of the company will have to make a mess.


    "Report to the chairman, Xue Teng group, which cooperated with us before, suddenly withdrew its capital for some reason."


    "What''s the status of the company now?""The situation of the company is very bad. Boss Wu not only withdraws capital, but also wants to take away our employees."


    "How mean Mu Xue said with biting her teeth. "Well, you will draft a document in my name immediately, and we will hold a board meeting."


    "Good chairman." The secretary turned and ran out in a panic.


    Mu Xue sorted out the documents needed for the meeting, then turned and walked towards the board of directors.

 Chapter 301

    After arriving at the meeting room, before the other directors came, Mu Xue replaced the Secretary''s job and gave each director a copy of the company''s information. When all this is done, the directors move in.


    These directors had twice forced Wen renmuxue, but they were conquered by Yue Yunfei''s tact and violence. Recently, they have become very honest. They not only respect Wen renmuxue, but also care about the company''s affairs.


    After everyone was seated, Mu Xue''s eyes swept on everyone''s faces. Sure enough, everyone''s faces were heavy. Of course, there were also some guys who deliberately acted, but mu Xue certainly didn''t care about these.


    Then, Mu Xue took a deep breath and said, "Dear directors, today I hold an emergency meeting. I think everyone already knows what happened."


    Everyone didn''t speak, but they all nodded consciously to show that they knew the cause of the matter.


    "In that case, I won''t say more nonsense. The purpose of today''s board meeting is to work out a solution to help the company tide over the difficulties. Let''s talk about our views. " After Mu Xue finished speaking, she waited for everyone to speak.


    After a while of whispering, Hu Neng, the marketing manager, stood up first and said, "since there is no one to talk about, let me just say a few words.


    Because xueteng company has always been a regular customer of our company, and it is also our big customer. Most of the products produced by our company are sold through their group. And their sudden divestment made us lose a big sales channel.


    As a result, our company''s products are unsalable and a large part of the capital can not be recovered, which has a fatal impact on our re investment production and capital chain to a certain extent. Therefore, my suggestion is that we should look for new buyers again, so that we can wish our company through the difficulties. "


    Hu Neng has a good relationship with Wenren muxue''s father. He is an old employee of the company, and he has watched Wenren muxue grow up with his own eyes. Therefore, he is very concerned about the affairs of Wenren group, which can be regarded as a kind of nostalgia for muxue''s father.


    Although he followed other directors to push Mu Xue to court several times before, he never said a word at the board meeting, and sometimes even said a few good words for mu Xue. Therefore, Mu Xue also has great respect and love for this aged uncle.


    After listening to Hu Neng''s speech, Mu Xue did not immediately express her position. Instead, she turned her head to look like a middle-aged man next to Hu Neng and asked, "manager Su, what''s your opinion?"


    This middle-aged man is Su Tong, the manager of the organization department. Since he was conquered by Yue Yunfei, he sincerely agrees with Mu Xue, the chairman of the board of directors, and Mu Xue also respects Su Tong. She will definitely ask for his opinions on any major decisions of the company.


    Su Tong stands up and doesn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He just cuts to the theme. "Now the company is facing two crises. The first is the problem of capital chain rupture; the second is the problem of product sales.


    But we all know that there are priorities and contradictions. When we solve the problems, we must first solve the main contradictions in the main constraints. In my opinion, the first problem is the main contradiction we face. "


    Heard the person Mu snow to nod, motioned him to continue to say.


    After getting the affirmation of Mu Xue, Su Tong''s confidence increased greatly. He said, "just now manager Hu said that our company should find new buyers. I don''t object to this suggestion. But have you ever thought that we can find new buyers in a short period of time? No way.


    In other words, we need to change our thinking and invest in the small customers we cooperated with before, so that they can become our big customers. It doesn''t work, but it also needs a certain amount of time and a lot of human and financial resources. I''m afraid our company can''t afford it. "


    "What do you mean?" Another director asked.


    "Re connect the capital chain."


    "How can we make the broken capital chain work again?" Although Mu Xue already knew Su Tong''s idea, she still asked.


    "The only way we can do it now is to get a loan."


    "What do you think of this method?" I still want to ask for people''s opinions.


    After another murmur, they voted on Su Tong''s proposal. After some competition, the final plan, the loan, was decided nine to three.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. Manager Wang, you will contact the bank immediately after the meeting


    "All right, chairman."


    "That''s good. It''s over."


    After the meeting, Mu Xue called Zhang Meng and told him about Yue Yunfei''s arrest.


    After hearing this, Zhang Meng was furious and said that he would take his brother in the west of the city to rob the prison to save Yue Yun.


    Hearing that, Mu Xue quickly advised: "Zhang Meng, don''t be impulsive. You not only can''t save Yue Yunfei, but also harm him. Even you are more likely to fall into it. By that time, we really have no hope. ""You can''t do this or that. What do you want me to do?" Zhang Meng felt his big bald head and said in a tangled way.


    "Now the only thing you can do is calm down first, and then..."


    Without waiting for muxue to finish, Zhang Meng interrupted her: "I can''t calm down. My best brother has been arrested. How can you tell me to calm down? You tell me how to calm down? "


    Even if Zhang Meng is so unreasonable, Mu Xue said patiently: "Yue Yunfei is now in prison, which we don''t want to see, and our heart is no more calm than you. But you know, the more we do this, the more calm we will be, otherwise we will only be trapped by the enemy. "


    "Eh It''s really urgent. " With these words, Zhang Meng punched the mahogany tea table in front of him, directly breaking the face of the two inch thick tea table.


    "Zhang Meng, don''t be impulsive. After you calm down for a few days, I''ll take you to see Yue Yunfei. I believe Yue Yunfei will tell you what to do then. "


    Zhang Meng is also completely out of the way, can only reluctantly reply: "well, then I''ll wait a few days."


    "That''s OK. Please contact me if you have anything." After that, Mu Xue hung up.


    As a result, she just hung up the phone less than a minute, in front of the phone rang again, Mu Xue grabbed a look, is outside Su Tong called in.


    The Mu snow in the heart suddenly a tight, have what thing happened again?


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Chairman, I have bad news for you. The bank didn''t lend us any money. "


    Mu Xue''s head was buzzing, and he felt dizzy. After a long rest, he recovered. "Why didn''t the bank loan us?"


    "The bank said that our bank owes too much money and is unable to repay it. And what''s more, people at the bank are rumored that we Wenren group will be acquired. "


    "Nonsense! Our group has just encountered some difficulties. How could it be acquired? " "Hear the person Mu snow is also angry," Su manager, that you come back first, this matter I see handle


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xue calmed down for a while. After a careful analysis of the current situation, she felt that she had to go to the bank herself. After all, she had cooperated with the president of the bank for several years.


    Half an hour later, Mu Xue and Han Guobao, President of Shucheng commercial bank, appeared in a teahouse.


    Although the teahouse has only three floors, it has exquisite decoration and elegant environment, showing the ancient style everywhere.


    Here is also Mu Xue''s intentional choice, because she knows that the old president likes this ancient style.


    They went up to the third floor one by one and then sat down in a private room.


    "Waiter, Tie Guanyin." Muxue knew that Han Guobao only drank this kind of tea in his life, so before he could speak, he already applauded the superior Tie Guanyin for him.


    Korea treasure ha ha a smile way: "snow wench, didn''t expect you still remember my this hobby, really not simple."


    Mu Xue chuckled, "Han Xingchang is just like my father. I will never forget his hobby."


    Mu Xue compares Korean treasure to her father, but her father will never drop a stone from the well. When her daughter is in trouble, she will deepen her difficulties.


    Han Guobao felt hot and dry on his face, but he was able to solve these problems easily after many occasions. He just gave a smile and said, "in fact, I treat you as a daughter in my heart."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Muxue gently poured a cup of tea, and after taking it up, she respectfully handed it to Han Guobao: "Uncle Han was also invited to drink this cup of tea."


    "Snow girl, I drink this cup of tea, but I really can''t do anything about your business, not that I don''t want to do it."


    "Can''t you even make up your mind to be a leader? Besides, the strength of our company is obvious to all. Do you think we can''t pay our debts? "


    "Girl, I know all you said, but what''s the use of knowing it. It''s an order directly issued by the provincial head office not to give you a loan from Wenren group. "


    Mu Xuemei frowned and asked, "Uncle Han, where do you start? How can the provincial bank be so" interested "in our Wenren group?"


    Han Guobao put his ears together and said in a low voice: "this is a joint operation of the Bai family and the Nie family. They are determined to move to your Wenren group this time. As you know, as one of the top ten real estate enterprises in China, Bai Wanshan not only has a lot of contacts in the business circle, but also extends his long claw to the financial circle. "


    Mu Xue frowned, and the pressure in her heart increased by many times. In the past, it was very difficult to deal with only one Nie family. Now it''s more difficult for Bai family and Nie family to unite.


    At this time, she hoped Yue Yunfei would be by her side.


    Even if Yue Yunfei can''t do anything for her, as long as this broad-minded man stands beside her, no matter what she encounters, she will not feel fear, and will not have any pressure.But now, all the pressure is on her. And she is just a weak woman.


    At the end of the meeting with Han Guobao, Mu Xue returns to the company, and then dials Meng Yao''s phone to explain the difficulties encountered by the company.


    "Muxue, what should we do now?"


    "We need Yunfei''s help!"

 Chapter 302

    Because of Li Xingbin''s relationship, Mu Xue entered the prison smoothly. And a separate meeting room for the two.


    At the moment of seeing Yue Yunfei, Mu Xue was stunned. She found that although Yue Yunfei has been in prison for almost seven or eight days, he still looks high spirited and uninhibited, and has not changed at all.


    "How are you doing in there these days?" Muxue stroked his face and asked tearfully.


    "In addition to the poor food inside, the others are pretty good, and every so often they can drink a little wine." Yue Yunfei returned with a smile.


    Mu Xue nodded. Yue Yunfei was once a king of special forces and a world-class killer. If he was bullied in prison, he would not be bullied unless the world''s richest man became the world''s poorest guy.


    Looking at Mu Xue with a worried look, Yue Yunfei asked, "but what happened? Do you need my help


    Mu Xue said with a smile, "what do you think you can do to help? Now you can''t even protect yourself."


    Yue Yunfei looked at his handcuffs, "what''s the difficulty? If I want to go out, let alone the small handcuffs and broken prison, even if I''m put in the green island prison, I can still come out."


    "You''re going to be a liar."


    "You don''t believe it. Let me show you." With these words, Yue Yunfei has "taken a small piece" from his fingernails and held it in his hand.


    Mu Xue took a closer look, it turned out that this guy''s nails in front of a ball of very small diameter wire.


    It''s just that the wire is tightly wound, and the color is almost the same as that of the nail. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    And more importantly, the things in front of his nails are different! Muxue is still surprised, only to see Yue Yunfei has started.


    He first unfolded the twisted wire, then divided it into several strands to make its diameter larger, and finally inserted the rewound wire into the handcuffs.


    He turned the hand with the wire a few times, only a slight sound, so the handcuffs were opened by him.


    Until Yue Yunfei opens the handcuffs and shakes them in front of him, muxue reacts from surprise.


    "Put them on quickly, or you''ll be seen by the patrolmen outside. They''ll think you''re going to escape."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry." He said with a big grin, "the patrolmen here are very iron friends with me. Even if they see it, they will certainly turn a blind eye to it."


    When Yue Yunfei said this, a patrolman happened to pass by the door.


    The patrolman saw the handcuffs in Yue Yunfei''s hand. He was not surprised. On the contrary, he laughed at Yue Yunfei and made a salute to him!


    Muxue feels that her three outlooks have been completely subverted. She never thought that a prisoner and a prison guard could pull the relationship to such a point.


    But it is true that Yue Yunfei did.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something big going on in the company. I need you to take charge of the overall situation." Mu Xue gathered her hair on her forehead, and then said, "originally, I thought we could think of another way to dredge the relationship and see if we could get you on bail, but now it seems that we don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "What happened to the company?"


    Mu Xue told Yue Yunfei about the recent events of the company.


    "These two scum again." Yue Yunfei hit the table with a heavy fist. "Originally, I wanted to let them bang for a few more days, but I didn''t expect that they could do so well. Then don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Well, you go back first and keep the company stable. I''ll be on bail tomorrow, and I''ll make plans when I get back. "


    Mu Xue heard Yue Yunfei say that he can get bail pending trial. Although she was surprised, she still believed what this guy said.


    "Well, take care. I''ll see you tomorrow." After that, Mu Xue printed a light kiss on his face.


    After Mu Xue returned to the company, she first asked the vice president to hold a mobilization meeting for all employees. The vice president made an impassioned and inspiring positive energy speech at the meeting.


    The vice president said that the financial crisis encountered by the company is only temporary, and the company''s top management is going all out to find a way to solve it. Now, as long as we all work together, I believe that Nanguan will be able to pass this time.


    After the vice president''s speech, other senior executives of the company also made corresponding speeches. Just say that the staff of Wenren group are all high spirited, just like fighting for their jobs.


    In addition, Wenren group held a press conference to explain the divestment of xueteng company, and also issued a statement to sue xueteng group, so as to recover the loss and reputation damage suffered by the company.


    For a time, not only Shucheng, but also Nanning TV station made a lot of reports on the incident. In addition, Wenren group also employed a large number of experienced public relations personnel to publicize the matter.In an instant, the theory of the destruction of Wenren group was broken, and Wenren group also stood on the commanding height of morality.


    As a result, many media and forums denounced Xue Teng''s behavior, and other companies cooperating with Xue Teng also questioned their reputation. Several companies terminated their cooperation with Xue Teng.


    At the moment, Wang Ning, the president of xueteng company, is in a hurry, just like ants on a hot pot.


    "Report to the chairman, Shuoyue company has stopped transporting raw materials to us again." Female secretary Li Qiuyue reported the news to Wang Ning.


    This is the fourth such news today. That is to say, at least four companies have terminated their cooperation with xueteng today! Moreover, the offensive of Wenren Group continues to increase. In other words, the situation of xueteng company will get worse.


    "Laozi, I really got on the boat of thieves this time."


    Wang Ning originally thought that as long as he was on the list of Bai Yitao''s thigh, he would definitely be lying with a lot of money.


    But what he did not expect was that Bai Yitao could not be found, and he could not even get through the phone. Now the company has become such a situation, he is the only one to undertake.


    In just one day, the company has lost nearly two million in a row, and the ability of his chairman has also been questioned.


    As long as his position as the chairman of the board of directors is not guaranteed, he will follow Bai Yitao. This road is really a dead end.


    Wang Ning lit a cigarette, but he lit it and put it out again without taking a few puffs. "No, I still have to find Mr. Bai."


    Wang Ning said he would go and soon came to the White House.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" The security guard of the Bai family asked friendly.


    "I''m looking for your son Bai Yitao."


    "Sorry, our son is not at home now."


    "What did he do, and when will he be back?"


    Wang Ning is very anxious to ask, now every minute and second I do not know how much money he will lose, he is not only worried, but also distressed.


    "Sorry, I don''t know that. Our childe has always been very mysterious. I''m afraid even our master doesn''t know, let alone our servants. "


    "What do you mean, your son almost made our company bankrupt now, but now he is hiding away. Should I take all the responsibilities?"


    "Please be polite, sir." The security captain came out and said, "first of all, I want to declare to you what happened between you and our childe. We don''t know, and we don''t want to know."


    "Secondly, you have anger in your heart. Please don''t spread it here, let alone on us. Otherwise, you will regret what you did today. "


    Wang Ning is full of anger now. Hearing what these security guards said, he wanted to slap this guy in the face, but when he looked at his big belly, short stature, other people''s pig iron like muscles and burly body, he chose to endure rationally.


    "Well, when your son comes, let him come to our company."


    "I''m sorry, we never listen to other people''s orders."


    "You..." Wang Ning bit his teeth hard. "Well, please let me know when your son comes. Here''s my card. "


    With these words, Wang Ning handed his business card to the security personnel, and then turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyue building.


    The top office.


    Bai Yitao, Nie Yang and Nie long.


    At the moment, the three people are staring at a large LCD on the wall, focusing on the contents of the display.


    The monitor is playing news and related information about Wenren group at the moment. Gradually, Bai Yitao and others smile.


    "I heard that they really have two sets. I thought that as long as we let xueteng company withdraw its capital, they would have no choice, but I didn''t expect that they could hold on for so long." Nie long spoke first.


    "That''s nothing." Bai Yitao said with a bad smile: "they are just grasshoppers after autumn. They can''t jump for a few days. The higher they jump now, the more we''re going to make them fall


    "Yes, brother Bai is worthy of being a returned student from Cambridge University. Although she was clever for a while, she never thought that this was just the tip of the iceberg in our strategy. She would not think that her present scenery is only given by us. As long as we want their company to die, it''s as simple as killing an ant. "


    Bai Yitao, smiling and speechless, went to the cupboard, took a bottle of 75 Lafite, poured a glass of wine for each of the three people, and said, "after drinking this glass of wine, we can have a devastating attack on Wenren group."


    "Ha ha..." Nie long an old face simply smile bloom, "I wait for this day already don''t know to wait for how many days."


    "CheersThe three evil claws are naturally gathered together!


    Sure enough, on that night, Bai Yitao and others launched the last and most violent attack on Wenren group.


    For a time, the shares of Wenren group fell, many of its subsidiaries were forced to suspend production, and the major media broke out about the related problems of "tax evasion" before Wenren group, and even muxue''s personal problems were publicized and reported.


    In just a few hours, the devil tilted the balance to Bai Yitao again.


    The soldiers of Wenren group who have just stabilized are shaken, and most of them are at a loss


    Then, what they don''t know is that not only such a big thing happened here, but also Yue Yunfei in the prison.

 Chapter 303

    Shu City prison, at the moment is performing a wonderful play.


    Yue Yunfei''s face was serious. First, he looked around carefully, then he took out a piece of shining things from his fingernails. As he slowly spread out his "nails", it turned out to be some kind of medicine!


    Yue Yunfei estimated the dose, chose his own medicine, and then swallowed it. Within a short time, the prison alarm rang one after another, saying that there was a sudden illness in the a area of unit 3, which required immediate treatment.


    After a while, Yue Yunfei''s cell was surrounded by dozens of policemen on the third floor inside and the third floor outside. Then Yue Yunfei was carried out by the police.


    At the moment, Yue Yunfei''s face was in pain, his mouth was foaming, his limbs were twitching, and he was obviously very ill.


    Not long after, Yue Yunfei was taken to Shucheng people''s Hospital, and then was sent to the emergency room.


    Although Yue Yunfei has become like this, because of the serious crimes he committed, the Public Security Bureau and the prison decided to send four real armed special police to guard outside the door to prevent Yue Yunfei from escaping suddenly.


    Many experts from Shucheng people''s hospital have gathered in the emergency room, but they are all silent about Yue Yunfei''s condition, and they don''t know what the young patient lying on the bed has.


    In desperation, the hospital had to announce that the patient had an incurable disease.


    As soon as the medicine is over, Yue Yunfei is very conscious at the moment. He knows that these doctors are busy for his illness, but he still pretends to be dead.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei didn''t get sick. He just took a kind of medicine in order to achieve the purpose of medical parole.


    This kind of medicine is necessary for them as killers, and it is used for self termination when they fail to perform tasks. If the dose is large, it can cause instant death, and if the dose is small, there will be different reactions.


    And Yue Yunfei chose the dose that can make him enter deep sleep, all just can have a front scene.


    When the doctor announced that Yue Yunfei had an incurable disease, the special police outside the door reported the news to Shangfeng.


    The procuratorate held an emergency meeting overnight and finally decided that Yue Yunfei didn''t know what disease he had. If it was an infectious disease, it would be a big deal. So it was unanimously decided that Yue Yunfei could not stay in prison.


    People who heard about muxue have a wide range of contacts, not only in the Public Security Bureau, but also in the procuratorate. So early the next morning, she received the news that Yue Yunfei wanted to go on parole for medical treatment.


    After the relevant departments went through the relevant procedures, muxue took Yue Yunfei home.


    Mengyao didn''t know that Yue Yunfei was released for medical treatment. At the moment she saw him, she was first surprised and then worried: "brother Yunfei, you go back quickly. If you let them know that you escaped from prison, you will be sentenced to a heavy sentence."


    "Little girl, are you so worried about me?" Yue Yunfei stroked Mengyao''s pretty face and said, "silly girl, don''t be afraid, brother. I''m free."


    "What, you said you were free! I heard you right


    "Ha ha, you heard me right." With these words, Yue Yunfei picks up Mengyao and walks into the bedroom


    The situation of Wenren group has become more and more serious, and some people have even begun to intercept Wenren''s employees at the gate of Wenren group, which makes muxue very upset.


    At the moment, the company has become a mess.


    However, as soon as muxue thought of Yue Yunfei standing beside her, she didn''t know why, so her heart calmed down. It seems that Yue Yunfei has a special charm. As long as he stands beside him, no matter how difficult it is, it''s nothing.


    After Yue Yunfei asks Mu Xue about the seriousness and source of the matter, Yue Yunfei smiles coldly, then sits on the sofa and drinks water calmly, with a look of fearlessness.


    Mu Xue looked at Yue Yunfei this way, in the heart is also a joy, thinking, Yue Yunfei so quickly thought of a solution?


    So, Mu Xue excitedly went to Yue Yunfei and asked: "Yue Yunfei, did you think of a way so soon? Tell me


    Muxue looks excited. After all, the company is not only his life''s hard work, but also determines the fate of the company''s employees.


    Those hard-working employees are innocent, and they are all burdened by a family. If the company really goes bankrupt, those people are really innocent victims. So many people''s fate is decided by their own hands. Muxue must be cautious.


    Yue Yunfei heard the answer of Mu Xue, still very calm smile, shook his head, and then said to Mu Xue: "No."


    Muxue was speechless for a while. You know, just now, muxue had a big expectation in her heart, and how excited she was. Even if I had experienced so long in the shopping mall, my mind was as calm as water. At that moment, I was excited, but you said you didn''t expect it! This is undoubtedly pouring a basin of cold water on the fire of enthusiasm. No, it''s ice water.


    "Ah, you die Yunfei, you don''t know how anxious I am now! It''s not a joke to make me happy. " Mu Xue is crying a face, Du mouth appearance is very lovely."I''m hungry. I''ll have dinner first." Yue Yunfei is happy.


    In fact, he has long thought of countermeasures. Just now, he just wanted to play with Mu Xue. After all, although he has been in prison for so long, he has been very relaxed, but his life is too monotonous. Now it''s hard to come out, and he always wants to have some fun.


    Chen Mengyao is not a strong woman like Mu Xue. She is just a woman. When she heard Yue Yunfei say that she was hungry, her first reaction was to help her brother cook.


    "Brother Yunfei, wait a minute. I''ll cook for you right away. You must have had a hard time in prison. Look, you''ve lost weight." Chen Mengyao pulls Yue Yunfei''s sleeve, then immediately runs to the kitchen and starts to cook.


    After Chen Mengyao left, Yue Yunfei calmly picked up a cup, poured a glass of water, and made a gesture of invitation to muxue.


    "Drink water first. Don''t worry. I can help you with that dreg named Bai every minute. What time is it? It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. Before twelve o''clock tonight, the Bai family''s crisis against the Wenren group will surely be relieved. "


    Yue Yunfei tapped the coffee table with his fingers and looked at his watch. His voice and appearance were very relaxed. It seemed that it would be as easy for him to solve the crisis of Wenren muxue and Wenren group.


    After hearing this, Mu Xue didn''t know whether she had a strange feeling of dependence on Yue Yunfei or whether Yue Yunfei had a convincing charm. After he said this, Mu Xue soon calmed down.


    Muxue also sat on the sofa, white slender as green fingers, elegant end of the cup, to the small lips, gently sipped a mouthful.


    A man who can give a woman strong support can be most intimate with a woman.


    Soon, Chen Mengyao made dinner. Due to the rush of time, her cooking was also very simple. Three dishes and one soup, red and green, seemed to make people have a good appetite.


    "Brother Yunfei, I was in a hurry at that time, so I only cooked a few dishes. I''ll make you a big meal next time." After Chen Mengyao brought up the last soup, she put her burned finger under her earlobe. She looked like a little fox.


    Yue Yunfei drank a mouthful of soup, smashed it, smashed his mouth, and praised Chen Mengyao: "it''s good. Today, Mengyao, you cook better.


    Chen Mengyao slightly lowered her head, bit her lips, and gently hooked her two index fingers on her abdomen. With a shy look, she replied, "yes, brother Yunfei."


    "People are more beautiful, too." Yue Yunfei thinks of the scene where he and Chen Mengyao were lingering in the room just now, and laughs obscenely.


    Although Yue Yunfei had a leisurely life in prison, his food was light and his mouth was light. Although the three dishes and one soup on the table is not so rich, it seems to Yue Yunfei that people who haven''t eaten for three days have seen a table of delicacies and gobble them up. That''s a frightening sight.


    After dinner, drinking fragrant tea and blowing the air conditioner, if there is no other cumbersome things to worry about, it is really a natural and unrestrained.


    Yue Yunfei sips the fragrant tea and looks at his watch. It''s ten past six. It should be almost time. So he says to Mu Xue and Chen Mengyao, "well, when you''ve had enough to eat and drink, it''s time to get down to business."


    Just want to go, Yue Yunfei seems to think of something, suddenly turned around, solemnly pointed to Chen Mengyao, said: "wash clean waiting for me to come back, this king tonight to be lucky Mengyao concubine."


    With that, Yue Yunfei shakes his head, then goes out without looking back.


    Chen Mengyao is a shy girl. Listening to Yue Yunfei''s teasing words, Chen Mengyao''s face turns pink and her lip biting look is very lovely.


    It''s more than six in the afternoon. In this season, the sun hasn''t set yet. The red setting sun shines with bright red light. It reflects dreamlike light on the glass of various commercial shops in the street. With the glittering signs of shops, it''s so beautiful and perishable.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk.


    In the living room on the second floor of a Western-style three storey villa, a luxurious large screen LCD TV is playing the city''s evening news. The content is not very popular for some people, but it affects many people''s hearts.


    That is some news of Renwen group. Many people think that Renwen group can not survive this crisis, and years of painstaking efforts may be destroyed this time.


    Although the news has a lot of false heads, people who know the inside all know that this time, the people''s news group is really going to be destroyed.

 Chapter 304

    The living room is decorated with luxury. Bai Yitao holds a bright red goblet in his hand. He looks at the scarlet world through the shaking red wine glass with one eye closed. The news that Renwen group may be about to go bankrupt is broadcast on the LCD TV.


    Bai Yitao, with a ferocious smile, reaches out his hand from his pocket to turn off the LCD TV. Then he turns around and walks to the French windows of the living room to watch the busy world outside.


    Suddenly, a sense of superiority of the superior arises spontaneously.


    "This is a world of the jungle. Natural selection, survival of the fittest and humble inferiors are not entitled to equal rights with us. If I want to deceive you, what''s your complaint! Ha ha. "


    Bai Yitao touched the corner of his mouth and showed a crazy smile. He raised his glass and poured the bright red liquid into his mouth. The scarlet wine stuck to his mouth and looked so hateful.


    Of course, he will never think that another so-called inferior person in his mouth will let him know this evening that his superior person is superior to others, but how vulnerable he is in the hands of some people.


    The wind in the evening is very soft and cool. The wisps of breeze blow by, bringing a bit of coolness and dispersing the waste gas produced by the production and life of the whole city during the day. At this moment, the taste in the air is so pleasant.


    After work, girls and young people also gather in small groups. They are dressed in beautiful and handsome clothes, and their faces are coated with thick Rouge powder. Each other hook shoulder to shoulder, five shouts six, grinning into a place of entertainment, use the prosperity of the city to dispel the boredom at work.


    Happy people, in fact, is also a beautiful scenery, sometimes, happiness is infectious. Although, bring people happy people, not necessarily happy people.


    A breeze, slowly blowing, blowing the scattered hair in front of Yue Yunfei''s forehead, blowing his neat clothes, of course, also blowing off his long soot.


    Yue Yunfei shakes his head smartly, smokes his last cigarette, and tramples out the butt with his feet. He knows that he should do something.


    He has a solution in his mind for a long time. To solve the crisis of Renwen group and muxue, it''s very simple. As long as he can get enough money, he can solve the problems of the company''s employees and the industrial chain first, and everything else can be solved.


    After all, every company exists for their own interests. They just fear that the company will bring them unnecessary losses.


    If the capital problem of Renwen company is solved and its worries are solved, the sales problem will be solved, and then the crisis of Renwen company will be announced to the public. With strength, others will naturally believe your words, good reputation, everything is good.


    Unfortunately, Yue Yunfei has no money. As for other people, they will not take such a big risk to take such a large sum of money to be good people. Therefore, this road is not feasible.


    However, the instigator of this series of things should pay the price for it. Whoever pokes the basket will make up for it. Yue Yunfei has no money, but Bai Yitao has it. If you want to find him, you can do it.


    Therefore, the whole thing is very simple, as long as Bai Yitao is finished.


    Gradually, Yue Yunfei showed a knowing smile at the corner of his mouth. He got into the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car ran out of the place like a tiger, aiming at Bai Yitao''s villa.


    He knows that Bai Yitao is now living in the Bai family. But as the heirs of the Bai family, even if they have been identified as heirs, they still need to be filial and obedient.


    No matter what bad things he does outside, or how busy he is at work, he will still come back for dinner. Home is home. If he can''t even get together for dinner, what kind of home is that?


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei believes that the white family is absolutely in the villa. As long as they make good use of it, it''s definitely a chance to turn over.


    After taking a taxi to the White House Villa, the night has just come, the lights are warm, the moon is dark, the wind is high, the killing night is absolutely a good opportunity.


    The white family is rich, the big family, the villa will naturally make the luxury incomparable. There is also a big garden outside the luxurious villa, which is big enough to make people lost. The garden is surrounded by iron fence and marble wall.


    And the rich people generally like to be clean. There are no buildings in a large area nearby, but the environment is very beautiful. The largest river in the city is located next to the villa.


    Behind is a mountain, such a location, can be described as an inch of land, can sell a piece of land in this place to build such a luxury villa, not rich or expensive.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the surrounding environment, his heart can not help but happy, this place, is really a good place to start. When it''s done, run. Either run up the mountain or dive into the water. At that time, God can''t find it.


    Wonderful, too wonderful.


    After exploring the surrounding environment, Yue Yunfei found a remote place to light a cigarette. Before each action, he would use a cigarette to make his mood more calm.


    The evening wind came slowly, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Although there are few people in this place, some wild mandarin ducks come here to have fun in the evening. Although they can''t see it, it''s better to avoid the trouble.As for Yue Yun Fei, the wall of Bai''s villa is just a decoration. As soon as he makes an effort with his legs and jumps, he goes up the wall. Some sharp iron spines on the wall are of no use at all.


    Climbing up the wall without making any noise, Yue Yunfei squatted on the wall, watching every move in the villa for a long time, only to see a few inconspicuous cameras and some bodyguards guarding at the door.


    Seeing that there was no danger, Yue Yunfei didn''t want to delay his time. Just as he wanted to jump down, he heard the sound of the car starting from the garage of the villa.


    Yue Yunfei was surprised. If Bai Yitao was going out now, it would be difficult. Although it could be solved, it was more troublesome.


    Yue Yunfei is still monitoring the garage of the villa, praying in his heart that the best one who is going to drive out is not Bai Yitao.


    After a while, the door of the garage opened and a luxurious Maybach came out of the garage. Yue Yunfei was relieved when he saw it.


    Most rich young people don''t know how to drive this kind of car, but those old people like to drive this kind of expensive and deadly car. Therefore, it is Bai Wanshan, Bai Yitao''s father, who drives out.


    Although the father and son of the Bai family were not treated in one pot, it was good to catch Bao Bai Yi Tao.


    Yue Yunfei jumped off the wall, then quickly dodged to hide under a clump of grass.


    Although Bai''s family has cameras everywhere, he can hardly get a picture of him at this speed. Even if the pictures received by the camera are monitored all the time, he can''t see Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei showed amazing speed, and soon approached the villa. The guards of the villa didn''t know that Yue Yunfei had sneaked into the villa.


    arrived at the villa, and Yue Yunfei climbed up to the two floor of the villa along a French Wutong. Then, with his legs exerting himself, he ran to a balcony on the two floor. When approaching the balcony floor, Yue Yunfei rolled and unloaded the impact of landing.


    The whole action was completed at one go, from climbing trees to jumping to the balcony, it didn''t take ten seconds at all, and it didn''t make a sound.


    However, Yue Yunfei was not very satisfied. He shook his head and sighed, thinking that it would take so long to climb a tree and jump a building. It seemed that he was really decadent. If it had been before, it could have been done in seconds.


    After that, Yue Yunfei came close to the window on the balcony. The curtain on the window was not pulled up. Through the window, you can see the hall on the second floor. There are exquisite table lamps and indoor bonsai in every corner of the hall. The table lamps emit a faint yellow light, which makes people quiet. The sandalwood tables and decorations look very antique.


    Just when Yue Yunfei sighed about the luxurious life of the Bai family, a man suddenly came out of the stairs leading from the first floor to the second floor. It was Bai Yitao in a suit.


    Before Yue Yunfei had any action, the door of a room on the second floor was suddenly opened, and a gorgeous woman with heavy makeup came out of the room.


    Bai Yitao sits on the sofa and pours a glass of red wine for himself. Then he stares at the exposed body of the coquettish woman and glances at it. He sips the red wine and looks at the beautiful woman with an evil smile. It''s very pleasant.


    The coquettish woman walks to Bai Yitao with a small step and twisted her waist, then sits on Bai Yitao''s legs and reaches out her fingers with colorful nails to fiddle with her thighs..


    "Why, young master Bai, as soon as he left, you were disobedient? Are you not afraid that master Bai will pass on his property to others when he sees you like this? "


    The voice of a coquettish woman is as attractive as a snake.


    "Oh, the old man is immortal. Even if he sees him, the white family''s industry will fall on me no matter what happens." Bai Yitao''s ferocious face seemed to be a boring old man rather than his father.


    "Oh, I can''t see that young master Bai is very clever." The coquettish woman''s charming smile, stretched out her finger to the chin of Bai Yitao.


    However, before the coquettish woman''s finger touched Bai Yitao''s chin, she was caught by Bai Yitao.


    "You''re just an underdog. You''re not qualified to do this to me."


    Bai Yitao suddenly changes his face, grabs the coquettish woman''s hand, and then presses the coquettish woman on the tea table.


    The scream of the coquettish woman suddenly rang through the open hall.


    But Bai Yitao didn''t show any pity for jade. The white skin of the coquettish woman appeared a red mark, and he didn''t even care about the pain in the woman''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 305

    Yue Yunfei couldn''t look any more. He banged against the window. In fact, he doesn''t care about making such a big noise. Yue Yunfei doesn''t care about Bai Yitao''s so-called bodyguards.


    What''s more, he made such a big noise for the purpose of revenge on Bai Yitao, a crazy guy. Because, when a person is devoted to this kind of thing, it is more serious to be disturbed than to offend a sleeping man.


    And more importantly, if you''re too scared, you''ll never get up again.


    Sure enough, the window broke and gave out a shrill scream, thunderbolt Barra, this frightening sound almost scared Bai Yitao.


    Bai Yitao''s body was shocked. This violent action made the wine cup on the tea table fall to the ground. With a bang, the bright red liquid fell to the ground, and Bai Yitao withered instantly.


    At the moment, the expression on Bai Yitao''s face is very complex. If Penguin cooperates with him to make facial expression masks, it will definitely be a best-selling product.


    The sound of broken glass was also heard by the bodyguards downstairs. They looked at each other and ran up to the second floor immediately. They are also anxious. If Bai Yitao is in any danger, they don''t have to live.


    But their footwork is not as fast as Yue Yun after all. Before those bodyguards come up, Yue Yunfei has come to Bai Yitao.


    Bai Yitao and the coquettish woman were confused. Although they were the second generation of rich people, as the childe of the Bai family, they still had the ability to calm down.


    Bai Yi Tao is not happy in his heart. As soon as he flew to the cloud, he was given a basin of water by you. Who would be happy?


    He stabilized his mood for a while, looked a little embarrassed and scolded Yue Yunfei: "Yue Yunfei, you have eaten the leopard''s gall, dare to break into Laozi here to be wild."


    Obviously, Bai Yitao hasn''t figured out the current situation, and he still speaks to Yue Yunfei in the tone of a superior.


    Yue Yunfei was very happy. He shook his head, grabbed Bai Yitao''s collar, and lifted Bai Yitao up with one hand.


    Bai Yitao waved his hands and pushed his feet, but it was still useless. His thin and small figure is very good, which is far from Yue Yunfei''s burly body. In addition, this guy''s body has been hollowed out for a long time.


    Yue Yunfei grabs him, which is like a goshawk grabbing a chicken. It looks very funny.


    He patted Bai Yitao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "young master Bai, don''t be hurt!"


    "You, you, what do you want to do? I tell you, this is my home. The bodyguards below are all special forces hired by my father from the special forces. They''ll be able to do it in a second. "


    Bai Yitao steps back and looks at Yue Yunfei with fear. He wants to use the name of the group of bodyguards below to calm Yue Yunfei, at least let Yue Yunfei dare not hurt him for the time being.


    But what he didn''t know was that Yue Yunfei himself was a stubborn donkey.


    If the other side is soft, he may spare the other side''s life. But if that person dares to compete with him or wants to frighten him, it will arouse his inner anger and definitely fight with him.


    What''s more, Yue Yunfei didn''t pay attention to the so-called special forces at all.


    "Yue Yue Yunfei, I advise you to apologize to me as soon as possible. Maybe I can save your life. "


    "You''re so much bullshit." Yue Yunfei said calmly. At the same time, he approached Bai Yitao.


    "You You want to Want to do Do What are you doing? " Bai Yitao was so scared that he even stammered. He once dealt with Yue Yunfei, but he was very clear about him.


    "Don''t be so nervous, young master Bai. Come and sit down. Today I''m just talking to you about something. "


    "What''s the matter What happened? " He''s really scared at the moment.


    "It''s no big deal, but we have some accounts to settle." Yue Yunfei is still smiling, a pair of people and animals without deception.


    As soon as he finished, Yue Yunfei immediately changed his face. Without waiting for Bai Yitao to react, he changed his hand and slapped Bai Yitao''s face.


    "Peng!"


    With a loud noise, the door of Bai Yitao''s office was finally broken by a group of security personnel.


    Yue Yunfei fixed his eyes and saw that there were a lot of people in the platoon. Among them are bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses. There are also some uniformed security personnel.


    As soon as these bodyguards and security guards rushed in, they immediately surrounded Yue Yunfei.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei still looked like a smiley face and said with a smile, "you are worthy of the special forces background. You are really good at it. It took a little time to break through a golden net security door. "


    Yue Yunfei''s words are sour. Whoever listens to them is belittling each other.


    According to Yue Yunfei''s estimation, the affordability of this golden wire safety door is not what these people can open. But even so, if they only attack one point, they can break it quickly.But these guys actually hit the door with a big hammer. In this way, they spread the force to a large extent. The time to break will naturally increase.


    Being insulted by Yue Yunfei, one of them didn''t say a word and directly attacked Yue Yunfei.


    After a roar, the white light flashed in his hand. I don''t know when there was a 56 type three edged scraper in his hand!


    Although the damage of scraper is less than that of brick and other blunt instruments, even if it is injured, it is just a simple wound. But it is this simple wound that often kills people.


    The reason why this thing is called a three edged scraper is that its structure is triangular. There is a bloodletting trough between the edges, and toxins will be added when making.


    Once it penetrates 8 cm deep into any part of the human body, it will cause death in two or three minutes. Even if it doesn''t penetrate into the lethal depth, if it can''t be rescued in time, it will also die because of the whole body blood flowing dry!


    The scraper in the other side''s hand arrived immediately, and it stabbed Yue Yunfei above his chest. It seemed that he was going to kill Yue Yunfei directly.


    Yue Yunfei sneered. Although the opponent''s moves were domineering and dangerous, the experienced Yue Yunfei still didn''t take him seriously.


    See him body backward a retreat, then plan to escape of Bai Yi Tao in the hand!


    Yue Yunfei is not afraid of these guys, but since some things can be solved in a simple way, why should he fight so hard?


    As the saying goes, shooting people first, shooting horses, and catching thieves first, Yue Yunfei, as long as he uses Bai Yi Tao to protect himself, these guys will surely be afraid to attack Yue Yunfei.


    Sure enough, the man who just shot saw that he was about to succeed, and he was overjoyed that he could kill a big man like Yue Yunfei. The Bai family couldn''t give him a large reward, let alone the position of the leader of the security team!


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had just finished his secret joy when he saw that his three edged scraper was about to poke Bai Yitao''s neck!


    The man immediately panicked and quickly changed the direction of the blade in his hand, which saved Bai Yitao from death.


    But even so, Bai Yitao was pale with fright. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t say a word Mix up Mix up "Eggs..."


    What''s more, Bai Yitao, who was once invincible, peed in his pants!


    How sad that the prince of the White''s business empire peed his pants! Presumably, there will be various versions of Bai Yitao''s pee pants news in the major media one after another.


    But Yue Yunfei doesn''t care about this now. He has to get rid of these guys, and then take Bai Yitao out to solve the problem of Wen Ren group.


    "Hey, master Bai, don''t get me wet." Yue Yunfei said lightly.


    Bai Yitao was so scared that he couldn''t say a word.


    "The surname Yue, I advise you to see the situation clearly, let go of our childe immediately, I can leave a whole corpse for you." The security captain stares at Yue Yunfei and says coldly.


    Yue Yunfei snorted coldly. He was drunk with this kind of silly fork and advised himself to see the situation clearly.


    "I want to see what the situation is. Now with the Amulet of young master Bai, my situation is very good!" With these words, Yue Yunfei patted Bai Yitao''s face and asked:


    "do you think it''s Mr. Bai?"


    Bai Yitao finally reacts from his astonishment. He looks at Yue Yunfei bitterly. His eyes seem to be bursting with fire, and then burn Yue Yunfei to ashes.


    But all this he can only think about, because Yue Yunfei soon pulled him back to reality.


    "Young master Bai, don''t look at me so bitterly. We may become partners in the future."


    After Yue Yunfei finished, he put Bai Yitao in front of him and walked out step by step.


    "Let go of us, young master."


    "Yue Yunfei, if you talk about men, you''ll challenge me alone. What kind of hero are you when you threaten a man who has no power to bind a chicken?"


    "Yue Yunfei, I will make you pay for your behavior today."


    "Yue Yunfei, please let me go. My father knows a lot of people. If you hurt me today, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, my father''s people will not let you go. "


    To these full of anger but no threat of lethality, Yue Yunfei simply ignored, directly chose to ignore. Or go ahead with Bai Yi Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yue Yunfei walked all the way, the bodyguards scolded him, but no one dared to do it.


    After all, no one can shoulder the responsibility of hurting Bai Yitao. In this way, Yue Yunfei is more relaxed, and soon he has arrived at the gate of Bai''s garden.


    These guys are in a complete hurry now. If they can''t rescue Bai Yitao in Bai''s house, and if they let Yue Yunfei slip away, the consequences will be unimaginable, so they can''t let Yue Yunfei leave anyway.And Yue Yunfei is also very nervous at the moment, he knows these guys must do the last struggle.


    What''s more, he seems to have seen a trace of red light just now. According to his rich experience, it is likely that he is the target of the sniper gun!

 Chapter 306

    The rest of the special forces bodyguards, angered by Yue Yunfei''s actions, secretly vowed to tear Yue Yunfei, who had injured their captain, to pieces.


    People who have been soldiers all know that friendship between comrades in arms is accumulated with sweat and tears, and nothing can replace it.


    Bai Yitao screams on the ground. He scolds the bodyguards for their rubbish and hates Yue Yunfei secretly. When Laozi is safe, you must suffer ten times more than I am today. No, it should be thousands of times!


    He was just shot by a sniper in the dark, and then stabbed in the thigh with a dagger by Yue Yunfei. Even if Bai Yitao wants to get up and run, he just thinks about it in his heart. This possibility is zero.


    Not to mention whether Yue Yunfei will give him a chance to escape, let''s say Bai Yitao''s temperament. Is it possible to endure great pain and risk losing too much blood or being discovered by Yue Yunfei?


    Not to mention Bai Yitao, who was locked up in the Hummer, on the other side, the bodyguard captain was knocked down by Yue Yunfei''s split leg. He was surprised that the power of this split leg was amazing. Thinking of this, the bodyguard captain coughed and a bloodstain came out of the corner of his mouth.


    However, he was very conscious and knew that his task was to ensure Bai Yitao''s safety. What''s more, he was born as a special forces soldier and had a deep military temperament, which made him not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Yue Yunfei! You must not take away Mr. Bai He immediately yelled:


    "brothers, we came to the Bai family just to protect the Bai family. Now young master Bai has been taken away. If we can''t save him, we will break our faith in the Bai family and we are not worthy to be a soldier!"


    Listening to this impassioned speech, Yue Yunfei sneered: "soldiers? Can a soldier be such a man''s watchdog


    "Brothers, you must not let Yue Yunfei leave alive." The bodyguard captain ignores the contempt of Yue Yunfei, and the bodyguards under his opponent give orders.


    "Yes The bodyguard will not let Yue Yunfei leave alive when he gets the boss''s order.


    "Then try it." Yue Yunfei chuckles.


    In fact, the leader of the bodyguard still has a few words to say. If Bai Yitao is taken away by Yue Yunfei, he will be more or less lucky. Maybe he will be gone forever. Can Bai Wanshan spare these bodyguards at that time? The answer is self-evident.


    However, the bodyguard captain is not a fool. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, it is impossible to say it.


    "Yes, brothers, you must not let him take away Mr. Bai!" One of the bodyguards, who had not been injured, heard what the boss said and yelled with approval. Before his voice fell, he rushed to Yue Yunfei.


    Several bodyguards surrounded Yue Yunfei, some with pistols, some with cold weapons. Yue Yunfei picked his eyebrows and looked at it. He did not know where to draw out a dagger. Now he used two daggers.


    "Let''s go together." Yue Yunfei says, pull open posture.


    He seems to be casual and leisurely, but in fact, he has been nervous for a long time, secretly observing the movements of the bodyguards, whether it is a few people exchanging eyes, or secretly pulling out a gun.


    But what interests Yue Yunfei is that the captain of the bodyguard has broken several ribs, and he can survive until now.


    Several bodyguards surrounded Yue Yunfei, but the timid bodyguards didn''t dare to step forward. They all saw that the man who broke into the Bai family alone was definitely not an ordinary person. Especially those bodyguards who have been conscripts for several years. It can be seen that Yue Yunfei has been a special forces soldier.


    No matter how many soldiers, especially special forces, can change their actions.


    Yue Yunfei is not a rigid person, otherwise he can''t be a manager. After he retired and became a professional killer, he integrated the Kung Fu he learned when he was a special forces soldier into his own Kung Fu.


    "Second, let them beat them. Let''s sneak around and save young master Bai unconsciously."


    One of the flat headed bodyguards whispered to the other bareheaded bodyguard. The bald bodyguard couldn''t help laughing and nodded in agreement: "brother, good idea, let them fight. At that time, young master Bai will definitely give us a reward."


    The flat headed bodyguard put his index finger on his mouth to keep his bald head quiet. Alert to look around, and then lowered his voice, said: "you lower your voice, Yue Yunfei was listening to it, then the bubble."


    Bareheaded bodyguard a listen, also agree of nod, no longer make a sound.


    Two people cat body, to close Bai Yi Tao Humvee go, two people in the heart is still secretly happy.


    They don''t know that Yue Yunfei, who has been a killer and special forces soldier for so long, pays attention not only to the bodyguards around him, but also to the overall situation. Yue Yunfei can see their actions clearly.


    Who told Yue Yunfei to understand lip language? When he was a Special Forces officer, Yue Yunfei specialized in lip language. Although they spoke carefully, they could not escape his eyes. Besides, Yue Yunfei is not far away from them.


    Two bodyguards want to secretly save Bai Yitao. For the time being, Yue Yunfei is here. The two sides are still in a stalemate, and the Bai Yi Tao who is watching in the car is not good. "A group of rubbish, what are you waiting for? Just shoot Yue Yunfei. OuchHe scolded and wanted to get up, but forgot that he was still hurt. This move involves the wound. Bai Yitao can''t help but scream, and his resentment towards the bodyguards is even worse.


    "What''s more, I''ll make sure you''re good-looking when I go out. I used to support you, but you promised me that you would never let anyone hurt the Bai family. What''s more, now?"


    Yue Yunfei is not worried at all. He knows that he is in no hurry. He must solve these bodyguards today. Otherwise, even if he leaves, he will not be able to live in peace. It''s better to kill all the bodyguards and never suffer.


    At this time, the bodyguards around Yue Yunfei were a little anxious, and one of them couldn''t help it any more.


    He said: since you don''t do it, let me solve it myself! Thinking, he quickly raised his pistol, pulled the trigger with his index finger, and rushed to Yue Yunfei with a bullet.


    Yue Yunfei has been secretly observing the movements of the people. When he saw the movements of the bodyguards, he knew that he was going to shoot.


    Instead of waiting, he quickly lowered his head and turned to a bodyguard. Without waiting for the bodyguard to respond, he quickly waved the dagger, blood light splashed, and a life was reaped by Yue Yunfei''s dagger.


    When other bodyguards saw that their brother was killed by Yue Yunfei, they could not help but blush.


    "Well, you Yue Yunfei, return my brother''s life!" Then he rushed to Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei is very skillful in the attack of several bodyguards. When he sees someone''s action, his eyes squint.


    "Well done, ha ha." Yue Yunfei raised his hand and clasped a heavy fist from the bodyguard. He used softness to overcome hardness.


    The bodyguard Yue Yunfei can see some gateways. His figure is heavy, but his strength is very strong. Absolutely not hard! Yue Yunfei understood that it was not worth fighting with him.


    Yue Yunfei''s fist clasped by the bodyguard''s fist was lifted up. It was too late for the bodyguard to shake off Yue Yunfei''s palm. Only to hear a "click", the voice to listen to the scalp numbness, only because of the bodyguard''s fist, was broken by Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei shot quickly, grabbed the arm of the bodyguard, came to a beautiful fall over the shoulder.


    The bodyguard originally wanted to dodge, but Yue Yunfei had not only daggers but also concealed weapons. He took out a bright silver needle from the cuff of his clothes and stabbed it into the eyes of the bodyguard very impolitely.


    This method, which Yue Yunfei tried when he was a special forces soldier, is very easy to use. Especially once, after he was captured by foreign terrorists because he ran out of ammunition and food, he escaped from hell just because of a small needle.


    Yue Yunfei was the only one who survived that battle.


    This time, Yue Yunfei''s silver needles hidden in his sleeves are of great use. Because the bodyguard''s eyes were injured, the bright red blood flowed out along his eyes, and Yue Yunfei didn''t give the bodyguard time to scream.


    With a flash of silver, the bodyguard felt something flowing out of his neck. It was chilly. He put his hand to his neck and wiped it with warm blood. Without waiting for the bodyguards to struggle, they dropped their hands full of blood. His eyes were wide open, but one eye was empty.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the body, also issued a sentiment: "how good I am, do not let you suffer."


    When the other bodyguards heard this, they almost vomited blood and died. It''s really good. It''s so kind. It blinds people''s eyes. How are you? Let people''s blood flow out and die, is that good? It''s really good to let people feel fear and pain before they die!


    Just then, Yue Yunfei felt the wind behind him and his neck was chilly. It''s not good to cry in my heart!


    He quickly flashed and looked back. He was a bodyguard with a long stick. This is different from the stick. The general stick has sharp barbs on it. As long as it''s next to each other, it''s bound to get scratched. Maybe it''s going to get hooked.

 Chapter 307

    Fortunately, Yue Yunfei just dodged in time, otherwise he would be hurt by the hook stick.


    "It''s a good day!" I can see such a wonderful cold weapon. Yue Yunfei sighed. He didn''t think about it any more. He focused on dealing with the bodyguard.


    Two people flash body shape fight together, the bodyguard put the stick dance tiger, several times, Yue Yunfei almost by the hook above the stick scratch.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei found that the bodyguard captain threw a glittering thing at him.


    At the moment when Yue Yunfei saw the bodyguard captain, the bodyguard threw a stick at Yue Yunfei''s head. "Go to hell!" he said


    Yue Yunfei moved quickly to avoid the bodyguard''s stick.


    A stick failed, bodyguards do not give up, want to continue to hold the stick hit Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei won''t give him this chance again. At this moment, there was a "touch -" and a gunshot.


    But it wasn''t Yue Yunfei. He threw the dagger out of his hand and the dagger went straight into the bodyguard who was holding the stick. The dagger hit his heart. The bodyguard looked down at the dagger inserted in his chest and fell straight down.


    Yue Yunfei was very confused. He came to Bai''s home alone. Who else could help him? He could hear clearly that the bullet was not aimed at his own direction, but at the bodyguard captain.


    "Feige, I''m coming!" A loud male voice rang out.


    Yue Yunfei realized that he was his good brother Zhang Meng.


    "Meng Zi, how do you know I''m here?"


    Zhang Meng habitually touched his bald head and said, "I guess so."


    All of a sudden, he suddenly raised his gun, "touch --" a few shots, several bodyguards fell to the ground.


    Yue Yunfei helplessly looked at the guard captain who was shot in the middle of his brow. He said: Zhang Meng is always so anxious. His opponent is gone. Who do you fight with?


    By the way! Yue Yunfei suddenly rings. There are still several people, such as the two bodyguards, who should be fighting with the car lock at this time?


    "Zhang Meng, you go to clean up the undead. I''ll take a look here."


    Zhang Meng habitually replied: "yes!"


    Yue Yunfei has long been used to Zhang Meng''s loud voice and movements. He has no choice but to smile and walk to Hummer.


    Yue Yunfei guessed right, two bodyguards are struggling with the car door at this time.


    "Can you do it, man? It''s been a long time, but it hasn''t started. Let''s run. " The flat headed bodyguard said anxiously, and looked around warily.


    Originally, they planned to come here to save Mr. Bai. When they went out, they ran away. Who knew that the lock of the car was too strange. Even a skinhead can''t open the lock.


    "Don''t worry. You have to be patient." Although the bald bodyguard was worried, he still said it calmly.


    Flat headed bodyguards are almost crying, heart of countless Grass Mud Horse roar. "Brother, grandfather, you need time. Does Yue Yunfei give you time?"


    "Don''t worry, it will be ready in a minute."


    He scolded Yue Yunfei in his heart. Why is the lock so strong?


    "How about the lock of my car? Is it open? " The voice came from behind them.


    The bald bodyguard also replied: "the lock is good, but I''m sure I can..."


    Open? Suddenly, the bald bodyguard looks at the flat headed bodyguard. The flat headed bodyguard also looks back at the bald bodyguard. Where''s the voice?


    "Why not? "Yes?"


    Yue Yunfei looks at the two people squatting on the ground with a smile, which is not amusing.


    Two people''s bodies suddenly stiff, this voice It''s Yue Yunfei! Before they had a chance to fight, Yue Yunfei quickly reaped their lives.


    On the other hand, Zhang Meng also took no pains to clean up the rest of the bodyguards.


    Here, I have to say why the two bodyguards can''t open the lock of Hummer. The lock of this car has been refitted by Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei is also an expert in unlocking. The lock designed must be a special key to open it.


    "Meng Zi, it''s over!"


    "I see, boss."


    Yue Yunfei opens the door and gets on the Hummer. Looking at Bai Yitao who has waken up, he is so scared by Yue Yunfei''s killing appearance that he doesn''t dare to move any more.


    Instead of Hummer, Zhang Meng took his own Land Rover.


    They drove away from the fighting place.


    After they leave the fighting place, Yue Yunfei decides to interrogate Bai Yitao quickly. If Bai Yitao wakes up and comes to a dead pig, he is not afraid of boiling water and does not say whether he is dead or alive, it will be troublesome.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t like interrogation very much, but his good brother Zhang Meng is an expert in interrogation.


    They came to the back door of a bar, which was opened by Zhang Meng''s brother. Although it was a remote bar, it had a good reputation and business.


    Moreover, Zhang Meng did many other things in secret.


    Bai Yitao was tied up by Yue Yunfei and was very strong, just like the scallion in the scallion roll. He was brought here by Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng.This is a warehouse, so few people come. This is conducive to the smooth progress of the trial.


    After Bai Yitao was left behind, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng asked their men to get a chair for them. Then they sat down calmly and sat opposite Bai Yitao.


    "Please, let me go. As long as you let me go, all my money is yours." Then Bai Yitao suddenly remembered that Yue Yunfei had said before that he needed money very much.


    A glimmer of hope suddenly lit up in his heart, hoping that Yue Yunfei would ask for his own money and then let him go.


    Hearing this, Zhang Mengwen sneered: "ha ha, money, money is a fart, I tell you, we Feige..."


    Originally what Zhang Meng wanted to say was that our brother Fei was not short of money, but before he finished, he was stopped by Yue Yunfei with a smile.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "Mengzi, that''s what you are not. Who says money doesn''t work, man? What I have now is money. But Hee hee "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t continue to talk about it, but it was obvious that he wanted Zhang Meng to continue to play tricks on Bai Yitao.


    Zhang Meng nodded knowingly and gave Yue Yunfei a look of "don''t worry, brother, I know how to do it". Then he said to Bai Yitao, "we Feige are short of money now, and he wants your life."


    Bai Yi Tao''s hope for a new life was instantly extinguished by a basin of cold water. But he still refused to give in. Since the soft one couldn''t do it, the hard one.


    Although he knew that Yue Yunfei could not be intimidated by himself, Zhang Meng might be. After all, what does Zhang Meng do? Everyone knows in Shucheng.


    As one of the top ten real estate business giants in China, his father Bai Wanshan has known a lot of high-ranking people in shopping malls for so many years. If Zhang Meng dares to embarrass himself, and his father gives some advice to some people, Zhang Meng will certainly be like a lost dog, and even more likely to be in prison.


    After thinking of this, Bai Yitao hopes that he can calm Zhang Meng, and then let Zhang Meng help him talk about his love in yueyunfei. Bai Yitao took a breath and bravely said:


    "my father may be looking for me now. If I can''t get home safely within an hour, my father will definitely use a lot of police and army. At that time, don''t say you a little Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng, even the whole Shu city can turn over for you. By that time, I promise you two there will be no place to die. "


    "Oh, I''m scared!" Zhang Meng pretended to be surprised to shout like this. This made Zhang Meng''s brothers outside think that something happened to Zhang Meng, so they rushed in and asked, "brother Meng, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right


    "Brother Meng, what did this little white face do to you?"


    "Brothers, this guy says his father is going to destroy us. What do you say?" Zhang Meng said very seriously.


    "Kill him!"


    "He killed his dog."


    Outside the door, they said indignantly.


    Zhang Meng said with a smile: "brothers, what do you say to do?"


    "Go to hell, put this boy in hell for trial."


    "In that case, take action." Zhang Meng and Yue Yun fly out of the warehouse without looking back. He knows his brother will take this guy to hell.


    Bai Yitao''s face is dead gray at the moment. He never thought that his threat didn''t frighten Zhang Meng. Instead, he made himself go into the hell interrogation room.


    Bai Yitao originally thought that Zhang Meng was just a simple gangster. At most, he had a few gangsters under his hand. His bluff might scare him and make him plead with Yue Yunfei for himself. But he never thought that Zhang Meng was so stubborn that he was not moved at all.


    Moreover, what he did not expect was that Zhang Meng was a mercenary, and he and Yue Yunfei had the same temperament. If the other party respects him, he will pay him back. But if the other party dares to play rougher with him, he will be more rougher than the other party.


    The world is so dangerous. If you can''t figure out the enemy''s mind, he will definitely pay for it.


    At the moment, Bai Yitao is paying the price for his stupid behavior.


    Bai Yitao was dragged out of the warehouse upside down by Zhang Meng''s two brothers like dead pigs. At this moment, he no longer has the elegance and pride of the superior, but instead has the howl and tears like killing pigs: "brother Meng, I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more. Brother Meng, please spare me. I don''t dare any more. "


    "Where''s the strength just now? Why, I know I''m afraid now, but it''s too late. " Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    This is the bar. It''s on the third basement. It''s an interrogation room.


    The door of the interrogation room is sealed. There is no window in the interrogation room. There is only one entrance, which is the gate. It feels like hell.


    Zhang Meng let the brothers with Bai Yitao in the interrogation room corridor slowly forward.


    Zhang Meng introduced Bai Yitao. "Ha ha, I don''t think you''ve seen hell before, have you? Today, let''s let Mr. Bai see it. " The brothers who dragged Bai Yitao laughed.Zhang Meng deliberately left the door of the interrogation room wide open. The layout inside was very simple. There was a table, two chairs, a lamp and, of course, some instruments of torture for interrogation. In the first interrogation room, the current crackled.


    "Young master Bai, it''s electrocution. You know, it''s specially used for warming up people who have a strong mouth. But sometimes, it''s possible to turn on the electricity. If you''re not careful, you''ll die."


    Zhang Meng''s brothers grinned, but Yue Yunfei didn''t move. There was no change in his face. Bai Yitao''s body was stiff, and the rest of his eyes secretly glanced at the interrogation room. It didn''t matter. Bai Yitao almost peed in his pants again.


    In the interrogation room, a person was leaning against a chair, neck, hands, legs, were firmly fixed on the chair. However, he was almost dead. His fingers were so big that he couldn''t cry out in pain.


    The corner of the mouth has flowed out transparent liquid, and the body can''t help shaking due to the passage of electric current.


    It''s not this that makes Bai Yitao''s hair stand on end. It''s the fact that the interrogator watered that person.


    Zhang Meng sneers and ignores Bai Yitao''s frightened eyes. He knows that this is the first step. It''s not time to interrogate him.


    When he came to the second interrogation room, Zhang Meng continued to introduce Bai Yitao. "Welcome to the second trial room."


    "This is acupuncture. Do you know what acupuncture is? It''s a person''s whole body, full of silver needles. " Then he whispered to Bai Yitao, "even your little brother."


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhang Meng''s brother laughed again.


    Hearing this, Bai Yi Tao opened his eyes wide and shook his head. He was too scared to speak. He just clamped his legs tightly and didn''t dare move.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid, young master Bai. This is just the beginning. Let''s go to the third interrogation room." After Zhang Meng finished, he opened the way ahead.


    When passing by the second interrogation room, he dragged Bai Yitao''s brother to walk slowly, so that Bai Yitao could see the person on the cross who was covered with silver needles.


    "The third interrogation room is full of ants. By the way, I want to focus on this. They are all man eating ants in the primeval forest. Ha ha, I believe Mr. Bai will like it. "


    In the third interrogation room, in a large sealed glass box, a man''s body was covered with ants, which was already bloody.


    "There are many more in the back. I''ll treat you one by one later. I think you are tired. If you send him to rest, you must take good care of him."


    No matter what Bai Yi Tao looked like, Zhang Meng sent Bai Yi Tao into a square house where he could not see where the exit was.


    In the monitoring room, Yue Yunfei observed Bai Yitao''s colorful expression through the micro monitor on the corridor and room wall.


    At this time, the door of the monitoring room was pushed open, and Zhang Meng came with a big stride. "Ha ha, don''t worry. This is to make Bai Yitao fear." Zhang Meng''s voice rang out.


    "Ha ha, can I not admire the interrogation method of the fierce son?"


    "Hey, hey." Zhang Meng''s habitual coquettishness made him laugh.


    Zhang Meng did this for a certain purpose. Just imagine that a person who has just been intimidated has done a lot of bad things in his heart. He is put in a dark place, and he doesn''t know where the end is, so that people won''t be afraid.

 Chapter 308

    Yue Yunfei sat in a chair and closed his eyes, but his brain was running at full speed.


    What he thought at this time was not Bai Yitao, but the killer who framed himself in prison. In terms of his skills, he was definitely not an ordinary killer. He might be the same as himself.


    He sighed in his heart. It seemed that he was going to use his own relationship to find the killer who took over the task recently.


    "Brother Fei, time is up. I''ll go to examine Bai Yitao. Do you want to go?" Zhang Meng saw Yue Yunfei sitting on the chair with his eyes closed. He thought the boss should be tired, so he spoke carefully.


    "Just a moment." Yue Yunguang had an interesting idea. Then he went on: "give me a laptop, remember to press the camera, it can be connected to the Internet."


    Although Zhang Meng doesn''t know what Yue Yunfei wants to do, he should go out to get the computer.


    "Ha ha, Bai Jia, a good play is about to be staged!" Yue Yunfei whispered and sighed, revealing a trace of fun in his voice.


    After a while, the control room was opened again. Zhang Meng holds a computer bag in his hand and hands it to Yue Yunfei: "brother Fei, here you are!"


    "Well, Meng Zi, go ahead and remember not to show up with the voice changer, otherwise the game will not be fun." After that, Yue Yunfei began to skillfully operate the computer, ready to carry out his own plan.


    "Well I see Zhang Meng nodded, but there was a little doubt in his voice. What is the boss doing? But one thing is for sure, the Bai family is going to have bad luck.


    Zhang Meng went to the room with Bai Yitao closed and quietly opened the door. Zhang Meng sat down on the chair, raised his hand and turned on the strong light, which directed directly at Bai Yitao.


    Bai Yitao didn''t know how long he had been in the dark. Suddenly, a beam of light shook Bai Yitao''s eyes.


    "Think about it?" Zhang Meng''s voice changed. It was a little sharp and harsh, with a little heavy metal voice. He couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    Bai Yitao yelled: "please, don''t kill me, don''t electrify me, please, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong. I dare not fight against you any more. "


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Meng asked with a smile.


    "I shouldn''t scare you with my father''s reputation. I shouldn''t belittle your master Zhang''s personality." Bai Yi Tao is full of tears, and no longer has the romantic charm of the rich man.


    Zhang Meng was very happy to hear Bai Yitao call himself Zhang Ye, but the main reason was that Bai Yitao didn''t put the key point out, which made Zhang Meng a little tangled. Although he wanted to ease Bai Yitao''s pain a little, Yue Yunfei''s level was definitely not going to pass.


    Zhang shook his head and said, "although your mouth is very sweet, the main reason is that you didn''t tell the main point. So I''m sure I''ll have to treat you as usual, or I''ll be unhappy. "


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the point?"


    "Your mother, you don''t even know what the point is!" Zhang Meng began to swear, and then continued: "the point is how do you deal with Wenren group? What have you done? "


    "I I... " Bai Yitao is still a little hesitant and wants to make the final struggle, but Zhang Meng doesn''t give him this opportunity. He says with a smile: "come on, treat Mr. Bai well."


    "No, no! No! I said, I said, I said Bai Yitao thought of the scenes in the interrogation room and did not dare to hide them.


    In the interrogation room here, Bai Yitao tells us how to deal with the Wenren group and how to deal with yunyun.


    On the other hand, in the monitoring room, Yue Yunfei looks at Bai Yitao in the monitoring screen and operates quickly with his fingers.


    He knew that Zhang Meng took Bai Yitao to visit several torture rooms, and he could not help shaking his head and laughing. Those people in the interrogation room are all fake, but Zhang Meng has interrogated like this before, so they are realistic.


    Yue Yunfei saw that Bai Yitao had begun to explain, so he recorded all the pictures and sounds in the monitor.


    He uses ten fingers to quickly tap on the keyboard. He is using hacker technology to keep his IP address secret. Then he uses Trojan horse to invade major websites and TV stations, and directly plays Bai Yitao''s video of his crime on the spot by means of live broadcast.


    Finally, when the management of the TV station and the website found that it was too late to block the broadcast, the security personnel on the website, known as "white guest", did not investigate the IP address of the video broadcast for a long time. For a moment, the TV station and the website were in a mess. What makes people vomit blood most is that Yue Yunfei also intruded into the big screen of the commercial street in the city.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yitao''s father also saw the video, and more importantly, Bai Wanshan was talking business with a very powerful foreign consortium.


    When the foreign business partners saw that Bai Wanshan''s son was so brazen, the foreign consortium immediately became angry and left, and the business was not discussed.


    As the saying goes, like father, like son, foreigners are not fools. To do business with such a person is simply out of his mind.


    Not only was Bai Wanshan''s son arrested, but now he didn''t sign a contract and lost billions of dollars. Angry, he had a heart attack on the spot and suddenly fainted. Then he was sent to the hospital by others.Yue Yunfei finished, but thinking, in the end how can we completely destroy the white family?


    Murder? No, it''s a country with legal system. If you kill someone, you have to be sentenced.


    Since force cannot solve the problem, it must be solved by intelligence.


    Yue Yunfei smoked a cigarette, and a good idea appeared.


    "Dangdang -"


    Yue Yunfei heard a knock on the door. And the knock is rhythmic. Two slow, one fast, this is Yue Yunfei let Zhang Meng out. Zhang Meng had finished his trial and was about to open the door.


    "Mengzi, come here." Yue Yunfei said, turned to the monitoring room. Zhang Meng let out a "hum" to catch up with Yue Yunfei.


    "First stabilize Bai Yitao. Ha ha, I have a better way."


    "Ah? Let him waste food? " Zhang Meng asked in surprise.


    "I can''t waste much of your food. Are you afraid that his whole white''s business empire can''t afford to pay for your food for a few days?" Yue Yunfei picks his eyebrows.


    Zhang Mengmei opened his eyes and said, "ha ha, that''s, that''s." Yue Yunfei brought an injection. One of Zhang Meng''s brothers is good at medicine, not only treating diseases, but also using poison.


    It''s too easy to keep a person still for a while. Zhang Meng''s brother soon injected a drug that paralyzed people in a short time with a syringe into Bai Yi''s body.


    Bai Yitao was paralyzed naturally, which made him think that he was going to spend time in a wheelchair from now on. He was so scared that he would cry like a pig for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that Bai Yitao''s video has been released, it''s much easier to solve the problem of Wenren group.


    After Yue Yunfei arrived at Wenren group, he held a staff meeting to explain the whole story of the event. Then he personally checked the account and other information of Wenren group. He found that there was nothing serious except Bai Yitao''s setting. Yue Yunfei was relieved.


    Then Yue Yunfei asked muxue to find a first-class public relations team and a large number of media to report on the incident, clearing away the injustice suffered by Wenren group one by one. With the cooperation of all aspects, the disadvantage of Wenren group has finally improved.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "muxue, I can only do so much for you, I..."


    Mu Xue gently covers Yue Yunfei''s mouth with her slender hand and doesn''t let him continue to talk.


    In fact, she also knows what Yue Yunfei is going to say. She just feels that he is ashamed of himself. After all, she and Yue Yunfei had such a relationship.


    Although has died, but after all, is also an unforgettable emotion.


    Unforgettable, want to forget to talk about simple?


    Before this love, muxue also wanted to take care of him and let him grow up healthily. But since she knew the relationship between Mengyao and Yue Yunfei, she felt very painful at that moment.


    Although she is a strong woman in business, as long as she is a woman, she always has a weak glass heart when dealing with love.


    Although the heart is very painful, but she finally gave up!


    Because she knows that it''s hard to make a fuss, she knows better that love can''t be forced.


    You know, love is like a rubber band. The last one who gets hurt is always the one who grabs the most tightly.


    So mu Xue is completely dead to Yue Yunfei, and always treats him as a good friend. Apart from that, there are no ideas.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the sky and took a deep breath. He could only express his depression with a bitter smile.


    With this incident, things in Wenren group have gradually become better.


    He personally went to the president of Shucheng City Commercial Bank, and then talked with the president for less than ten minutes. The president happily agreed to lend money to Wenren group.


    Although no one knows what they talked about, the gossip in the world is that a mysterious man came to the president''s house unexpectedly and presented him with evidence of bribery. And he threatened the president that if he didn''t give a loan to Wenren group, he would immediately submit this material to the procuratorate!


    Of course, there is another way to say that the mysterious man who was kind to him by Wenren group accidentally got the evidence that the president of Shucheng City Commercial Bank kept his wife


    No matter what kind of rumors are true or false, we all know that the commercial bank finally lent money to Wenren group.

 Chapter 309

    After solving the problem of Bai Yitao, Shucheng is calm on the surface, but everyone knows that a storm is coming.


    Yue Yunfei takes a day off and then plans to find Nie Yang.


    He knew that after this incident, Nie Yang must have been hiding, more likely to escape. But before he ran away, he would certainly take his own property. Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei laughed.


    He drove to Nie Yang''s company, and then asked for information about Nie Yang.


    Most of them are useless, but the only thing to be thankful for is that Nie Yang''s Secretary may know where Nie Yang is going.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Come in, please." Nie Yang''s secretary replied.


    "Hello, beauty, is your chairman in?"


    "Sorry, sir, our chairman is not here."


    "Where did he go? When will you be back? " Yue Yunfei asked seriously.


    The female secretary''s body shivered, and she stepped back involuntarily. In the face of Yue Yunfei, she felt invisible pressure.


    "I I don''t know The female secretary said nervously, a pretty face became red because of nervousness, just like a red apple.


    If she doesn''t behave abnormally, Yue Yunfei may have been to her, but now when she sees herself, her eyes deliberately avoid her, as if afraid of eye contact with her. And the time of speaking is also intermittent, which makes Yue Yunfei re confirm that she must know Nie Yang''s address.


    Think of here, Yue Yunfei also relieved, since talk with you, you don''t say, then I have to "under the hard hand"!


    "Miss, don''t you really know?" Yue Yunfei asked with a smiley face. But his eyes were fixed on the Secretary''s two tall and straight peaks, and his hands also deliberately displayed his unique skill - dragon claw hand!


    Seeing this, the female secretary stepped back in fear, "I really don''t know."


    "You really don''t know?"


    With these words, Yue Yunfei stood up and walked towards the female secretary. It seems that as long as the female secretary doesn''t say anything, he can show his unique skills.


    "You What do you want to do Do What? "


    "Well! Don''t get me wrong Looking at the nervous face of the female secretary, Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. I''m just a red scarf for helping others. By the way, I want to save your soul and make you an honest girl."


    With these words, Yue Yunfei deliberately showed a bad smile, which made the female secretary even more afraid.


    People in the face of fear will generally choose to retreat, but the female secretary now has no way back, because her hips have been pasted on the desk!


    Seeing the bad smile on Yue Yunfei''s face, the female secretary was completely afraid. If she let him fall into the hands of this lewd thief, her life would be ruined.


    After weighing, she finally chose to betray Nie Yang. Although she had an ambiguous relationship with Nie Yang, Nie Yang recently abandoned her and chose Su Muqiu, the financial director of her company.


    "Su Muqiu, the chief financial officer, resigned and lived at 58 Renmin Street, Yicheng District, Yunhai city. She may know the whereabouts of chairman Nie. "


    "Finally, I''m willing to say that it''s a good girl." Yue Yunfei suddenly bullies her, prints a kiss on her secretary''s face, and then turns to leave. When he got to the door, he turned around and said with a smile, "if you want to ask me who I am, please look for Yunhai red scarf!"


    I''m really drunk with Yue Yunfei''s shameless spirit! If you take advantage of other girls, you have to put your position on the commanding height of morality!


    When the female secretary reacts, Yue Yunfei has disappeared at the door.


    The female secretary touched the place where Yue Yunfei had been kissing, not to mention it was really comfortable. Her strength was not light or heavy, and her position was just right. She was much stronger than her boyfriend''s muscular man who only knew how to bow hard!


    The secretary is praying silently. I''ll see him next time.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Yue Yunfei came to Su Muqiu''s residence according to the address given by the female secretary.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding Yue Yunfei pressed the doorbell of Su Muqiu''s house.


    "Plop!" A voice rings in the door. Yue Yunfei doesn''t care. He just thinks that Su Muqiu wants to come out and open the door. He accidentally encounters something.


    But after a long time, there was no movement inside.


    "I won''t faint in it." Yue Yunfei said to himself,. Some hesitated, so hard to find a person, don''t die, she is about whether you can complete Yang Qian''s sustenance on yourself.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    "Sister, open the door!" Yue Yunfei was also helpless. There was someone inside. Why didn''t he come out to open the door? It can''t be true. I fell down by accident!


    "Elder sister, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll crash into it." Yue Yun flew to the house and yelled.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t harass me, will you?" Inside, a shrill voice came out, with the meaning of begging in the tone.Yue Yunfei is also surprised, but he came to send gifts to ask her to help him, ah, how to become harassment? Do you know your hobby?


    Pooh! Pooh! I''m a good man with integrity. I made a red scarf just now.


    "Sister Su, don''t get me wrong. I won''t hurt you." Yue Yunfei called to the house again.


    It''s just that Su Muqiu seems to have known for a long time that this kind of thing will happen. She refuses directly:


    "don''t come. I won''t help you."


    "Damn it Yue Yunfei scolds secretly, this still does not let him live.


    He''s been looking for Su Muqiu for so long. Why is he so unkind? He won''t even face him. Is it because he''s afraid that I''m too handsome? She was afraid that she would fall into my beauty as soon as she saw me. Yue Yunfei had the cheek to think so.


    Just as Yue Yunfei was about to continue shouting, he suddenly heard a burst of rapid footsteps in the corridor.


    He looked along the voice, suddenly a little surprised, more than a dozen strong men like a demolition team poured up from the corridor, and everyone''s mouth is swearing.


    Yue Yunfei thinks that Su Muqiu may be in trouble and mistakenly thinks that he is in trouble with her. He immediately pretended to go upstairs, went upstairs, hid in the stairwell and watched them secretly.


    A leading strong man, wearing black tights, green army pants and a pair of sunglasses, came to the door and took off his sunglasses. He called out rudely to the inside:


    "Hey, that girl inside, open the door quickly! If we don''t open the door, we''ll have to break in. "


    "Are you finished?" There was a female voice in the room, and the door was opened. I saw a woman in her twenties standing at the door, looking at these people coldly.


    Yue Yunfei thought she was an old aunt in her forties and fifties, but she didn''t think she was a woman in her twenties or seventies.


    Yue Yunfei was overjoyed. He thought that he was going to fight against the shareholders with an old aunt. He thought it was quite boring. But now he was a young beauty. He united the beauty to fight against the shareholders. The plot was really beautiful.


    What''s more, Su Muqiu''s two peaks are straight and straight, which makes him swallow his saliva.


    However, without waiting for Yue Yunfei to go further, a very disharmonious voice appeared:


    "Su, you''d better not appear in Hengxin group again, otherwise don''t blame my brothers for being merciless. I''m going to talk about it today. Once you help that girl named Yang, we''ll break your leg! You help that girl named Yang twice, and we''ll break your legs. If you... "


    "Tut tut Such a beautiful woman, because it''s a little late to open the door for you, you have to unload your arms and legs! " Yue Yunfei raised his voice fiercely and said angrily, "is there any royal law? Is there any law? Ah


    After that, Yue Yun lit a cigarette and smoked it leisurely. He never looked at these muscular men again.


    Yue Yunfei''s sudden appearance, not only Su Muqiu did not expect, even these muscle men did not expect.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei appear in front of us, these muscular men are surprised at first, and then react. The guy in front of him is aiming at himself.


    when he turns around, he doesn''t have any confidence


    Yue Yunfei slowly raised his head, then flicked off the ash, narrowed his eyes and asked, "who is farting? It stinks!"


    After that, Yue Yunfei pretended to smell around.


    Yue Yunfei glimpses, Su Muqiu smiles, but at the moment of seeing Yue Yunfei, she regains her iceberg like expression.


    Being insulted by Yue Yunfei in front of so many people, the muscular man suddenly became very angry, and his face turned purple. "Don''t you want to live? Do you believe me to kill you?"


    Yue Yunfei sighed, shook his head and said, "I was farting just now, but now I''ve become a mad dog who roars and barks. What''s wrong with our country? What''s wrong with the society."


    "Damn, I''ll kill you." The muscular man yells and punches Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei gave a sneer of disdain, retreated to the right, took a wrong step at his feet, and advanced instead of retreating. At the same time, his left hand flashed out like lightning. He attacked the muscular man and grabbed his forehead fist in his hand. Then he began to work hard, only to hear "Chi Chi", then the muscular man came out with a pig like howl.


    Yue Yunfei''s movements are all in one go, clean and quick, without any drag. From muscle man attacking him to killing muscle man, it only took two seconds!


    Muscle man lying on the ground, a face because of excessive pain and become distorted, look as ugly as it is.


    See their boss was flat, this group of guys immediately rush up, intend to block Yue Yunfei in the corridor with the number of people.


    But they will never think that their counterattack will have no effect at all.In this narrow staircase, Yue Yunfei did not suffer at all. Although he was more than 1.8 meters tall, he was very flexible. He jumped left and flashed right, moving forward and backward. Every time he attacked, several muscular men were beaten and screamed.


    Compared with Yue Yunfei, these muscular men are miserable. They are not only much less flexible than Yue Yunfei, but also have no effect in the number war.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the muscle men have all fallen down, all black and blue, crying father and mother.


    After solving this group of scum, Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette and said, "don''t ask who I am. If you want to ask me, just look for Yunhai red scarf."


    "Go away."


    In case of amnesty, these muscular men quickly turned up and helped each other to run outside. Several of them still cried out:


    "boy, you kind of left your name. If we don''t change our green mountains and green waters, we''ll see each other one day. I''ll beat you. Even your mother can''t recognize you. "


    Yue Yunfei did not speak, just saw just now I do not know whose mobile phone was knocked off the ground. With a knowing smile, he picked up his mobile phone and threw it down the corridor, making a sound.


    The muscular men thought Yue Yunfei was catching up again. They were too scared to take care of their injured companions, so they ran away.


    "Huang Mao, you wait for me."


    "Silly fork, you stepped on my foot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Su Muqiu is still surprised and can''t react!


    Although she had seen many martial arts films before, there was one person who dealt with dozens of people. But it''s just a movie, which is exaggerated by the director in order to earn the box office. In reality, there can''t be such a bull.


    However, this kind of thing did happen in reality, and she saw it with her own eyes. How could she not be shocked?


    "Miss Su, I have something to ask you."


    Yue Yunfei respectfully said to Su Muqiu, and changed her elder sister to a young lady. She thought she was an old aunt before, but she didn''t think she was a little beauty, so she changed her tongue immediately.


    Su Muqiu has some unbelievable appearance, looks a little unnatural and says: "what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 310

    "I want to ask about your chairman." Yue Yunfei said calmly.


    Su Muqiu looks a change, said: "that is between you, and I have no relationship."


    Yue Yunfei smiles and says with a faint smile, "don''t cheat me. I already know that. People in your company said that you and Nie Yang have been closer recently. Tell me, where is he? "


    "I don''t know." After su Muqiu left this sentence, he went in without looking back.


    "Wait for me." Yue Yunfei is afraid that Su Muqiu doesn''t care about himself any more, so he chases in.


    When he walked in, he found that Su Muqiu''s face had not the slightest color of blood. He seemed to be scared by the scene just now, and his steps were a little unsteady. Yue Yunfei was scared to help her. If she fainted, it would be great!


    "Miss Su, you must have heard about the news group. And the initiator of this is your chairman. Although this matter has been settled, your chairman and I have some personal matters. I have to find him. "


    Yue Yunfei said while supporting Su Muqiu.


    I saw Su Muqiu shiver slightly, and immediately said: "I want to help you, but you just saw that I have been harassed for a long time, I don''t want to continue to be harassed."


    Yue Yunfei is also a Leng, the original relationship between Nie Yang and Su Muqiu is also broken, so good, he immediately overjoyed.


    "It''s easy to do, Miss Su, I promise. As long as you promise to help me, I promise you''ll be safe." Ning Dan said that Yue''s eyes were very heavy.


    What he is most sure of is to deal with the scum who harasses women, especially the scum who harasses beautiful women!


    Su Muqiu flickered and hesitated. Yue Yunfei saw her and then said, "Miss Su, you''ve just seen my skill. Just now those people don''t have to be afraid. I''ll abuse them all by myself."


    After hearing this, Su Muqiu looks at Yue Yunfei carefully for a while. A little hesitant to say: "you can''t accompany me all the time, it''s always possible to be taken advantage of."


    In fact, now Su Muqiu has some ideas to help Yue Yunfei. After all, she used to be an employee of Wenren group and was poached by Nie Yang. And now Nie Yang is fond of the new and tired of the old and abandons himself. How can she bear it.


    "Miss Su, don''t worry. I''ll be your 24-hour bodyguard. It''s absolutely no problem." Yue Yunfei said solemnly.


    Although very serious, but the stomach is a stomach of bad water.


    A 24-hour bodyguard!


    That''s sleeping together, eating together, even sleeping together!


    Such a good treatment, just thinking about it makes you feel like animal blood Well, it''s to protect beauty and eradicate scum. The blood full of justice is boiling.


    If Su Muqiu knew what he thought in his heart, he would refuse immediately, and he would never want to meet Yue Yunfei again. This is a serious and life-threatening thing. It can also be distorted.


    Su Muqiu pretends to be hesitant. In fact, he has made up his mind to help Yue Yunfei. He should also report the kindness of Wenren group.


    In addition, seeing Yue Yunfei''s extraordinary skills, although the people who dealt with her had a strong background, they could not easily shake their position in business and politics.


    Although the mainstay of Wen''s family has long been dead, there is also a Wen''s Mu Xue. In many cases, people are willing to help her.


    After making up her mind, Su Muqiu doesn''t want to let Yue Yunfei succeed so easily.


    But she also knew that the faster she promised, the less Yue Yunfei would care about her. She hesitated and hesitated.


    "Miss Su, I heard that someone was almost acquired this time. Fortunately, we all worked together to keep the company. But you also know Nie Yang''s character. If you don''t defeat him completely this time, I believe he will threaten Wenren group again. If you don''t even want to help her, no one will help her any more. "


    Yue Yunfei deliberately in the back of the words, said very seriously, but also a desolate, in order to arouse Su Muqiu''s sympathy.


    You know, most women are definitely more compassionate than men.


    Although Su Muqiu is only twenty-seven or eight years old, she is already a big old alligator.


    Ranked in the high position of financial director of Xinheng group, if Lian yueyunfei can''t see such a small trick, how can she get out of it?


    Although he saw through it, Su Muqiu didn''t point it out. He immediately frowned, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help her. It''s also a reward for the cultivation of Wen Ren''s old chairman."


    "Good! On behalf of Wen Ren group, I thank you here! " Then Yue Yunfei stretched out his dark right hand and shook hands with Su Muqiu.


    Su Muqiu stretched out her white little hand, a little bit green. It is estimated that it is the reason why she can''t eat well and sleep well these days.


    Yue Yunfei gently holds Su Muqiu''s hand. Wow, it''s so white and slippery. This reminds Yue Yunfei of the slogan "baby like skin""Cough, cough!"


    Su Muqiu coughed twice.


    Hearing Su Muqiu''s dry cough, Yue Yunfei woke up in some immersion, realized his gaffe, and quickly explained: "sorry, I''m thinking about how to best protect you."


    Su Muqiu is also smiling, quickly said: "you must protect me 24 hours, do not leave me alone."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a man. How can I leave the woman and run away?" Yue Yunfei patted his chest and confidently said to Su Muqiu.


    He does not dare to be a hooligan to Su Muqiu now. He is afraid that Su Muqiu will throw himself away when he knows his hooligan character. He is even more afraid that Su Muqiu will be angry and will not help himself.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" Su Muqiu suddenly realized this problem, he didn''t know each other''s problem, so he entrusted his life safety to him.


    With a smile, Yue Yunfei said, "my name is Yue Yunfei, Yue of Yue, cloud of clouds, plane of plane. Well Sorry, it''s the plane. "


    He deliberately said the word "fly" very seriously, in order to show that he really "can fly".


    "What''s your position?"


    "Wenren group city security team leader, at the same time part-time Yang family big and small men and women''s private bodyguards."


    "Oh! I see For Yue Yunfei''s answer, Su Muqiu was somewhat surprised. But after a long time in the shopping mall, he just flashed by, and soon recovered calm. "What''s the situation of Wenren group now?"


    "The trouble has been basically solved, except for Nie Yang, of course." Yue Yunfei has some regrets.


    When Su Muqiu knew that the old man was dead, he was immediately harassed and forced to resign. After he resigned, he was harassed again and again, and he did not dare to go out.


    "Goo . goo "Su Muqiu''s stomach is very disheartened and sends out a fierce dispute.


    Also, as the saying goes, man is iron and rice is steel. A day without food is a day without hunger. In order to avoid those scum, Su Muqiu has been eating instant noodles for several days in a row, and she just ate all the instant noodles at home yesterday. She is afraid to go out by herself, so she has to be hungry.


    Hearing the protest from Su Muqiu''s stomach, Yue Yunfei looked around. There was a mess of noodles after eating. He said in a teasing tone: "it''s easy to get old if you eat noodles every day."


    "I don''t want to be in trouble every day. How dare I go out?" Su Muqiu looks helpless, and his stomach protests again.


    Hearing Su Muqiu''s protest, Yue Yunfei stood up, took Su Muqiu''s hand and said: "go, I''ll take you to eat!"


    Yue Yunfei is not afraid of those harassment, he also hopes that someone will harass him, so that he can save the United States.


    "Good!" Su Muqiu replied excitedly that she has been eating instant noodles for several days, and she hasn''t eaten a piece of meat until now. As soon as she said it, she became extremely excited, like a hungry ghost.


    Then they left home happily and went to eat.


    Su Muqiu is like a starving ghost. She rolls all the food on the table and empties it. Even the waiter is stunned by her. Looking at her thin appearance, she thinks it''s the kind of woman who eats very little to keep this figure.


    But when she began to eat, the people around her exclaimed: "eating so much, is she still in such a good shape?"


    "I want to eat more, too."


    But Su Mu Qiu can ignore all these, eat very happy.


    "You don''t have to be in such a hurry, do you?" Yue Yunfei also can''t stand the other people''s eyes, get together to Su Muqiu''s ear, quietly said.


    Su Muqiu took a look at Yue Yunfei and said, "if you try to eat noodles for more than ten days in a row, you can understand me." Then he continued to eat on his own.


    After eating for nearly an hour, Su Muqiu''s proud figure remained unchanged, and her pale face became ruddy.


    "When you''re full, go to your house, pack up your things and live in Xianghu villa." Yue Yunfei and Su Muqiu are walking home together.


    "What? To Xianghu villa Su Muqiu said in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you have any opinion? "


    "I don''t want to go anywhere." Su Mu autumn some helpless ground says, the eldest brother of the eye stare.


    Su Muqiu doesn''t like to live in those villas for some reason. Otherwise, with her high salary in Hengxin group, it''s easy to buy a villa, but she just chooses to buy a house in these common white-collar areas.


    "It''s easier to do enough protection there, and it''s easier for me to protect you." Yue Yunfei said solemnly.


    Su Muqiu soon recovered, waved his hand and said, "well, I really can''t help you."


    She knew that Yue Yunfei meant to go to Xianghu villa if she wanted to be protected.


    After careful consideration, Su Muqiu decided to live in the villa, although he didn''t like it. But if you don''t go, you''ll have to be scared here. It''s not easy."Then we''ll go to your house and pack up now, and then we''ll go to the villa."


    Su Muqiu soon went over his head. They immediately went home and began to pack up.


    "What do you have to take with you?" Yue Yunfei asked.


    "Clothes, and some souvenirs. Help me to clean up in that cupboard." Su Muqiu pointed to a cabinet in the bedroom.


    This cupboard is very spacious. It is three meters wide. Yue Yunfei immediately went to the cabinet and opened it.


    "Wow, you have so many clothes!"


    When Yue Yunfei saw such a large cabinet, he had expected a lot of clothes in it. But when he opened it, it was much more than he expected.

 Chapter 311

    "Women love beauty. It''s normal to have too many clothes." Su Mu autumn a pair of rightful and vigorous appearance says.


    "That''s quite a reason for you." Yue Yunfei shook his head and felt helpless.


    "Then you want those clothes? You can''t have all these clothes. " Yue Yunfei continued to shout.


    Su Muqiu turned around, scanned and said: "the second, the third, the fifth, the sixth 24. "


    "So many?" Yue Yun looked at her white, but there was no way, only a few more suitcases.


    After Yue Yunfei finally put the clothes in the suitcase, he suddenly found that there was a small cabinet beside him, so he got close to the cabinet and opened it. A piece of women''s clothes appeared in front of Yue Yunfei.


    Because Su Muqiu is wearing a very loose dress, it''s hard to find that her figure is so good.


    At this time, Su Muqiu suddenly thought of a very important thing, quickly put the things on hand, and went to the bedroom.


    When she stepped into the bedroom, Yue Yunfei was looking for her underwear, staring at Yue Yunfei and said, "what are you doing?"


    Bad, Yue Yunfei suddenly surprised. When I was searching for her underwear, I was too focused. I didn''t find Su Muqiu behind me.


    "That I..."


    Yue Yunfei turns around and looks at Su Muqiu, who is gnashing her teeth. At this time, her face has turned red, and she feels angry and angry.


    "Yes! It''s you. What are you doing? " Qian Yun points to Su Qiu.


    "I''m helping you with your clothes." Yue Yunfei looks at Su Muqiu with a smile, with a harmless look on his face. And look at him, as if he had done something good to help others.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s expression as if he had wronged him, Su Muqiu became even more angry and said: "I told you to clean up the clothes in the cupboard, but you But you... "


    Su Muqiu was too excited and had some words, because she was speechless to Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei moved the cabinet out a little bit, then pretended to be very serious, looked at the cabinet carefully, as if very confused, and said: "isn''t this a cabinet? It''s a cabinet. "


    "You . you "Su Muqiu pointed to Yue Yunfei, but found that he was poor in words.


    That''s right. In the face of Yue Yunfei, the king of "Wenliu", who loves flowers, drives cars and has a flat tire, Su Muqiu is speechless!


    "Miss Su, what did I do wrong to make you so excited?" Yue Yunfei is still harmless to people and animals. He pretends to be innocent and winks at Su Muqiu.


    Su Muqiu knew that it was useless now. She took back her hand and slowly turned it into a fist. She secretly made up her mind to revenge Yue Yunfei.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. He said with a smile: "well, take your time to clean up! When you go down, throw them away. I don''t need them now. "


    Yue Yunfei was very happy in his heart, but he pretended to be harmless to people and animals and said: "Miss Su, these clothes are new. There''s no need to buy new ones. What a waste. And it''s very troublesome to go shopping in the supermarket. You know many people are staring at you now. Make do with it. "


    After that, Yue Yunfei deliberately took out a bra with a lace edge, looked at it a few more times, and shook his head while looking at it. It seemed that he was deliberately insulting Su Muqiu and thought she was small.


    "Hooligan, shameless!"


    Then, a pillow on the sofa fell mercilessly on Yue Yunfei''s head.


    Su Muqiu''s anger, which has just subsided, is ignited by Yue Yunfei again. He appreciates people''s personal clothes, but he even dislikes people''s cups. You know, the cup has been quite good, not to mention Su Muqiu has been proud of his cup size.


    It can be said that it is tolerable, but it is absolutely intolerable to insult the cup!


    "Miss Su, what did I do wrong? You are insulting first, and now you are attacking Yue Yunfei lowers his head as if a child is punished by his parents for doing something wrong.


    "Brother Yue, you have done nothing wrong. Let me do the rough work. " After that, she went to Yue Yun and was ready to put away her underwear.


    "Miss Su, it can''t be such a heavy job. It''s up to me to do it. How can a seven foot man let a woman do heavy work in front of me? " Yue Yunfei looks upright and stops Su Muqiu from cleaning up.


    Su Muqiu once again secretly decided to revenge Yue Yunfei.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s heart was not to mention how cool it was. After taking the suitcase around him, he slowly put the underwear into the suitcase. He also wanted to take a close look at every underwear, and then nodded selectively Shake your head Shake your head Nod


    "What are you doing?" Su Muqiu is still angry.


    Yue Yunfei looked innocent and said, "I''ll check the quality of your clothes for you. I''m afraid you''ll feel uncomfortable.""Don''t bother you, just put it on."


    "No trouble! No trouble! No trouble


    "Yue Yunfei, are you a repeater?" Su Muqiu scolded again.


    Yue Yunfei grinned and said, "haven''t you heard important things said three times?"


    "You You Hum... "


    Su Muqiu bites his silver teeth, turns around and suddenly feels that he unconsciously begins to quarrel with Yue Yunfei. Although he takes advantage of him, he seems to have some comfort in his heart.


    Is it because I have been dealing with some big crocodiles for many years that I haven''t quarreled for a long time. Even if there is a quarrel, it seems that it''s just a quarrel. Somehow, Su Muqiu begins to feel that it''s a kind of happiness to quarrel with Yue Yunfei.


    Soon they packed all their luggage. What makes Yue Yunfei feel helpless is that there are five big boxes of luggage, all of which he carried downstairs alone.


    "Miss Su, do me a favor." Yue Yunfei pleaded.


    Su Muqiu, without looking down at Yue Yunfei, imitated his tone and said, "you''re so mean to let a woman do heavy work in front of you."


    Damn it! This woman is really witty. Yue Yunfei suddenly feels that he is throwing stones at his feet.


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t say that. He said, "yes, how can a seven foot man let a woman do heavy work in front of me?"


    Then he picked up the two suitcases and went downstairs. What made him speechless was that Su Muqiu followed him all the time and refused to leave him. He followed him three times.


    After carrying their luggage downstairs, they took a taxi to Chen Mengyao. It turns out that Chen Mengyao is away, and he happens to have no key with him. Yue Yunfei is a little embarrassed.


    One side of Su Muqiu also saw Yue Yunfei wrong, frowned and asked: "Hello, I said Yue Yunfei, you should not be a thief?"


    "Nani, you should say that I am handsome and handsome. Yushulinfeng''s Xiao Feifei is a thief. You can even say that without conscience!"


    Su Muqiu was also amused by Yue Yunfei. He even bent down to smile. After a long time, he restrained his smile and said, "since you are not a thief, why don''t you go in and stay outside?"


    Su Muqiu is right. Since it''s your own home, why can''t you get in?


    "Well That, that... " Yue Yunfei turned around and said, "well, forget it. I''ll take you to Xianghu villa."


    "Where and where?"


    "Where the eldest lady of Wenren''s family lives. Of course, I used to have my room


    After Yue Yunfei finished, he was deeply despised by Su Muqiu.


    But she finally obediently followed Yue Yunfei to leave, in case she was really regarded as a thief by her neighbor, it would be bad.


    After Yue Yunfei takes Su Muqiu to Xianghu villa, he finds that Wenren muxue is not there.


    Think about it. The big things happened in Wenren group a few days ago. Even if they have been dealt with by him in the end, some work still needs to be done. For example, holding a press conference, conducting public relations publicity, and conducting judicial proceedings


    "Here you are, Mr. Yue."


    Because Yue Yunfei had a special relationship with Wenren muxue, the housekeeper of Xianghu villa knew him, and they all knew that Yue Yunfei was the "personal bodyguard" of the hostess of their villa


    Yue Yunfei nodded, regarded as a gift, and then turned back to Su Muqiu and said: "come in, this will be our home."


    "Make no mistake, this is not your home." Hearing Yue Yunfei''s remarks, Su Mu immediately corrected them.


    "Yes, young master?" The housekeeper stares at Su Muqiu doubtfully and asks this beautiful woman.


    "Oh, yes. I forgot to introduce you. This is Miss Su Muqiu, who I asked to help your chairman. She will live here in the future. "


    "Animals, not people!" This is the first sentence in the housekeeper''s heart after hearing Yue Yunfei''s introduction. With a beautiful Chen Mengyao and iceberg beauty, it''s not enough to hear people''s admiration for snow, especially one more.


    Even if you have one more bubble, you''ll have to bring back the villa where you can smell the snow. What''s the meaning of this special villa?


    But the housekeeper only dared to curse in his heart, and the housekeeper continued to be angry.


    "Do you have any vacancies in our house?" Yue Yunfei asked.


    "Back to the master, there are still five rooms upstairs and five rooms downstairs..."


    "Do we really have so many vacant rooms in our house?" Yue Yunfei deliberately put a lot of pressure on his words, as if to tell the servant something.


    Su Muqiu stares at Yue Yunfei, but he doesn''t speak.


    After spending so much time in Xianghu villa, these housekeepers are better than monkeys. After listening to Yue Yunfei''s tone, they immediately understand.


    Although in the heart for hear the snow to fight injustice, but he can''t dare to offend Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei''s means but have seen.


    So the housekeeper had to bear the anger and said, "young master, I''m really sorry just now. The vacant rooms upstairs were occupied by the young lady this morning.""That sounds like a pity!" Yue Yunfei continued to ask, "is there still one downstairs?" with a hint that I''m optimistic about you


    "Only one, the one next door to the young master!" Answered the housekeeper, without conscience.


    Su Muqiu''s heart suddenly that hate ah, she had only heard the idiom "collusion" before, and had no personal experience.


    But now, she thought that she didn''t need to realize that Yue Yunfei and this honest servant are definitely wolves and embarrassed, and they are also traitors!

 Chapter 312

    Yue Yunfei took Su Muqiu''s hand and went straight to his bedroom. Along the way, he already felt that they had formed some ambiguous feelings.


    "What about the agreed visit?" Su Muqiu saw that Yue Yunfei didn''t take her around, but took her to his bedroom. He was not angry, but more happy.


    Yue Yunfei saw Su Muqiu happy, cheeky said: "to visit my bedroom ah!"


    "Well, hooligan!" At this time, Su Mu Qiu Du''s lips were small, and he had lost the wisdom of the shopping mall. He wanted to revenge Yue Yunfei.


    Soon, Yue Yunfei brings Su Muqiu to his bedroom. As soon as he enters the room, Yue Yunfei immediately closes the door and window. Although the gorgeous beauty is in front of Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei was called "a gentleman who doesn''t mess with his color". At this time, Yue Yunfei still kept the appearance of a gentleman.


    "Miss Su, let''s have a drink." Yue Yunfei takes out a piece of red wine from the wine cabinet, takes out two glasses, and hands them to Su Muqiu after filling the wine.


    Su Muqiu didn''t refuse. Instead, she was very happy. She picked up the wine glass and looked at Yue Yunfei vaguely, as if it implied something.


    After drinking the red wine, Yue Yunfei slowly gets close to Su Muqiu and keeps blowing in her ear.


    After Muyun let go of the drink, Su refused.


    I don''t know why, Yue Yunfei feels strange. According to the truth, Su Muqiu''s character is not like this. Is he attracted by his powerful body, sagging posture and smart mind?


    Yue Yunfei nodded and muttered to himself, "well, it must be so. But if that''s the case, then I can... "


    Looking at the mysterious expression on Yue Yunfei''s face, Su Muqiu knows what Yue Yunfei is thinking. She gave a cold hum, pushed away Yue Yunfei, and then gently lifted her right foot up, directly hit the key of Yue Yunfei.


    "It hurts!" Yue Yunfei quickly covered it, then cried out in pain.


    In fact, it doesn''t hurt that much.


    Su Muqiu has a good sense of propriety, and she has never tried to do so, so she has a light hand. She can hardly cause any harm, but has some pain.


    "Are you ok?" Su Muqiu covers her mouth. Now she''s a little scared. She may have ruined other people''s life. She helps Yue Yunfei and asks nervously.


    "It hurts!" Yue Yunfei covered there and continued to shout.


    Su Muqiu also flustered at this time, hurriedly apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Kick over, but don''t you mean it? Oh, it hurts. "


    "Go to the hospital." Su Muqiu takes out her mobile phone and wants to dial 120.


    Yue Yunfei covers it with one hand and grabs Su Muqiu''s mobile phone with the other.


    "You are crazy. Give it to me quickly." Su Muqiu said excitedly.


    "It''s a shame to be taken over by a woman."


    "At this time, you still want to lose face or not." Su Muqiu looks very excited.


    Seeing Su Muqiu''s excited look, Yue Yunfei laughed in his heart and said, "you should be responsible for me."


    "Good, good! Give me your cell phone. Hurry up. It should be saved. " Su Muqiu says three good things in a row, and wants to snatch Yue Yunfei''s mobile phone.


    "No, it''s too humiliating. Let''s plan later." Yue Yunfei comforted him.


    Su Muqiu is still very excited and keeps saying that he wants to go to the hospital, which may ruin his life.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei is all right.


    "All right, all right! I''ll be fine. I''ll plan later. " Yue Yunfei interrupts Su Muqiu.


    Su Muqiu can no longer speak, but in the heart is very concerned.


    It may ruin the happiness of other people''s lives. But even Yue Yunfei, the client, also said that she really had no choice.


    "Then you have something to tell me!" Su Muqiu''s pitiful appearance begged.


    "All right." Yue Yunfei readily agrees, but he also thinks Su Muqiu is so naive that he may have little experience in love. The thought of winning her became more and more intense.


    However, he dares to revenge on her. Yue Yunfei smiles in his heart and thinks that he must "revenge" Su Muqiu to thank her for today''s kindness.


    After the embarrassment, Su Muqiu did not dare to make a mistake in front of Yue Yunfei any more. Now just like a child who has done something wrong, he is sitting on one side.


    Immediately, Yue Yunfei asked, "Miss Su, now it''s time for us to get down to business. I ask you, "where is Nie Yang?" From just giggling performance is completely different, now Yue Yunfei becomes very serious.


    "I haven''t contacted him since I had a problem with him the other day." Su Muqiu said very honestly.


    Looking at Su Muqiu''s sincere eyes, Yue Yunfei knew that she might not have cheated herself, so he shook his head and lit a cigarette.


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t be too sad, though I don''t know where he is now? But I know some places he usually goes to, or I''ll tell you the address and you''ll try your luck. "Yue Yunfei thinks that it''s good to do so. Although he can''t know where Nie Yang lives, as long as he monitors him in the places where he often haunts, I believe he can find clues.


    After taking the address from Su Muqiu, Yue Yunfei took a rest here for an afternoon, and then set out in the evening.


    According to some addresses provided by Su Muqiu, Yue Yunfei went to some entertainment places to look for them, but he didn''t get much.


    After he came out of the Rubik''s Cube Bar, Yue Yunfei looked at the last place in his hand and gave a wry smile. If Nie Yang could not be found this time, almost no one would know his whereabouts, and this scum could be free for a while.


    Second, during his free time, I don''t know how many people will be cheated by him.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei took a deep breath, lit a cigarette for himself, and then sat on the curb and smoked.


    The scenery at night has a unique charm. I don''t know if I''m too tired recently. Looking at the lights on the street, Yue Yunfei feels a little tired.


    He shook his head and put his decadent thoughts behind him. He knew it was not the time to rest. Only when Nie Yang was solved, his life was initially stable.


    Every day when Nie Yang, the general manager of Wenren group, is here, Yue Yunfei feels that his goal has not been achieved. Only when he is punished can his life be stable and his heart be peaceful.


    In this way, unconsciously, the ash has been very long, he did not notice.


    After smoking a cigarette, Yue Yun settled down, and then went to the last destination, tianyinjian.


    Many cities have similar or unchanged entertainment places, and tiantianyinjian is the most popular name. It can be seen from the name that this place is a place where people with a lot of money and great potential have a chance to come.


    The sky silver room in Shucheng is also the most luxurious and luxurious entertainment place in Shucheng. It contains meals, swimming, sauna and some secret activities, which can be found in the sky silver room.


    It is said that the girls inside, no, the waiters, are all college students. They are not only smart, but also have a good sense of sight. Even the security guards are 180 in height per capita, and many of them are retired military personnel.


    How could Nie Yang, who is at the top of the pyramid, seldom come here? It is said that many businesses of Bai''s business empire were negotiated here.


    Walking through the most prosperous street in Shucheng, near the most prosperous corner of the city center, there are nearly 20 stories of high-rise buildings. The colorful neon is decorated with the four big characters of the silver room in the sky. It looks super tall.


    The 20 storey building belongs to an entertainment club in tiantianyinjian. It can be seen that eating, bathing and sauna alone are not enough to support such a large enterprise.


    Without any special service, how can we have such a place of entertainment in the city center!


    Yue Yun flies to the bottom, looks at the silver room on the 20th floor, and scans the luxury cars with a value of more than one million on the ground. Even those with a value of about one million dare not park here. Any one of them is a private customized luxury sports car. Where can ordinary people afford it.


    At a glance, you can see the mirage of Nie Yang''s private customized luxury Rolls Royce. Its red appearance makes people dazzled. Nie Yang''s favorite sports car is also his magic weapon in the silver room. It stops in the most prominent position and has a lot of face!


    Yue Yunfei took out his pocket, found his wallet and his bank card. Fortunately, he didn''t forget it at home. Otherwise, even if he was a special forces soldier, it would be really hard to get into such a place.


    There''s about a million dollars left in the card, which is enough. Besides, I''m just going to find someone by myself. Maybe I can''t use it.


    First, he took out 100000 yuan from the self-service bank under the sky bank and put it in a black official bag. He had his own use.


    Go to the front desk, let Yue Yun fly in front of a bright, worthy of the sky silver room ah, even the front desk is the best college students.


    The girl at the front desk is dressed in a professional suit. Her low cut is just right. She can show her career line, but she doesn''t have too much makeup. She doesn''t look worried at all. What she doesn''t know is that she thinks she is the big star.


    "Sir, are you coming for dinner or for service? Here we are..." The sweet and soft sound of healing comes from the ear. It''s a feeling of numbness. No wonder Yinjian in the sky can become the first entertainment place in Shucheng. It''s really not blowing.


    "Well, beauty, have you ever seen this man?" Yue Yunfei said and handed Nie Yang''s photo to the waiter.


    Yue Yunfei still politely asked the front desk, but his eyes unconsciously stayed in front of the front desk girl''s waves.


    The little sister at the front desk is not surprised to see people like Yue Yunfei. They are all men, and their careful thinking is the same.


    It''s just that some people are not obvious. It''s quite normal for people like Yue Yunfei to come up and hook up with each other. Their words and eyes are not on the same horizon at all.


    The waiter took the photo and looked at it. A strange light flashed in his eyes, but even so, he still couldn''t escape Yue Yunfei''s sharp eyes."I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know this man, let alone where he is." Nie Yang often comes here to spend, and the waiter is very impressed with him. But after taking charge of the front desk industry, she knows in her heart that the people who come to this kind of place are usually either police or enemies.


    Moreover, their managers have made it very clear when they stipulated the staff rules. If someone comes here to look for someone, as long as the other party does not show the police officer''s certificate, everyone is not allowed to disclose the customer''s information.

 Chapter 313

    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, miss. We are friends. Today, he asked me to talk about something with you. But he said that someone was coming, so he ordered a big bag, so I couldn''t find his room."


    "Sir, you can call your friend and ask him to come out to pick you up."


    Yue Yunfei no longer talks, but uses his real action to make the front desk kneel on the ground!


    He directly took out a stack of RMB and handed it to the front desk younger sister, "a little hard work, younger sister also needs maintenance, otherwise how can we find a good husband in the future? Manager Nie and I are indeed good friends for many years. Please let me know. If manager NIE is doing something meaningful, I''ll call in the past and I''ll be in a mess."


    Yue Yunfei smiles at the little sister at the front desk. She looks like you know her. She looks like Nie Yang is really a good friend.


    The little girl at the front desk smiles and puts away Yue Yunfei''s tip. Unexpectedly, Yue Yunfei doesn''t look as rich as many rich people. She is much more ambitious than those billionaires. In her eyes, Yue Yunfei seems to be a little handsome.


    This is the charm of money!


    The front desk girl also smiles, "please wait a moment."


    I know that there is no money in the world that can''t be placed. It''s not privacy. It''s just a small idea.


    It seems that the money is still easy to use. Look at those people who usually tip. Although they are local tyrants, they still don''t think you are rich and handsome, so you have 10000 yuan. It''s just a sudden win.


    The front desk attendant''s fingers crackled on the computer, and then whispered to Yue Yunfei, "manager NIE is in room 1912 on the far right hand side of the 19th floor."


    At the end of the day, she added, "Sir, you must not say that I told you this. Otherwise, our manager will know that I will be fired."


    "Don''t worry, it''s natural." Yue Yunfei said to the front desk attendant made a kiss, only to see her a burst of excitement.


    "1912 is still one day. There are many meanings of this day. Nie Yang, the grandson, is still one day. Today, let his day become the last day!"


    After thanking his younger sister, Yue Yunfei applied for a temporary elevator login card and went directly to the room on the 19th floor.


    The luxurious corridor is flickering with dim color lights, and there is a strong sense of drunkenness. It has to be said that it is still a place that can arouse the most primitive desire of human beings. The 19th floor belongs to the VIP zone, and there are fewer people in it. However, everyone who stands out, as long as he moves his feet, is the person who can make Shucheng tremble!


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the room is very good, otherwise, the sexual intercourse from each room can make people directly give a volcanic eruption.


    There was almost no one in the corridor. Occasionally, a waiter came by with great care. However, with the sound insulation effect of the room, even if there was a gunfight outside, there would be no movement inside. On that day, it was time to go up.


    This is the attitude of Tiantian Yinjian and the reason why Tiantian Yinjian can complete many business negotiations.


    Just as Yue Yunfei was thinking about how to enter the room, a waiter came over with a fruit tray. In addition to a bunch of grapes, there was a banana in the tray. Yue Yunfei laughed and didn''t know whether it was used for eating.


    Yue Yun flew over and patted the waiter.


    "Brother, are you going to room 1912?" Yue Yunfei asked kindly.


    "Yes, sir. What can I do for you?"


    Yue Yunfei again took out ten thousand tips and handed them to the service brother, saying: "it happens that manager Nie and I have known each other for many years. I came here quietly this time, so I want to surprise him. I don''t know if my brother can help me?"


    After receiving the tip from Yue Yunfei, the waiter''s younger brother had a better attitude, "Sir, no problem. Go ahead. And Sir, our service is very considerate. Would you like to ask another beautiful woman to come in and have fun with you? "


    "No, no, we''re used to being alone." Yue Yunfei gave a dry cough and quickly refused.


    "One more, it means that there is at least one wine girl in this box." Yue Yunfei said to himself, "you don''t have to think about it. You know it''s Nie Yang. But today I''m sure you''ll be Yang. It''s impotent Yang."


    Thinking of these, Yue Yunfei''s heart was agitated. When he thought that he was going to revenge, he felt comfortable.


    Carefully carrying the fruit tray, he went to room 1912 and knocked on the door.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    "The door is not locked. Come in, put it down and get out of the way. Don''t hinder me from doing great things!" A slightly ferocious voice came. It seems that people are in such a hurry when they are doing things.


    Click - the door is locked directly.


    "Let you out, why do you lock the door! You don''t want to live, do you? Nie Yang angrily scolds a wayNie Yang is lying on a young girl who seems to be only 18 years old. His whole face is buried in the big e weapon in front of the girl''s chest. His body is still moving and doing a series of preparatory work.


    I don''t know. I think Nie Yang is really a capable person. From the false intoxication expression on the girl''s face, we can see that he is a high score and incompetent child with big eyes and small belly!


    Yue Yunfei gave a dry cough, "old friend is here, don''t you welcome me..."


    "You are welcome to say goodbye. Don''t you see that I''m about to bow? Are you special..."


    The voice stops abruptly, Nie Yang''s face buried in the girl''s murder weapon is gradually parting. When the whole person sees Yue Yunfei''s moment, it''s not good, and he jumps up directly!


    "Yue Yunfei, you How did you get here! " Panic under, Nie Yang''s bottom bulge of the part directly shriveled to go back, however, look also have no big difference.


    "I''m looking for you to talk about the past. Why, you''re not welcome?"


    Yue Yun flew to the E-Class weapon and raised her chin. "It''s not bad. She''s still a young girl. Manager Nie can really enjoy it."


    The little sister trembles with fright. At this moment, when Yue Yunfei grabs her chin, she feels that she can''t move with her vise like hand. It seems that as long as she makes a little effort, her chin will be crushed.


    Click -


    a hand knife cuts to the neck of big e murder weapon, and big e murder weapon sends out a low hum directly, and then faints.


    Sitting on a luxurious sofa, Yue Yunfei looks so majestic against the gorgeous purple lines. He picks up a grape from the fruit plate, chews it, and throws the 11cm banana to Nie Yang.


    "Eleven centimeters is not short. You have a high ambition to see your interest." Yue Yunfei sneers at Nie Yang.


    Say, men don''t say short, women don''t say small, Yue Yunfei this hand, directly inspired Nie Yang heart resistance anger.


    His face turned red, and he was obviously disgraced and lost his home. But Nie Yang knows that he won''t be Yue Yunfei''s opponent, so he can only bear it.


    Nie Yang''s eyes are dribbling around. At the moment, he is thinking about his escape plan.


    Although he knew he couldn''t do Yue Yunfei, fortunately, after he arrived in the United States last time, he hired some professional boxers to teach him some self-defense skills. It must be no problem for him to escape.


    Just at this moment, Nie Yang suddenly sweeps a fruit knife on the table. At this time, Yue Yunfei is tasting wine with his back on his back. He is very happy. This is God''s help.


    At this time, Nie Yang no longer hesitated, rushed to pick up the fruit knife on the table, directly stabbed in the past, "Yue Yunfei, I killed you."


    Yue Yunfei a sneer, he is deliberately put the back to Nie Yang, because this can cause him to move, so that he has a chance to torture him.


    Besides, let alone a small Nie Yang, even if there are ten Nie Yang, Yue Yunfei will not pay any attention.


    Looking at the dagger in his hand is about to stab Yue Yunfei, Nie Yang''s heart suddenly that happy ah, also than opened the girl bud even happy, I don''t know how many times!


    At the moment when the dagger was about to hit his back, Yue Yunfei turned around in an instant, and at the same time, he uttered a cold hum of disdain: "you want to die!"


    Yue Yunfei didn''t avoid the attack from Nie Yang''s fruit knife. With the impact of Nie Yang''s own weight, the effect was no less than that of a five kilogram stone.


    Yue Yunfei directly pinches Nie Yang''s wrist. The huge arm strength and hand force make Nie Yang''s hand open directly. The dagger slips down and is caught by Yue Yunfei''s other hand!


    And Nie Yang at the moment, when he rushed over, he was a tiger. After he was caught by Yue Yunfei, he turned into a sheep, limping at Yue Yunfei''s feet and wailing.


    "Don''t pretend to be poor here. We still have a lot to do." Yue Yunfei said fiercely.


    A kick in Nie Yang''s belly, Nie Yang flies out like a sandbag and is installed on the wall. The exquisite crystal painting on the wall is smashed and falls down on the wall. The broken glass scum splashes all over the ground. Unfortunately, Nie Yang lies in the glass scum and can''t move. His mouth is full of blood and flows all over the ground.


    Nie Yang raised his head and faced Yue Yunfei with a face full of sweat and blood, "Yue Yunfei You What are you going to do? "


    With trembling voice, fear has been diffused in his chest. Yue Yunfei is the most ruthless man Nie Yang has ever seen in his life. He was and is now.


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?" Yue Yunfei said while taking out a dagger and swimming around Nie Yang. Nie Yang felt that the blade was cold and shivered with fright.


    "What are you doing? Nie Yang, this is a good question. Now what do you say I''m going to do? " Yue Yunfei swallows a grape, his eyes are horizontal, and his murderous eyes are directed at Nie Yang. What he has been dreaming of for so many years is finally coming true!


    Nie Yang also found that Nie Yang''s eyes were full of murders. He was so scared that he begged for mercy. "Brother Fei, I know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I''ll leave Shucheng immediately."


    "It''s too late. Do you remember what I said the last time I told you to leave? As I said, after you leave China this time, don''t come back, otherwise I will make you spend the rest of your life regretting. "

 Chapter 314

    "Brother Fei, I have a lot of money. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you all my money. "


    The reason why Nie Yang and his son were able to leave safely last time was that Yue Yunfei let him go after seeing the face of 100 million yuan. It was just a simple punishment, and then they were driven out of China.


    Of course, this is not to say that Yue Yunfei is greedy for money and really let Nie Yang and his son go because he loves money.


    It was because at that time the situation did not allow Yue Yunfei to punish Nie Yang excessively, so he could only let them go abroad, and Yue Yunfei did not take away the 100 million yuan, but donated it to the orphanage where he grew up.


    Why not do things that violate the law and discipline and donate money to the orphanage, which is always short of food and clothing?


    But Nie Yang thinks that Yue Yunfei is greedy for money. He thinks that he is an open-minded person. That''s why he talks to Yue Yunfei like this, hoping that the other party can let him go.


    What''s more, Nie Yang has seen the killing opportunity from Yue Yun''s flying eyes. He must give up his property and save his dog''s life. After all, money doesn''t matter.


    If you lose your life, what''s the use of taking money?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. But since you want to give me money, I will take it for sure, because no one will have a problem with money. Besides, I''ll take your life, but I won''t do anything against the law like killing people, I only want half of your life. " Yue Yunfei said very lightly.


    On hearing that the other party won''t kill himself, Nie Yang suddenly feels that the pressure is much less, and the nervous tension immediately relaxes, and the urine almost scared is also forced to hold back! And quickly to Yue Yunfei gratitude, kowtow constantly, kowtow while thanking: "Feige, thank you Feige! Oh no, it''s Mr. Fei, Mr. Fei. Thank you for not killing me. Mr. Fei, you are kind. I, Nie Yang, will make you cattle and horses to repay you. "


    At the moment, Nie Yang is full of tears and kowtows. His straight Armani suit is stained by all kinds of filthy things. Wearing it is like a beggar with a sack on his body, which is very awkward.


    He no longer had the air of the past and the temperament of the superior. Instead, he was a lost image.


    Looking at the picture of Nie Yang wagging his tail and begging for mercy, Yue Yunfei hated him from the bottom of his heart, directly ignored what he said, and then said: "Nie Yang, no matter what you say today, I will not let you go. This is that the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t change."


    What Yue Yunfei said is very firm, which makes the fire of hope just burning in your heart extinguished in an instant.


    However, he still didn''t give up and said with a thick face: "I know that. I know you are a man of principle..."


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to be disgusted any more. He wants to take action. Then he picks up the dagger and stabs Nie Yang.


    "Brother Fei, wait!" At this time, Nie Yang suddenly found a scar on Yue Yunfei''s wrist, which had just been eggplant. It seems that the scar should not be more than five days.


    Five days, isn''t that the night Yue Yunfei was framed by that mysterious killer!


    "What else can I do for you?" Yue Yunfei asked coldly.


    "Feige, your status seems very special now. If I remember correctly, four days ago, almost all media in Shucheng reported that Yue Yunfei, the manager of Wenren group, was not able to escape from prison, but killed the prison guards!


    At this moment, Nie Yang no longer had that fear, giving people a sense of domineering, as if he had caught Yue Yunfei''s fatal weakness.


    Yue Yunfei''s dagger stopped an inch away from Nie Yang''s chest. After Nie Yang finished, he said, "what''s the relationship between this and you? Besides, everyone in Shucheng knows the identity of Laozi''s bail pending trial. "


    "Feige, you are so powerful. I believe you know the law better than me. If you hurt me, you must know that the legal sanctions you have suffered will be more serious."


    Yue Yunfei laughed: "do you think Yue Yunfei was scared? Hehe, you are a lovely guy. I think you are more and more interesting now. "


    After that, Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette for himself, slowly sat down on the sofa and muttered to himself, "you are dying, and you dare to threaten me. You are really more powerful than Bai Yitao."


    Nie Yang smiles confidently. Seeing that Yue Yunfei doesn''t do it himself, Nie Yang thinks that Yue Yunfei is afraid. So he is more presumptuous, to further let Yue Yunfei with his own actions to eliminate the harm to himself.


    He stood up slowly from the ground with a smile, patted the soil on his body, and then poured himself a glass of red wine, which began to taste gracefully.


    Yue Yunfei is smiling at him with a strange smile, which makes Nie Yang feel hairy, but he still pretends to be calm.


    "Isn''t this good wine?" Yue Yunfei didn''t know why he would ask such a question, which made Nie Yang not know how to answer, so he chose to avoid it.


    "Brother Fei, why do you want to kill the police? It''s definitely a terrible crime, and I''m going to be sentenced to beheading. " Nie Yang said so indistinctly."Nie Yang, I told you a long time ago, don''t scare me with this. I''m not afraid at all. If I''m afraid, I won''t go to Bai''s alone, and I won''t make Bai Yitao so miserable. "


    Yue Yunfei took a sip of wine and then continued: "Nie Yang, compared with Prince Bai Yitao, you can only be regarded as a bedbug at most. So you can''t pose any threat to me. "


    Nie Yang was shocked by Yue Yunfei. Indeed, compared with Bai family, a wealthy business empire, his talent, financial resources and material resources are just a drop in the bucket. What can he do to fight with others?


    Yes, Nie Yang has the capital to fight.


    He knew that his strength was far less powerful than Bai Yitao, so he left a hand for himself and wanted the killer to blame Yue Yunfei. In this way, he can be killed unconsciously, but in the end, Yue Yunfei was sentenced to death with a reprieve after hearing that Mu Xue, Chen Mengyao and others were actively running around.


    The goal was not achieved, which made Nie Yang feel frustrated.


    Since the matter has come to this point, the death sentence with a reprieve will be suspended. At least Yue Yunfei will spend many years in prison.


    By the time he came out, he had already united with Bai Yitao to acquire Wenren group, and then took Wenren muxue and Chen Mengyao away to live a sweet life in a foreign country.


    However, things often go against one''s wishes. People are not as good as heaven. Unexpectedly, Yue Yunfei, who was sentenced to death with a reprieve, somehow got into trouble and was released on bail, which made Nie Yang depressed.


    After learning that Yue Yunfei has been bailed out for trial, he goes to Bai Yitao. Unexpectedly, Bai Yitao has been robbed by Yue Yunfei. Even Bai Wanshan, who will shake the whole Shucheng city with a stamp of his foot, is still in a state of coma.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. Under the failure of all kinds of plans, Nie Yang decides to say something about the killer at the critical moment. However, Yue Yunfei just came here and stormed out on Nie Yang. Nie Yang was so dizzy that he even forgot to mention the killer.


    But now he remembers.


    "Feige, I know there was a little contradiction between us before, but that''s what happened before. As long as we get along well from now on, I promise..."


    Yue Yunfei''s face became very ugly. After smoking his last cigarette, he rubbed the butt out in the ashtray and shot the dagger at Nie Yang.


    "Zheng!"


    A bright dagger directly penetrates Nie Yang''s salty pig''s hand holding the wine cup, and with a trace of blood, it is inserted on the mahogany tea table in front of Nie Yang!


    "Oh..."


    Nie Yang''s cry like killing a pig fills the whole box. If the sound insulation effect is not so good here for some activities, it is estimated that Nie Yang''s scream can be heard in the silver room of the whole sky.


    Nie Yang''s face turned pale. Because of the excessive pain, his whole face became distorted, and he was still trying to take down the dagger.


    But it''s OK that he doesn''t move. As long as he moves gently, the pain in his heart will make him sweat.


    Yue Yunfei said without looking back, "I told you a long time ago that I''m a man of principle, so I won''t be distracted by anything."


    "Yue Yunfei, you You I won''t let you go. " Nie Yang glares at Yue Yunfei and wants to kill him with his eyes.


    But he also knows that his eyes can''t kill people, even the martial arts experts in master Jin''s works can''t.


    "What''s the name of the killer? Where did he live? How do you get in touch with each other? "


    At the beginning, Yue Yunfei thought that Zhao Xiaolong had sent someone to frame him, because he thought Nie Yang didn''t have the strength to arrange a killer to walk freely in the police station, so he naturally associated the killer with Zhao Xiaolong, who had a grudge against him.


    Because only people of Zhao Xiaolong''s level can remove all the guards, and then send killers to frame themselves.


    But now after listening to Nie Yang''s words and Yue Yunfei''s careful analysis, he infers that even if Nie Yang is not the mastermind, he can''t get away from it, otherwise he won''t know it so clearly.


    "Yue Yunfei, you will die. I won''t tell you. Even if I''m going to die, I''m going to make you a cushion. " Nie Yang roars at Yue Yunfei like a wild animal.


    "You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, and you don''t die when you don''t see the Yellow River. Since your mouth is so hard, let''s see if it''s my means or your mouth. "


    After that, without waiting for Nie yang to react, Yue Yunfei holds his right index finger and thumb in a circle, and then grabs them under Nie Yang''s rib.


    This time, I saw Nie Yang open his mouth, even a word could not be said.


    "Give you another chance, will you say it or not?" Yue Yunfei is still calm and asks coldly.


    After a while, Nie Yang finally recovered. He struggled hard and said, "Yue Yunfei, just wait to die. As long as Bai Wanshan is discharged from hospital, you, Wen Renmu Xue and Chen Mengyao will die without a burial place. Ha ha... "


    In Yue Yunfei''s heart, as long as you don''t exceed your bottom line, you can insult him and he can tolerate it.But there is one point, we must not insult his beloved woman, otherwise we will pay a very serious price.


    So Yue Yun flew angry, he wants more Nie yang to make punishment.


    He slowly stabbed the false nail on his right hand into Nie Yang''s body. Nie Yang seemed to be crazy and tried every means to get away from Yue Yunfei. But because his hand was fixed on the table, he couldn''t escape.


    "Ah What a pain! Oh It tickles me to death Despite the pain, Nie Yang in his madness struggles hard. Finally, he struggles his hand with a dagger from the coffee table. But at this time, his hand is full of blood.

 Chapter 315

    But at the moment, Nie Yang did not care about the pain in his hands, but endured more severe punishment.


    At the moment, he felt as if there were countless insects swimming and biting in his body. It was painful and itchy. He couldn''t bear it.


    Nie Yang really can''t stand it any more. He quickly rubs his back against the wall. Although he feels better, as long as he works hard a little, that part of his skin will burst and shed shocking blood.


    "I advise you not to move. This kind of medicine is extracted from the toxins of the 18 most toxic animals and plants in the Amazon rainforest. It can be said that these toxins are living to a certain extent and will have different effects according to the ambient temperature."


    "If you stay quiet and don''t generate heat in your body, the activity of the toxin may slow down, and once you do strenuous exercise and cause your body to generate a lot of heat, the flow of the toxin will increase rapidly, which will only make you more intolerable."


    Although Yue Yunfei said it very lightly, what he said was all the truth. This kind of medicine is called "one heart for death", which he got by accident when he was carrying out the task before. It is difficult to buy this kind of medicine in the black market, not to mention the market. It can be said that it is available but not available.


    Just as the name suggests, we can know the strength of this medicine. That is to say, once the enemy is given this medicine, he will certainly be intolerable. Therefore, if he only wants to extricate himself from death, he will be able to see the hegemonic effect of this medicine.


    "I still have that question. If you say it now, you still have a chance to survive. If you don''t tell me the truth for more than five minutes, you will continue to endure the bite of tens of millions of insects and ants for three minutes, and then you will have two minutes to watch your whole body rot. I advise you to think it over. "


    This kind of medicine can kill people in five minutes. Although it doesn''t sound as effective as the highly toxic poison like heding red arsenic, it can kill people in an instant, but it doesn''t mean that it''s not as good as these poisons.


    The reason why it took five minutes to kill people was that the poison maker had designed it on purpose in the production process.


    It is said that the original configuration of this poison was designed to deal with those who clenched their teeth in military war. And this guy is a genius. He''s not only good at physics and chemistry, but also good at biology and psychology.


    In order to prepare the poison, he made many experiments, tried the proportion of various materials, and analyzed people''s psychological state. Finally, he came to the conclusion that five minutes is the best time in the current proportion state.


    After listening to Yue Yunfei''s words, Nie Yang is completely afraid. The last two minutes make him scared. Even in the first three minutes, he can''t stick to it. He can''t help but watch his body rot away. What a terrible thing it is.


    "Feiye, I I said I said. Please give me the antidote as soon as possible, I beg you If Nie Yang was just afraid of Yue Yunfei before, then this time he was in a state of pale talk.


    Yue Yunfei did not pay attention to it, but asked "name" while drinking


    "I don''t know his name. I only know that they are code named. His name is Galaxy one."


    Yue Yunfei nods. It''s normal that the killer never shows his real name to the public. Besides, even if he borrows Nie Yang''s courage, he doesn''t dare to lie to Yue Yunfei at this time.


    "How do you get in touch?"


    "He lives in a cabin in a suburb forest. I can take you later."


    "You are really good." After saying that, Yue Yunfei threw a bottle of dark red liquid to Nie Yang and said, "this can relieve part of the poison in your body for the time being. When I find Galaxy one, I will give you the rest of the antidote after I confirm that you didn''t cheat me."


    At the moment, let alone Yue Yunfei has given him half of the antidote, even if Yue Yunfei gives him one third or even one fourth, Nie Yang will be grateful, so he quickly thanks.


    Yue Yunfei asks Nie Yang for the specific address of the killer and then leaves.


    After leaving here, Yue Yunfei calls Zhang Meng and asks him to find the killer with him.


    But this does not mean that Yue Yunfei is afraid of the killer. It''s just that this time it''s a matter of great importance. It''s a matter of his happy life for the rest of his life, so he has to be careful.


    When Yue Yunfei called, Zhang Meng was drinking with his brothers. "Hey, brother Fei, what''s up?"


    "Meng Zi, what are you doing? If you''re not busy, come out with me. It''s a mission. " Yue Yunfei said, smoking.


    Zhang Meng did not say a word, very simply replied: "OK, you say a place, I''ll go right away."


    Yue Yunfei sent the address to Zhang Meng by SMS, and then waited for Zhang Meng to appear in the agreed place. When he finished smoking the third cigarette, Zhang Meng appeared in front of him.


    "Come on, have a cigarette to ease your mood. There may be a fierce battle later. You''d better adjust your state to the best."As soon as Zhang Meng appeared, Yue Yunfei smelled the boy''s wine from a distance. That''s why he said that.


    You know, the killer Yue Yunfei had seen him before, and he also played with him. This guy''s skill is really good. The duel between experts, but often in that moment will be taken away.


    Zhang Meng grinned, then took the cigarette and began to smoke. "Feige, last time you made a big noise in Bai''s family, you made baiwanshan an old loach angry and hospitalized. It''s really powerful. But... "


    Yue Yunfei looked at him and said, "there''s nothing to hide between you and me. Just say what you have to say. You know, the person I don''t like the most is the kind of guy who stammers


    Zhang Meng swallowed his saliva and said, "brother Fei, your feat was really awesome. It made us Shucheng and even our compatriots in the real estate industry in the whole country take a bad breath."


    "As you know, that old fox is so hateful. He is so rich and powerful that he oppresses all the businessmen who compete with him. People have already hated him to the bone. "


    "It''s just that he is rich and powerful, and no one dares to confront him head-on. And he and those officials in collusion wear the same pants, we ordinary people are angry, dare not, there is no place to stretch. You''ve really taken a hard breath for us this time. It''s so cool. "


    Yue Yunfei took a cigarette, slightly closed his eyes and said, "Meng Zi, if you have any words, just tell me straight. I don''t want you to keep anything from me."


    "Brother Fei I... " Zhang Meng wants to talk but stops.


    Yue Yunfei still light, said: "say, in the end what?"


    "Brother Fei, if that''s the case, I''ll be frank." He took one third of his cigarette off! Then he sorted out his thoughts and said word by word: "Feige, Bai Wanshan, the old man, was discharged from hospital this morning! The first thing the old guy did after he was discharged from hospital was to find Secretary Bai and ask him to punish you severely. But fortunately, Secretary Bai knew you before and worked for you. He also said that you are now on bail because you are seriously ill, so you won''t do it. There must be some misunderstanding. "


    After listening to Zhang Meng''s speech, Yue Yunfei knew something about it. The result was that Bai Wanshan, the old man, was on fire at that time. He patted Secretary Bai on the table and said that Secretary Bai must have benefited himself, so he spoke for him.


    And Secretary Bai was also angry. The Secretary of tangtangshu City Party committee was slapped on the table by a guy who smelled of copper. How could he not be angry. This angry, then called the Secretary will white Wanshan from the office "please" out.


    As a result, Bai Wanshan used his umbrella flexibly and reported the incident to the provincial public security department. The provincial public security department immediately held an emergency meeting on the incident. Finally, it came to the conclusion that Yue Yunfei''s incident had a great impact and was of a bad nature, and must be severely punished.


    So at this time, it ordered director Li to form an ad hoc group and immediately arrest him and hand him over to the judicial organs.


    "Feige, you know that, not to mention the special relationship between director Li and chairman Wen Ren, even the relationship between director Li and chairman Wen Ren is a leverage. Therefore, it is impossible to pursue you immediately, but there are all kinds of arguments to push things forward. The last thing for Bai Wanshan is that we can''t take the legal route. Let''s take other routes. In the end, he has issued a hunting order for you in the Jianghu. As long as anyone can ask Yue Yunfei, he will get a reward of 10 million.


    After Zhang Meng finished this sentence, he no longer spoke, but waited for Yue Yunfei to speak.


    But who knows, Yue Yunfei still has no change after listening, and his face is as calm as ever. Even the big news like Bai Wanshan''s discharge can''t make him change at all.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s silence, Zhang Meng couldn''t help asking: "brother Fei, do you speak?"


    Yue Yunfei looked at Zhang Meng and said, "I can''t imagine that my head is worth so much money. If I lack money in the future, I will exchange it for some money."


    After that, Yue Yunfei fell into silence again.


    Zhang Meng was speechless for a while, and then there was a black line all over his head. At last, he stared and asked, "is that all?"


    "It''s over!" Yue Yunfei spread his hands and said he was helpless with Zhang Meng''s words.


    In desperation, Zhang Meng continued: "brother Fei, everyone in the world wants to punish you now. Don''t you worry at all?"


    "It''s someone else''s business. What''s the use of my worry? Other people''s ideas will not change because of my worry, and they will not give up. So let them go and do whatever they want."


    After that, Yue Yunfei looked at Zhang Meng. The boy''s face was much better, so he said, "OK, let''s go now."

 Chapter 316

    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng finally arrived at the grove in the mouth of Nie Yang after a period of rapid driving.


    The area of the small forest is not very large, but the growth of the ancient cypress is towering, and extremely lush, blocking the sky.


    Now from the outside, the emerald cypresses are dark green, and the tall trees are like monsters, giving people a feeling of depression.


    After getting off the bus, Yue Yunfei first made a circle around ancient Berlin to learn a little about the situation here.


    Because the density of trees here is relatively high, and this ancient Berlin was planted casually by the residents nearby, the shape is not very regular, so it will be a little difficult to find the killer.


    However, Yue Yunfei is not very worried, because the density of trees in several directions is very high, and the trees are almost close to each other. It is difficult for a small animal to pass through the gap, let alone a person.


    In this way, he was given much less escape routes, which added a lot of hope to Yue Yunfei''s pursuit.


    Zhang Meng looked at guberlin and murmured: "this guy deserves to be an experienced killer. The first place to live is very suitable for the requirement that a killer needs strong concealment." Then he turned to Yue Yunfei and said, "brother Fei, it seems that we have a hard idea tonight."


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette and said, "Meng Zi, there''s nothing to worry about. Take it easy. I think he''s just like that.


    "To be a killer needs concealment and confidentiality. We all know that, but you must have heard that Xiaoyin is in the mountains, Zhongyin is in the city, and Daxin is in the court. It sounds like a hermit, but if you analyze it carefully, it''s the same as the nature of a killer. "


    "Feige, it''s true. It''s good to learn knowledge. Knowledge is everywhere. " Zhang Meng nodded his head and said, on the one hand, he was depressed because of his lack of cultural knowledge.


    Yue Yunfei smiles and pats Meng on the shoulder. Then they stop talking and start smoking.


    When a cigarette was finished, they began to take action. Because both of them have been special forces before, they are very clear about some signals and gestures. With a wave of Yue Yunfei''s hand, Zhang Meng suddenly understood. Then they flashed into the ancient Berlin.


    Although it''s summer, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng feel cold as soon as they go in. They don''t know how the killer lives. Isn''t he afraid of freezing to death in winter?


    This is Zhang Meng''s question, but no one will answer him.


    Because of the poor light in the forest, Yue Yunfei and others did not dare to go too fast. On the one hand, they could not walk too fast because of this situation. On the other hand, they were afraid that the killer would set some traps.


    If one falls into it, it will be a big deal.


    So they just groped along, and it took them a long time to walk about 500 meters, but Yue Yunfei was not afraid, because the forest itself was not big. Even if they walked slowly, they would find the killer.


    After a long time of exploration and elimination, Yue Yunfei finally found a ray of light in the southwest. Although the light is very dim, but in such a dark environment, it is still very dazzling.


    Seeing the light, Yue Yunfei immediately sent a signal to Zhang Meng to stop. Zhang Meng immediately stopped, then came to Yue Yunfei and asked softly, "brother Fei, what''s the situation?"


    Yue Yunfei whispered: "if I remember correctly, I remember that the density of trees in the southwest is not very high, so I guess that guy deliberately chose his address there to make it easier for him to escape quickly in case of danger."


    Zhang Meng nodded and said, "what a thief. But today, even if he chooses the way to escape in the White House, our brother will still kill him. "


    Yue Yunfei smiles knowingly, and then they clap their hands. Zhang Meng rushes to the other direction quickly. As long as the killer wants to escape, Zhang Meng can stop him.


    Yue Yunfei continued to move forward, but the more he got to the cabin, Yue Yunfei would become more cautious and slower.


    As long as he meets Yue Hudao, he will move quickly.


    Yue Yunfei finally came to the outside of the cabin. Although he encountered some traps and other injuries in the process, they were all solved by him one by one.


    The light in the cabin is bright, which means someone. Yue Yunfei listened carefully, and sure enough, he heard someone talking. It was two men talking:


    "No.1, you have made such a big mistake this time, and the president already knows that you have taken over the task privately. I advise you to hurry back and take the blame, otherwise you can''t guarantee that even the president of Tianhe will be able to trace it down You. "


    Yueyunfei heart suddenly surprised, Tianhe president, how can this code be so familiar? He then frowned more carefully, suddenly surprised that he had dealt with these guys in earlier years. These guys are the experts of Qianlong building, the second largest killer organization in the world. No wonder they started his way.You know, qianlonglou can become the second largest killer organization in the world. All the killers in qianlonglou are top experts. They are not only very skilled, but also very smart.


    If they are relegated to killer organizations in any region, they are definitely the leaders of these organizations.


    However, Yue Yunfei, as always, is not afraid. Instead, he chooses to continue to listen. Who calls him the killer in the world''s largest killer organization? Moreover, the name of crime domain once won the championship in the world killer list for five years. Until his sudden disappearance, the topic of crime domain makes people talk less.


    "Number one, to tell you the truth, you shouldn''t wade in the muddy water. You don''t know that guy''s reputation in our killer world. In those days, Tianhe president of our galaxy club was very powerful. He was the fourth best in our Qianlong building. He just killed a baby who lost his parents in front of him. He chased him for five days and five nights and finally killed him. Compared with the president, do you think you can beat him? "


    Galaxy one said with disdain: "No.2, I think you have been scared by the killer named" crime field ". Even if he killed our president, it was ten years ago. What''s more, he was able to kill our president in the end not because he killed us when we were old enough to test our patience. If it wasn''t for his cunning and his endurance, which is slightly better than ours, do you think he is our opponent? "


    "But no matter what, our president still died under his hands, which is an undeniable fact." With a slight sound, maybe Galaxy 2 sat down, and then he continued: "you know, the means of doing our business is only the second, the most important thing is to achieve our goal."


    "No.2, don''t talk about it. If you are afraid, you can go first. After I kill the once invincible crime area, I will go back to the organization to accept the crime myself."


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    Yinhe-1 interrupted yinhe-2 and said, "don''t say any more. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind. It''s in vain for you to say anything else. If you''re still a brother, you''ll stay with me, and I''ll meet the crime field that was once declared to be booming. But if you''re afraid of dragging you down or that guy killing you, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, because I hear that guy has solved my employer, and I believe he will find it soon. "


    "What, you..." Galaxy No. 2 was surprised to say nothing. He never thought that his best brother was so brave and stubborn.


    Helpless, he had to shake his head, said feebly: "boss, you really pit me."


    Yinhe No.1 said with a smile: "who told us that we are the two strongest brothers in Qianlong building? Who will help me if you don''t help me at this time. And, second, if you can help me this time, I will give half of my reward to me. "


    "Boss, if you say that, you''ll see who we are. But by the way, I believe your goal is more powerful this time, so I''m afraid your reward should at least be worth it. " Galaxy two said with five fingers.


    But yinhe-1 sneered and said, "that''s a fart. The boss who hired me is a rich man. And I told him that the task this time is not simple. The guy we want to deal with is the powerful man who once occupied the top of the killer dragon and tiger list, so the price we finally negotiated is one billion!"


    In fact, yinhe-1 and Nie Yang finally negotiated a price of 20 million yuan. Both sides agreed that after Yue Yunfei was killed by means of killing with a knife, Nie Yang would pay yinhe-1 another 20 million yuan.


    But in the end, for various reasons, Yue Yunfei was not killed, but was sentenced to a reprieve. So the two sides finally negotiated again, and the final price of 500 million was closed.


    However, in order to deceive Galaxy-2 into helping itself, galaxy-1 deliberately said that the reward this time was one billion yuan, in order to let Galaxy-2 stay in the face of money.


    As for how to solve the problem of money in the end, galaxy-1 has already planned for a long time. As soon as Yue Yunfei is killed, he will take the opportunity to kill Galaxy 2 immediately!


    Yinhe-2 heard that there was so much money. Although it didn''t show on her face, she was still shocked.


    One billion is definitely not a small amount. If you put the money in a small country, it will be enough for a country of ten thousand people to live for several years.


    Now as long as you kill Yue Yunfei, everyone can share 500 million yuan. It''s exciting to think about it!


    500 million, which is definitely not a small number. Even if they are killers in Qianlong building, they are no exception. If you want to say that they can earn 500 million for one task, they did, just in a dream.


    They usually have a task of hundreds of thousands. If they encounter a little more severe stubble, they may have several million. As for tens of millions of tasks, they are very few. As for hundreds of millions of tasks, they can hardly be met. Therefore, Galaxy 2 was moved.


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the heavy reward, which is true, even if they are the world-class killers in the Qianlong building.

 Chapter 317

    Although yinhe-2 is interested, he can''t show too much enthusiasm, otherwise he will be despised by yinhe-1. You should know that the obscene face is usually covered by the embodiment of chivalry.


    He pretended to be very reluctant to say: "one, one, what do you say I say you good. Ah, since this is the end of the matter, I have no choice, let me stay and help you, who calls us good brothers who share weal and woe "


    yinhe-1 secretly scolds a hypocrite in his heart. You are too shameless. You are obviously left for Lao Tzu''s money, but you have to pretend to be a kind-hearted chivalrous man to collect money. It''s too damned.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. He still said with a smile, "this is my good brother."


    Galaxy No.1 happily patted No.2 on the shoulder and continued: "second, I thank you here. No matter what happens to you in the future, as long as you shout, brother, I will be on call. Even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, I promise I won''t even frown."


    "Brother, it''s serious that you say that. Who are we brothers with?" Galaxy 2 sighed and said: "besides, we are many years earlier than that in the field of killers. As the saying goes, Jiang is still hot. Can''t our two brothers join hands to fear him?"


    For these two hypocrites, Yue Yunfei is really drunk.


    But he just likes this kind of person. If he and I are true gentlemen, they will definitely get together. It''s really bad for them.


    "Second, it''s best for you to think like this." Yinhe No.1 lost a cigarette to Yinhe No.2, and then continued: "most of all, he used to be very popular, but that''s what happened in the past. I met him this time, and I had several moves with him. I feel that he is not as terrible as the legend. He is not three heads and six arms. He is not the same as us. He has two eyes, two ears, one nose and one mouth There is only one ordinary person, so we don''t have to worry about it. "


    Until this time, the two guys with their own small abacus finally United for money, but still called it to deal with the crime domain.


    To these two guys, Yue Yunfei is also completely drunk.


    However, after getting drunk, Yue Yunfei decided not to let go of either of them. He calmed down and went into the cabin.


    "Boss, it seems that someone has come in." Yinhe No.2 frowned and said that he was ready to meet the enemy. As soon as he turned his wrist, he seemed to have a cold shining dagger in his hand, which was daunting.


    At this time, yinhe-1 had heard the footsteps outside, he gave yinhe-2 a look, and then quickly flashed behind the door.


    Yue Yunfei knew that sneak attack on this kind of guy would be found, so he didn''t plan to sneak attack, but dealt with them openly.


    "Listen to the two friends inside, Yue Yun, the criminal domain, flies to visit."


    Although Galaxy 1 and Galaxy 2 had long expected that the crime field would find here, they never thought that he would come so quickly, which surprised them.


    But after all, they are not ordinary people. After experiencing many big storms, their mood soon calmed down.


    Galaxy one used a grim smile to cover up his inner tension and said, "sin Yu, I didn''t expect you to come so fast. I underestimated you. But I tell you, today is no longer the world of your crime, and I call you never to return. "


    While he was talking, Yue Yunfei opened the door and came in.


    When the first foot had just landed, his other foot had already quickly kicked behind the door leaf. With the sound of "Peng", the wooden door was instantly broken by Yue Yunfei. Just at the moment when the wooden door broke, a figure came out from behind the door.


    The one who escaped was Yinhe No.2. Yue Yunfei knew that the people in Qianlong building were always crafty and sneaky, so he estimated that one of the two guys might be hiding behind the door to attack himself.


    He just tried to make a trial, but he didn''t expect to force the Galaxy 2 behind the door.


    "The people in Qianlong building are the same as before. They like to stab people in the back all the time." Yue Yunfei''s eyes swept over the two faces and said this sentence calmly.


    "In the field of crime, talk less nonsense. In our line of work, we always resort to all means to achieve our goals. You don''t care what methods we have. As long as we can kill you today, that''s a good way. " Yinhe-1 was on guard for fear that Yue Yunfei would suddenly attack him.


    Yue Yunfei sneered, "you think you two straw bags can kill me today. It''s too impossible."


    Yue Yunfei also knows that if these two guys join hands, their combat effectiveness must be very strong, and he may not be their opponent.


    It is precisely because of this that he used the heart attack here. Master duel stress is calm, if the mood is a little bit volatile, it will certainly be angry, so you can not play to the limit.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard Yue Yunfei''s words, yinhe-1 immediately became angry. He roared, "let your mother fart. I will kill you today."The words have not completely disappeared, Galaxy II has launched an attack on Yue Yunfei.


    The dagger in his hand stabbed Yue Yun like a poisonous snake spitting a message, and at the same time, he launched an attack at his feet.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t dare to make too much of an attack on this kind of master. He leaned back in an instant, and the dagger of Yinhe No.2 paddled away close to his body.


    For his foot, Yue Yunfei retreated, his foot could not reach Yue Yunfei, so it had failed.


    Just at the moment when yinhe-2 was defeated, Yue Yunfei seized the opportunity and launched an attack instantly. Flying up was a kick, which attacked the back of yinhe-2''s head. If he was kicked by Yue Yunfei, it was estimated that his combat effectiveness would be reduced by at least half.


    This is because we all know that generally, all fighting competitions are not allowed to attack the back of the opponent''s head, because it is one of the most vulnerable places in the human body. Once hit, it is likely to cause serious injury or even death.


    The reason why Yue Yunfei used such a vicious trick at the beginning is completely for his own safety.


    These two guys united, they are not sure to win, so they can only fight quickly or break one by one.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was about to succeed, he instantly killed yinhe-2 at his feet, but he didn''t want yinhe-1 to launch an attack on Yue Yunfei, and this attack was also fatal to Yue Yunfei.


    If Yue Yun is seriously injured now, yinhe-1 will not rescue his companion, but now it is just the beginning of the war. If he does not save yinhe-2, he will be killed by Yue Yunfei in the end, so he chooses to do it.


    The situation is extremely urgent. If Yue Yunfei does not give up his attack on Galaxy 2, he is bound to be hit by Galaxy 1.


    Without time to think about it, Yue Yunfei had to give up his attack on Galaxy 2. He would not die with these lunatics unless he had to.


    However, even so, yinhe-2 was injured by Yue Yunfei. However, in order to avoid the attack of yinhe-1, Yue Yunfei only slightly hurt yinhe-2.


    In the first round, the two masters in Qianlong building have fallen behind.


    Yinhe No.2 stares at Yue Yunfei fiercely, hoping to kill him immediately, but he is not good at it, so he can only stare at Yue Yunfei and try to kill him again.


    A round of competition, this has let Yue Yunfei clear the galaxy one and Galaxy two two people''s temperament and strength.


    As for the comprehensive quality of a killer, Galaxy 1 is far better than Galaxy 2, so Yue Yunfei plans to kill Galaxy 2 first to weaken the strength of these two families.


    After he made up his mind, Yue Yunfei stopped talking to them and started to fight with them. His dagger flashed cold in his hand and jumped left and right, making the two guys unable to figure out his real intention for a moment.


    The fight continued, and no one on either side could do anything for a while, forming a confrontation.


    At this time, Yinhe No.2 saw that two powerful figures in their Qianlong building could not deal with even one crime field. He was really anxious and angry. When he was worried, his action was really slow.


    Seeing the appearance of Yinhe No.2, Yinhe No.1 said: "No.2, don''t worry, this boy has come to the end of the storm. Let''s take our time and we can kill this boy today."


    But Galaxy two still won''t, just blindly chasing Yue Yunfei, completely ignoring the galaxy one beside him.


    Yue Yunfei was overjoyed. He seized the opportunity that could not be missed. With a roar, he jumped up and stabbed at Galaxy 2.


    This knife is powerful. It is one inch deep into the flesh. A shocking wound comes from the left shoulder of Galaxy 2 directly under the right rib. The flesh turns out and the blood is dripping.


    Yinhe-2 screamed and lost nine out of ten in a moment.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly felt a deep pain under his right rib. You don''t have to think about it. It must have been Galaxy one who attacked Galaxy two by himself.


    The severe pain made Yue Yunfei take a breath. He looked down and saw that the dagger in yinhe-1''s hand was just under the right rib, and this guy was biting his teeth at the moment, intending to stab deep!


    For this kind of scum, Yue Yunfei really wants to kill him immediately, but although he thinks so in his heart, he can''t kill others in his hand. Now he needs to take out the dagger in his body.


    These thoughts flashed through Yue Yunfei''s mind, and he fell back suddenly. In this way, the dagger inserted into his body was naturally pulled out by Yue Yunfei, and at the same time, he was kicked out with a flying foot.


    As yinhe-1 was concentrating on attacking Yue Yunfei, he didn''t find that Yue Yunfei would attack himself in the opposite direction. This time, he was kicked by Yue Yunfei, directly kicked him, and then fell heavily on the door.


    Yue Yunfei wiped a rib, at this time is the blood flowing, if you can''t solve these two guys as soon as possible, I''m sure I will die in the end.He died when he died, but his comrade in arms Chen Xuefeng entrusted him to take care of Mengyao. How could he die before he finished the task?

 Chapter 318

    With a roar, Yue Yunfei started to fly towards Galaxy one, and Galaxy One fell to the ground.


    Without waiting for his further reaction, Yue Yunfei strides forward with a knife in his hand, and the dagger in his hand wants to stab him in the belly.


    However, galaxy-1 is also a man who has experienced the world. Looking at the stabbed dagger, he rolled on the spot in confusion. Although he looked very embarrassed, he still avoided the knife.


    Seeing this, yinhe-2 knew that he might not be able to take away the more than 200 million that yinhe-1 had promised him, and if he didn''t go any more, he would have to live here.


    So he threw a dart at Yue Yunfei to escape. However, Yue Yunfei is not an ordinary person. He has already seen through the mind of Galaxy 2. As soon as his dart is released, Yue Yunfei jumps and dodges easily.


    "Hee hee, I''m afraid it''s a little late to run away." In the laughter, Yue Yunfei''s left and right hands burst out at the same time. He could only hear the sound of clanking. The concealed weapons that Yue Yunfei put on his nails were all played out.


    There are a lot of concealed weapons. Galaxy 2 is injured, so its clumsy body can''t dodge. Most of the concealed weapons hit him.


    Yue Yunfei also killed yinhe-2 for two purposes. The first is to put pressure on yinhe-1. The second is to weaken the strength of Qianlong building.


    And the one who framed Yue Yunfei is Galaxy one, so he wants to arrest Galaxy one to testify for himself. As for Galaxy two, send him to hell.


    As soon as yinhe-2 was hit by a concealed weapon, he immediately uttered a scream. The moment after the scream, his face changed from black to dark green, and he seemed to be drunk. He was shaking in the same place, and he wanted to catch Yue Yunfei.


    But before he caught Yue Yunfei, his whole body had already fallen.


    This scene is too strange and too sudden, Galaxy one never thought that the crime field was still so powerful.


    Just a few face-to-face, Galaxy 2, who once dominated the world of killers, had been killed, so he was a little afraid. He regretted why he had to take over the business and why he had to compete with a king of killers who had been anonymous. Is he possessed?


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, so Galaxy 1 regret now has no egg use at all. The only way to save himself is to try his best to kill or defeat Yue Yunfei.


    "Surrender. Maybe you have a way to live." Yue Yunfei said faintly, he also saw the fear in the eyes of Galaxy one.


    Galaxy one was shocked by Yue Yunfei''s skill just now. It was only at this moment that Yue Yunfei spoke that he reflected from endless surprise and shock. He knew he could not do it, so he planned to run away.


    "Sin domain, don''t think you are great. Today you killed the Galaxy 2, and our Qianlong building will not let you go."


    Yinhe No.1 plans to use the reputation of Qianlong building to calm Yue Yunfei, so that he can let go of himself, but he doesn''t know that Yue Yunfei doesn''t eat it at all.


    Yue Yunfei did not speak, just smile at him, smile of Galaxy One creepy.


    "Yue Yunfei, why do you laugh?" Galaxy one asked.


    "I''m laughing at a fool who dares to threaten me when he is dying." Yue Yunfei said calmly.


    "Do you think I''m threatening you? Yue Yunfei, current events are changing. Today''s Qianlong building is not what it used to be. Let me tell you, in recent years, we have worked hard and worked hard. Compared with the past, the strength of our Qianlong building has increased to a great extent. I believe it can almost be compared with the actual strength of your organization. And I also tell you that our boss has arrived in Shucheng city. As long as you dare to touch my hair today, our boss will certainly tear you to pieces. "


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette for himself and said with a smile: "don''t say that you fools can''t change the status quo of Qianlong building. Even if you have made progress in recent years, the strength of Qianlong building has been further improved. But I''ll put my words here today. Since you''ve angered me, I''ll still kill you even if I''m the king of heaven."


    After this sentence, Yue Yunfei doesn''t intend to continue to talk nonsense with this guy. He directly arrested him and asked him to be honest in front of the police and return his innocence.


    He did it quickly.


    Without the help of Yinhe No.2, Yinhe No.1 is really not Yue Yunfei''s opponent. Just a few times, this guy can''t support himself. Yue Yunfei flew out of the cabin with one knee.


    Yinhe No.1 spits out a mouthful of blood, then turns up and runs.


    When Yue Yunfei chases out, this guy has disappeared in the dark, but he has a closer look. The direction of this guy''s disappearance is exactly the direction Zhang Meng is guarding.


    Just at this time, Yue Yunfei felt that the wound he had been stabbed by Yinhe No.1 began to hurt again. Just now, he only focused on fighting with this guy, but he didn''t feel much about it. However, as soon as his tense nerves relaxed, he felt that the wound was very painful, and he felt numb. Maybe he was poisoned.Now that galaxy one has run, I can''t catch up with him for a while and a half, so let him run. However, even if the galaxy one ran away, but Zhang Meng was there, Yue Yunfei was very relieved. Then he shook his head and began to bandage his wound.


    He took a look at the wound with the high brightness tactical flashlight he was carrying, and the place where he was stabbed by the dagger was really big. It has turned into black, and it seems that this black is likely to continue to expand.


    He took off his coat and stabbed it with the tip of a knife on the dark black. He didn''t feel anything.


    This makes Yue Yunfei realize that he has to deal with it immediately, otherwise something big may happen. After all, no one knows how strong the poison on the blade tip of the killer is.


    He took out the dagger he had just fought with, then took out the wine pot he was carrying with him, drank a mouthful of wine, and then poisoned the dagger.


    Before the simple operation, he lit a cigarette for himself. Then he gouged out the rotten meat with great pain. Then he applied a layer of Medicine on it. Finally, he tore off a piece of clothes and bandaged the wound. Then he staggered out of the woods.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Zhang Meng, when he was bored, smoking and watching the little movie he and his girlfriend had just downloaded with his iPad, he suddenly heard a rustling sound from deep in the woods.


    Zhang Meng in the heart suddenly a stirs up spirit "should not be that guy that fly elder brother says appeared?"


    With this in mind, he quickly put out the cigarette in his hand. At the same time, turn off the iPad, and you''ll be ready.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t expect that, even if you hurt me, I still escaped. Ha ha God help me This man is indeed Galaxy one.


    "Do you think you can get out of the palm of our brother Fei''s hand with a little bug? You''re a whim. Feige had expected that you would run away from here, so he didn''t chase you there. He just asked me to deal with you. You really thought you could run away from me. Ha ha... "


    With these words, Zhang Meng, who is tall and big, appeared in front of yinhe-1, which made yinhe-1 open his mouth and unable to say a word. Now his mouth is a complete "0" shape.


    Galaxy one never dreamed that Yue Yunfei had deliberately let himself escape.


    He expected that he would run away from this direction, so he had already set up a net here to catch himself. But even when he was laughing at Yue Yunfei just now, he brazenly praised his intelligence. It turned out that all this was planned by others. Yue Yunfei was really terrible!


    "Sun Tzu, are you going to surrender or let your grandfather Zhang deal with you?" Zhang Meng walked slowly to Galaxy one with a grim smile and began to rub his fists at the same time.


    The bones of his two big hands made a loud sound under his constant rubbing, which made the interruption of galaxy-1 escape much smaller.


    At first glance, he looked at Zhang Meng. Although he was a tiger backed man, he seemed to be a very easy man to deal with. But now, he made a big mistake. It turns out that this guy is also a very difficult man to deal with!


    But now it''s too late to think, because Zhang Meng has launched an attack on him, so he has to resist.


    Zhang Meng takes a tough route, so his every punch and every foot is well-organized, and his lethality is also great. At the beginning, Yue Yunfei was almost defeated by him, let alone the frightened Galaxy No.1.


    Zhang Meng gave a grim smile. When he was three or four meters away from galaxy one, he just jumped in the air. Galaxy one certainly didn''t dare to fight with it, so he had to turn aside.


    But even so, he was hit by Zhang Meng. Galaxy one only felt that the skeleton of the whole body was like being hit by a big hammer. It was very painful.


    He had wanted to rub the part that was hit by Zhang to ease it, but he didn''t expect that the honest man in front of him didn''t want to give him a chance to ease it, because he had started another attack.


    At this moment, Galaxy one really wants to shout out: "your mother! You are so honest and honest, but you are treacherous and cunning


    But Zhang Meng didn''t even give him time to rub the wound, let alone time for him to scold himself, so yinhe-1''s response to this sentence was only a conscious response.


    As time goes by, Zhang Meng is a fierce fist this time. He smashes his fist straight at yinhe-1. If yinhe-1 is hit by this fist, he will lose his fighting power immediately and become a prisoner of others.


    This galaxy No.1 is not a normal person of course, only see his body shape a flash, the body in a very strange angle dodged Zhang Meng this punch.


    Zhang Meng said with a sneer: "good, very good, worthy of Feige''s opponent. If you can''t even avoid this blow, you''re not worthy to be my opponent. I really don''t want to play with you now. "


    Galaxy one suddenly had a black line. If conditions allowed at that time, he really wanted to shout to Zhang Meng - NIMA, I almost died under your fist. You said it was a joke. Now it''s time to come!Originally, although galaxy-1 did its best just now, he still didn''t kill the last killer. He planned to kill Zhang Meng when Zhang Meng didn''t pay attention, and then run away.


    But this guy has been attacking himself just now. He has no chance to kill himself. If Zhang Meng is not killed by himself, he will suffer.


    But now it''s different. It''s time for life and death. If you don''t kill me, when will it be!

 Chapter 319

    Zhang Meng had a swing stick in his hand, while yinhe-1 had local materials. When he saw half of the iron stick on the ground, he rolled it in his hand.


    "You can turn waste into treasure! But today, even if you take AK47, and I only have a swing in my hand, I can finally bring you to justice. " Zhang Meng looked at Galaxy one and said.


    Yinhe No.1 stares at Zhang Meng, for fear of his sudden attack, and says: "don''t brag, silly boy. You look so clumsy that you want to catch me. It''s just a daydream. "


    "Hee hee, you''re right. Laozi, I just like daydreaming, but now look, it''s night, not my dream time. " Although Zhang Meng looks naive, his brain is very smart, otherwise he would not have been the underground emperor in the west of Shucheng city.


    "Why so much nonsense? Come on, fight!" Yinhe No.1 yells at Zhang Meng. He hopes Zhang Meng will attack him first, so that he will have a chance to kill himself.


    But it''s a pity that Zhang Meng, his little skill of carving insects, had already seen it in the golden triangle area when he was a special forces soldier, so Zhang Menggen would not have been fooled by him.


    It turns out that the boy of Galaxy one secretly sprinkled a kind of liquid medicine on the ground when he was just picking up the iron bar.


    This medicine can be very sticky, no matter what things, as long as contact with it, it will immediately stick. Once this kind of thing sticks to something like rubber, it can never be separated unless it is cut off. What''s more, this kind of liquid medicine is also very toxic. It can make people''s body swell and itch at the same time.


    And Zhang Meng is wearing military land boots, so he wants to lure Zhang Meng to attack, then stick Zhang Meng''s shoes, and then let Zhang Meng hit, so that he can escape smoothly.


    Anyone who has seen real land boots knows that they are widely used in field and jungle warfare. In order to increase its reliability, there is a large section of laces on the shoes. If it is stuck, it will take a lot of effort to untie the shoelaces.


    How can Zhang Meng be fooled by him? It''s a joke. The two men were so deadlocked that no one could do anything for a moment.


    "Yaya, I don''t believe that I can''t deal with you." Zhang burst into flames, retreated two steps, then leaped into the air, rubbed and "flew" directly in front of galaxy-1, which galaxy-1 never thought of.


    Before Galaxy one could react, he kicked Galaxy one in the lower body.


    Although the Yinhe No.1 master is also very good at Kung Fu, after all, he does not have the messy Kung Fu like the ancients, such as "King Kong is not bad" or "Thirteen Taibao is practicing the golden bell jar".


    So after Zhang Meng''s sudden attack, his whole body suddenly wilted. He no longer had the valiant momentum, but bent down like a shrimp!


    "Your mother! I still want to stick to Laozi. I call you stick, and I call you stick again! " Every time Zhang Meng said a word, he would shake his head at Galaxy one.


    After a while, many bags of different sizes appeared on the head of galaxy-1, which looked uncomfortable. At this time, the galaxy-1 has been screaming repeatedly, which makes people feel sympathy.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the killer of Qianlong building, are also afraid of pain!"


    Zhang Meng said with a smile, and then he looked back at the escape route of yinhe-1, where there are many trees and weeds, so it must not be easy to walk back.


    And now it''s still dark, so the more difficult it is. But the road ahead was sprayed with medicine by the boy of Galaxy one. If he wanted to go there, his shoes would be stuck. What should he do?


    Zhang Meng scratched his head and thought about it. Then he looked at the galaxy-1, which had been beaten like a pig by him. A clever method suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Zhang Meng sighed heavily and shook his head. Then he went to Yinhe No.1, squatted down and began to giggle at Yinhe No.1. The smiling Yinhe No.1 felt hairy, so he asked cautiously: "what are you doing? What do you think? "


    "Hee hee, I just want to build a bridge for me with you. As you know, grandfather''s boots are not worth much, but you know that. My girlfriend is a beautiful nurse, and her monthly salary is just like that, but she still saved for several months to buy me this pair of land boots. Such a true love, how can the man spoil the shoes that witness our true love! You''re right, aren''t you? Hee hee... "


    Zhang Meng grinned again, showing his trademark smile.


    Galaxy one suddenly wants to die. How can we say that brother is also the second largest killer group in the world. He can be called the number one killer. How can he really step on his feet for a pair of shoes today? It seems unscientific!


    "I said, this hero, can we discuss it? I want to find a way to let us pass. I just hope you don''t step on me."


    For the effect of this drug, Galaxy one knows better than anyone else. Let alone being trampled by Zhang Meng''s weight of more than 200 Jin, even if you lie on it, you have to lose a layer of skin."Well, there''s nothing to discuss." Zhang Meng said with a smile: "don''t worry, although you and I are enemies, but since you and I can meet here, it''s really fate, so we are friends. It''s sure that this kind of thing will spread through the ages. Besides, this thing is sprinkled on the ground by you. If you don''t build a bridge, can''t I build it?"


    For Zhang Meng''s words, Galaxy one is really drunk and can''t be drunk any more. It can be said that it has reached the state of being thoroughly drunk.


    It''s clear that you''re here on purpose to catch me. How can you say anything about fate. And all said that he had a way to help Zhang Meng in the past, but he still had to step on his own past.


    And the most outrageous thing is that this family even says that they are his friends, and they have the audacity to say that they are willing to do anything for their friends. It''s strange that galaxy one can not be drunk!


    In this way, Zhang Meng dragged him to the place where the medicine had been sprinkled in all kinds of pleadings of galaxy-1, and then walked on the body of galaxy-1 to spend the journey in his own sigh and scream of galaxy-1!


    In fact, Zhang Meng did it on purpose. He knew that killers generally regarded death as a return. Since he chose this line, they generally ignored personal life and death. So he thought that it would not be easy for this guy to explain his crimes to clear Yue Yunfei''s grievances, so he was observing what this guy was afraid of in this process.


    As soon as galaxy-1 was thrown to the ground, there was a "hiss" sound coming from the place where his back touched the ground, just like a soldering iron touching the meat.


    But the difference between the two is that the latter will smell, while the former does not. It''s just Galaxy one dancing and laughing wildly. It looks like it''s hit by "half a step with a smile".


    If this guy had not been glued to the ground, Zhang Meng, who stepped on him, would have been thrown down by him.


    Zhang Meng walked slowly on purpose, and stepped heavily on each foot on purpose, so as to let his arrogant self-esteem and psychological defense relax a little bit, so as to help him to testify in the future.


    Some people may think that what Zhang Meng has done is a little too much. Isn''t it just for money that galaxy one framed Yue Yunfei? It''s not at all.


    For the killers in Qianlong building, people in Zhang Meng''s field have heard about them. It''s frightening to hear that there is such a tight division of labor and there is such a clear organization in the Strait.


    The most important thing is that some of these guys are cold-blooded and highly skilled to form a killer organization. They are inhuman and cold-blooded. As long as the seller can afford the money, they will take on any task.


    Zhang Meng remembers that when he was on a mission, he encountered such a thing, which was still a business struggle between companies.


    In order to compete for an engineering project, company a couldn''t compete with company B, so company a found a group of killers of Qianlong building, and asked them to help him to deal with the legal representative of company B, no matter what method they had, so that they couldn''t appear in the bidding meeting.


    As a result, the animals in Qianlong building burned the person in charge of company a and his family to death. Moreover, the family that was burned to death had a child who was just three years old! What makes people feel angry is that the animal burned the child in front of the father.


    Zhang Meng waited for a team to investigate the matter. Some of his comrades criticized the child''s father, saying he was a stinking businessman. He even had to burn his own son to be burned to earn money.


    As a result, the father cried and told us the truth: he is not the kind of cold-blooded and merciless father, but he wants to save many people''s lives with his son''s life.


    Because a safety accident happened on their construction site, which caused several people to be seriously injured and died, while another foreman who cooperated with him took the opportunity to escape with money, so all the burden fell on him.


    And those migrant workers are still seriously injured, lying in the hospital waiting for money to save their lives, and the hospital has ordered them to stop taking drugs if they can''t get the money that day.


    Once the drug is stopped, those migrant workers will surely die. In desperation, he had to use such a rotten move to save the lives of those migrant workers. I plan to use the project funds from this bidding to pay the medical expenses to the migrant workers first. After all, people have only one life.


    The result did not expect that such a thing happened!


    Although the boss finally saved the names of the migrant workers, he lost a lovely little son.


    Since then, Zhang Meng and other people have hated the people of Qianlong building. That''s why today''s situation has happened.


    After Zhang Meng''s observation, he found that the boy of galaxy-1 seemed to be very afraid of this drug, so he deliberately let this guy contact with these drugs.


    One is to test whether his conjecture is correct. The other is to test the water ahead of time so that he can speak smoothly in the future. It''s really smooth.

 Chapter 320

    After Zhang Meng passed, the boy looked back and said with a smile, "I''ve passed stone bridges, concrete bridges and wooden bridges before, but I haven''t experienced the straight-line bridge built by human body. Today, I have a try, and the effect is really good. I''ll feel fresh and fresh. I''ll walk with great energy. That''s good. That''s good. "


    Listening to Zhang Meng''s remarks, the galaxy one is really angry, and it''s almost full of smoke. But now he is lying on the ground. He wants to fight but does not dare to scold. He can only be ridiculed by Zhang Meng.


    After Zhang Meng walked over, he nodded with satisfaction, then smoked a cigarette, then pulled up Galaxy one, his face suddenly changed, and said in a fierce voice: "I tell you, boy, today you are in the hands of my grandfather, I promise you can''t survive and die. If you are a smart man, I advise you to tell me the truth after meeting Feige, otherwise the means just now is only one thousandth. "


    Galaxy one is very dissatisfied with a cold hum, and then allowed to be taken away by Zhang Meng.


    When we got to Zhang Meng''s site, it was more than one o''clock in the morning.


    He will take Galaxy No. 1 to his brother, first took to the basement, and he went to find Yue Yunfei. When he went in, Yue Yunfei was waiting for him while smoking in the conference room.


    "Brother Fei, I''ve brought this boy to you as it is." Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    Yue Yunfei patted a fierce shoulder and said, "brother, it''s hard. I''ll make it up to you later. "


    Zhang Meng said: "brother Fei, you''re serious. Let''s not say it''s just such a small matter. No matter how big it is, as long as brother Fei tells me, I''ll be on call."


    Yue Yunfei smiles. He knows that this guy is not lying. After he met Zhang Meng for the first time and had a fight with him, and they both came from special forces, they are very lecturing, so their relationship is really getting stronger and stronger, just like brothers.


    Yue Yunfei said, "I believe it."


    "Brother Fei, what should we do now?"


    "Try to get this guy to talk." Yue Yunfei said very seriously.


    "OK, that''s OK." Zhang Meng said with a smile, "I''m good at this job. I have at least 100 ways to let him talk."


    "Are you sure? This guy is a veteran. " Yue Yunfei worried said, after all, Galaxy one is not Nie Yang''s rat, is not what electrocution and so on can scare live.


    "Don''t worry, Feige. Even if he is a clay man, I promise to let him talk when he comes to me."


    "Then go ahead." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Get up!" Zhang Meng grinned and headed for the basement.


    When he saw Yue Yunfei, Yinhe No.1 glared at him fiercely. If he was not forcibly held down by Zhang Meng''s two brothers, it was estimated that he would rush to attack Yue Yunfei.


    After a while of struggle, he finally failed to break free, so he changed to language attack: "Yue Yunfei, you are a fuckin ''villain. If you don''t use the stratagem, you think you can catch me today."


    Yue Yunfei directly chooses to filter his bullshit.


    He said with a smile: "Galaxy one, I found that you people in Qianlong building are really shameless. Today is lucky that you are captured by me, so you will say such nonsense. If I were captured by you today, you would not say such nonsense. What''s more, I''ve caught you in a fair way, and I haven''t overcame you from behind. What''s wrong with that? "


    "Yue Yunfei, you son of a bitch, you have the guts to let me go and fight with me again. If you can win me, I promise I will testify for you in court to prove that the prison guard was killed by me, which has nothing to do with you."


    "Do you think you are ridiculous? I have already caught you. Why should I let you go and fight with you again? Do I have nothing to do or eat too much? " Yue Yunfei said calmly.


    "Feige, I think this guy must have seen many martial arts novels or martial arts movies. He''s old enough to pay attention to that. I think you''re out of your mind." Zhang Meng echoed.


    "Brother Meng is right. I guess this guy didn''t take an umbrella on a rainy day, so he''s out of his mind."


    "That''s why the boy must be very sick."


    Zhang Meng''s two younger brothers are cheering for him.


    After teasing, Yue Yunfei waved his hand and motioned the crowd to stop. Seeing Yue Yunfei''s instructions, Zhang Meng and his party stopped for a moment.


    Yue Yunfei took out a recorder and said, "tell me about it."


    "I said your mother..." Yinhe No.1 was full of anger and wanted to scold Yue Yunfei, but before he could finish his rude words, Zhang Meng rushed forward and dislocated his jaw.


    Galaxy one''s mouth was moving, but he couldn''t scold anyone. Yue Yunfei was not nervous. He knew that this kind of person had to be dealt with by Zhang Meng.


    He nodded to Zhang Meng, indicating that Zhang Meng could start.After receiving the message, Zhang Meng said to a younger brother beside him, "take the props."


    "It''s big brother!" Then the little brother ran out happily.


    Seeing Zhang Meng, yinhe-1 always felt a panic, but in order to hide his inner fear, he tried his best to look fearless and stare at Zhang Meng with a smile.


    After a while, Zhang Meng''s brother came in with two black bottle boxes and a transparent glass bottle in his hand.


    The transparent glass bottle contained some dark yellow turbid liquid. Yue Yunfei opened it and smelled it. It turned out to be honey! As for what was in the two black bottles, Yue Yunfei didn''t know, but he knew that Zhang Meng must have his own reason, so he didn''t ask.


    Zhang Meng said: "I''ll give you another chance. I''ll count three numbers. If you are honest before three numbers, I''ll let you go. But if you continue to be stubborn, my things will deal with you well. "


    Galaxy one seriously flashed a trace of fear. Although the fear flashed by, it still couldn''t escape Zhang Meng''s eyes. Zhang Meng smiles and says, "since you are so curious about the contents of the bottle, I''ll let you have a look first."


    After that, Zhang Meng poured out a little honey on the table beside him, and then pulled out a little crack of the bottle plug.


    There was a buzzing sound, and a huge golden wasp flew out. Then he opened the plug of another bottle, and a dark red man eating ant appeared in it!


    Yinhe-1 can''t help licking its dry lips. They often live in the Amazon rainforest. He is more familiar with these two animals than anyone else.


    This kind of wasp lives in the tropical rain forest. The local people call it "living hell"!


    It is said that the needle on their mouth can pierce the skin of an elephant. If they are bitten by it and are not treated in time, the person who is bitten will die within two minutes, which is very domineering.


    Moreover, this kind of man eating ant is more serious. Its toxicity has reached an unimaginable level. It is said that the toxin in its body was used in the chemical industry a few years ago, but because of its excessive toxicity, it has been banned.


    Zhang Meng said with a smile: "Galaxy one, although you know that both of them are poisonous animals, you may not know. Both of them like sweet food. If you put them together and the food is just a little bit, what do you think will happen between them? "


    "Brother Meng, I know." One of Zhang Meng''s brothers volunteered to reply, "report brother Meng. Anyway, they won''t cooperate!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yue Yunfei, Zhang Meng and Zhang Meng''s other brother all laughed.


    "One!"


    Zhang Meng suddenly began to count.


    Galaxy one still has no response, just like a real warrior facing death with a smile.


    To his this kind of behavior, Zhang Meng also does not continue to talk nonsense with him, but directly called out - "two!"


    Zhang Meng has begun to pour honey down on him. Honey will flow down on him, which makes Galaxy 1 feel like a needle on pins and needles. Although many people like to use honey for beauty, this time galaxy-1 is absolutely in the mood of beauty, which is a deadly poison.


    As soon as the honey arrived, the "living Yama" and the man eating ant that had just been poured out discovered new food, and soon ran to the back of Galaxy one and began to enjoy their delicious food!


    All of a sudden, yinhe-1 screamed. It turned out that it was bitten by a man eating ant. At this time, he was sweating. He felt that his whole body was bitten by tens of millions of insects and ants. Moreover, his back had just been stuck by the medicine, and he was torn by Zhang Meng. All of a sudden, he was bleeding. His eyes were full of pain, and he was almost ready to cry.


    And just now that a look of death has disappeared, determined to die also do not intend to speak the determination has been this bite has been disappeared.


    Galaxy No. 1 did not dare to speak hard any more, and quickly begged: "I said, I said."


    "That would have been right." Zhang shook his head and said bitterly: "mother, I''ve lost this pot of honey in vain. If my girlfriend knows that I wasted the beauty treasures she got from Taobao, I don''t know how she will deal with me tonight?"


    Of course, Zhang Meng is not distressed by this bottle of honey, but disgusted by Galaxy one.


    With the lesson of this time, yinhe-1 told Yue Yunfei everything.


    With this evidence, Yue Yunfei immediately called Li Xingbin, saying that he asked the other party to help find someone to try the case again.


    Li Xingbin also knew that Yue Yunfei had been wronged, so he quickly agreed to come down, saying that he would reply early tomorrow morning.


    The next morning, just when Yue Yunfei and Mengyao were having a dream in the same bed, Yue Yunfei''s constant bell rang at an untimely time.Yue Yunfei very dissatisfied picked up the phone, asked: "who ah?"


    "Are you still sleeping


    Li Xingbin''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Yue Yunfei''s drowsiness disappeared immediately, and the whole person also woke up and said, "Uncle Li, is that something


    "I thought you forgot. I didn''t expect you to remember." Li Xingbin said with a smile.


    "That''s right, Uncle Li. It''s about my happy life for the rest of my life. How can I forget it?"


    "The good news is that an old friend of mine works in the inspection organ. I told him about you once, and then I gave him your recording materials. He promised us to bring a new lawsuit against this case!"


    "I''ll go. I''m so happy!" Yue Yunfei is about to jump up with excitement. Although he is relatively free now, he is still not free compared with real freedom, so how can he be unhappy!

 Chapter 321

    Because Yue Yunfei''s action is too large, Chen Mengyao is naturally awakened by him. Chen Mengyao sleepily asked: "brother Yunfei, what makes you so happy?"


    "Mengyao, guess what?" Yue Yunfei then hugs Mengyao and kisses her.


    Chen Mengyao shook her head and said, "I can''t guess. Please tell me quickly."


    "Mengyao, the procuratorate has promised to bring a new lawsuit on my case. I think the court will try it again. At that time, we will have complete human and material evidence, and we will be able to clear my grievances. " Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Wow, really! Happiness comes too suddenly. Brother Yunfei, pinch me quickly and let me know that it''s not a dream. "


    Chen Mengyao is happy like a happy bird. For a long time, the problem that Yue Yunfei is a criminal has been covered in her mind. Now she finally gets rid of the clouds and sees the blue sky. How can she not be excited!


    Yue Yunfei pinches Mengyao''s face. She screams, hugs Yue Yunfei and says excitedly, "brother Yunfei, I didn''t dream! It''s true, it''s true


    "Well, Mengyao. It''s true, it''s true Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Chen Mengyao wept with joy.


    The next day, Li Xingbin''s friends in the procuratorate brought a new lawsuit on the matter, and the court decided to try it again three days later.


    After the news spread, the whole Shucheng was in an uproar, and the major social networking sites, electronic media and other media reported the incident to a large extent.


    During this period, in case something happened, Yue Yunfei and Mengyao did not go to Wenren muxue''s Xianghu villa to live in, nor did they go back to the original place, but found a new apartment to live in.


    After all, Bai Wanshan has put out words to clean up Yue Yunfei, and his strength in Shucheng is obvious to all. At this juncture, Yue Yunfei doesn''t want any more trouble.


    After staying in her new home for two days in a row, Mengyao feels a little bored, so she wants to go out with Yue Yunfei to relax. Yue Yunfei thought about it and agreed, then took her to the mall.


    After they went to the mall, they bought a lot of clothes and then ate local snacks. Although Yue Yunfei has been in Shucheng for almost two years, he has never eaten some snacks in Shucheng.


    Under the leadership of Meng Yao, he went to the snack street.


    In the evening, the snack street has a unique scenery. There is no neon light here, but the dazzling light of red lanterns.


    There are no reinforced concrete buildings here, but simple wooden tables, chairs and benches. There''s almost no intrigue here, just laughter.


    The air is filled with the smell of food and the noise of people''s happiness. People come here to relax after a busy day. Although there is no bear''s paw bird''s nest in the star hotel, they are proficient in frying and frying. The variety of food is also very complete, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water.


    And the customers here are mixed, including white-collar workers, students, gangsters and public officials It can be said that there are all kinds of people.


    Yue Yunfei admitted that he was a real eater, so when he got there, he immediately called his best friend Comrade Zhang Meng. As soon as Zhang Meng heard that there was something delicious, he immediately drove there.


    Zhang Meng found Meng Yao and Yue Yunfei waving to him in the dense crowd.


    With a big grin, he ran over and said with a smile, "brother Fei, why do you suddenly think of coming here to experience life today? Are you fed up with the life of big fish and big meat? Would you like to experience the life of our poor people


    Zhang Meng is also deliberately teasing Yue Yunfei. He knows that Yue Yunfei''s diet is very regular every day.


    Although he is rich now, his diet is still the same as before, without any change. He is still the same as the army, with three dishes and one soup. What kind of luxury life is there!


    Chen Mengyao said with a smile, "Zhang Meng, you should laugh at me and brother Yunfei. We have no money to eat, so we come to such places to fill our stomachs. Besides, we are not here to invite you to dinner today. "


    "Sister in law, what do you want me to do?" Zhang Meng suddenly looks nervous. He thinks that Yue Yunfei is in trouble again and is worried.


    "We called you here to pay for it." Chen Mengyao didn''t finish a word, she already bent down with a smile.


    Hearing Meng Yao say so, Zhang Meng''s nervous mood immediately relaxed. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law," he said with a smile. "Brother Fei is the best brother in my life. Since you are my brother Fei''s girlfriend, you are the best sister-in-law in my life. As long as you don''t dislike me Zhang Meng, you can come to me at any time. As long as you have me Zhang Meng to eat, you are absolutely indispensable. "


    Yue Yunfei laughed, then gave Zhang Meng a cigarette, stopped his shoulder and said: "Meng Zi, Meng Yao likes to joke. But since you have said all this tonight, I''ll give you a good beating, and I''ll stay with you. ""Yes, we''ll be drunk tonight." Then they sat down in a big stall.


    Seeing the guests coming, the boss quickly welcomed them. First, he poured a cup of tea for each of them. Then he asked with a smile, "what would you like, three of you?"


    "I''ll serve whatever I have here. I''m going to stay with my elder brother tonight, so meat must be indispensable." Zhang Meng is very domineering said.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "boss, don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense. Please show me the list first."


    "Good!" The boss gave each of Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng a list, then left, and sent his little son to help the guests order wine and vegetables.


    Zhang Meng looked at the menu for a while, and then said, "child, give me 20 kebabs of roasted kidney, 20 kebabs of roasted meat, another roast lamb leg, and two dozen beers." Zhang Meng asked so much in one breath, then went back to Mengyao and asked, "sister-in-law, do you drink?"


    Chen Mengyao said with a smile, "I don''t drink."


    Zhang Meng scratched his head and said with a smile: "I said, sister-in-law, you''ve been with brother Fei, such a big wine bug. It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. How can you stop drinking under the influence of such a big wine bug? "


    Instead of answering, Meng Yao asked, "Meng Zi, is your girlfriend lily also good at drinking?"


    "She doesn''t drink." Zhang Menghong replied.


    "That''s all right. You can drink so much, but your girlfriend doesn''t drink either. It''s just like me. So I absolutely disagree with what you just said


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Meng asked


    "It''s the saying that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. A person''s conduct and other behaviors are determined by himself, and the influence of the external environment is not very big After Mengyao finished, she blinked her big round eyes, which made Zhang Meng speechless. Finally, Mengyao ordered a bottle of drink for herself.


    After a while, Zhang Meng asked for everything, so the three began to eat and drink.


    Because this kind of place is full of play, so even the introverted Mengyao followed Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng to get up.


    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng fight for seven glasses of wine first. The only two people who drink are burping constantly. They lie on the chair and touch their stomachs. So Mengyao says that it''s boring for you two to drink like this. Let''s play some games and drink if we lose.


    Mengyao''s proposal was directly agreed by the two people without discussion, so Mengyao also joined the circle.


    Zhang Meng lit a cigarette, then played and said, "sister-in-law, I can tell you that although I agree to the proposal that we should play the game and drink, I can tell you that you should not be partial to Feige when making the rules of the game. As you know, I''m not a rival of Feige when I drink. If you favor him again, no one will pay for me when I''m drunk. "


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Mengmeng. I''m always fair, sister-in-law. I won''t be partial to anyone." Mengyao was just poured a glass of beer by Zhang mengqiang, a pretty face red, looks very charming.


    "Well, my sister-in-law is also a kind of selfless sister-in-law." Zhang Meng fawns on her ass.


    "Yue Yun and Zhang Feier are fighting each other. My rule is this: the game we play today is called "Guo San Yuan".


    "Three gardens!" Zhang Meng looks confused, and then looks at Yue Yunfei with questioning eyes, which means asking if Yue Yunfei has ever played this game. Yue Yunfei opens his hands and says that he has never heard the name of the game.


    So Zhang Meng''s heart was in balance in an instant!


    Seeing the funny look of these two guys, Mengyao stopped and said, "you two don''t talk. Now I''ve heard the rules of Sanyuan." Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng nodded together.


    Seeing that the two pricks were very convinced of their rule maker, Meng Yao nodded with satisfaction and said, "the rules are like this. We can''t rob each other and we can''t miss each other, you know?"


    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng nodded together again.


    Meng Yao said, "I say Sunday.". Then the next one said, "go through three gardens.". Then the next one said, "zoo, botanical garden, fruit garden.". This is a round, and then it''s me, right? I will choose any one of the three gardens. If I say = choose the zoo, then the person behind me will say the corresponding animal. If I choose the orchard, then the next one will say the corresponding fruit, and so on. And you have to answer in three seconds, or you''ll have to have a drink. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 322

    "I understand." They answered in unison. Then Zhang Meng raised his hand and said, "but sister-in-law, I have a problem."


    Chen Mengyao said, "if you have any questions, ask them."


    "Sister in law, if you choose the zoo, then we all have to talk about animals, but the animals in the world are limited. What if it''s not our turn to drink after we finish speaking?"


    Without waiting for Mengyao to answer, Yue Yunfei said, "don''t worry, Mengzi. There are so many animals in the world. I''m not afraid that you don''t have to say it. I''m afraid that you and I don''t read much and don''t know the names of most animals."


    "Feige, how can you tell the truth?" How to say with a smile.


    "My brother Yunfei has no other advantages. His only advantage is that he likes to tell the truth." Mengyao said happily.


    Zhang Meng really regrets that he didn''t call his girlfriend to help him tonight. Now he''s playing against these two guys alone. It''s really a brain injury.


    After Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng got familiar with the rules, the three of them officially started. But at the beginning, the order changed a little. Yue Yunfei was the first, Zhang Meng was the second, and Mengyao was the last.


    Yue Yunfei: "Sunday."


    Zhang Meng: "three gardens."


    Chen Mengyao: "zoo."


    Yue Yunfei: "horse." Zhang Meng "cow." Chen Mengyao: "sheep."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the 21st round, but the game is still in full swing, and no one is going to lose.


    Chen Mengyao: "swan." Yue Yunfei: "duck." Zhang Meng: "monkey hair!"


    Chen Mengyao was thinking about what animal to say next. As a result, she heard Zhang Meng yell out such a voice. She immediately laughed. Then Yue Yunfei also laughed, and Zhang Meng rolled his eyes.


    Zhang menggang had already drunk and felt a little bloated. Now he lost again, so he began to default on his debts and said with a thick face, "sister-in-law, you lost. Ha ha, you lost


    For Zhang Meng''s shameless behavior, Meng Yao thinks that if she is not a lady, she really wants to kill him with two mouthfuls of salt and soda!


    After thinking about it, she had to stifle the idea of insulting her image and rude behavior. Then she asked Zhang Meng, "Mengzi, if your monkey hair is an animal, how does it reproduce?"


    Zhang Meng brain melon seeds flash, said with a smile: "it is asexual reproduction, more advanced than cloning that way!"


    Chen Mengyao is speechless when she meets a guy with a face several layers thicker than bulletproof glass, so she resolutely turns around to express her dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, Zhang Meng had to say to Yue Yunfei, "brother Fei, have you seen journey to the west?"


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to pay attention to him, but seeing this guy looking at himself eagerly, he had to answer: "yes."


    "That''s enough. If you have seen journey to the west, I think you can still remember the scene above, that is, the monkey king plucked a monkey''s hair and turned into a monkey." Without waiting for Yue Yunfei and Mengyao to retort, Zhang Meng continued: "to sum up, monkey hair is an animal!"


    Is monkey hair an animal?


    I''m afraid even Darwin would not believe it!


    Yue Yunfei and Mengyao look at Zhang Meng, who is full of confidence. They look at each other and read out the message of "just do it" from each other''s eyes. Then, without waiting for Zhang Meng to react, Yue Yunfei has caught Zhang Meng, and Mengyao pours a glass of wine into his mouth.


    Zhang Meng screams -- brother Fei, sister-in-law, it''s not scientific! But Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao don''t care whether they are scientific or not. They only know that they will be punished if they cheat. So Zhang Meng has a big glass of beer. He feels that his stomach is already round. If he drinks it again, he will have to spit it out.


    But Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao don''t care. If we don''t get drunk tonight, how can we stop halfway.


    Then the game goes on. In the next few rounds, everyone wins and loses, but somehow, Zhang Meng loses the most.


    After playing for a while, Zhang Meng drank a little too much. When he had another cup, he couldn''t bear it any more. He directly carried out a live broadcast and sprayed it out.


    Impartial, the splash just splashed on a group of people sitting next to them. Normally, this kind of thing is normal and common.


    After all, this thing can be controlled when it is drunk, but it will lose control when it comes out again. If it is not careful, it will splash to others, which is no big deal. In addition, Zhang Meng had drunk a little too much at this time, so his reaction was a little slow, and so it happened.


    Seeing that his behavior accidentally offended others, Zhang Meng, the boss of Shucheng City, put down his airs and apologized to the man. Even Yue Yunfei and Mengyao apologized to the man.


    Who knows that guy "bang" a shake wine cup, the result sitting next to him a group of red hair and yellow hair guys all stood up, the man seems to be the leader of the group of colorful gourd baby, he stood in the middle pointed to Zhang Meng scolded: "you his mother''s eyes are blind, even I dare to offend, believe I kill you today?""Yes, big brother, kill these bastards."


    "Big brother, kill these dogs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the Hun chieftain pretended to be a B, these guys began to clamor, as if they were possessed by the God of war. But Yue Yunfei and others are still not angry, Zhang Meng just very seriously said: "how much are your pants? We''re with you. "


    This bastard seems to have heard the funniest joke in his life, "brothers, did you hear that this guy even said that he would accompany me in pants? Do you think they can afford it?"


    The bastards immediately began to laugh.


    The bastard waved his hand and said: "boy, I tell you, today this matter is not without solutions. I tell you, as long as you let the girl next to you have a drink with my grandfather, I will let you go when my grandfather is in a good mood. Otherwise, I will ask my brothers to cut off your hands and then take this woman away. "


    By the time the Hun Tzu chieftain finished saying this, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng''s faces were already gloomy. Even Meng Yao, who had always been good tempered, was red with anger, and her eyes were wide open, staring at the Hun Tzu.


    That bastard head also drank some wine, which would make him a little dizzy. He didn''t see Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng''s faces clearly. He thought they were afraid, so he began to install B again. He picked up an empty wine bottle and walked towards Zhang Meng. As he walked, he said, "the person who dares to challenge Laozi in Shucheng is not born yet."


    "Boo!" There is only one mouth left in his beer bottle.


    Of course, it''s not that he smashed Zhang Meng''s head, but that Zhang Meng directly flew up and broke his foot. The bastard was so scared that he stood there with his mouth wide open, but he just couldn''t say a word.


    Zhang Meng is a continuous attack, severely punished this guy, only hit these guys cry dad called Niang, hold the head of a strong beg for mercy.


    Zhang Meng wanted to teach them a lesson, but Mengyao was a soft hearted woman after all, so Zhang Meng let them go. Zhang Meng spared them. Then he called his brothers and asked them to take them away.


    After Zhang Meng''s brothers came, this guy saw one of them, Qiangzi. This guy seemed to have seen the Savior. He climbed and rolled to Qiangzi''s side, holding his thigh and complaining: "Qiangzi, you have to make the decision for us. We are badly repaired tonight."


    He pointed to Zhang Meng and others and said: "brother Qiang, do you see that group of idiots, they beat us up indiscriminately..."


    Before this guy could go on talking, hadron had already stepped on the ground, picked up the empty beer bottle on the table and banged his brain.


    This guy''s brain was opened instantly, and his face was full of blood. He looked at hadron in surprise. He didn''t understand why his big brother wanted to beat him?


    Qiangzi ignored this guy, and then walked to Zhang Meng. First he asked Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao Hello, and then he asked Zhang Meng, "brother Meng, do you want to chop this guy to feed the dog?"


    It''s reasonable to say that this guy offended Zhang Meng, the underground emperor. According to his temper, he should have done so. But since Chen Mengyao pleaded with him just now, please spare his life. With a wave of his hand, he said, "take it home and let him have a long memory."


    Then this guy and a group of his subordinates were dragged into the car like dead dogs by Qiangzi and others.


    With this scene just now, Yue Yunfei and other people have drunk some wine and then they are gone. Because Yue Yunfei had to appear in court the next day, he went home with Mengyao after the show.


    Early the next morning, Yue Yunfei asked Zhang Meng to take yinhe-1 and then went to the court.


    Because of the complete human and material evidence this time, Yue Yunfei was acquitted, and the criminal record of galaxy-1 was also found. There were ten lives on this guy!


    At last, he was sentenced to death for several crimes. Nie Yang was also sentenced to life imprisonment for murder and deprived of political rights for life. Nie Yang''s father was sentenced to life imprisonment because he couldn''t bear the blow and fainted on the spot. By the time he was sent to the hospital, the old man was out of breath.


    Until this time, the Nie family''s father and son, who had committed all kinds of crimes, were finally punished.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath of fresh air and murmured: "it''s good to restore freedom!"


    Mengyao looks at Yue Yunfei''s determined face and smiles happily.

 Chapter 323

    White villa, a secret room on the ground.


    At this time, Bai Wanshan''s face was gloomy, while Bai Yitao''s body was covered with bandages and gauze. His face looked like a dead father. In front of them, there were several guys in black clothes.


    These people in black are tall and big. They are carved with dragons and painted with tigers. Their faces remain unchanged for thousands of years. It''s like who took away his family''s steamed bun.


    What''s more, even in a dark room like the basement, they are still cool, with a pair of sunglasses on their noses.


    They are the bodyguards of the Bai family!


    Bai Wanshan is really annoyed when he stares at these loaded goods. His son Bai Yitao is abducted by Yue Yunfei under their eyes, but they can''t do anything useful.


    He later gave an order to catch Yue Yunfei, but let Yue Yunfei slip away smoothly from their eyes. How can Bai Wanshan not be angry!


    So Bai Wanshan knew that he was going to be cruel, otherwise these guys would really think of themselves as good men and women for charity.


    Bai Wanshan stood up, went to the bodyguard captain and said: "Wang San, how did you promise me at the beginning? What would you do if you couldn''t catch Yue Yunfei in three days?"


    "Master, I Yue Yunfei is too cunning. He is not only good at skill, but also has the help of Zhang Meng. So we let him slip away by accident. But don''t worry, master. I won''t let them escape next time. I have found a way to catch Yue Yunfei. "


    With a sneer, Bai Yitao stood up and went to the bodyguard captain and said, "Wang San, Wang San, you can only boast. So many people can''t even catch two big living people. Instead, they make you all in a mess. You are just a bucket. Our Bai family has never raised a bucket, so you don''t have a next time! "


    After that, Bai Yitao slapped the bodyguard team leader in the face. The bodyguard team leader didn''t dodge and hit him with a slap. It should have been the captain of the bodyguard who responded, but Bai Yitao screamed like a pig.


    It turned out that Bai Yitao''s palm was pinched by Yue Yunfei and the bone inside was crushed. Although he went to the doctor for a look and took the medicine, it still hasn''t been well up to now, so his slap touched the old wound.


    Bai Yitao''s tears came out. He bent down like an arch bridge, which surprised Bai Wanshan. His eyes full of fierce light glared at the bodyguard captain. "Wang San, you are so bad that you dare to attack the young master. I''ve abandoned you today. You guys from outside, come in and get rid of these bulls. "


    Bai Wanshan''s words fell. Without waiting for the bodyguard leader to explain, a group of people suddenly rushed in outside and solved the group of bodyguards. These people are quick and decisive. They don''t drag their feet. They look like experts.


    After watching this group of people''s performance, Bai Wanshan nodded with satisfaction and said: "it''s really good. The people introduced to me by brother Luo are really good. I don''t know how many times better than this group of people."


    "Master Bai, our boss has asked me to be loyal to you. If you have anything, you can tell me. Your business is our boss Luo''s business. We will do it for you." Said one of the leaders of the group.


    Bai Wanshan said: "you have been flying for several hours in a row. Now you must be very tired. Wait for you to have a rest, and then I will tell you the task." After that, he turned to Bai Yitao and said, "Tao Er, take the guests down to have a rest first, and pay attention to treating them well."


    "Don''t worry, father." Bai Yitao turned around and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please."


    The leader bowed and said, "thank you, master Bai."


    Bai Wanshan nodded, indicating that the group of people could go out. What kind of eyes the group of people had, they immediately understood. The leader waved his hand, and then they went out.


    After the group left, Bai Wanshan went to his office and asked his secretary to pour him a glass of red wine.


    The secretary sat on his lap and poured wine to him, but he dialed a phone. After the phone rang for a while, it was picked up. However, the man gasped for breath, as if he was doing some exercise.


    Bai Wanshan said with a smile: "brother Luo, you are harming some girls. I can tell you. You''d better accumulate some virtue for yourself, or you will go to hell after you die. Besides, you are old now, but you must be careful. You may not be able to get up on a woman''s belly one day! "


    The man on the other end of the phone gasped and said, "brother Bai, you don''t know. I''m dedicating myself to others. It''s a matter of virtue. My niece bought me a lot of health care products from abroad when she came back this time. I eat as a meal every day. Now my whole life is full of vitality. If I want more spirit, I will have more spirit every day Ha ha The man called brother Luo by Bai Wanshan on the other end of the phone didn''t speak any more, but the two collusive guys already understood what they said.Bai Wanshan sighed and asked, "brother Yucai, how''s your business going now? Is your elder brother still sitting in the position of chairman of the board? "


    Luo Yucai sighed heavily and said disappointedly: "who said it isn''t. However, I''m also open to this matter. After all, Roche''s business empire is built by the elder brother. He is also more talented than me. It''s natural for him to be the chairman of the board of directors, and all of us in our group are convinced by him. "


    "Brother Yucai, how can you belittle yourself so much? In fact, Yucai, you not only have a flexible business mind, but also your network is no worse than your elder brother. I think you are more suitable to be the chairman of the board than your elder brother." Bai Wanshan said.


    Luo Yucai and his elder brother Luo Yucheng are brothers. When they met the tide of reform and opening up, they went south to seek gold and started from scratch. Relying on their flexible economic mind and keen financial sense, they established Roche''s business empire and became a famous supplier of building materials in China. Later, the wealth of the two brothers became more and more, and branch companies sprang up one by one.


    But just because of this, the contradiction between the two brothers gradually appeared.


    Luo Yucheng, the boss, advocates donating 2% of the company''s annual profit, that is, 20 million yuan, to poverty alleviation institutions and some educational institutions in poor mountainous areas. After all, they came out from the depths of the mountains and suffered from hunger. Therefore, he hopes to make the next generation of the motherland receive good education and free from hunger and cold through his own meager efforts.


    But Luo Yucai, the second child, doesn''t think so. He thinks the money is earned by himself. Why should he give it to those people.


    According to him, everyone has both hands and feet, so they should be on the same starting line. But the reason why those people are poor is because they are lazy and refuse to use their hands and brains, so they become poor. He has always looked down on lazy people, so he will not donate money to them.


    The two brothers are not happy because of this, but this is not the point. After all, it is just a matter of conscience. According to the ancients, it is to accumulate virtue for themselves and their descendants. If Luo Yucai insists on opposing it, Luo Yucheng will certainly not go against him and donate money. The real unhappiness between the two brothers was due to the management problems of the company.


    The shareholders of the company originally recommended Luo Yucheng as the chairman of the group, but Luo Yucai, the second, was not convinced. Since Luo Yucheng could compromise with him in that matter, it would be nothing.


    As a result, he said that he was unwell and no longer suitable for the position of chairman of the group, so he resigned as chairman. In this way, Luo Yucai naturally became the chairman of the board.


    After Luo Yucai became the chairman of the board of directors, he was basically dictatorial. Regardless of the decision of the board of directors, he insisted on developing his business to the south. He invested a lot of human and financial resources in the South and was ready to make a big contribution.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the construction of the South had reached saturation state. Coupled with the threat of the financial crisis, Roche enterprise (later renamed as Yangfan Qihang business group) almost died.


    At this time of crisis, the board of directors of the group decided to remove Luo Yucai from the position of chairman of Yangfan commercial group and re appoint Luo Yu as acting chairman and general consultant.


    Luo Yucheng was ordered to cancel all the decisions of Luo Yucai immediately, move the company''s development to the northwest, and find the former business partners to borrow money, and finally recover the defeat.


    But even so, Luo Yucai''s wrong business strategy still cost the company more than 20 billion yuan!


    And because Luo Yucheng was busy in the first front for a long time, he didn''t catch a glance for five days and five nights in a row. Finally, when he heard that the company''s stock was listed in Las Vegas and soared all the way, his nervous tension relaxed and vomited blood. Then the whole person fainted in the office!


    Although I visited many famous doctors later, they said that Luo Yucheng''s heart was seriously damaged due to overwork. He could only recuperate slowly, but could not cure.


    In recent years, the business has been on the right track, and Luo Yucheng can have a proper rest, but after all, his age is unforgettable. Just like some diseases can''t be seen when they are young, they will be shown one by one when they are old.


    When Luo Yucheng was young, in order to fight hard, there was no law in his life. Now, as soon as he gets older, his body''s various functions decline rapidly. In recent years, his body is getting worse day by day, and he has been relying on expensive drugs to support his life.


    Now, although he lives on drugs, no matter how good the drugs are, they don''t grow as healthy as normal. We all know that the drugs are three times more toxic. In addition, Luo Yucheng is getting older, and the cells in some parts of his body have begun to age and die. Therefore, his body is getting worse day by day. Recently, the sailing business group is discussing the next chairman It''s a matter of time.


    After the last incident, Luo Yucai''s ambition has been almost eliminated. He no longer plans to compete for the position of chairman of the board of directors. He can be a manager safely.


    After all, I''m almost 60 years old. It''s time to let go of my rights. But today, after listening to Bai Wanshan''s bewitching, the desire for power and hope in his heart began to stir up.

 Chapter 324

    "Why can''t I be chairman? This is what my brother and I worked together for. Why can''t I be its leader? "


    Luo Yucai asked himself in this way.


    "Brother Bai, you are right. I should be the chairman of the board of directors. Now I am very suitable to be the chairman of the board of directors regardless of my age or energy." Luo Yucai said so cheekily.


    "That''s right, brother Luo. You have to take the position of chairman so that we can further cooperate." Bai Wanshan said with a smile.


    Luo Yucai nodded and thought for a while, then said to Bai Wanshan, "brother Bai, how about those people I sent, are they used to? If I can''t get used to it, I''ll replace it immediately and send another batch. "


    "Habit, I am very satisfied with the brothers sent by brother Luo." Bai Wanshan said, "as soon as the matter on my side is settled, I will ask my close aides to help you take the position of chairman."


    Luo Yucai said, "OK, that''s a deal."


    Bai Wanshan said, "it''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei took a sip of coffee, nodded his head and exclaimed, "this guy''s writing is really good. If I can get in touch with him, I really want to see this guy, so that he can teach me how to write these."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei saw several middle-aged men walking into the cafe.


    If these men were ordinary people, Yue Yunfei would not pay much attention to them. However, Yue Yunfei''s eyes were so bright that he found that these men were not ordinary people. So he glanced at these men intentionally or unintentionally. It didn''t matter, but he found the clue.


    First of all, the first point: this cafe is called "the home of the heart cafe". As soon as you hear the name, you can know that it is the place where lovers drink coffee.


    How can they be lovers? Although homosexuality has been allowed in some countries, there are also homosexual couples, but it is still prohibited in China.


    If two men or two women walk on the street and act like lovers, they will be stabbed in the spine, so Yue Yunfei concludes that these guys will not be lovers;


    maybe some people want to say that if they come to talk business?


    But this conjecture was instantly denied by Yue Yunfei.


    Although a lot of business is done in cafes and hotels, Yue Yunfei can see at a glance that these guys are definitely not businessmen.


    For these guys to walk in order, step and swing arm with perfect. Their pace is steady, their eyes are fixed on the front, and they never look to either side. As long as they are professionally trained people, they will know that these guys are either soldiers or from police academies.


    Because Yue Yunfei recently heard that Bai Wanshan, the old man, had issued a hunting order for himself, so he was suspicious of these guys.


    Although he was still reading magazines on the surface, his eyes were still fixed on every move of these guys.


    These guys also seem to find Yue Yunfei watching himself. After they came in, they asked for a cup of coffee and then sat down to drink their own coffee, as if nothing had happened.


    But after a while, Yue Yunfei found that one of these guys took out something and looked at it. Then he looked at Yue Yunfei and finally nodded to his companions.


    Yue Yunfei guessed that this guy might have seen his picture just now. Generally speaking, killers or mercenaries who come to perform the task have to confirm whether they are the target before they start to fight, so as not to kill innocent people by mistake. Of course, the animals in Qianlong building are not necessarily. They would rather kill one thousand by mistake.


    Seeing that they were about to take action, Yue Yunfei looked around. He found that the environment here was relatively closed, and more customers came to drink coffee.


    If something unexpected happens, it will certainly hurt these customers. Coupled with the environment here, they will not be able to escape for a while, and the impact will be serious at that time.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yunfei plans to leave here.


    He stood up, and when he was about to leave, the guy who took the lead in the group stood up. Without waiting for Yue Yunfei to respond, he took out a gun.


    "I''ll do it!"


    In the panic, Yue Yunfei burst out a rude remark. Driven by his subconsciousness, he has made a correct response to the danger.


    As soon as he raised his right hand, the sword that had been hidden in his sleeve was thrown out, and it hit the guy''s wrist. As soon as the guy ate, his gun fell to the ground.


    Although all this happened in a flash, the sharp eyed customers found the gun on the ground and the struggle between them. They screamed and ran away with their hands over their heads.


    As soon as one or two customers ran away, all of a sudden, the customers were screaming and running out together. Suddenly, the cafe, which was still quiet just now, was full of people. There were crying, crying, screaming and yelling.


    And at this time, Yue Yunfei has seen the opportunity to escape by chaos, and then quickly came to the underground parking lot, "whoosh" into the car.He instantly started the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car flew out of the spot like a cheetah.


    As a result, Yue Yunfei just drove to the gate of the parking lot and saw the gang of guys who just pretended to drink coffee chasing down with guns in their hands!


    Although Yue Yunfei knew that Bai Wanshan was chasing him recently, he still didn''t pay attention to it, so he didn''t even take the self-defense tools with him.


    The only tiger mouth saber that I got in the Maldives international special forces competition was also thrown out just now for emergency. Now in the face of the gun that takes people''s lives 100 meters away, Yue Yunfei feels helpless.


    However, Yue Yunfei''s helplessness comes back to helplessness. People will never give up their tasks because of Yue Yunfei''s helplessness. So when they see Yue Yunfei coming out, they are very shameless and shoot at Yue Yunfei''s car.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t have time to think about it. He stepped on the accelerator again. He wanted to break out of the encirclement, otherwise he would be miserable today.


    "Roar..."


    The car rushed up like lightning. One of these guys jumped on the car like a daredevil, holding the car body with both hands. It seems that he is going to kill Yue Yunfei alone!


    "My ancestors, you are really the God of war Yue Yunfei is also angry. He even wants to solve himself in this way. How can he not make him angry.


    He hit the steering wheel fiercely, followed by another brake.


    I just heard the car creak Hiss The tire left black marks on the ground, and then the guy who climbed on the car body was thrown down miserably. He suddenly gave a scream, and it was estimated that he would be disabled even if he didn''t die.


    Yue Yunfei gave a sneer, then continued to step on the accelerator, and the car sped out again. In this way, Yue Yunfei finally escaped from their encirclement.


    These guys watched Yue Yunfei run away. Some of them went down to drive. Then some of them chased Yue Yunfei and fired with random guns. All they heard was crackling. The car glass suddenly turned into a pile of small slag, and even the car body was beaten into a sieve.


    Fortunately, the car was refitted by himself, and the steel plate was installed on the car body. Generally, the bullet was still impenetrable, so Yue Yunfei was not injured. Soon after Yue Yunfei left, the group drove after him.

 Chapter 325

    After Yue Yunfei escaped, he drove all the way. Anyway, as long as there were few people, he would drive there. At least he didn''t want the fight to take place in the crowded downtown.


    At this time, the boss who chased Yue Yunfei took out the phone, and then dialed another group of them: "Hello, Shanying, I''m Timberwolves. Our prey is running towards Century Avenue. Please support me immediately."


    "Hawk, hawk, coyote, get it. We''ll encircle the prey immediately." The wolf replied.


    All of them are a small part of an organization. They have a large number of people and are widely distributed. They occupy all parts of the world and can be said to have their presence in the first tier cities. This time, they are only part of Yue Yunfei. They are all hired by Bai Wanshan to take revenge.


    Yue Yunfei fled for a while and has left them almost a kilometer away. But even so, he still can''t rest assured. These guys have a lot of lethal weapons in their hands, but they don''t even have a fruit knife. How can he not worry.


    He looked at the actions of these guys in the rearview mirror and found that they didn''t shoot at this time. Maybe they were worried that this is a busy city. If they shoot, a large number of innocent people will be injured.


    Moreover, it''s only about six kilometers away from the police station. If there is a gunfight, the nearby police will certainly come after hearing the news. In this way, it''s one thing whether they can catch Yue Yunfei or not, and they may even be attacked or even killed by the police.


    It''s really not a choice for a smart person. All thieves in the world are afraid of the police, no matter they are ferocious criminals.


    Thinking of these, Yue Yunfei''s slightly uneasy mood soon calmed down. While driving, he lit a cigarette for himself. The war is coming. How can he calm down without cigarettes!


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath and exhaled a big smoke ring. It was really wonderful. Although there are a large number of wolves behind, Yue Yunfei feels that this cigarette is still very comfortable after smoking.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly found that the car body was shaking violently, which almost made him bounce from his seat and make a loud noise. Don''t think about it. There must be a collision between cars.


    Since joining the army, Yue Yunfei has been practicing all kinds of skills. In addition to those necessary projects, Yue Yunfei also got a driver''s license. Of course, his skills are not to mention.


    And since he drove, there has never been a car accident, and several times in the past, the situation is more dangerous than today, but he can still save the day from the accident, how can there be a car accident today?


    Just as Yue Yunfei was thinking about whether to come down to see if anyone was injured, a violent shaking came from the back of the car. This time, he bounced up and hit his head on the roof of the car. Yue Yunfei grinned in pain.


    "Dry!" Yue Yunfei burst out a state curse. It turns out that this guy is deliberately finding fault with himself. It seems that they must be a gang.


    At this time, the car that just hit Yue Yunfei ran from the back to the front of Yue Yunfei, and instantly blocked his route. Moreover, two cars appeared on both sides of Yue Yunfei, and a car appeared behind him, which blocked him up. Yue Yunfei was really made dumplings.


    At this time, the guy driving to the right of Yue Yunfei opened his mouth. First, he put up a middle finger to Yue Yunfei and spat at the ground with disdain. Then he said, "are you Yue Yunfei who has made Shucheng upside down?"


    Although surrounded, but Yue Yunfei''s face is still not a trace of all meaning, his face is full of confidence smile, and then toward the man greetings: "grandfather, I am Yue Yunfei, such as false exchange."


    For Yue Yunfei''s words, the man was not angry, and then said to Yue Yunfei: "you really have the courage, only such a talent is worthy of being my opponent, very good, very good."


    Yue Yunfei sneered. Although he didn''t know whether this guy was pretending to force or not, he still thought that this guy was pretending to force in his heart. Everyone had this bad habit and always overestimated his own strength. When he saw some strong people, he would always say that only people like you are worthy of being my opponent.


    Yue Yunfei is really disgusted with such bullshit. It is clear that as long as it is in the way of his interests, and the person he retaliates against can be regarded as his opponent, but he deliberately says that only the most powerful one among these people he retaliates against is his opponent. If it''s euphemistic, it''s hypocritical. It''s a hypocrite. If it''s simple and rude, it''s a bully!


    Yue Yunfei has always hated this kind of people, and he can''t tell why he hated this kind of people, but he just hated it, from the bottom of his heart. If you want to ask a reason, Yue Yunfei will answer like this - pretending to be forced by thunder!


    This answer is really old-fashioned, but it''s very classic and practical. Even God can''t stand such kind of forced goods, so it''s not wrong that he can''t stand such kind of people.So, after he said this sentence, Yue Yunfei answered directly, simply and forcefully, "fuck you! Sb!" After that, he did not forget to extend his middle finger to the man.


    This time, the guy sitting next to the Timberwolves was completely angry. They were all dying. He even dared not respect their boss. He was the kind of person who wanted to die and couldn''t find a coffin.


    "Well, I''ll kill you." The guy roared and pointed the gun directly at Yue Yunfei.


    "How dare you shoot here?" Although Yue Yunfei is saying this, he is somewhat nervous. As the saying goes, Yama is easy to deal with, but imps are hard to deal with.


    The boss says that if he doesn''t fight you, he won''t fight you, and if he doesn''t kill you, he won''t kill you either, because they are generally trustworthy and have brains, and know when they can die and when they can''t. But this little horse is not necessarily. Most of them are simple minded guys with developed limbs. As long as they are irritated, they may really shoot recklessly.


    These little gangsters are generally carefree. They don''t have any property in their name. Even if they have an old mother and daughter-in-law in their family, their leaders will take care of them after they kill people, so they are carefree. To say the least, if they hurt someone, if their elder brother''s relationship is strong enough and the backstage is strong enough, they only need to pay some money at most, or some even don''t need to pay. When they come out, most of them will take this opportunity to become a small leader or leader.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was at a loss, he suddenly found that the car was at a crossroads. Maybe it was the rush hour, and there were two traffic policemen at the crossroads!


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t like the police uncle very much, especially the police flower who was once molested by him, seeing the police uncle today is like seeing his own parents. He just wants to see the organization. At this moment, he can''t manage so much. He has to get close to the organization.


    Maybe the Timberwolves also found the traffic police in front. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they began to force Yue Yunfei''s car to turn.


    Yue Yunfei found their motivation, but also in the implementation of their own plan, he must go to the crossroads, the only way to get into the arms of the organization to get life.


    Yue Yunfei began to step on the accelerator, and the Hummer he was driving sent out bursts of roar - roar! It''s like a wild animal. It gives people goose bumps. If people don''t know, they think F1 is being held here.


    Hummer not only has a strong and tall body, but more importantly, it is an off-road car combining power and speed. However, the only drawback is that this guy''s fuel consumption is too large. Now it has been discontinued. However, Zhang Meng has a chance to buy one, saying that this car is very suitable for him.


    It''s a good thing that he usually takes care of. Almost every day he goes to the 4S store to take care of it. I''m really concerned about it. I''m afraid he doesn''t work so hard even for his girlfriend''s land.


    If you let him know that Yue Yunfei has made his beloved "daughter-in-law" look like this, I wonder if he will fight with Yue Yunfei?


    Back to the point, he was afraid that Yue Yunfei would run away and the wolf would be angry with him. The man in front of him tried his best to organize Yue Yunfei to rush out of the enclosure, so he put his feet on the brake hard, but even so, he still couldn''t stop Yue Yunfei''s "Hummer" from marching forward.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak


    In front of the car''s tires and the ground continue to friction, starting a harsh sound, while emitting a stream of white smoke, it seems that the tire is about to catch fire in general.


    "Boss, let me shoot him." The man next to him asked the wolf.


    The Timberwolves glared at him and said seriously, "are you out of your mind? Don''t you see the policeman in front of you? You don''t want to live. I want to live. "


    Originally, if this happened in other cities, and this scenario reappeared, not to mention that the pony would shoot, even the Timberwolves would ignore the two policemen in front and directly kill Yue Yunfei. After all, the number one of his Timberwolves was not for nothing, but now it''s not the same. Before his action, Bai Wanshan repeatedly warned him Don''t fight against the police in Shucheng City, or they will die. At first, they don''t believe it, but one of his subordinates is drunk and makes trouble, and stabs a person to death and runs away.


    As a result, the incident was reported to Li Xingbin, who immediately held an emergency enlarged meeting to characterize the incident as a provocation from the evil forces to the police, which must be taken seriously. With his instructions,


    immediately set up a special case team and deployed strong police officers. After ten hours of hard investigation, he quickly arrested the suspect.


    Shu City Police''s quick action and clever means of handling the case, this is absolutely the coyote and hawk this group did not expect. Because they think they have cut off all the clues at the scene, and they also hide the killing pony in a place they think is safe. In the end, they were detected by Shucheng police in just ten hours. How can they not be frightened by Shucheng police!

 Chapter 326

    Shanying and Timberwolves are still worried. On the one hand, they are afraid of the police in Shucheng. On the other hand, they are sent by Luo Yucai to help Bai Wanshan. They must catch Yue Yunfei and complete the task. This is really a contradiction.


    However, as far as contradictions are concerned, they are generally characterized by struggle and unity. It''s obvious that there is no unity between their arrest of Yue Yunfei and their failure to fight with Shucheng police.


    because the police''s bounden duty is to eliminate the evil, protect the safety of one party and protect the life and property of citizens. As lawless elements, those people who want to infringe on Yue Yunfei''s name are bound to have conflicts with the police who represent justice, so there is only struggle between them.


    At this time, the Mountain Eagle who chased Yue Yunfei had also driven up. He and the wolf exchanged their eyes quickly, and finally came to the conclusion from each other''s eyes that Yue Yunfei could not be let go!


    As soon as this idea came out, they planned to attack Yue Yunfei first, and then deal with the two policemen. With so many well-trained professionals, it should be a piece of cake to deal with the two traffic policemen. To put it in a vulgar way, it''s just cold water!


    As long as they can solve these two traffic policemen in a short time without letting them escape, and then report back, it can be said that they will be safe in a short time.


    By that time, Yue Yunfei has been killed, and their task has been completed. It''s no fun for them to be in Shucheng. They will go back to their original place, Haiyun city.


    At that time, even if they are pursued by the police in Shucheng, they have been hidden in the Luo family in Haiyun city. No matter how powerful the police are, they will not be able to find them at that time.


    After a period of time when the wind is over, let Luo Yucai help them to have a little activity. It must not be difficult for them to come out again.


    Coyote and hawk give their little brother a look. After they have a quick glance at the routes around them, they are ready to take action. They all loaded the bullets. As long as the boss gave the order, they would shoot the two men into a beehive in an instant.


    Yue Yunfei also felt that the atmosphere became dignified, which was a sign before his death. He took a deep breath and thought about all kinds of Countermeasures in his mind. This car has been refitted. It''s bound to be impenetrable. If that''s the case, I can just keep my head down and hide.


    Then the problem comes again! What would happen if they changed their strategy now, instead of using bullets, they should attack with something else? Now the window is broken. If they lose a grenade or pumpkin thunder, they will be blown up by the car!


    Even if they don''t have weapons of mass destruction here, Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to do so because it concerns the lives of two traffic policemen.


    Although it is Yue Yunfei''s own business, to a certain extent, the police can solve it. He will give it to the police and let them solve it for him.


    After all, this is a society ruled by law. All problems can not be solved by force, but by legal procedures. But if it comes to the safety or even life of the investigators, Yue Yunfei will choose to solve it by himself.


    So he decided not to drive forward. He wanted to turn around and lead these guys to a place where there were few people.


    ¡°CUT£¡ What the hell is going on here? "


    Suddenly, a rude call came into everyone''s ears. Yue Yunfei didn''t have to guess that it was through the horn.


    At this moment, the voice of the team members, including Yue Yunfei, came from the busy place.


    Some of them are holding high Mike in their hands, some are demonstrating martial arts movements to others, some are still reading a stack of documents in their hands. After reading for a while, they put forward a few movements. And then he shakes his head, and then he reads, and then he moves.


    But Shouhua''s beard and standard curly hair are wildly flowing. The most important thing is that he is wearing a dress that marks his identity - a vest with 12 pockets all over his body!


    Everyone must have been very clear about his professional status!


    Yes, he is the director! In this career that shocked and crazy all Chinese big and small stars, women are willing to be hidden rules in order to be the leading role, while men are willing to lose dignity in order to be the No.1 man.


    What''s more, the director Yue Yunfei met is still a big director, just describing his appearance. Some people may associate with several such people, they all have facial whiskers, a non mainstream plasma perm, and they are all wild men with big arms and round waists, and they have remade the classic works of old man Jin.


    One of the bearded men remake a classic called "Xiaoao Lake". It can be said that the three views of martial arts fans are destroyed, and the transsexual Dongfang Bubai falls in love with the Bohemian Linghu Chong! This makes Yue Yunfei, who always likes Linghu Chong, feel like a pain.


    If it wasn''t for today''s time, he would certainly go down and beat the old curly hair. Linghu Chong''s unrestrained but dutiful character, drinking like a life but not acting recklessly, has always been regarded as an idol by Yue Yunfei. Sometimes he thinks that his character may have been influenced by watching Xiaoao Jianghu when he was a child, but since this is one of the works of the old curly hair After coming out, Yue Yunfei never liked that work since then.At this time, the old curly hair is staring at Yue Yunfei with an angry face, as if these people had taken his wife away on his wedding night.


    Yue Yunfei and other people are also at a loss. For a moment, they forget their careers. Timberwolves forget that their guns have been loaded. They want to solve Yue Yunfei, and Yue Yunfei also forgets that he is surrounded by many people. If they don''t find a way to escape, Shanying will probably kill him!


    The old curly hair with many pockets finally opened his mouth. He turned back and said to a person beside him, "who, who, you get me the deputy director who is in charge of the scene shooting."


    That person Mahuang immediately ran away, almost instantly disappeared in the same place, probably because he thought that the old curly hair was going to be angry.


    After a while, a big bellied man in eight riding waistcoats came running like a gust of wind. His speed almost reached the speed of 100 meter hurdles. He didn''t take part in the Olympic World Championships Well, this figure can only participate in the Paralympic Games, but it''s also winning glory for the country. Really!


    After all, sports is a fair and just cause that knows no boundaries, no discrimination, and no size restriction!


    The big belly just stood still. Without saying a word, old curly threw his script in his face and began to scold: "deputy director, what the hell are you doing? Why can''t you do such a little thing? I said, "when the two actors are ready, I call action. These actors will appear again. How come they have appeared before I have any action?"


    Old curly hair also pointed to the two well-dressed fake traffic police.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly felt black lines all over his face. He was depressed in his heart. He really wanted to strip off the curly hair of the old curly hair!


    His grandmother''s legs drop, engaged in a long time, people turned out to be shooting TV series, and he thought it was really amiable and respectable police corn!


    Yue Yunfei''s heart that fire ah, originally also wanted to join the embrace of the organization, until this duodou said a sentence, the two actors also pointed to the two people, Yue Yunfei realized that all this is just a little think more!


    At this moment, he really wanted to shout a sentence - Police corn abuse me thousands of times, I treat corn as first love!


    As a result, without waiting for Yue Yunfei to speak, the next more outrageous thing happened. The big belly deputy director was angry in front of the old curly hair, but he didn''t dare to take out his breath. Now he must be angry with these actors.


    I saw him come over with a big stride. Without waiting for the reaction of the people like Shanying, he pulled one of Shanying''s ponies with yellow hair down from the car. Without a word, it was two slaps in the face!


    There was one on the left and one on the left, and the voice was very loud. Yue Yunfei grinned when he heard it!


    It''s said that little Huang Mao, the brother of Shanying, is just thinking about giving up this business and acting in the future. It''s not only making money, but also being in the limelight and safe. It''s much more popular than being a bodyguard.


    Or to say the least, even if you don''t make money, you can at least make some girls in the cast. After all, it can be called wanhuacong!


    As a result, he just saw that the No. 2 girl in the cast was beautiful, so he planned to conquer her. He was thinking that he was doing something good with the girl No. 2 after conquering her. Unexpectedly, he had been dragged out of the car, and two slaps had already fallen on his face before he could stand up.


    "Do you want to break the law and be beaten?" Little Huang Mao was still wondering, and then he vaguely saw a chubby Figure shaking in front of him.


    The big belly deputy director slapped like a PU fan. After this slap, the Shanying brother only felt that his eyes were full of stars. If he didn''t have two talents, he would have been slapped down by the big belly deputy director!


    The little Huang Mao just wanted to do it, but the big belly deputy director came again. He grabbed the collar of the little Huang Mao''s clothes and shook the little Huang Mao in front and back, left and right, back and forth. The little Huang Mao who only shook felt that he was about to spit out the leftovers of last night, so the big belly deputy director stopped his action.


    Then there was a barrage of language attacks: "can you do it or not? How many times have I said wait for my gesture wait for my gesture, you don''t have long ears, do you? Are you deaf? Ah


    The "ah" was not only long but heavy, but also in front of little yellow hair''s ears. The little yellow hair was tortured one after another. After the voice went down, the guy''s legs softened and his butt fell on the ground!


    The big bellied deputy director was still reluctant. He pointed to little yellow hair and scolded, "just like a bear, you want to play in a TV play. You''re a fart. I''ll pay for the lunch box right away, and then go away! "


    The deputy director of this big belly beat and scolded Xiao Huang Mao, which finally relieved his anger. He touched his big belly, then lit a cigar for himself, and took a deep puff. Only then did he feel much better, and his mood became better again.


    He pointed to the hawks and others on the bus and said, "and you, get out of here, too!"


    Hearing this, Shanying''s eyes became more and more murderous.

 Chapter 327

    Big belly deputy director saw Shanying staring at him, obviously expressing dissatisfaction with himself, that is to say, this guy is challenging his position as deputy director.


    He has been a director for so long, but he has never seen that actor dare to be so disrespectful to the director, even those red and purple first-line actors dare not. That''s good. I didn''t expect that a few mass actors would dare to glare at him. He was immediately laughed with anger.


    "You dare to stare at me, don''t you? You dare not pay for a box of lunch, do you? Don''t you dare to disobey me? You dare to provoke, don''t you? " The deputy director of big belly began to ask questions again.


    Shanying is really hot. Even if this guy hasn''t eaten pork before, he should have seen the pig run. His cold eyes are so cold, almost several degrees below zero. But this guy didn''t realize it. Is this NIMA an insult to my killing profession!


    Shanying felt insulted, so he had to regain his dignity. He opened the car door, got out of the car, and went to the ground to confront the deputy director with big belly.


    After getting out of the car, the hawk first supported his neck with both hands, then turned around a few times, only to hear the bones on his neck crackling, and then he moved the bones of other parts of his body. It seems that he is going to teach this guy a lesson.


    Seeing this, the deputy director of big belly said with a smile: "Oh, it''s good. It seems that you are still a practitioner. Today I will teach you a good lesson."


    After that, he turned around the Mountain Eagle, and he punched from time to time, just like a big fat pig moving, which was really funny.


    For this kind of person who doesn''t know how to live or die, Shanying really won''t connive at him, so he flew up and put this guy down.


    After this guy fell down, a circle of dust rose on the ground. Even Yue Yunfei, who was sitting in the car, felt his car vibrate. From this, we can see how fat this guy is!


    What''s more, the big bellied deputy director was still talking about Shanying. He finally got up. At the beginning, he was afraid of Shanying''s skill and didn''t dare to do it.


    But now that he saw his hand coming down, there was a large crowd of actors. It was estimated that there must be at least more than 30 of them. He suddenly had the courage to walk towards the eagle like the God of war possessed.


    First, he tentatively pushed Shanying on his shoulder. Shanying just glared at him again. Then he turned around and left. He was a killer. There was no need to fight with these blind people for right or wrong.


    Seeing that Shanying didn''t respond, the big bellied deputy director thought that this guy might be afraid. He immediately burst into confidence and said, "little boy, hit me, right? You don''t pay for a box of lunch, do you? Small sample... "


    As soon as the hawk tilted, the guy fell to the ground heavily again. The guy in pain cried his father and called his mother: "you idiots, when you see me beaten, why are you still in a daze?"


    the actors were originally assigned to the director of the belly, and their wages and meals were all the same as the director of the belly has the final say. Now the director of the belly has sent a message, and they have surrounded the eagle, ready to make a serious fight to revenge the deputy director of the belly.


    You know, as long as the big belly deputy director is happy, not to mention the box lunch is enough and the salary is increased, he may even become an official actor.


    When things got to this point, they were completely out of control. These crazy group actors began to attack the mountain hawk. Although they could not cause real harm to the mountain hawk, there was no problem in disgusting the mountain hawk group and delaying for a while.


    Seeing that his boss was beaten, two guys in charge of monitoring Yue Yunfei also joined the battle group, and the scene got out of control again.


    The old curly hair over there was reading the script with the girl number one''s hand. Suddenly he found that there was a fight over there, and he became angry immediately. He picked up the walkie talkie beside him and said, "field record, field record, what happened over there? Come and have a look. "


    As a matter of fact, Chang Ji has already joined the battle group for no other reason. It''s just because the second brother-in-law is the deputy director of big belly. How can he stand by when his brother-in-law is beaten!


    He was fighting hard when he heard Lao curly calling himself. He climbed out of the battle circle and roared: "Lao curly, Lao curly..."


    "Laojuan" is a nickname given to the director by his crew in private. He doesn''t know how to do it. He will shout it out. It must be that the situation is too urgent!


    As a matter of fact, old curly didn''t understand what the recording said. There was only a lot of noise in the walkie talkie. He asked again, "what''s the matter over there


    This old curly hair a excited, directly out of the female No. 1 on Kang teach him to say that Sichuan words.


    Originally, everyone in the crew was saying that Chuanmei''s children No. 1 was having an affair with Lao curly Mao. The relationship was very different. However, Lao curly Mao criticized those people who spoke behind their back, saying that they were malicious slanders and innocent. Unexpectedly, it was good. He proved it with the most powerful and effective evidence!


    It''s a real forerunner!


    The recording became cautious, and he replied: "report to the director, our deputy director was beaten by a group leader. We are discussing the argument. We..."Without waiting for the record to finish, the old curly hair here said, "this is amazing. A small group of performers dare to ride on our heads and take a shit. It''s too lawless. You should bear it first and beat the sons of the turtles. After that, you''ll get a reward."


    After that, he dropped his walkie talkie, then picked up the loudspeaker and issued an order to the whole audience: "everyone in the crew of" the most powerful soldier''s ambiguous life "listen, you immediately put down your work and went to the west of the factory to fight. Our deputy director was beaten! All of you in the crew, listen, you''re going to put it down right now... "


    The old curly hair was afraid that the crew didn''t hear him. He yelled twice in a row before he gave up. However, this is not the end, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a person named "Xi Xi".


    The phone was quickly picked up. It turned out that there was a man on the other end of the phone, and his voice was very rough. He said with a smile, "why is Lai Dao free to call me today?"


    The old curly chuckled and said, "I''m not afraid of Gao Dao''s jokes. I want to borrow some group performances from you. I don''t have enough people here."


    "Come on, director Lai, I heard that you''re not shooting that urban romance recently. Why do you need so many group performances. Besides, there are many group performances every day. Why don''t you recruit enough


    The old curly hair said, "I''ve had enough group performances for TV dramas, but there are not enough people fighting. One of my deputy directors was beaten by a mass actor in our crew, so I want to borrow some people from you to get the factory back. You know, the director was beaten by the mass actors, which is hitting us in the face! "


    "It''s unreasonable. A small mass actor dares to be so lawless. The director can''t bear it. You wait. I''ll call all the mass actors in my "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" crew to go there. It''s estimated that there will be more than 6000. Let them hold up the scene first! I''ll call Ju Dao, who is in the production of water margin. I believe it''s not difficult to find thousands of mass actors. "


    "It''s very good, but the speed must be fast. I can''t hold it for a long time," he said happily


    "OK, no problem." That''s why heathy hung up.


    Yue Yunfei saw the scene turned into a mess, and his chance to wait came finally. He frowned and calmed his mind. Then he put the car into reverse gear and stepped on the accelerator to the end!


    "Roar!" The Hummer roared out.


    The guy behind never thought that Yue Yunfei would choose to run away at this time, so he didn''t notice at all. What''s more, his car was still in neutral. The fierce Hummer ran over the poor car directly, and the car suddenly turned into a pile of scrap iron. The three unfortunate men in the car probably died.


    Until then, the wolf realized that the target they were monitoring had escaped from the encirclement, which made them regret why they relaxed their vigilance here. They immediately turned around to catch up, but Yue Yunfei had left them for a long time.


    Shanying is waiting for a group of people to be surrounded in the middle. Although they have strong fighting power, they can''t break through the encirclement for a moment because of too many people. Seeing Yue Yunfei escape, he can only fight and shout to the Timberwolves and others outside the field: "don''t worry about me. Let''s get rid of these grass bags. Hurry up and chase Yue Yunfei. Don''t let him escape again."


    It''s hard to avoid being distracted when talking. As soon as he was distracted, he was punched in the mouth. Although he is a killer, but the killer''s mouth is nothing more than flesh and blood tissue, not to mention the pain that is false, this moment he was angry, more powerful.


    Seeing this, the wolf had to catch up with Yue Yunfei. As a result, their car could not walk within ten meters, because the darkness came towards them.


    Some of them are riding horses, but most of them are running forward. A middle-aged man in the front is still carrying a big flag, which reads "Romance of the Three Kingdoms"! In addition, almost all of them have "weapons" in their hands, such as knives, spears and halberds painted by Fang Tian.


    After a minute, another cry came, and the smile on Lao curly''s face became more proud. Now he looked from a distance on the camera, and the people in the crew of outlaws of the marsh also came!


    At the front was a strong black man. Because he was wearing black clothes, he couldn''t tell where his face was and where his body was. The only thing he could see was that the two big axes in his hands revealed his identity.


    The hatchet made of silver white iron sheet gives off dazzling white light in the scorching sun, which is very powerful and domineering.


    In front of the Black Whirlwind, Li Kui saw the old curly hair standing on the camera console from a distance. He happily raised his axe and happily took care of "Lai Dao, the comrades in our" Water Margin "crew are here."


    This old curly hair is standing on the high ground. There are so many people fighting for him on one phone. How can he not be excited.


    With his left hand akimbo, waving his right hand, he called out: "comrades, it''s hard work. Today''s lunch box is enough!"


    "Good!""Good!"


    This group of mass actors also waved their "weapons" to express their gratitude to the old curly hair.


    Let''s just shout. They haven''t made such a big contribution to the world, but the Black Whirlwind roared with a roar, waving his axe and yelling.


    As a result, as soon as he raised his hand, the sunlight reflected on old curly hair''s face. Old curly hair''s eyes turned dark and fell down from the high platform.

 Chapter 328

    Fortunately, we are just about to shoot a crash scene, so there is something underneath. It doesn''t matter if the old curly hair falls down. Otherwise, the old curly hair will be either dead or injured. At least a few ribs will have to be broken.


    Seeing that the director was ok, these mass actors began to attack the mountain hawk and the Timberwolves again.


    A sea of people are constantly attacking them. At the moment, even if they have the ability to reach the sky, they plan to escape from the encirclement in a short time.


    The change of things has gone beyond the imagination of Shanying and others. He never thought that things would develop like this. Originally, they chased Yue Yunfei to come here, but now Yue Yunfei has fled in disorder. They don''t know where they have arrived, and they are also trapped. What will happen next?


    The scene is in turmoil again. When these guys see that old curly hair is OK, they start to wave their weapons to celebrate for old curly hair again. It can be said that there are many swords and guns, and the banners block the sky. The scene is really spectacular!


    Seeing this scene, passers-by on the road stopped to wait and see. At first, they thought it was a TV play, but after watching it for a while, they found that it was not like this, because no matter how mischievous, "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and "outlaws of the marsh" must not be mixed together, and what was even more out of line was that there were cars and mobile phones in modern dramas.


    Now the scene is like this. Shanying and other people are surrounded by 10000 people. Outside, these people are riding high horses, shouting with cold weapons in their hands. Inside, these people are facing them with pistols that only modern society can have.


    If it is said that the ancient people have passed through the modern times, it is not so, because these people are holding mobile phones outside, but if it is said that the modern people have passed through the ancient times, it is not so, because there was no pistol in ancient times.


    "To kill them, these guys are a disgrace to our actors." At this time, I don''t know who yelled so loudly, and these people outside suddenly became restless. I believe that as long as one person does it, others will do it. In order to protect themselves, Shanying and other people have to shoot to deter these guys. At that time, the situation will become really complicated.


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill these scum!"


    It was so loud that even people outside Shucheng could hear it. Seeing this scene, some citizens joined in, while others took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    Of course, there are also some well-educated citizens who have dialed the hotlines of the relevant departments and the public security bureau to reflect the situation here. They hope that the relevant departments will send someone to deal with this matter quickly, so that the traffic that has been paralyzed for a long time can be quickly restored. After all, some people are really busy.


    Soon after, the reporters from the major media in Shucheng arrived one after another. As soon as they arrived at the scene, they set up cameras to shoot and report, and they did not catch a passer-by to ask about the situation.


    Radio female reporter: "Hello, sir, I''m Bai Rui from Shucheng people''s daily. May I interview you with some questions?"


    Because he was going to be on camera, passer-by a also tidied up his clothes, changed his image a little bit, then stood in front of the camera from a good angle and said, "as far as I know, this incident is caused by the directors of three drama groups competing for an actress. All three of them want the actress to act with them, but the other side is not I want to dig it out, so this is the situation. "


    The female reporter of the radio station nodded her head and said, "you mean that the directors of the three drama groups are jealous for an actress, which leads to a big fight, right?"


    "Well I mean... "


    "OK, thank you for the interview!" Without waiting for passer-by a to answer, the female reporter of the radio station has already said her concluding remarks, and then gives the photographer a look. The photographer flashes passer-by a out of the camera, and then grabs another passer-by a to start the interview.


    It happened that she heard that muxue was talking about a business. She passed by here, but because of the traffic problem, she had to stop and wait until the traffic was a little better. Just when she opened the car window to breathe two mouthfuls of fresh air, suddenly a microphone "poked" from a very strange angle and almost poked into muxue''s mouth. Suddenly, she was so scared that she lost her face and heart I can''t stop jumping!


    "Hello, miss, we are reporters of" looking at the world magazine ". I''d like to interview you on this issue. What do you think of the earning of an actor between three big directors and a rich second generation?"


    For this man''s rude behavior, Mu Xue is very disgusted, but she is always good at cultivation. She said to him patiently: "I''m sorry, sir. I feel a little sick. I don''t accept any interviews."


    After that, muxue plans to close the car window, but he doesn''t expect that this guy is as stubborn as Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. He is still persistently saying: "Hello, miss, I just want to interview you. I won''t delay you too much time."


    After that, he didn''t give Mu Xue the chance to refute, so he directly began to ask, "Miss, do you know the Wenren group in our city?"


    This man is too rude, rude to the point of some outrageous, people said not to be interviewed, but he still regardless of other people''s feelings and keep asking questions, which makes Mu Xue very angry.She wanted to reprimand the reporter, but as soon as she heard that this guy said something about her company, she began to be a little curious, so she temporarily suppressed her anger, nodded her head and said, "I know. What''s the matter?"


    Reporter: "do you know that Wenren muxue, President of Wenren group, has a bodyguard named Yue Feiyun? I heard that he has a very unusual relationship with Wenren president!"


    For this guy said Yue Yunfei as Yue Feiyun, which makes muxue feel very funny, she almost laughed, but when this guy said bad things about himself and Yue Yunfei in front of his own face, it makes muxue feel very angry. Said: "nothing you don''t talk, careful people accuse you slander, then you can''t eat and go."


    Heard that dusk snow was originally the kind of iceberg beauty, now it became colder when she was angry, and what she said was very serious, which made the reporter shiver instantly.


    This reminds him of a news similar to this one reported on the Internet a few days ago - a casual blogger who didn''t watch his teacher Cang at home and had to tweet about green tea sister and Jingxi headmaster


    As a result, the blogger was sued by others!


    The figure of the beautiful woman in front of him made the male reporter wake up a lot in an instant. He didn''t dare to do this again when he had a lesson to learn from the past. So he stopped reporting the story.


    When she saw that the male reporter was going to leave, she didn''t want to be disturbed by him, but now it seems that she has something to do with Yue Yunfei, so she had to ask clearly. She asked, "Sir, what does this matter have to do with Yue Feiyun?"


    The male reporter didn''t want to talk about it, but when he saw the suffocating beautiful face of muxue, he didn''t have the courage to leave any more. At the moment, he thought in his heart, "if you can talk to such a beautiful woman, even if you are accused, you won''t suffer. What''s more, there is no camera here. I''m afraid you can''t go on TV even if you want to go on TV. How about hearing about muxue Will you know? "


    With a kind of attitude and idea, the guy said: "I just interviewed a client. According to him, the cause of this incident is the war caused by the director of the" outlaws of the marsh "and the director of the" Romance of the Three Kingdoms "and the director of the" king of war "in order to fight for an actress, but they fought and fought, and finally they understood the original story Two actresses have been dealt with by Yue Feiyun, and they have already become their lovers, so their three directors are here to deal with Yue Feiyun!


    "What! You mean Yue Yunfei is here? " At dusk, he was so shocked that he grabbed the reporter''s arm. His long nails had even been pinched into the guy''s skin.


    At this moment, she was always smart. After hearing the news, she lost even a little judgment, and her IQ was lower than that of an ordinary person.


    After all, Yue Yunfei is the first man to break into her heart. He is also the first man to really bring warmth and happiness to himself. It is this man who makes him realize that he is not only a listed group president who only knows his job, but also a woman and a little woman who needs to be cared for!


    It can be said that Yue Yunfei is not only the happiness of his first half of life, but also the pain of his whole life.


    So in any case, she can''t really forget this man, this man will always firmly occupy a certain position in her heart, which can''t be replaced by anyone.


    Male reporters grin in pain, but it''s good to be pinched by such a beautiful woman, so that they will have something to remember in the future. Male reporter said with a wry smile: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Until this time, muxue realized that she was impolite, so she quickly released her hand and apologized: "I''m really sorry, sir. I may have been too excited just now. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me."


    The male reporter immediately felt that she was as sweet as honey. In front of her, the beautiful woman was not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. His luck was really good. He looked at the wound on his arm and said, "it''s OK, miss. Can I be a man? What''s this little injury! It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it. "


    Although Mu Xue is a woman, she is not a hypocritical person. When she heard the male reporter say so, what else can he say? If she said that again, it would appear artificial, so she only gave the reporter a shy smile.


    The smile was so beautiful. The male reporter felt as if he had been electrocuted. His strength disappeared in an instant. First, Mike fell to the ground, and then he fell to the ground with a plop!


    Dusk snow see, cover mouth smile, and then get off the male reporter helped up. Until dusk snow helped him up, this male reporter is still in the clouds, eyes staring at the front, I do not know what I think.


    Seeing that this guy didn''t respond, Mu Xue coughed a few times on purpose, and the male reporter reacted. He was immediately embarrassed and repeatedly said that he was too impolite!


    The dusk just didn''t say too much with a smile.


    I have met several such men, who crash in order to see their beauty and step on the stairs empty, but the real everyone, or to count this brother, see the beauty smile, even the body is soft, then if he married a beautiful girl like muxue, then his daughter-in-law will "pain for a lifetime?

 Chapter 329

    Just when this guy didn''t know how to talk, muxue opened his mouth again: "you just said Yue Feiyun was here, is that true?"


    The male reporter said: "Yue Feiyun was here at the beginning, surrounded by his bodyguards, but he heard that the three directors led a large team of people to rush over, so his bodyguards let him leave first. It is estimated that he may have returned home."


    Hear male reporter say like this, dusk snow instantly laughed, her intelligence quotient quickly occupied highland again.


    According to her understanding, there is no actress in front of Yue Yunfei, otherwise, he will not end the bad relationship with Huang Yuanyuan and himself. Moreover, according to her understanding of Yue Yunfei, he will never be the kind of person who flirts everywhere, nor will he lead a group of brothers to wipe their buttocks for this kind of thing.


    If he wants to avenge his brother, he may lead people to fight with others, but he always rushes to the front. If it is because of this kind of thing, Mu Xue will not believe it.


    But he laughs because he has something to say about Yue Yunfei. This time, he must go back and damage Yue Yunfei. Think of here, so she was very happy to smile.


    "Here is my card, sir. I hope we can be good friends in the future." The evening snow stretched out the jade hand and handed over his business card. By the way, she also planned to make a friend with this fairly good person.


    The male reporter took Mu Xue''s business card, just glanced at it, and then saw a few words that made him worried: Chairman of Wen Ren group Wen Ren Mu Xue!


    If this guy was surprised just now, he would be shocked. He looked at the business card in his hand unbelievably, then looked at the smelling dusk snow, and then turned his eyes to dusk snow


    After shaking hands with this guy, she got on the car and waved her hand and cried, "I hope we can be good friends!" Then drive away slowly.


    It was not until dusk left for a long time that the male reporter recovered from his muddle. I don''t know what he thought at the moment? Anyway, he just turned around and said to the cameraman that we won''t record today, then he got on the car mechanically.


    After xuemu got to know each other, they called each other These are afterwords.


    It''s just three directors fighting for an actress, and here it''s an upgraded version. Three big directors are not enough, and they have to add a rich second generation! If Yue Yunfei heard that they would report like this, what would he guess? Will he stay there and explain things clearly?


    After such a big thing happened, it is impossible for the high-level of Shucheng city not to mediate. Almost tens of thousands of people fight with arms. This is a very serious matter. If it is not handled properly, there will be a large area of injuries and bloodshed.


    At that time, let alone Shucheng''s dismissal, it is more related to many people''s lives, so they arrived at the scene together with Li Xingbin and organized the armed police, special police and riot police to maintain order.


    At this time, the surrounded Shanying and others did not dare to be too presumptuous, and finally put their guns away, then took out their mobile phone and dialed Bai Wanshan''s phone: "Hello, boss Bai, I''m Shanying, we have an accident now, I hope you can come here."


    Shanying directly said what happened to his group. After a while, Bai Wanshan finally said, "tell me where you are now, and I''ll send someone over."


    The wolf snatched the mobile phone in Shanying''s hand and said to the phone, "boss Bai, our business is relatively big. I guess you can''t send someone to deal with it. You''d better come here in person."


    Bai Wanshan thought for a while. Although Shanying was nothing more than a group of thugs in his eyes, their master Luo Yucai was his own cash cow. As long as he had a good relationship with him, it was good for his business, so he agreed.


    Li Xingbin stood on a high platform, armed all over, with a loudspeaker in his hand, and yelled: "everyone below listen, put down your arms under the horse, and squat in place with your hands in your arms, or you will bear the consequences. Everyone below listen, immediately put down your arms, hands squat in place, or you will bear the consequences. Everyone down there... "


    Important things have to be said three times, but such a top priority has to be said many times.


    Most of the people here are ordinary residents. They have never seen anything in the world. The biggest market they have ever seen is to run along with them and shout something like "kill! Go! In that case. In addition, the biggest market we have ever seen is today''s scene. Now surrounded by so many policemen, they have been scared out of their wits and into the sky. Their hands and feet are soft, and their weapons crash on the ground. Then they squat on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    The purpose of the three directors has also been achieved. When they see the police coming, they also order these people to throw away their weapons and cooperate with the police. After a while, all the mass actors sit down. They almost occupy a street, just like a long black dragon.Now the only group left in the middle of the field is Shanying, who stands in the middle of the intersection. They feel like they stand out from the crowd, but they can''t show their strength, but they will bring bad luck to themselves.


    Li Xingbin is on fire. Thousands of people have already squatted down. On the contrary, you 20 or 30 people have to fight against us. Isn''t that obvious.


    We all know that the law is not responsible for the public, but we have been honest. A few of you still have to show their differences. This is not a good thing, so they are doomed to be punished.


    Li Xingbin raised his eyebrows and cried out, "what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? I''ll give you three seconds to squat down, or we''ll take enforcement action. "


    But Shanying and his gang are thinking that Bai Wanshan is coming, so they don''t care about Li Xingbin''s shouting. They still stand there. They always believe that as soon as Bai Wanshan arrives, there will be no big deal.


    This time, Li Xingbin was really angry. He was contradicted by a real guy in front of so many people. He not only lost his face, but also felt it necessary to punish these guys. He gave an order to the group of special police officers: "be sure to catch that group of people!"


    In fact, the group of special police officers have long been dissatisfied with these guys, but the director did not give an order, and they can not act without permission. Now the director has given an order, they really want to put those guys in the right place immediately, so as to show the prestige of their special police officers.


    "Brother, if Bai Wanshan doesn''t show up, we''ll be in trouble. We all have guns on our bodies. If we are found out, we will be sentenced. What should we do now?" A pony asked with a sad face.


    The eagle glared at the man and said, "if Bai Wanshan, the old fox, doesn''t show up today, we''ll have to rely on ourselves. Anyway, there are so many hostages here. At that time, we''ll catch some of them as cover for us, and then we''ll take the opportunity to kill them. As soon as Sook gets out of the city, we rush out


    The hawk was setting up a combat mission when the special police outside launched an attack. First, they threw white flashes and smoke bombs. The place where the hawks were located was filled with smoke, and the visibility was less than 20 cm or 30 cm. Then the group of special police officers began to operate.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Pay attention to concealment first, and shoot after my command." Shanying knew that he would not be able to shoot. One reason is that it is still unknown whether Bai Wanshan will come or not. If he comes, their shooting will lead to tense aggravation.


    Let''s not say that this will make it difficult for Bai Wanshan, but Shucheng police can''t pass the first pass. Now there are almost thousands of armed police and special police outside, and they only have 20 or 30 people here, and their geographical location is very unfavorable for them. They have no cover, so they will only be the target of others, and they will certainly be screened by then.


    To say the least, even if Bai Wanshan really comes because of Luo Yucai''s face, once he shoots here, it will change from a crowd fight to an assault on the police, which is a big crime. At that time, even if Bai Wanshan came out to protect them, but Shucheng police were beaten in the street by a group of people, and their police dignity was lost. They must not buy it, so Shanying''s plan is very wise.


    At this time, Bai Wanshan finally came.


    Because the incident was serious, the police set up a cordon and surrounded everyone inside. After getting off the luxury car, Bai Wanshan talked with the police near the cordon. Because he was the richest man in Shucheng and had the halo of deputies to the National People''s Congress on his head, many police knew him and he was put in smoothly.


    When Bai Wanshan went in, the white smoke around Shanying and others had almost disappeared. He could easily see Shanying and others.


    Seeing Bai Wanshan and Shanying, they quietly put away the pistols that had been loaded. Since Bai Wanshan came, they didn''t have to take the risk.


    At this time, standing on the high platform, Li Xingbin suddenly found Bai Wanshan, an uninvited guest. He said harshly to a person beside him: "who is responsible for the external guard? Call him to me at once


    The man agreed, then turned around and ran away. Soon, he came back with a chubby police officer.


    Li Xingbin saw that he was a new man who was just assigned by the Public Security Bureau and was still in the trial period, but the new man''s status was a bit special, because his brother Xu ER was the fifth leader of Shucheng city. He is not only the executive vice mayor of Shucheng City, but also the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee. It can be said that he is Li Xingbin''s immediate superior.


    Li Xingbin asked: "Xu Sanming, who is the man who just went in?" In fact, Li Xingbin has already seen that it is Bai Wanshan, but he still wants to ask this question, one is to avoid suspicion, the other is to show the seriousness of laws and regulations. For example, movies or TV shows usually appear in such a bridge:


    suspect and interrogating policeman are acquaintances, some friends or even relatives or relatives with blood relatives. But when interrogating, they still have to ask other names such as suspect''s name and age, so Li Xingbin will ask such questions.Xu Sanming saluted Li Xingbin and said, "the director of the report is boss Bai."


    Li Xingbin a cold hum way: "white boss, is which white boss?"


    Xu Sanming said, "you know Bai Wanshan, the director of Bai''s real estate group."


    "Ha ha, what a joke." Li Xingbin said: "don''t get close to me. We are dealing with emergencies here. Why can he, as a businessman, enter the crime scene at will? Who let him in? Who gave him such a right? "

 Chapter 330

    Xu Sanming was reprimanded by Li Xingbin. His face was black and white, and he was very unconvinced.


    In fact, Xu Sanming is really unconvinced. Although he is a newcomer, his brother is not a newcomer. He is Li Xingbin''s real boss. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. What''s more, Xu Sanming is not the owner''s dog, but the owner''s biological brother. Li Xingbin is not going to do anything.


    "Xu Sanming, since you are a newcomer, I will not hold you responsible for this matter today. If there is another time, I will not underestimate you."


    Li Xingbin, a newcomer to Xu San, has never been very fond of him, because strictly speaking, this guy is not a policeman at all. He is no different from those gangsters on the street, but he has more police uniforms than those gangsters.


    He drinks in the office during working hours, fights with those gangsters after work, and goes into the song and dance hall It''s a serious insult to the sacred profession of the public security police, and it can be said that it''s a scum of the police.


    Originally, Li Xingbin was a policeman who couldn''t rub sand in his eyes. He didn''t want to accept this guy at all, but because of his brother''s face, Li Xingbin finally agreed, but he didn''t expect that this guy was still like this.


    After a short walk, Xu Sanming came back and asked, "director Li, my job just now has been taken over by team Liu. What am I doing now?"


    Li Xingbin took a deep breath, said: "well, you go back to the bureau first, you don''t have to participate in the scene."


    Li Xingbin is not trying to retaliate against Xu Sanming at this time, but because the things here are too complicated. As a new person, he can''t even deal with this small matter, so other things can''t be done well.


    Originally, Li Xingbin was thinking about the overall situation, but it didn''t sound like this to Xu Sanming. He thought that Li Xingbin was deliberately retaliating himself, so he made the same old mistake again.


    He pointed to Li Xingbin and said, "Li, what do you mean? You tell me, why don''t you let me work? Are you deliberately retaliating against me because you still have a grudge about last time? I''ll tell you frankly today that you can''t achieve your secret careful thinking. You want to fire me! Laozi, I''m not afraid. There are people above me. You still want to stop my job. If you have the ability, you can tell my brother whether he will agree with you or not. "


    Li Xingbin sneered: "don''t be so rampant, Xu. I tell you, first of all, I have nothing wrong with criticizing you today, because you work under me, and if you do something wrong, I have the right to criticize you. In order not to make you do more wrong, I have the right to stop your current work.


    "Secondly, I want to tell you that the organization is an organization of all the people, not an organization of one person. I, Li Xingbin, act according to the regulations. Today, even if I am the king of heaven, I will make the same decision. Today, I am retiring your position."


    "Not only that, but I also want to stop your practice, because you have no law and discipline, seriously damage the image of our public security officers and policemen, and you have no leadership, low quality, and abuse the superior leaders at will. Therefore, I have the right to remove you from the public security team, so as to ensure the cleanliness of our public security team."


    "Surnamed Li, what right do you have to suspend my post? I took part in the internship. This was approved after the unanimous consultation of the party organization. Aren''t you a broken director? What right do you have to suspend my post?"


    With a sneer, Li Xingbin continued: "don''t tell me about the Party committee of the organization Bureau. If you have organization, discipline and the Party committee of the organization Bureau in your eyes, you won''t mess around. So you don''t deserve to talk to me! Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Please leave here as soon as possible. We still have work to do. Please don''t disturb our work. "


    "Don''t be full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. I don''t believe you dare to fire me. You dare to fire one. If you dare to fire me today, I''ll let you get out of the position of director." Xu Sanming spat on the ground and then turned to leave.


    Being said this in front of so many people by such a suckling boy, and even threatening to take off his position as the director of public security, it is obvious that Li Xingbin''s position as the director of public security is in someone''s hands, and this person is his brother Xu.


    Li Xingbin has been working in the police for so many years, and he has also seen some big names. He has also investigated and dealt with the top leaders of Haiyun. These people have almost reached the point of having a clear eye. The background is big enough compared with Xu Sanming, but they have been investigated in the end.


    And these people are not ashamed to threaten that your position as director of Li Xingbin will not be guaranteed, but today is such a guy with a little background who even challenges himself in front of so many people and dares to threaten himself.


    It seems that Li Xingbin was really angry this time, so Xu Sanming was punished in the end.


    After punishing Xu San, Bai Wanshan was also stopped by other policemen.


    Seeing Li Xingbin, Bai Wanshan welcomed him with a smile, took out a cigarette and gave it to the people around him for a walk, but no one answered, because we all know that the director has said before that smoking is not allowed during working hours, especially in such public places.We should know that what they represent now is not only their personal image, but also their image of Shucheng, the image of collective public security police of Shucheng.


    Seeing that no one smokes, Bai Wanshan smiles calmly. The old fox in the mall naturally resolves this embarrassment. He said with a smile: "director Li, how are you recently? How is your sister-in-law? Has my nephew''s job stabilized? "


    Li Xingbin glanced at Bai Wanshan and said, "thanks to boss Bai, everything is going well. What''s the matter with boss Bai? "


    "No, I''m just asking." Bai Wanshan touched the ashes of his nose again, but he still didn''t give up. He continued: "I don''t know if elder brother Bai is busy recently. If not, I''ll organize a dinner for us, so that we old classmates can get together again and talk about the past. You know, since we graduated from college 30 years ago. In order to make a living, we all go all over the world. We haven''t been together for so many years, so I''d like to take the chance to see you in our lifetime and review the good old college days. "


    Li Xingbin smiles. It seems that this guy is going to play the emotional card. He says, "OK, just let me know when you decide the time. After all, at least you made me unforgettable when I was in college."


    Li Xingbin said this, you can see white Wanshan eyelids quickly jump a few times, may be Li Xingbin said his pain.


    When they were in college, Li Xingbin and Bai Wanshan lived in the same bedroom. They used to be very good friends. In modern words, they were iron brothers. They really took on everything together, but one thing later led to a complete break between them.


    That is, Bai Wanshan secretly used some means to seduce Li Xingbin''s girlfriend. In the fashionable words, this guy is not only a junior, but also a male junior.


    Although this kind of behavior is hateful, it is generally condemned by moral public opinion, and it will also be despised, but these can be forgiven. The success of digging the foot of a wall is because other people have the strength, and other people want to dig it, so Li Xingbin forgives that guy, but the relationship is much weaker than before.


    Maybe Bai Wanshan felt ashamed of Li Xingbin, so he took the initiative to change his bedroom, and he would not take the initiative to contact Li Xingbin in the future, but Li Xingbin still ran to Bai Wanshan''s bedroom every three or five times to have a look at Bai Wanshan, and by the way, he used his pocket money to make two liang Shaojiu, and they sat down to drink.


    Day by day, but suddenly one day the parents of the girl came to the door, saying that Li Xingbin insulted his daughter and her daughter was pregnant!


    In the 1980s and 1990s, don''t underestimate pregnancy. At that time, it was not as easy to find a small hospital as it is now, and then do an abortion operation. At that time, it was absolutely a big thing. The female had to be stabbed in the spine, the male had to be arrested and criticized, and the last two had to be paraded in the street!


    This is a bolt from the blue for Li Xingbin who is going to university, but what makes him feel more depressed is that he has not been in contact with that woman for almost two months, and when they are in contact with each other, the funds just hold her hand, and they haven''t even kiss her. How can they get pregnant?


    Can hand in hand also be pregnant?


    But the woman''s parents said that the child in their daughter''s belly was Li Xingbin''s, so they asked Li Xingbin to compensate, and the woman insisted that the child was Li Xingbin''s seed! Li Xingbin was about to be arrested at that time, so he had to go to Bai Wanshan and ask him to come out to clarify the facts, so as to get rid of this inexplicable suspicion for himself.


    But Bai Wanshan let him down, he also insisted that the child is Li Xingbin, and he has nothing to do with the woman!


    Li Xingbin is not only extremely disappointed, but also heartbroken. He is disappointed that he has always been a good brother. At this critical moment, he not only does not help him, but also uses a stool bowl to buckle him. The sad thing is that his brother''s feelings are so destroyed.


    This time, he beat Bai Wanshan violently, and then he was expelled from the University. Fortunately, there was no way out. God would open a window when he closed the door. Seeing that there was no hope of going to the University, Li Xingbin joined the army. He was wounded in a leg when he was carrying out the mission. Then he turned to the police and got to his present position step by step.


    To some extent, Bai Wanshan is responsible for Li Xingbin''s success. However, Li Xingbin will not thank him and will hate him for killing his first love and ruining his way to university.


    Bai Wanshan said, "brother Li, do you think you can let me take my people away?"


    Li Xingbin said with a sneer: "Lao Bai, you think too much. I won''t buy you for public or private. You''d better die."


    Bai Wanshan said angrily, "don''t toast or drink. I''ll tell you today that if you know the truth, you''ll let my people go, or I''ll make you look good."


    Li Xingbin was also angry and said, "Bai, don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you have a few stinky money. Although money can make the devil push the mill, it doesn''t work for me. But I want to advise you to get out if you are sensible, or I will arrest you for obstructing public affairs."

 Chapter 331

    Bai Wanshan sneered: "Li Xingbin, don''t go too far. Anyway, I''m also a deputy to the National People''s Congress and a person with status. If you talk to me like this today, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "If there''s anything I can''t afford to be responsible for, get out of here. Don''t mess around here any more. I don''t even care about our friendship."


    Bai Wanshan looks at Shanying and others, and has been arrested by Bai Wanshan. It is obvious that he really intends to fight against himself, so he will not continue to spend time here. He might as well do something meaningful.


    He pointed to Li Xingbin, did not say anything, and then turned to leave.


    All the people who took part in the fight were dealt with according to law. The three directors gathered together to fight and seriously disturbed the public order. Each director was detained for 15 days and fined 10000 yuan. Because the mass actors were accomplices, and the incident did not cause any serious impact, they were fined 50 yuan and detained for one day.


    For a time, the police stations and even the police stations in Shucheng city were full of people, but only one-third of them were closed, and the remaining two-thirds of them still had no place to go. In desperation, several important leaders of the public security bureau only held a meeting, and finally unanimously decided that these mass actors would not be detained if each of them was fined 100 yuan, but they asked their families to go home When people come to get them, they feel depressed.


    Originally, it was a brilliant thing to shoot TV dramas. After listening to it, family members also felt that their faces were related. Even mass actors were actors. However, when shooting TV dramas, they went to the police station. This is really a tragedy.


    But in the end, these guys were taken away by their families, and nothing serious happened during this period. The only thing worth mentioning is that the two big axes of the guy who played Li Kui in the Black Whirlwind were confiscated, saying that they were dangerous goods. That Black Whirlwind still wants to yell at others. If he doesn''t give his own weapons, he won''t go. He will eat here, drink here, and sleep here.


    This guy is a bull. No matter who advises him, it doesn''t work. In the end, I don''t know who said that we still have to work here. You will hinder our work here, or I''ll tell my friends in prison to put you in women''s prison. This guy''s face turned green after hearing this. He ran away without saying a word. He rushed out from Shucheng City Public Security Bureau like a gust of wind. He didn''t dare to mention his broken axe any more.


    Anyway, after returning to the production team, it''s not worth asking the props engineer to make another one. But if he is detained, it''s not worth it. Recently, he has taken on several plays, and after performing the Black Whirlwind, he has to play another director''s movie "Three Kingdoms", and he happens to play Meng Zhang Fei. Although he is not the leading role, he also appears frequently, If the progress of others is delayed, the director should not scold him.


    But this is not the point. The point is that once he is put into a women''s prison, he will undoubtedly go into a wolf''s nest and tiger''s den. Those women have been hungry for a long time, and they have come to the point where they are willing to eat whatever they want. As long as he has just stepped there, he believes that he will be tortured to death immediately. Even if I am lucky to be immortal in the end, I''m afraid it will be skin and bone, right?


    Looking at the last tough guy finally left, the police who had worked hard for more than a day finally stretched out and relaxed. Since they received the news, they have never rested for a quarter of an hour.


    A farce ended like this, everything of Shu city returned to normal again.


    Crowded bus or crowded bus, driving a car or driving a car, office workers are still working normally, housemen and housewomen are still looking for all kinds of materials and benefits in the major forums and websites, everything is the same as before, there is no impact because of this incident.


    At dawn the next day, Yue Yunfei also opened his eyes. He looked at his watch and found that it was almost nine o''clock. Maybe he was too tired because of too many things recently, so he fell asleep to this meeting.


    He shook his head to clear his head. Then he got out of bed and gave himself five raw eggs to drink. He turned on his computer and browsed the news these days. Many of them were rubbish. But the only one is about Yue Yunfei and several directors fighting for actresses!


    "These media really don''t have a lot of time," Yue Yunfei complains, but it''s hard for him to hide his words. So Yue Yunfei doesn''t take these words seriously.


    After every day''s exercise, Yue Yun flies to the living room. He finds that Mengyao has already made breakfast for him. Although the breakfast is not exquisite, one of the two poached eggs is still a little paste, the three steamed buns are quite different in size, and there is a dish of bitter vegetables. Although it looks good, it just doesn''t know how it tastes?


    Yue Yunfei knows that this is Mengyao''s first time to cook. Although it''s not very successful, Yue Yunfei is very moved. He ate his mother''s milk when he was a child (at that time, he was very young, so he didn''t remember what it was like.) It was the first time in his life that he had a meal cooked by his family.


    It''s not nice, but it''s a very sweet breakfast. Whether it is protein or vitamins and sugars are all complete, no lack, it seems that she is really on the heart.


    Some so-called expert studies have found that the maximum amount of eggs consumed per person per day is one, so that the eggs can be safely absorbed. However, Yue Yunfei regards these words as nonsense. Although he does not have any data to overturn the conclusions of these experts, according to his estimation of the human body, it is a little less to say one word than two, so as to ensure sufficient physical strength And energetic.There is also a small note beside breakfast. Yue Yunfei takes it up and looks at it with the font of Mengyao Juanxiu: "brother Yunfei, when you see this note, I may already be in the company


    when I get up, I find you are grinning. I guess you may be dreaming, right? And you dream about me, right? I think it must be like this. You must have dreamt of me, otherwise you would not laugh. Even the water flowed out, hee hee.


    So I have the heart to disturb you, let you this industrious little bee enjoy the joy of sleeping in, and remember to eat breakfast after you wake up, so that you can be healthy and protect me all the time. This is my first time cooking. You must not say it''s bad, and you must finish it, otherwise I won''t cook for you in the future. (hee hee!)


    Love you Yao Yao At the end of the note, there are two small people in simple strokes, obviously a man and a woman, holding hands to watch the sunrise.


    At this moment, Yue Yunfei, one of the few people who has been touched in his life, was moved. His eyes were moist. He gently rubbed the message, then lit a cigarette for himself and took a few puffs. In the smoke, he looked sad.


    He began to recall and think about his life. He joined the army at the age of 13 and joined the special forces at the age of 15. He spent five years in the sword of the Middle East, the most famous special forces in China. In these five years, a lot of things happened, including happiness, sadness and bitterness.


    In the past five years, he not only learned a good skill, but also grew up a lot. He also made many comrades in arms who could give their lives, including Meng Yao''s brother Chen Xuefeng.


    Later, Chen Xuefeng was killed for saving people, and he became the target of hunting. In order to escape, he went into the golden triangle and once lived on the edge of life and death. Later, he got to know his former killer organization, cold light.


    Later, I came to Shucheng, and then I met many close friends in Shucheng, including Mengyao, muxue, Yuanyuan, Tianzi, xuerao, Li Xingbin and Qin Jian. Many things happened with them.


    He brought a lot of happy time to these women, and also made some of them feel the warmth of love. But it was only later that he found out that the one he loved was Mengyao.


    To take care of Mengyao is not only for his dying Comrade Chen Xuefeng, but also because Mengyao makes him have a strange feeling, which is strange and can''t be said or seen, but it is true. He thinks this is the so-called love.


    I love Mengyao and want to take care of her, but I didn''t do it. Several times, Mengyao was kidnapped for her own sake and almost lost her life. To some extent, he is not a good person, let alone a qualified boyfriend.


    To a certain extent, Yue Yunfei''s first half of his life was almost "floating", just like duckweed, which did not follow him. He could only let the wind and rain decide its position. So Yue Yunfei decided that he couldn''t float any more. He had to be fixed. This is not only for the sake of Mengyao, but also for her own sake.


    Because after all, she had a relationship with Mu Xue and Huang Yuanyuan. Although Meng Yao didn''t talk about it, she certainly didn''t feel better in her heart. Does that girl hope to live with her boyfriend? In order not to let Mengyao suffer any more, he wants to leave here.


    In addition, in order to hear about the group, he repeatedly offended the father and son of the Bai family, and even disabled Bai Yitao. Although Zhang Meng did it, Yue Yunfei would carry it down by himself, and Bai Wanshan would certainly take this account of him.


    If he was the only one, he would not be afraid of Bai Wanshan. No matter how powerful he was, he would not be afraid. When he was 20 years old, he was able to cope with the situation of mercenaries, drug dealers and police forces. Bai Wanshan thought that those people must be much weaker.


    But now it''s different. With Mengyao at his side, he has more responsibility on his shoulders. He can''t help thinking about Mengyao''s safety. So it''s more necessary for him to leave here, leave this land of right and wrong, and then live in a place where no one knows them, and then get married and have children, so that he can live his life in an ordinary way.


    Now he''s in his twenties, and when he''s old enough to get married, he''s less aggressive when he''s young and frivolous. Since the day he left the organization, he no longer wanted to change the world all day long, and he no longer wanted to spend a lot of money. Money is just enough to spend. If you have money, spend more. If you have no money, spend less. There is no fixed degree. People who always say they don''t have enough money to spend are driven by desire and hope.


    Yue Yunfei usually holds a cigarette in his mouth for up to five times, and there is only one cigarette end left. However, he didn''t smoke today. Instead, he let it spontaneously ignite to the tail and condense a long cigarette ash, which he didn''t notice.


    Just when he was going to think about it further, his mobile phone rang, which awakened him from thinking, and the long ash also fell to the ground.


    He picked up the phone and saw that it was Mengyao.

 Chapter 332

    Yue Yunfei pressed the answer button and heard Meng Yao''s beautiful voice: "Hey, brother Yunfei, have you got up yet? Are you still sleeping? "


    "Ha ha, you little girl, you think I''m just like you little sluggard. You know I sleep all day."


    Mengyao said with a smile: "I get up earlier than you. You see my breakfast is ready for you! Brother Yunfei, today''s breakfast must be terrible, right


    "Yummy, yummy. It''s the best breakfast I''ve ever had in my life. Even the dishes made by all the chefs of the emperors before are not as delicious as the poached eggs you made."


    Mengyao was very happy to hear Yue Yunfei say that, but the girl''s family still had to be reserved, or she would not be cute. She said, "you can''t cheat me, can you? It''s not so delicious. It must be terrible. "


    "Really, you know, I never cheat. It''s really the best breakfast I''ve ever had. Today, I not only ate all my eggs and steamed bread, but also almost turned the bowl and dish over and licked it!"


    Yue Yunfei''s words made her dream giggle. A secretary beside her, Xiao Wang, asked with a smile, "Mr. Chen, what makes you so happy? Can you say it and make me happy


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you." Meng Yao said this, but she waved to Xiao Wang, which means to lean her ear to Xiao Wang. After Xiao Wang, the Secretary, leaned her ear to Xiao Wang, Meng Yao told her about it, and Xiao Wang laughed.


    Hearing Mengyao''s laughter on the phone, Yue Yunfei said: "silly girl, you are stupid. Don''t laugh any more. If you laugh again, you will be a fool."


    Mengyao said: "you are a fool. You dare to call me a little fool. I will punish you when I go back today." After a pause, she continued: "by the way, brother Yunfei, the chairman asked your company to come."


    Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile. He had not been to the company for a long time, but he still held the post of leader of the security corps of Wenren group, and he also received the salary of Wenren group. This is a typical example of not eating jelly on the bench, which is really a bit unreasonable.


    Well, today I happened to take advantage of muxue to find myself, and I also explained this matter. Anyway, all the problems of Wenren group have been solved. Those guys who resisted muxue are obedient now, and the company''s business has been on the right track. What''s more, Wenren muxue, the head of the mercenary regiment, is guarding. I believe it''s Bai Wanshan He didn''t dare to stroke the tiger''s beard, so muxue is safe now. Besides, he has planned to leave here, so some things need to be explained.


    "Meng Yao, do you know what it is?"


    "I''m not sure, but it seems to be business."


    What else is there to do with Yue Yunfei''s business? Not all the business matters have been settled. How can there be any other matters. But now fantasy is useless, everything has to wait until after the company to know. "OK, you tell muxue, I''ll go right away."


    "OK, we''ll see brother Yunfei later." After that, Mengyao hung up.


    Yue Yunfei simply cleaned up, and then drove to Wenren group.


    Everything of Wenren group is still the same. The silver building still stands at Xiguan cross, the most prosperous building in Shucheng. Compared with other buildings around, the 50 storey building is much higher and stands out from the rest, showing the strength of the listed company. The main body of the building is inlaid with several golden characters of Wenren group, which looks very powerful and domineering, making people full of energy at a glance.


    After Yue Yunfei got out of the car, security guard Liu Shuo saw that it was their captain Yue Yunfei, and he didn''t care about other things any more. He ran to another new security guard Su Xingyu and said, "brother, take care of anything first. Our captain is coming. I''m going to meet him."


    Without waiting for Su Xingyu to agree, he had already run all the way to Yue Yunfei. He held Yue Yunfei''s hand tightly with his car key and said excitedly: "brother Yue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What have you been doing these days? Our brothers miss you so much. "


    Yue Yunfei grinned and gave out a cigarette. He said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for several months. You''ve become strong, but it''s just a little dark."


    Liu Shuo lit up the cigarette for them and said with a smile, "if it''s black, it''s a bit black, isn''t it? Is it Jiankang who looks black?"


    "You''ve not only become black, but also become talkative." Yue Yunfei said that he punched Liu Shuo on the shoulder. Between them, it was a meeting ceremony between brothers.


    "Ouch!" Yue Yunfei''s fist is not heavy at all. He''s just saying hello. How can he use too much strength? But now Liu Shuo''s face is very painful, and it doesn''t look like he''s joking.


    Yue Yunfei frowned and said, "what happened to Shuozi? How did he get hurt?"


    "It''s OK, brother Fei. I did it by accident. It''s just a small injury. It''ll be fine in a few days. " Liu Shuo said with a smile.


    "Shuozi, take off your clothes and let me have a look. You know, Feige, I''m half a doctor. Maybe I can help you get better early." Just now I saw the painful expression on Liu Shuo''s face, and the cold sweat came out. Yue Yunfei estimated that this is not a minor injury that Liu Shuo said. According to his experience, it may have hurt the bone."A little injury won''t get in the way, and I''ve already seen the doctor. The doctor gave me a bottle of red medicine for me to wipe, and I''ll be fine soon." Liu Shuo retreated as he spoke, just as he was afraid of being seen by Yue Yunfei. Then he changed the topic and said, "Oh, by the way, brother Fei, I just heard from my colleagues on duty that my sister-in-law is looking for you. Hurry up and accompany my sister-in-law. I''m going to work, too."


    Liu Shuo''s shirking once again makes Yue Yunfei decide his own inference. Liu Shuo is an honest man and can''t lie. Now he behaves abnormally. Something must have happened.


    "Shuozi, stop for me." Yue Yunfei''s tone became serious. "If you still have my brother in your eyes, tell me what happened? If you don''t have my brother in mind, you can go. But I want to tell you that I must investigate this matter clearly. Even if you don''t say it, someone will say it anyway. "


    Liu Shuo immediately stopped, turned around and walked back, and said: "brother Fei, you will always be my big brother. Without you, I would not be Liu Shuo today."


    Liu Shuo came from the countryside. He managed to find a job in a first tier city such as Shucheng city. He worked as a chef in a restaurant, usually washing and picking vegetables. But because he was strong and ate a lot, the boss was very dissatisfied with him. He thought Liu Shuo ate a lot but did little work, so every time he settled his salary Liu Shuo will pay half less.


    Liu Shuo is also a down-to-earth countryman. He thinks it''s not easy to find a job in such a big city, so he gets used to his boss''s behavior.


    Ask a young man, even if he can eat it, he can''t compare to pig Bajie, can he? In that case, half of his labor force can only cover his board expenses? It''s ridiculous to say that. If a person''s meal is calculated at 30 yuan, and his labor is simple, but he has to pay at least 100 yuan a day. Anyone who has studied mathematics can figure out that Liu Shuo has suffered a great loss.


    Life goes on like this day by day, and it''s safe all the time. But suddenly one day, Liu Shuo''s sister in his hometown called to say that his mother was ill and was in hospital. Now she needs a sum of money to pay for the operation, otherwise her mother might not be able to survive.


    Liu Shuo was their famous filial son. When he heard that his mother was ill, it was amazing. He went to his boss to settle his salary in the previous few months. As a result, this guy was stunned that he had money playing mahjong, but he told Liu Shuo that he had no money to settle his salary. In fact, this guy bullied Liu Shuo to be honest and planned to let Liu Shuo work for a few more months and then find an excuse to quit him. So he planned not to pay Liu Shuo.


    No matter what Liu Shuo said, this guy didn''t pay Liu Shuo when he was in a daze. In a fit of anger, Liu Shuo overturned the guy''s mahjong stand and beat him a few punches.


    To say this kind of thing, anyway, it''s not a big deal. It happens from time to time. But this guy is determined to mislead Liu Shuo, an honest countryman. He says that Liu Shuo beat himself and he wants to call the police. If he calls the police, Liu Shuo''s intentional injury crime will be sentenced to at least 20 or 30 years. By that time, not to mention his old mother, he is already old.


    Liu Shuo had not studied much, and he had never studied law, so he believed it was true. It was nothing for him to go to prison, but his old mother had to be looked after. So he told his boss to see if he could stop calling the police. They solved the problem in private.


    The boss and his wife didn''t agree at first, and Liu Shuo kept saying good things there, even pleading. Finally, the boss agreed, saying that only by letting Liu Shuo pay 100000 yuan, could he give up the accusation against Liu Shuo!


    In fact, it''s not that serious at all. Liu Shuo''s behavior can only be regarded as a labor dispute at most, and it can''t even be regarded as a crime of intentional wounding. If he calls the police, he will be detained for three or two days at most, and then he will be fined and educated.


    It''s the hotel owner''s behavior. It''s an obvious labor fraud, and the later behavior has even constituted a crime of fraud. If the matter is reported to the police and relevant departments, he will be detained for at least three or five years, and he will be fined. As for the amount of the fine, it''s not very much. It''s estimated that it''s more than 20 times that of Liu Shuo!


    Liu Shuo''s eyes were numb when he heard that the other party wanted 100000 yuan. 100000 yuan is astronomical for him. His monthly salary is only 3000 yuan, and his hateful boss only pays half of his salary. That is to say, his actual salary is only 1500 yuan. In this way, it will take five years to earn 100000 yuan, which is very important for him It''s a big problem. But the boss didn''t give him any leeway to retreat, which made him very anxious. The evil boss said that one hundred thousand yuan was not enough. If he didn''t, he would sue Liu Shuo.


    Just that day, Yue Yunfei and his brothers were having dinner there, so he saw Liu Shuo drinking muggy wine, bottle after bottle, with a very painful expression. Then Yue Yunfei saw that Liu Shuo had a big arm and a round waist. He was a man who could be made, so he approached him.


    After Liu Shuo''s permission, they drank a few bottles together. In the conversation, Yue Yunfei knew Liu Shuo''s tragic fate and decided to carry forward Lei Feng''s spirit and fight against injustice for him.

 Chapter 333

    "Feige, let''s kill him."


    Yue Yunfei knocked these guys with chopsticks and said with a smile, "we are all good socialist youths with higher education. How can we always do things like fighting and killing? These things are done by A-San, a hooligan with no culture and no quality. If we want to do things with cultural quality, we can do things with cultural quality. The chairman once said that for class enemies, We should fight by writing, not by fighting. "


    After Yue Yunfei finished, these brothers looked at Yue Yunfei with adoring eyes and said: "brother Fei deserves to be a person with higher education. Even his ideas are so unique. We really admire him. Ha ha!"


    "You sons of bitches, I''ll follow your brother Yue and study hard." Yue Yunfei took a sip of beer and said with a smile, "how do you plan to deal with the boss of this company?"


    "We call him anonymously or write him a threatening letter."


    "We kidnap his mother and let him know he''s wrong."


    Liu San slapped Wang Er tou and said with a smile, "you''re so promising! Besides, your mother is so old that you can''t let it go. You are really a heavy taster. If I were you, I would kidnap his daughter. She is delicate and tender. "


    When he couldn''t finish, he got a chicken bone on his head. Yue Yunfei nibbled at the chicken bone and said, "you wonderful people, scum, scum! I just said that I want to be a three good youth who serves the society. You want to do something evil. You don''t pay attention to me. You kids, you should look far away! "


    "Feige, what shall we do?"


    Yue Yun flew to his brother''s room, stuffed his waist and poured down a mouthful of beer. Then he waved to his brothers and let them get closer. Then he whispered, "if we really want to avenge Liu Shuo, we just need to..."


    "Gao, Feige, it''s really high!"


    "Brother Fei, you''ve got it!"


    "Feige, I didn''t expect you to be worse than us, ha ha!"


    "Get the hell out of here and do something for me as soon as possible. If it''s done, Yue Yunfei will invite you to go to the joyful KTV tonight and roar."


    "Well, brother Fei is really a wise and powerful elder brother!"


    "OK, Feige is great." This group of guys yelled for a while, and then began to go their own way. At this time, Liu Shuo quietly asked Yue Yunfei, "this boss, can this work? If something should happen, you should be right on me. Anyway, it''s because of me. I can''t drag you down. "


    Yue Yunfei gave Liu Shuo a cigarette and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, brother. The first thing I want to tell you is that it will be 100% successful, and there is no risk at all. Ten thousand and one thousand even if it''s torn down, we''ll just run away. Can he still kill us? So, brother, just wait and see a good play. "


    Liu Shuo nodded. Although he met this man by chance and had known each other for less than an hour, he felt very good. He was not only righteous, but also witty and humorous. What''s more, his stupid eyes always gave people a sense of security, which made him feel at ease.


    Then they sat drinking tea and smoking. After waiting for a while, the brothers who were sent out to take action came back one after another. All of them were smiling. It seemed that they had come back with a full load.


    After they came in, they didn''t speak. They just nodded to Yue Yunfei, and then a surprising scene happened.


    several guys put the worms in their hands into the dishes they ate, and then they took the spoon and chopsticks to stir them well, so that the new dishes just put in can be fully mixed with some juice and seasoning, so as to achieve the goal, etc After everything was done, these guys stopped and started drinking.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei''s three big five thick brother suddenly slapped the table and said angrily, "boss, get out of here as soon as you can."


    After receiving the report from other waiters, the boss quickly ran out and asked, "do you have any questions?"


    "It''s a big problem. Look at the dishes you make." Another guy picked up a bug with a chopstick and handed it to the boss. "What do you think this is?"


    When the boss saw it, it turned out to be a green caterpillar, but he was still not nervous. After all, it grew on the leaves of vegetables. Maybe the waiter didn''t notice it when picking vegetables.


    In order not to affect the customers around him, he said in a low voice: "let''s put down the fire, my friends. Today''s meal is my treat. All your consumption today is on my head."


    "Damn, no, absolutely not." The muscular man clapped the table and screamed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Cold sauce, what else can we do. Our brothers eat this dish with worms, and it''s light to have a loose stomach. If someone dies at that time, who will be responsible for it? "


    The boss said with a smile: "how can it be? It''s just a bug. How can it be so serious. Besides, many people now trust this kind of food and think that this kind of food with insects is really green food. They... "The muscle man grabbed the boss''s hand and picked up the worm from the plate with his other hand. Without saying a word, he put the worm into the boss''s mouth and stared at him and said, "since you say it''s green, you can taste the green food."


    Next, the boss had to retch. He lay on the table and retched for a long time, and his face was pale. He was also angry. He said that the table meal was not their money, and they even had to feed themselves worms. It''s disgusting. "I see, you don''t come to eat at all, but to make trouble."


    "What do you mean? We eat in your restaurant, and then eat worms in the dishes, but you say that we are deliberately making trouble, you let everyone judge. " Yue Yunfei clapped the table and stood up and said it to all the customers around him.


    Now, everyone has heard what Yue Yunfei said. It turns out that there are insects in the dishes made in this restaurant. It''s amazing! In an instant, all of them stopped eating and checked the dishes on their plates. Sure enough, some of them were really checked out. It is obvious that Yue Yunfei asked his quick brothers to put them in when they didn''t pay attention.


    Now we all quit. It''s disgusting to eat worms in the dishes. Besides, some people even have flies on their plates. All of a sudden, they asked the owner of the restaurant to claim for compensation. They just heard that the owner''s face was constantly changing, just like a dead woman.


    Moreover, some people threaten to call the food and drug administration, which frightens the boss. If those people know that there are insects in their restaurant, they will have to close down their business, and then conduct various investigations. In the end, if they don''t drag the relationship through the back door, they will give you all kinds of training and observation. In this way, it will take at least a few months It''s time.


    In a few months, this guy has to lose at least several hundred thousand, which is not cost-effective, so he asked these people not to make a report call, to see if they could try to solve it in private, and then Yue Yunfei came forward. He first calmed down the excitement of these people, and then began negotiations with the boss


    after his negotiations, both sides agreed to pass the agreement What kind of way to solve the problem? All the dishes eaten by everyone are free, and each person is given a mental loss fee of 100 yuan.


    After these people took the money, they were full of joy. Only Yue Yunfei stayed at last. The boss said that he wanted to invite them to drink. Of course, Yue Yunfei was very willing to drink. What''s more, his main goal today has not been achieved.


    At the beginning, the wine was very pleasant. Everyone called each other brothers and soon became familiar with it. Now that they were familiar with it, they had to drink it hard. So all Yue Yunfei''s brothers began to drink the boss''s wine.


    This guy has a big stomach and can drink wine. It''s estimated that one person killed two bottles of Jiannanchun, but he''s still slightly drunk. Several of Yue Yunfei''s brothers have already climbed to the bottom of the table. It''s estimated that they will be kissing with the legs of the table.


    Since the small one couldn''t do it, the big one went on. So Yue Yunfei went on, and he brought two bottles of wine. However, this is not a soft wine like Jiannanchun''s, but a strong wine like vodka. The name of the wine he took is shaodaozi.


    This kind of wine can be said not to drink, but to sacrifice, alcohol reached 65 degrees!


    The boss looked at Yue Yunfei in amazement and asked, "brother, can you drink this thing? Will you be dead after drinking? "


    Yue Yunfei said: "brother, if you are a man, you have to drink this thing. This is the wine that a man drinks. The thing you just drank is similar to beer. It''s boring. Brother, brother, I tell you today, the real warrior is the life that dares to face the liquor. "


    After that, Yue Yunfei didn''t hesitate any more. He took a bottle and poured it into his mouth. Of course, he would not really drink it. If he drank it, it would really kill him.


    The boss also drank a little bit too much, and his brain would be dizzy. Seeing Yue Yunfei do this, he immediately picked up another bottle, and then poured it down as soon as his eyes closed.


    Of course, this guy didn''t drink this wine because he really regarded Yue Yunfei as a brother. He drank it for the sake of brotherhood. He only drank it because his brain was a little dizzy. In addition, Yue Yunfei encouraged him and said something like a warrior, so he felt like a warrior and bravely faced this bottle of liquor.


    As soon as this guy poured down a bottle of wine, his face turned purple, and even his breath turned white. Yue Yunfei estimated that if he put a spark in front of his mouth, his breath might ignite the spark!


    Seeing that this guy was almost there, Yue Yunfei began to talk about Liu Shuo. Under various inducements, this guy finally signed a contract with Yue Yunfei. He was not only willing to pay Liu Shuo''s salary in recent months, but also willing to pay the previous half of his salary.


    But these are not the key points. The key point is that this guy is afraid of Liu Shuo suing him for violating the labor contract law, so he is willing to compensate Liu Shuo for various losses in recent years, totaling 100000 yuan!


    With the 120000 yuan, Liu Shuo first sent back 100000 yuan to his family for his mother''s treatment, and then gave the remaining 20000 yuan to Yue Yunfei. He said that the money should belong to everyone, and this is their share. Without their help, not only could he not get a cent, but also he would give 100000 yuan to others.Yue Yunfei laughed, "brother, I''m not short of money. We don''t help you for money, we just don''t like what that guy does. If you look up to my brother, I''ll put the money away and follow me


    Without saying a word, Liu Shuo collected the money and followed Yue Yunfei.

 Chapter 334

    After solving Liu Shuo''s problem, Liu Shuo willingly followed Yue Yunfei. Considering that Liu Shuo was not suitable for business, but he was strong, Yue Yunfei arranged Liu Shuo to work under his own hands to protect the safety of Wenren group.


    Liu Shuo was also dull at the beginning, and he didn''t do a lot of beautiful things. For this reason, the company''s top management criticized Yue Yunfei, saying that this is a listed company. How can such a fool corrupt the company''s image? Such a person can''t be used.


    But Yue Yunfei insisted on his own opinion. He felt that he could see people correctly. Therefore, he insisted that Liu Shuo stay in Wenren group. For this reason, he once made trouble with the chairman Wenren muxue.


    Although muxue and Yue Yunfei have a good personal relationship, they are not careless about their work at all. One is one or two, which can be said to be a person with strong principles. For this matter, muxue must take care of the interests of the company, so she said to Yue Yunfei: otherwise, give Liu Shuo some money to let him leave. Maybe he is really not suitable to work here Make.


    He said that Liu Shuo was brought in by himself. He could see Liu Shuo''s working ability, but he had not developed it yet. If it was developed, he would be an expert in security system in the future. But if their board of directors doesn''t believe it and insists that Liu Shuo leave, he has nothing to say. He just wants to say that he has experienced too many things recently and wants to have a rest.


    Rest, doesn''t that mean abandoning! What''s more, at that time, Wenren group was in a hot and dangerous period of struggle with Nie Yang and others. Nie Yang would hire a lot of gangsters from the society to make trouble in the company every day, all by Yue Yunfei. If Yue Yunfei leaves, all the work of Wenren group will not be carried on.


    However, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, the top management of Wenren company had to let Liu Shuo continue to work in the company.


    After Liu Shuo knew that Yue Yunfei had done so much for himself, he only said one word to Yue Yunfei - brother Fei, I won''t let you down!


    Since that time, Liu worked even harder. He works when others rest, he works when others sleep, he still works when others love each other


    As long as he has free time, he will make use of all available opportunities to work. In the end, the emperor will live up to his heart. Liu Shuo really didn''t disappoint Yue Yunfei. During the period when Yue Yunfei was solving problems outside, he organized other security personnel of the company to successfully solve batch after batch of troublemakers, so as to ensure the normal work of the company''s employees and make the company prosperous again and again Once again, he went through all kinds of difficulties, and he was promoted from a small security guard to the vice captain of the security team.


    But today, the vice captain of the security team was injured, and he seems to be trying his best to cover up this matter, which makes Yue Yunfei very confused. He estimates that something difficult to solve must have happened, otherwise Liu Shuo would never have been like this.


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette and said, "Liu Shuo, I''ve already said this. If you don''t say it again, I''ll treat you as a brother. Can you tell me if someone''s making trouble? "


    Yue Yunfei also has his own idea, because he just defeated Bai Yitao a few days ago. Bai Wanshan has always held a grudge against him, but he is afraid of hearing about the fierce tiger in the west, so he does not dare to be too presumptuous.


    But as far as he knows, it seems that muxue left Shucheng yesterday and went to Somalia. It seems that one of his brothers, Wu Fei, did a big thing there and killed a pirate leader!


    After Wu Fei was caught, he planned to cut it up and throw it into the sea to feed the shark. But one of these pirates found the tattoo on Wu Fei''s arm, which he knew was a special sign of the frightening "blood hell" mercenary Corps.


    They think it''s a big deal. If it''s not handled properly, it may lead to a war between mercenaries and pirates. No one wants to see such a scene. So they gave up their original idea and planned to deal with the matter carefully. After cross examination, they learned that Wu Fei was a mercenary under Wenren Muxi, so they went to Wenren Muxi and planned to gather the two leaders together to have a good talk.


    Yue Yunfei thought that such a big thing had happened. Bai Wanshan could not have known it, let alone failed to make a difference.


    "Feige is not from baiwanshan." Liu Shuo finally spoke, but Yue Yunfei was surprised by the answer.


    In Shucheng, the reputation of Wenren group has always been good, or even very good. In addition to the crazy guys like Bai Yi Tao and Nie Yang, Wenren group has always established a long-term strategic partnership with many businesses.


    Moreover, Wenren group is still a key enterprise supported by the city and a model enterprise in 21 cities of Yunhai. There are so many famous companies and news groups with so many halos on their heads. Apart from Bai Wanshan, a big business tycoon, other small companies dare to provoke it.


    Yue Yunfei is meditating when he hears a disorderly voice coming from the company. Wen Ren group has always been under strict management. How can this happen? With this kind of doubt, Yue Yunfei looked along the voice, and then saw a large group of people come out of the company talking and laughing.There are about 20 people in this group. The first one is a young man in a flaming red suit, with white hair and a cockscomb hairstyle. It seems that he is almost twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. At first sight, he is not a good bird, just like the old fool in the movie.


    At the moment, the cockscomb man was saying something to the group of people around him, and he was gesticulating while talking, and his two mouthfuls of foam didn''t stop.


    Yue Yunfei looks at the man in disgust. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to see such a guy. He''s afraid of polluting his vision. Then he turns his eyes to Liu Shuo. However, he finds that Liu Shuo is looking at the man with an angry face, as if he has a deep hatred with him.


    Just as Yue Yunfei was going to ask, the group of people had already come. When he came to Yue Yunfei and Liu Shuo, the man looked at Yue Yunfei contemptuously, and his eyes were full of disdain. But after all, Yue Yunfei didn''t provoke him, so he didn''t pay any attention, but came to Liu Shuo.


    "Hey boy, you are so stupid. I didn''t expect that you are really good at fighting. We have beaten you so many people. I didn''t expect that you can still stand up now. You deserve to be the deputy leader of the security team of Wenren group." He came up to slap Liu Shuo on the shoulder, but Liu Shuo didn''t clap him.


    The cockscomb man sneered and said, "Oh, you''re not convinced. Why? Can you believe that your grandfathers beat your shit out for you? "


    When the cockscomb man said this, the group of people around him immediately gathered around him and surrounded Liu Shuo in the middle. It seems that the cockscomb man''s position among them is not low.


    "I tell you, don''t be too proud. Just now I didn''t exert all my strength in the face of President Wen Ren. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. I can''t explain to President Wen Ren. Do you really think I can''t beat you?" Liu Shuo clenched his fists and made a sound. It seems that he was insulted by these guys just now.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei suddenly understood that his brother Liu Shuo was injured by these guys, and the cockscomb hairstyle man seemed to have a different relationship with Mu Xue, otherwise Liu Shuo would not have said such a thing.


    He had a rough look just now. None of these guys has real strength. At most, they are little bastards. But Liu Shuo''s strength is clear. This guy is already very strong. He''s just a little dull and a little scared when he fights. He''s afraid that he will hurt someone and hurt his family. So he doesn''t dare to fight hard all the time.


    But if you are in this business, you have to work hard, or you will suffer.


    So Yue Yunfei took this guy to practice for several months. He not only told him some fighting knowledge, but also trained his courage. He said that as long as the company or you or the company''s employees are threatened, you can do it at ease. If something goes wrong, the company will help you. If the company doesn''t, Feige will help you.


    It can be said that since the end of training, Liu Shuo''s combat effectiveness has at least 40% of Yue Yunfei''s strength.


    The combat power of these guys in front of us can''t exceed 30% of Yue Yunfei''s strength at most. Therefore, it can be said that if there is no special case, Liu Shuo''s abusing them is as simple as abusing vegetables. But the result is that Liu Shuo was injured, and these guys have nothing to do with it! This makes Yue Yunfei very depressed.


    He lit a cigarette and smoked two mouthfuls, but found that when he was in a bad mood, even smoking made people feel a little bitter, and it was also very choking, which made him even more depressed. He threw away the cigarette and burst out a national curse - what the hell, even choking when he saw animals smoking!


    Although these guys are arrogant, they don''t want to offend them, and they don''t want to. After all, he is only a relative in Shucheng. Although his family is preparing to transfer their business to Shucheng, it''s still in the plan. He came here alone this time, so he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    And they beat Liu Shuo because they parked their cars where they shouldn''t, and seven or eight cars stopped at the door, which not only blocked the company''s gate, but also occupied a lot of parking spaces, so that other people had no place.


    A security guard asked them to move the car a little bit, but the cockscomb man was full of rude words. He not only didn''t listen to the security guard''s words, but also beat people.


    So this matter was reported to Liu Shuo, the deputy leader of the security team. Liu Shuo went out to negotiate with the guy. Unexpectedly, this guy became more arrogant. Without saying a word, he slapped Liu Shuo in the face. As soon as the other people saw that the boss started, they also started. A group of people were beating and kicking around Liu Shuo.


    People in the security team also took part in the battle at the beginning, but later the cockscomb haircut man said that he was the cousin of Wenren muxue. If anyone dares to do it, he will let Wenren muxue drive away. In this way, many people will stop fighting, and only a few brothers who are close to Liu Shuo are still fighting.


    But they don''t dare to take out their ability to deal with the gangsters. The most important thing is to give priority to defense and attack occasionally. In this way, they naturally suffer a lot. Liu Shuo is also hard to fight with two fists and four hands, so he was broken by these guys.


    "Ha ha, grandfather, I have beaten a guy today, and I have finished my task of beating one person every day. I plan to stop beating people today. But since you deliberately provoke grandfather, I might as well change the principle, so I decided to beat you up today. "After that, the cockscomb hairstyle man stroked both sides of his hair, straightened his hair, and then pretended to move his muscles and bones. Then he came to Yue Yunfei with a bad smile. It seems that he is going to attack Yue Yunfei!

 Chapter 335

    For this kind of dregs, Yue Yunfei will not care at all, so he is still smoking. Seeing that Yue Yunfei was smoking, Liu Shuo also lit a cigarette and started smoking. The good play is about to start. How can we not smoke when we watch the play!


    Seeing that both of them are smoking, the cockscomb hairstyle men can''t wait. These guys, led by the cockscomb hairstyle men, yell and scold, "do you want to die, don''t you see that I''m going to beat you? You don''t prepare for it. Do you look down on me?"


    Although Yue Yunfei didn''t drink wine to a man with cockscomb hair style, he was really drunk this time. If you want to fight, you can fight your fight. What do you care about others? They are really funny and ready. Do you think it''s fighting on the battlefield? Both sides need to exchange letters. After the agreement, we will fight to the death!


    Yue Yunfei and Liu Shuo gave a sneer, looked at the cockscomb haircut man with disdain, and then no longer cared about them. They just smoked on their own, and their eyes didn''t know where they had gone?


    "Damn, how dare you despise your grandfathers? Look, I won''t waste you today. " The man with cockscomb hair looks fierce, and then a bright butterfly knife moves in front of Yue Yunfei. However, he is not skillful at all, and sometimes he falls to the ground. Although the ponies on one side want to laugh, because of this guy''s power and face, they finally endure it.


    But Yue Yunfei and Liu Shuo are different. They don''t need and don''t want to give this guy face. They smile forward and backward, especially Yue Yunfei, who even drops his cigarette in the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Fei, is this guy teasing us? This guy is a monkey who doesn''t know which circus he came from. I think he must come to tease us today. I think we should tease him?"


    Yue Yunfei finally stopped laughing and said, "Hey, I said red hair monster, are you a monkey invited Toby? I said, "Why are you so funny? Get out of here, or you''ll make me laugh. I can''t spare you."


    Cockscomb hairstyle man is finally hot, he grew so big, no one dare to talk to him like this, no one dare to say that his butterfly knife is not good. He thought that Yue Yunfei was insulting him and his unique sword technique, so he couldn''t stand it.


    With a roar, he rushed up with a bright butterfly knife. He would not stop until he stabbed Yue Yunfei to death. But Yue Yunfei is still laughing. In his eyes, this guy is just like a two or three-year-old kid. How can a two or three-year-old kid hurt him with a knife?


    Even if he has a desert eagle, or even AK47, I believe he is not Yue Yunfei''s opponent.


    Yue Yunfei is still smoking, until this cockscomb hairstyle man is about to rush in front of him, he does it.


    But compared with the cockscomb hairstyle man''s action, Yue Yunfei''s action is almost to the extreme. The speed of lightning is not only clean, but also just right. His right hand, like a viper, pokes out in an instant and holds the cockscomb hairstyle man''s head.


    The cockscomb hairstyle man was rushing fiercely just now, but his figure suddenly stopped. He felt as if there was a great force blocking his progress. Just when he was still wondering, he suddenly felt a pain on his head. It turned out that it was not as if something had really blocked his progress.


    The cockscomb hairstyle man didn''t have time to think about it. He looked up desperately. It turned out that one hand held his own pace. He thought it was his head that hit the wall. Unexpectedly, it was just one hand!


    His outlook on life, world outlook, values and other three concepts were subverted in an instant. I didn''t expect that other people could make it difficult for him to move with just one hand. He was really a God and a man!


    He continued to look up desperately, and then he saw Yue Yunfei''s smiling face, which was facing him at the moment, and seemed to be saying "red hair monster, brother loser?"


    The cockscomb man booed, then forced forward, and also lowered his head toward Yue Yunfei''s arm to scratch a knife, but Yue Yunfei naturally won''t let him succeed.


    As soon as he released his hand and lifted it gently, the butterfly knife in the hand of the cockscomb haircut man was lost in a moment. Moreover, he was still speeding forward just now, and all his strength was used on him.


    And Yue Yunfei also added strength, so the two rooms can keep balance, but now Yue Yunfei pulled his hand away, this guy instantly lost his balance, fell to his knees with a plop, and his knees hurt. But this is not much, the important thing is that he also "kowtow."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "grandson, it''s not new year yet. How can you knock it on your grandfather? You are really filial. I like your filial grandson. But since you are so filial, you should be filial to the end and kowtow to your second grandfather. Only in this way can you be a good child. "


    When Yue Yunfei tormented him like this, the cockscomb hairstyle man was going crazy. He yelled at the numb guys beside him and said, "hurry up and give it to me. You''re waiting for a hammer. Are you going to avenge me when I''m killed?"As soon as these guys heard that the boss was angry, they immediately began to attack Yue Yunfei. But what kind of character Yue Yunfei is? How can these guys deal with him. Yue Yunfei is still on the head of a man with a cockscomb hairstyle. Without even looking back, he kicks a guy who is going to attack him from behind.


    After being kicked by Yue Yunfei, the guy flew directly to a car and smashed the front glass of the car. Although the glass slag didn''t hurt people, this guy was probably choking.


    Then another one rushed up with a dagger in his hand and stabbed Yue Yunfei in the heart.


    It seems that this guy is still a tough guy, and the fight will directly kill people. This guy is going to stab Yue Yunfei to death, but he is wrong. He is wrong from the beginning to the end. He thought he was cruel, but he didn''t expect that Yue Yunfei would be more cruel than him.


    Just when this guy stabbed Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei released a hand and grasped the boy''s arm wrist. Then he used his hand hard, and only heard a "click" sound. This guy''s arm wrist was broken like this, and the guy was crying bitterly.


    Several other people saw that Yue Yunfei was so fierce that they abandoned them during the conversation. They were so scared that they lost confidence and did not dare to attack Yue Yunfei again.


    But even so, their boss was subdued by Yue Yunfei. They couldn''t have done nothing, otherwise they would have to peel their skin when the cockscomb hairstyle men were relieved.


    So these guys are going to pick a soft persimmon to pinch. After all, they have seen Liu Shuo''s fighting power just now. They can''t beat Yue Yunfei. Can''t they beat Liu Shuo! What''s more, this guy can be regarded as a semi useless man now. It''s certainly not a problem to beat him, so they started with Liu Shuo.


    Liu Shuo sneered, "well, I can finally get revenge." After that, a guy has rushed up, and when he rushed up, he still had a strange smile on his face. This kind of smile is like a tiger''s provocation when facing a sheep, which is a smile full of confidence. But what they don''t know is that they are the poor sheep, but the tiger is Liu Shuo.


    Without waiting for their reaction, Liu Shuo had already hit the guy in the face.


    "Ah --!" the guy screamed. He covered his face with both hands and fell to the ground. In a moment, the blood on his face flowed out from his fingers. It seemed that the blow he suffered was no less than that of a stick.


    Because Yue Yunfei teaches students in accordance with their aptitude, he thinks Liu Shuo is in good health, so he is suitable to learn the hard boxing, so he teaches him a set of hard boxing, and this guy can''t stand it immediately.


    Seeing that Liu Shuo is so powerful, one of his brothers was abandoned with one punch. These guys haven''t been able to react at the moment. They think that this guy must be blind, and it''s their brother''s carelessness, so this guy can succeed.


    "Brothers, kill this guy. He must have been blind just now." Another little red hair yelled at the dazed crowd, and the crowd immediately reacted. They all felt that what little red hair said was reasonable. So he began to attack Liu Shuo again.


    When Liu Shuo saw these guys, he was afraid of hearing about president Mu Xue for the first time, so he didn''t give them a hard hand. But now Yue yunfeifei is covering them, and you are still so arrogant. I really have to punish you and let you know that I''m not easy to get into trouble.


    It happened that a guy came again. He grabbed the guy''s hair and punched him twice in the face, completely blinding him. After Liu shuosang opened his hand, the guy swayed East and West twice. He couldn''t figure out the southeast and northwest. Liu Shuo hit him again, and the guy fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    Then he began to look for the next target. This time, his target was the little red hair who just called. As soon as he saw that Liu Shuo was coming, he waved his fist to Liu Shuo''s face without saying a word. Seeing this, Liu Shuo gave a ferocious smile and stepped back. At the same time, he leaned over and easily avoided this fist.


    Then, without waiting for the little red hair to react, he directly slapped the guy in the face, and could clearly see that there were two white things flying out of his mouth. Then there was a stream of red liquid. Finally, the little red hair was a scream.


    Liu Shuo''s combat effectiveness is so strong, which makes these guys immediately think of what they said just now - I''m not that I can''t do you, but I''m afraid that the president will be stuck in the middle. If I really have the strength, you are definitely not my opponent.


    These guys lost their fighting power in an instant. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to go any further. They just yelled at Liu Shuo.


    Besides, Yue Yunfei slapped the cockscomb hairstyle man on the head again. The cockscomb hairstyle man''s hairstyle with gel water was immediately confused by Yue Yunfei.


    This cockscomb hairstyle man is a very beautiful person. His hairstyle was confused, and his anger increased instantly. It''s amazing. The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the shoes can''t be polished! Can a scholar be killed, can''t he be humiliated, can''t his hairstyle be disordered?


    Yue Yunfei not only insulted the cockscomb hairstyle man himself, but also insulted his knife technique. Now he has confused his hairstyle and insulted his hairstyle.You know, in the world of cockscomb hairstyle men, his hairstyle represents his dignity. He spends a lot of time on this hairstyle every day, almost the same time as he spends on picking up girls, which is tantamount to insulting his masterpiece.


    The hairstyle was insulted. What would he use to pick up girls in the future?

 Chapter 336

    The cockscomb man roared and wanted to rush out from the bottom of Yue Yunfei''s hand, but how could Yue Yunfei let him succeed? With his hard work, the cockscomb man suddenly felt headache.


    Yue Yunfei''s hand was like a pair of iron pliers pinched on his head, which made it difficult for him to breathe, and his whole body strength seemed to disappear in an instant. He wanted to ask someone to help him kill the guy in front of him, but his mouth opened, but he couldn''t say a word. He just pointed to a man and sobbed for a long time.


    As soon as other people saw that these two guys were so fierce, they cleaned up so many of them in a joke. How could they be the opponents of these two guys? I''m afraid that even if there are three or four times as many of them, they are not the opponents of others.


    Scared no longer dare to start, turned to run away, even their boss cockscomb haircut men are ignored.


    Yue Yunfei said, "stop with me. If anyone dares to run away again, I''ll break his leg!"


    Of course, Yue Yunfei would not do this, just to frighten them. But these guys are as afraid of Yue Yunfei''s words as Yan Wangye''s. how could they not listen to them? So they dare not move a step. They stand in the same place obediently, and even some of the less daring ones collapse to the ground.


    Yue Yunfei taught the cockscomb haircut man a lesson again. Then he said, "red hair monster, I''m going to forgive you for muxue''s face today. Otherwise, I''ll beat my brother for you. I''m sure I''ll abolish you." Then he patted him on the face and said:


    "I also told you that you should not feel unconvinced about today''s incident. I beat you. If you behave obediently with your tail in the future, I will not be hard for you any more. But if you are still so arrogant, even if you are muxue''s cousin, I will still beat you, OK?"


    It''s almost strange that he doesn''t dare to clean up his hair like yueyun. After hearing Yue Yunfei''s lesson to himself, the guy said: "yes, I remember. I dare not be arrogant any more."


    "What about my brother''s arm?"


    "I''ll pay for it. I''ll pay for all the money this brother spent on his medical treatment." The cockscomb man nodded his head like a chicken pecking at the food, and hastily accepted Liu Shuo''s medical expenses.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t follow what Yue Yunfei said, he would lose half his life. Besides, it sounds that this guy calls his cousin by his first name. I think the relationship between them is not simple. It''s better to be smart.


    As for how to get today''s venue back in the future, it''s something to do in the future. Let''s look at what''s going on in front of us today.


    So the cockscomb hairstyle man temporarily agreed to all the requirements of Yue Yunfei.


    Hear cockscomb hair style male say so, Yue Yunfei satisfaction of point to nod, "calculate you kid also know a face, now roll." In case of amnesty, the cockscomb man will turn around and run.


    "Come back!" Yue Yunfei suddenly opened his mouth again.


    This group of guys are running hard, suddenly heard the God of plague called them back, just happy mood immediately sank to the bottom again, there is no way, who call others fierce, so these guys in the cockscomb hairstyle man led and walked back.


    "Boss, what else can I do for you?" The cockscomb man asked, nodding and bowing.


    "What do you say? If you don''t give me your old car, move it away. " Yue Yunfei is really speechless to these guys, but if he is speechless, he will be speechless. Anyway, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these guys. He''d better keep his tongue smeared.


    Just as Yue Yunfei said this, those guys took a look at Yue Yunfei''s car. Although the car itself is relatively tall, it''s an extinct Hummer, but now the Hummer can''t even compare with the BMW X1. Not only the bullet holes in the whole body, but also the glass on the car has been hit, not even a piece of it is left.


    Originally, after the battle with those guys, Yue Yunfei planned to repair it and send it to Zhang Meng. But Zhang Meng called to say that he was in urgent need of a car and wanted to go to the Taklimakan Desert. He was afraid that the general car would fall apart before he reached the destination. He needed this kind of SUV for cross-country, and he needed Yue Yunfei to send it right away.


    Yue Yunfei said that he was inconvenient now, and the car was not in front of him. As a result, Zhang Meng said, "brother Fei, don''t tease me. I''ve already called Mengyao. He said you were sleeping at home."


    Yue Yunfei was depressed, but he couldn''t say anything. Anyway, he later prevaricated a lot of lies, but Zhang Meng was determined to ask for his Hummer, not any other chariot.


    In desperation, Yue Yunfei had to drive the car.


    In Xicheng District, Zhang Meng is drinking with a guy, and Yue Yunfei is depressed. After getting out of the car, he rushed over and slapped Zhang Meng on the head. He said angrily, "don''t you want to go to the Taklimakan Desert? How can you sit here and drink?"


    In Xicheng District, no one dares to yell at Zhang Meng like this and slap him on the head. Now he is slapped by someone, and Zhang Meng is on fire. Who dares to extract his teeth from the tiger''s mouth?He rubbed and stood up. He wanted to beat this guy hard, but when he saw the man in front of him, his anger disappeared immediately. He didn''t want to do it, and said with a smile, "I said Feige, how can you come here? You can make me wait so hard. Come on, sit down and drink. "


    Yue Yunfei immediately didn''t want to talk to this guy. He interrupted his dream and made up so many lies. You should know that what he was not good at was lying. After making up a lie for a while, I''m tired of sweating. It''s even harder than the one who stayed in the ice and snow for three days and three nights.


    He sighed deeply, then lit a cigarette and said to Zhang Meng, "Mengzi, you said you are too unkind. I was scared to wake up from my dream by your nonsense."


    "Hey, hey." Zhang Meng gave a silly smile, took up a large glass of wine on the table, drank it all, and said with a smile: "brother Fei, if I don''t say that, how can I call you this God? Besides, you see, I''ve already drunk the apology wine."


    "It''s OK for you to drink so much, you know, if people can''t sleep well, it''s not good for the kidney, and a lot of brain cells will die."


    Then Yue Yunfei gave a cigarette to Zhang Meng, himself and the young man who was drinking with him


    "Luo Yong, one of my comrades in arms in the army, I have a very good relationship with him. It happened that he came to Shucheng to do business today and was met by me, so I pulled him over for a drink." Zhang Meng said happily.


    "Hello, I''m Luo Yong. Nice to meet you." Luo Yong said, holding out his hand and Yue Yunfei shook his hand.


    Yue Yunfei also replied with a smile: "nice to meet you." Then he poured a glass of wine for himself and another for Luo Yong. He said, "when I first meet you, I''ll do it first." After that, it was a drink.


    Luo Yong was not ambiguous either. He raised his head, poured down a glass of wine, wiped his mouth and said, "I heard Meng Zi say that he met a good big brother here. He is not only forthright and righteous. And he used to be a special soldier in our business, so I admire you very much. I''ll ask Meng Zi to call you and ask you to come here to have a look. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    "You''ll see that. I''m joking with Meng Zi. And Meng Zi''s brother, that is, Yue Yunfei''s brother, has nothing to do with each other. "


    "Well, I''m really a lover of my generation. I''m generous enough. I''ve made friends with you as a brother." Luo Yong delivered another glass of wine.


    Since other people want to make friends with themselves, Yue Yunfei can''t beat other people in the face. What''s more, he thinks this person is also good, so they become brothers, and then the three begin to drink.


    Drink, drink, drink


    Finally, I don''t know who fell down first and who climbed under the table. Yue Yunfei only vaguely remembers that Zhang Meng said that Yue Yunfei had damaged his car and asked him to pay for it. In the end, Yue Yunfei really paid for five glasses of wine for Zhang Meng, but Zhang Meng drank the wine.


    Stop talking and get back to business.


    Although these guys look down on Yue Yunfei''s car, they dare not speak. They quickly move their Ferrari, Lamborghini and other cars away. Yue Yunfei just let them go.


    After that, Yue Yunfei told Liu Shuo about some related things. They were smoking in the duty room below. Yue Yunfei''s phone rang again. He took it out and saw that it was Mengyao. Yue Yun came out and pressed the answer button.


    "Brother Yunfei, I''m Mengyao. Have you been to the company yet? "


    Yue Yunfei said, "I''m under the building now. I''ll come up right away."


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Then Mengyao hung up.


    After Yue Yunfei smoked, he took the elevator to the 18th floor. The offices of the company''s top leaders are basically on the top floor. Yue Yunfei doesn''t know what muxue thinks. Why should she arrange the company in such a high level?


    Is it to show that their power is above everything else? Is it to prove that their working ability is the highest? Or to prove that they have the highest IQ?


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t work anyway. Although it''s convenient to have an elevator, what if the power goes out that day and the elevator doesn''t work? Those high-rise buildings, let alone work, are probably half tired even if they climb to the 18th floor. Thinking like this, Yue Yun flew into the elevator and pressed the 18th floor of the destination.


    After a while, the elevator reached the 18th floor. After opening the elevator, Yue Yunfei went to Mengyao''s office.


    When he went in, Mengyao was working hard. Even Yue Yunfei didn''t find that she was still busy with her work.


    Looking at Mengyao busy and thin a circle, Yue Yunfei eyes flashed a trace of intolerance, this silk intolerance more firm Yue Yunfei to leave here.


    "Mengyao, are you busy?" Yue Yun flies away and kisses Meng Yao on the face.


    Mengyao is still busy with her work. Without looking back, she says, "brother Yunfei, look at this file next to you."Yue Yunfei gave a "Oh", then picked up the document on the desk and scanned it roughly. According to his experience, the address should have been sent from Somalia. He frowned and turned his head to ask, "Mengyao, what''s this?"


    Mengyao finally finished her work and turned to say, "this document is sent from abroad. It''s about Muxi. It seems Muxi is in trouble and trapped by his younger brother. Now they give us two ways, one is to kill musigo and his man, and the other is to take 100 million yuan to Somalia in exchange. "

 Chapter 337

    After listening to Meng Yao''s statement, Yue Yunfei didn''t immediately make a statement. He lit a cigarette for himself. When he was meditating, he always liked to smoke. He thought that smoking could make his mind relax. Chen Mengyao also knows Yue Yunfei''s habit, so she doesn''t disturb Yue Yunfei, but waits quietly.


    Yue Yunfei took a hard puff and then spit it out again. The part above his head fell into the smoke, but he was no longer there.


    In this case, Yue Yunfei fell into thinking. It was unexpected that such a big thing happened. Originally, he thought that after hearing about Muxi''s visit to Somalia, he could solve the problem smoothly. But I didn''t expect that not only the problem couldn''t be solved smoothly, but also he himself fell into the den of thieves, which was really a headache.


    What''s more, the place where musey was trapped this time was extraordinary. It was the world''s most famous and frightening pirate den in the world. This pirate''s nest is a place where the navies and even all the armies of the world are frightened.


    If it is before, Yue Yunfei will certainly go to rescue Muxi without saying a word, but he has decided to quit the circle not long ago. Although he has not told Mengyao and others, he plans to resign from muxue today and tell Mengyao and his decision to leave here by the way, but he did not expect that such a thing happened.


    "Oh, it''s a headache!" Yue Yunfei shook his head, then lit another cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Meng Yao came over and hugged Yue Yunfei and said, "brother Yunfei, what are you going to do about this? Muxi and you are good friends, and he is also muxue''s elder sister''s brother. We can''t care if something like this happens to him now. But you know where Somalia is. Even if the army is gone, you can''t make sure of that place, and there are so many policemen sacrificed every year. If you go, I''m afraid... " Although Meng Yao didn''t speak, her meaning was obvious.


    Hearing Mengyao say so, Yue Yunfei turns around and pinches her face gently. She finds that Mengyao is looking at herself with a worried face. She looks like she wants to talk but stops.


    Yue Yunfei laughs and says, "Mengyao, let me tell you this. A few days ago, I thought about my past and our future. I have already withdrawn from my career. I don''t want to work any more. In the future life, I just want to take you to a place where no one knows us, and then live our life safely."


    "But then again, as you said just now, Muxi is not only my brother, but also muxue''s brother. More importantly, he is the only blood of Wenren family, and muxue will marry in the future. Wenren group is the whole life''s hard work of Wenren old man. It is impossible for him to fall into the hands of others, so Wenren Muxi must come back." After a pause, Yue Yunfei said, "this is the situation now. What do you think I should do, Mengyao?"


    Chen Mengyao hugs Yue Yunfei more tightly. Her face is on Yue Yunfei''s back. Yue Yunfei feels wet on his back. It must be Mengyao crying.


    Chen Mengyao said: "brother Yunfei, this is a matter between you men. It''s not a good choice for me. I don''t know what to say now, but I saw such a sentence in my circle of friends a few days ago. I think it''s very interesting. It''s said by a person in the circle. I''ll share it with you today.


    "I have only two hands, but I have two things to do. The first thing is to hold a gun, and the second thing is to protect my women. But with one hand can not pick up the gun, also can not protect their beloved woman. So I can only choose one of the two. "


    "If I choose a gun, I have to put down my woman, but if I choose my woman, I have to put down my gun. But once you choose your own woman and put down your gun, maybe you will spend the rest of your life in fear, uneasiness and even regret. "


    "I don''t mean to influence your choice by saying this. I just want to tell you that many things in our life are contradictory, and this contradiction can hardly be solved at the same time, so you have to give up one and choose to solve the most important and serious contradiction at present. Only by doing this well can you do another well One. Brother Yunfei, I hope that what you have today is of your own free will. After you have made your decision today, don''t regret it, let alone regret it for the rest of your life. "


    Yue Yunfei nodded. He had understood Mengyao''s meaning. He finished his last cigarette and turned to Chen Mengyao and said, "Mengyao. Thank you for enlightening me. Now I know what to do. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. "


    Chen Mengyao''s eyes flashed with determination and nodded her head.


    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. What is difficult is to make that decision with a firm heart. What is difficult is to summon up the courage to take the first step bravely. But now that I have made up my mind to make this decision, the rest is relatively easy.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly remembers that he hasn''t seen Mu Xue since he joined the company, so he asks, "Mengyao, where is mu Xue? How come I haven''t seen her since I came in? ""Sister muxue is looking for someone." Chen Mengyao replied.


    Yue Yunfei asked, "I''m looking for someone! Who are you looking for? "


    "That''s what happened to musego. She asked for help." Chen Mengyao made a cup of tea for Yue Yunfei. She knew that Yue Yunfei liked to drink tea, and then continued: "this fax was sent yesterday, but she didn''t tell us. I learned about it by accident."


    After smoking a lot just now, Yue Yunfei really felt his throat was a little dry. Just as Mengyao had made tea, he took a few mouthfuls and felt his throat moistened a lot. Then he asked, "why don''t you let us know? Is he still afraid that we should spread this out? "


    "It''s not like that. Maybe sister muxue thinks they owe us too much, so she doesn''t want to trouble us. And as you know, you just experienced something like that a few days ago, and you are resting in recent days. What''s more, this is a big deal. Somalia is not an ordinary place. The risk factor is quite high. She doesn''t want you to take this risk


    "Oh, I see." Yue Yunfei nodded, and then took a sip of tea, not to mention the tea is really good, not only cool thirst, but also comfortable summer, really a good drink.


    He also said, "muxue shouldn''t think like this. If you think like this, you''ll be a little outsider. We''re not outsiders, so we''re afraid. Well, if you call her and ask her to come back quickly, don''t let her waste her time. Where is Somalia? I believe she can''t find people or the people she is looking for are useless. "


    "Yue Yunfei, you haven''t come to work for a long time. You dare to speak ill of your boss on your first day." You don''t have to guess. Just listening to this crazy voice is listening to people admiring snow.


    Yue Yunfei just stood up and saw Mu Xue rush into the office. After she rushed in, she snatched the cup from Yue Yunfei''s hand without saying a word, and then drank all the tea in it!


    After drinking tea, she untied the top two buttons of her professional suit, picked up the folder on the desk and began to fan.


    Yue Yunfei and Mengyao are petrified. Is this the iceberg beauty who is as cold as an iceberg? Two people you look at me, and then I look at you, but found that both eyes are surprised.


    "Brother Yunfei, pinch me to let me know that I''m not dreaming." Yue Yunfei pinches Chen Mengyao, and then he hears Chen Mengyao yelling, which proves that she doesn''t dream any more.


    Yue Yunfei said, "Mengyao, come and slap me. I think it''s a dream."


    Yue Yunfei stretches his face over, and Mengyao slaps her face gently. This makes Yue Yunfei realize that he really didn''t dream. It turns out that what happened just now is true.


    Mu Xue looked at these two neurotic guys, just like looking at the aliens. After a long time, she said, "what were you two doing just now?"


    "Well We two... " Yue Yunfei''s words suddenly stopped and he didn''t know how to say it. Fortunately, one side of Mengyao is more tactful, "we are playing games, or sister muxue you also participate?"


    "I think I''ll let it go." Mu Xue shakes her head and refuses Mengyao''s request. It''s strange that someone plays such a game.


    Seeing that muxue was so hot, Yue Yunfei adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner to the lowest temperature, and then poured a glass of water. After muxue finished drinking, he felt much better.


    "Feel better?" Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Ah Mu Xue sighed and said, "I almost died of heat just now. If it wasn''t for your glass of water, I would have died of thirst. Oh, yes, Yue Yunfei. You don''t have a glass of water, do you? "


    "Well This... " Yue Yunfei really doesn''t know how to answer muxue''s question. If he says he didn''t drink it, he will lie. But if he says he did, muxue will care about it. In the end, Yue Yunfei had to bear it and didn''t answer.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t answer, Mu Xue shook her head and was busy with her own business. "That muxue, I heard Mengyao say that you just went to find someone. What''s the situation now?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xue sighed, shook her head and said, "well, don''t mention it. Usually these people are familiar with my brother one by one, just like brothers. They want to wear the same pair of pants. But now my brother has an accident. They change face faster and faster, and some even don''t answer my phone. Although some of them met with me and promised to help me, they changed their mind as soon as they heard that they were going to Somalia.


    I know where Somalia is, and I don''t blame them, but they change their faces too quickly. Some people are even my brother''s sworn brothers. Are you angry


    "It''s nothing. People like this are everywhere now. When you were well-developed, they went to the wine shop with you every day to be brothers. But as soon as you had an accident, they would slip faster than rabbits, for fear that you might implicate them. But I''ve seen a lot of such people. I''ve already seen them. I''ll help you with the Muxi affair. "


    "You and Mengyao have helped me enough. We heard that people owe you too much, and it''s the biggest pirate nest in the world. I''m afraid if anything happens after you go there, we''ll all regret it then."Yue Yunfei firmly said: "one thing I never say twice, I made a decision that someone can change, even I will not easily change."


    "But..."


    Yue Yunfei interrupted her directly and said: "it''s nothing but, you''re busy with your own business. I need to know something about it now. Your task is to cooperate with me. You don''t have to worry about other things."

 Chapter 338

    Mu Xue wanted to refuse, after all, the danger of this matter is too big, but Yue Yunfei''s temper is clear, so she had to nod her head, agreed, and said: "on behalf of our family, thank you. In addition, if you have any need, just open your mouth. As long as I can do it, I will cooperate with you. "


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll contact you whenever I need to. I need to know the situation now. Go ahead and do your own business first." After that, Yue Yunfei, regardless of Mu Xue''s reply, sits on the sofa and looks through the documents on the desk. It turns out that the document Mengyao was just sorting out is about Muxi. Now it''s almost sorted out. A thick document is half a centimeter thick.


    Then he went through the relevant contents carefully. The first is the introduction of this incident: Han Tao, one of Muxi''s subordinates, offended Hassan, a pirate leader in Somalia, because of one incident. However, the incident was temporarily leveled off by the people invited by both sides. But later, somehow, they met again in a mission in the golden triangle. Because of their differences Estrangement, so the conflict broke out again because of a small matter, so that there was a big fight.


    Han Tao was born as a mercenary, and his skill was much more powerful than that of Hassan. Moreover, the place where the conflict broke out was still on land. Hassan, who did evil at sea, was naturally weak, so he was killed by Han Tao, the king of land.


    Originally, Hassan had several brothers. It would have been nice to kill these people at that time, but because of the carelessness of Han Tao and others, Hassan''s younger brother slipped away, and then returned to their territory Somalia several times, and told Hassan''s brothers about this.


    Now Hassan''s brother quit, not to mention that Hassan has been leading them to rob past merchants and bring them economic benefits. Even if Hassan doesn''t do so, he is also the big brother of these pirates. The most important thing to pay attention to in jiangshanghun is a word of righteousness. How can they let Han Tao kill his elder brother and ignore it. So they used various methods to lure Jiang Hantao to the vicinity of Somalia, and then they were caught.


    Originally, they planned to chop Han Tao up and feed him to the shark, but the sign on Han Tao''s arm saved his life. People recognized that it was the special sign of Xueming mercenary corps, so they didn''t kill Han Tao. Instead, they just beat him up and locked him up, and asked my person in charge of Xueming to give them an account. After receiving the notice, Mussi went to Somalia to solve the problem.


    When he arrives in Somalia, he has already made a deal with Mosha Qiu, Hassan''s second longest general. He plans to let Han Tao break five fingers and compensate them for the loss of 10 million yuan. But I didn''t expect that something happened at the last step. A guy named Viper under Hassan led the other man-made rebels. They first tied the magic sand ball, and then tore up the agreement signed with Wen Ren Mu Xi.


    In order to gain more benefits, viper''s slogan during his rebellion was to avenge for boss Hassan and never let the murderer go unpunished. Therefore, many people were bewitched by him and joined the rebellion team. But later, his true face came out. He hated the magic sand ball and asked for too little compensation, so he asked for a ransom of 100 million yuan That''s right.


    These pirates are also so happy, revenge for the boss of the heart of justice was soon eroded by money. Anyway, when the boss dies, there will be a new boss, but there will be a lot of RMB. If they miss it this time, they don''t know that they will have to wait until the age of the monkey. So they finally agreed to the practice of viper, threatening the other party with the life of the head of the blood hell mercenary, or they will tear up the ticket.


    Originally, the other party didn''t know that wenrenmuxi, commander of Xueming mercenary corps, had a sister named wenrenmuxue, so they sent the fax to Mayes, deputy commander of Xueming mercenary Corps. Mayes thought it was very important, so he had to inform the family of wenrenmuxi, commander of Xueming mercenary corps, and then forwarded the fax to wenrenmuxue.


    This is what Mais means. Because the ransom demanded by the other party is too much, it is impossible for the mercenary regiment to collect so much money at the moment. So he plans to pay half of the money by the organization and the other party.


    In terms of manpower, there is no need to worry about the Wen family. Let alone the fact that the Xueming mercenary regiment has made bad partners in the mercenary industry in recent years, what''s more, the Xueming mercenary regiment itself is an organization that makes many people afraid. Although they are not very good at fighting on the water, it is not wrong to say that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. They are all elites. They are many times more powerful than ordinary people. Therefore, it is not difficult to enter Somalia.


    But Wenren muxue thinks so. He agrees with Mais that the staff is dispatched by Mais, but they don''t have to worry about the ransom of 100 million yuan. It''s only up to the Wenren family.


    Although hearing that Muxi was the head of Xueming mercenary corps, they were still a little far away from muxue after all. Now that he''s been kidnapped, how can outsiders pay for it. Mayes and other leaders also think that what muxue said is reasonable, so they agree with muxue''s suggestion.


    Although the matter was settled like this, muxue still felt that there was something wrong. After all, Somalia was not an ordinary place. Although the members of the Xueming mercenary corps were very powerful, they were not too many. So she wanted to find his brother''s old friends and see if they could go to Somalia with the members of the Xueming mercenary corps to rescue his brother If there are more people than the number of people, it will be worse. But after all, as the old saying goes, more people have more power, more people gather firewood and more hope for success.But what she did not expect was that these guys either avoided seeing each other, or after they met, there were all kinds of excuses, so there was the scene at the beginning.


    After sitting in the office for a rest, Yue Yunfei greets Mu Xue and Meng Yao, and then leaves because he has important things to do.


    As a result, he just left muxue''s office and planned to go around his office. He was going to go far away. He had to explain the work of these brothers. Now that Muxi had such a big problem, he had to send people to Somalia to rescue him. However, he offended Bai Wanshan a few days ago. He believed Bai Wanshan would take this opportunity to send someone to make trouble In this way, Wenren group will suffer another catastrophe.


    Although Wen renmuxue is a strong woman, she is only a strong woman in business and work, which does not mean that she is a strong woman when she is dealing with everything.


    It''s like Bai Wanshan sending someone to make trouble. She can''t talk to others with emotion and reason, let alone persuade those guys to sign a truce with them.


    Those guys are all illiterate little ruffians with no quality. They won''t tell you any rules and principles at all. They only take money to do things. He took Bai Wanshan''s money, so he had to work for him. At that time, Wenren group will inevitably have a rough time.


    Then someone will talk. He will say that if these little blind people are so arrogant, we can call the police and ask the police uncle to clean them up!


    At this time, I have more to say. Yes, it''s true that the police are arresting people, but they also need to tell the evidence. They are not willing to arrest people casually.


    If Bai Wanshan hired a group of little blind people to make trouble in Wenren group, when they arrived at Wenren group, the people of Wenren group called the police. After they called the police, the police had to go to the police, and it would take time to go to the police. These little blind people could make trouble in your company during this period of time.


    Let''s take a step back and say that the police station is very close to Wen Ren group. As soon as these little blind people arrive at Wen Ren group, the people of Wen Ren group immediately report to the police. After receiving the report, the police uncles rush out to the police and arrive at Wen Ren group in the shortest time. But when you get to the scene, you find that people don''t do anything. They just sit there smoking, drinking tea and chatting. Isn''t that a crime? The police can''t arrest people, can they? So although the police are very angry, they can''t do anything about it.


    In other words, some of them are even more irritating. When they see the police coming, they disguise themselves as customers to go through the relevant procedures, and then wait for the police to go out, and the people will return to their nature and start making trouble or finding fault in the news group. When the police come, most people will slip away, and you can''t catch them at all, or you can catch them, but it''s nothing at all. At most, it''s a civil dispute. It''s neither criminal nor illegal. At most, it''s a fine after two or three days of detention.


    But Bai Wanshan is not short of money. If you catch these little blind people today, they will find another group of ruffians tomorrow. I''m afraid the police station can''t stand it even if it''s run by Wen Ren group?


    Send a few policemen to garrison in the news group. As soon as they see those rat headed and rat brained wretches, they are immediately arrested. It''s impossible. The duty of the police is to catch the bad guys, not to prevent them. If that''s the case, I''m afraid the police in the world will not have to handle cases. After all, there are so many companies in the world that no one can guarantee that the boss didn''t offend others.


    In the long run, it not only causes serious disturbance to the work of Wenren group, but also damages its image. It makes outsiders think that Wenren group is not a good company. Otherwise, how could someone make trouble there every day! If we let those idle and unscrupulous media hype about it, I''m afraid that the Wenren group will have to close down.


    But if Yue Yunfei left this matter to his brother, it would be different.


    First of all, his staff are all selected by him. It can be said that everyone is his own brother, and Yue Yunfei treats them like his own brother. In this way, if they still have a conscience, they won''t give him water.


    Secondly, many of them are also taught Kung Fu by Yue Yunfei, which can be said to be more powerful. Thirty or fifty ordinary people are by no means their opponents, so they can hold at the critical moment.


    Those little brats, little ruffians and so on, at most steal a chicken, touch a dog and so on. If they meet these evil spirits, I''m afraid they will never be able to cross again.


    In the end, they are all born and raised in Wenren group. They work in Wenren group all the time. When those little blind ruffians come to make trouble, they will find them at the first time and take corresponding measures. When they meet those who are not aggressive, they just need to fight them out. If they meet those who play roughshod, of course, they will beat them all over the floor to find their teeth No longer dare to harass the news group.

 Chapter 339

    Yue Yunfei just turned the stairs, and then saw a man, and this man killed a man who didn''t want to be bumped into by Yue Yunfei, because he had just been punished in front of Yue Yunfei, and the punishment was more severe.


    This person is sun tianer, the cousin of Wen renmuxue, the man with cockscomb hair style. But this time, it''s not his friends, but a rich looking middle-aged couple.


    The man looks lucky. At first glance, he is a rich boss. The woman looks elegant. At first glance, he knows that he is a rich lady. But Yue Yunfei has no interest in them.


    At this time, sun tianer was wrapped with gauze on his head, on his body, and even on his arm. He looked like an alien from afar. If Yue Yunfei didn''t recognize him from his white shoes, he would have thought that this guy was the wounded from that battlefield.


    Although Yue Yunfei didn''t recognize that this guy was a cockscomb haircut man, he saw Yue Yunfei at the first sight.


    At the moment when he saw Yue Yunfei, it was like seeing a sorcerer. He was so scared that he was in the same place. He just opened his mouth and pointed to Yue Yunfei. He couldn''t say a word.


    Yue Yunfei gave a faint smile and lit a cigarette for himself. Although he has something important to do, he thinks this guy is funny when he sees him. He has to tease this guy.


    Sun tianer''s face was just the same, and he pointed to Yue Yunfei with one finger, but he turned his head to the couple behind him.


    Sun Chenggang saw that his son looked like this, so he quickly asked, "Er ah, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go? Didn''t you just say that we were going to find your cousin and ask him to hand over the guy who beat you? Why don''t you leave? "


    "Yes Dad It''s this... " Sun tianer is so nervous that when he sees Yue Yunfei, he even stutters. It''s unforgettable that he was beaten so severely just now. He is so scared.


    "Tianer, what''s the matter with you? You''re not always like this, but you''re stuttering today. " Huo Cuiying, sun tianer''s mother, suddenly stopped talking when she saw sun Buer. She was also in a hurry.


    "Ma Mom, this is This... " Sun Buer was still stuttering and could not say a word completely.


    Yue Yunfei throws out a smoke ring. He has no patience to wait for this guy. He sees that he has been here all the time This He can''t say a word, he will say it completely after he leaves. After thinking about it, Yue Yunfei left.


    Yes, this middle-aged couple is sun Chenggang, the father of sun Buer with cockscomb hairstyle, and her mother Huo Cuiying. They have had a little bit of trouble developing abroad in recent years, so they plan to transfer the company''s business to China. When they asked about it, it happened that their business would develop well in Shucheng, so they decided to transfer the business to Shucheng.


    Originally, they thought that since the business was in recession, it might take some time for the company to change production, so they asked sun Buer to go back first. By the way, they asked him to get familiar with the environment of Shucheng, and then they came. But I didn''t expect that although the business was not very prosperous, it was surprisingly smooth in the process of changing production, and the change of production was completed soon, a whole month earlier than they expected.


    Now that the problem of business transfer has been solved, let''s go back home to see our baby son. Sun Buer''s temper is very clear. They make trouble all day long. They don''t trust the guy to be alone in Shucheng.


    Although his cousin heard that muxue was also in Shucheng, they knew very well that sun Buer was as stubborn as Touniu. His parents couldn''t help what he decided, let alone his cousin, so they rushed back home.


    As a result, as soon as they got off the plane, they called Mu Xue and asked him and sun Buer to come and pick them up. As a result, Mu Xue was surprised and asked why her uncle and aunt didn''t develop abroad and wanted to come back. Sun Chenggang said that your cousin had already told you. I was even more surprised when I heard of muxue. She said that she didn''t even see her cousin''s face, let alone say anything.


    So sun Chenggang called sun Buer and asked him why he didn''t go to Shucheng to find his cousin and didn''t tell Wenren muxue about their return home. As a result, this guy said that he went to Wenren group and not only didn''t find his cousin, but also was beaten up.


    Now sun Chenggang hasn''t said anything, but Huo Cuiying is also angry. Although her son is not competitive, he is a complete black sheep in the family. In the old society, he is a dandy, but in her heart, he is a precious pimple. Even if he hasn''t moved a finger, she hasn''t said some powerful words. This is good, my son I went all the way to find you. If you don''t see it, you can''t see it. You even had someone beat you up. Which one can''t bear? So the couple took a taxi to find the villa sun Buer bought in Shucheng city when they got off the plane.


    When she saw sun Buer, this guy''s bandage really made the old couple startled. Huo Cuiying really felt pain in her heart. She cried for a long time and asked her to tell her what she said. Not to mention that they were close relatives by blood. Even strangers can''t be so cruel to beat the children What happened?In fact, sun Buer''s injury is not so serious at all. When sun Chenggang called sun Buer, the guy also asked a group of little sisters to hold a party at home. A large group of people were eating and playing. Besides, sun Buer plans to leave one or two little sisters to play after the party. As a result, he hears that sun Chenggang and his wife are coming. So he dismissed those little bastards who were with him, and then went to the hospital to ask the doctor to bandage them. If they didn''t let their parents see that they were injured so badly, how could they go to the cousin company with them to find the guy who beat them.


    In fact, sun Chenggang really misunderstood Wen renmuxue. Although sun Buer has been in Shucheng for more than a week, he has never found Wen renmuxue before, but he has found out all the nightclubs, bars, KTVs and other entertainment cities in Shucheng.


    As for Wenren group, he still found it by navigation today. When he went to find his cousin, he couldn''t find it. As a result, he beat someone else''s company. At this time, he told the villain that his cousin was hiding from him. The people in their company beat themselves.


    In fact, Wenren muxue was not in the company at that time. She would be asking for help for her brother''s Wenren Muxi.


    Then sun Chenggang and his wife didn''t know the truth. When sun Buer said that, they really thought it was so. Then there was the scene above.


    After seeing Yue Yun fly away, sun Buer seemed to stop stuttering and replied. He said to sun Chenggang and his wife, "Mom and Dad, why didn''t you stop that guy just now? He hit me."


    Huo Cuiying heard that. No wonder his family sun Buer stammered suddenly just now. It turned out that she was scared by this guy. It can be seen how much this guy hurt her children''s soul. When the child saw him, he was so scared that he couldn''t even speak. What kind of fear can this be?


    Huo Cui Ying slapped her in the thigh: "just now that person is too arrogant, presumably he is also an employee of the company. He is so domineering, completely ignoring the company''s management regulations, openly smoking in the company. It seems that this person must have a lot to do with muxue. How can he be so arrogant? Look at him just now, when he walked by us I didn''t even blink my eyelids. I really don''t have any education. "


    Sun Buer added fuel to the fire and said: "maybe that guy was my cousin''s boyfriend just now, or he would not be so arrogant in the company. Since he dares to beat me and can be so arrogant in the company, I think it must be his cousin who supports him, otherwise he would never be so arrogant. "


    After a pause, he went on to say: "Mom, I think it''s better to forget it. I won''t take revenge for this fight. Since it''s my cousin''s boyfriend who beat me, I don''t want my cousin to be trapped between me and him."


    "No, we must take revenge." Huo Cuiying said sternly: "we not only have to avenge this revenge, but also let muxue break off the relationship with this guy. This guy not only looks like a country bumpkin, but also has no quality."


    "Ma, he has no temperament yet." Sun Buer lost no time in belittling Yue Yunfei.


    Huo Cui Ying nodded and said: "yes, my son is right. He has no temperament, which is far worse than my son. Muxue is a flower of our Wenren family. How can she marry such a rustic fellow like him? Today, we must let muxue break up with him. "


    After that, she felt as if she had forgotten something. She added, "Oh, by the way, getting justice for you is the main purpose of today. Breaking up the relationship between your cousin and this guy is the secondary one."


    Sun bu''er nodded his head with satisfaction. Today, with the support of his parents, he must let that guy pay the price later, or let his cousin fire him. Anyway, he can''t be beaten in vain. Think of here, sun Buer a smile without understanding, and then followed his parents to wenrenmuxue office.


    When Yue Yunfei arrived at the general security office, he found that these brothers were doing their own duties. Some of them were staring at the pictures from the probe in front of the monitor, while some of them could see clearly through the probe. They were carefully observing all the suspicious situations around them, just like soldiers. This made Yue Yunfei very happy.


    After all, their hard work is not in vain, they have been able to escort Wenren group.

 Chapter 340

    Seeing Yue Yunfei coming, these guys immediately gathered around and warmly said hello to Yue Yunfei: "brother Fei, I haven''t seen you out for a long time. Have you been at home recently with my sister-in-law for too much night activities, which makes my waist flash?"


    Although these people are under Yue Yunfei''s command, Yue Yunfei''s leadership is not like other leaders. He always has a cold face and makes people convince him on the surface.


    Yue Yunfei said to his brothers, I am your leader in work, but in life, you should not regard me as your team leader, and you are also good brothers and friends, so it''s no big or small for these guys to joke with Yue Yunfei, but Yue Yunfei doesn''t care, and he also tells these guys from time to time when he has nothing to do Let''s have fun with the last few "jokes".


    Yue Yunfei yawned lazily, then looked at the guy who just made fun of him. It turned out to be "thin monkey" Zhao Zihao, and said: "you boy, plug in oxygen for me first. You see, I''m so sleepy. If I don''t plug in oxygen, I''ll hang up, and then you won''t even have any jokers."


    These guys naturally know what Yue Yunfei said about inserting oxygen. Zhao Zihao quickly gave Yue Yunfei one of his five yuan bag of white sand, and then put it in his pocket.


    As soon as the other brothers saw it, they began to coax: "thin monkey, how can you be like this? How can you not be our brother with Feige''s oxygen?"


    "Damn you skinny monkey, you''re discriminating against us."


    "Ha ha, thin monkey dares to discriminate against us. Let''s rip off this guy''s pants."


    These guys said that they were about to start. They were so scared that the skinny monkey quickly begged for mercy, and gave each of them a piece of white sand.


    At the time of smoking, the thin monkey''s face was in pain. Every cigarette was like cutting a piece of meat from his body. He finally gave everyone a piece of white sand. The thin monkey''s face had become dead gray: "boss, you guys don''t know my current situation. My monthly salary has been saved by my girlfriend, and my monthly allowance is only a small sum It''s only 100 yuan. You think, man, I''m an old chimney. A pack of cigarettes was not enough in the past. But since I lost my pocket money, I''ve endured it again and again, saved it again and again. I smoked a cigarette twice. I''m so frugal that I reduced the amount of three packs in the past two days to one pack in two days. But do you still exploit it like this? Do you still have justice? Do you still have laws It''s a big herd


    Although what Zhao Zihao said is true, he doesn''t take it seriously at all. He just thinks that Feige is here today. Let''s have a fight and have fun together. And these guys also know that the skinny monkey is doing this on purpose, so they began to tease the skinny monkey for a long time. They said that the skinny monkey is a wife fearing guy. He must have soft ears. Otherwise, he is so wife fearing. They also said that he might be exploited by his daughter-in-law in the future for his money to buy underpants. The underpants he wears can only be It only made people laugh.


    Yue Yunfei listened to this group of guys talking incessantly, lit the five yuan packet of white sand, and then took a hard puff to let the smoke circulate for a "small Sunday", then he vomited out the smoke.


    He closed his eyes slightly, just like a smoker. Everyone looked at Yue Yunfei with a confused face. He thought that this guy had hysteria, or something was wrong, so he stopped teasing the thin monkey, and then surrounded him.


    "Brother Fei, are you insane?"


    "Brother Fei, are you hysterical? Why is it so suddenly?"


    "Feige, thin monkey doesn''t mix powder in the broken white sand, does he? Look at the satisfaction you give, it''s like sucking crows. " Ma Zhenrong said that when people broke the white sand, he also took a hard puff. It seems that people didn''t break the white sand. Otherwise, how could he take a hard puff?


    Just when the crowd pretended to be concerned about Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes, then "rubbed" and jumped up from the reclining chair, "shit, this NIMA is so cool, it''s so cool!"


    People suddenly petrified. This guy often smokes cigarettes for thousands of yuan a pack. There are all kinds of foreign famous brand cigarettes, as well as domestic limited edition Yellow Crane Tower, qianlida wood, gaoxiba Chang, gaoxiba Shi 22600, Mount 1 19024. Even I have to be a real dragon Shengshi or something, but you''ve never seen him so excited Yes, but today''s five yuan package of ruanbaisha made him so excited. Just at the moment when the people were unsealed, Yue Yunfei''s another action made these brothers enter the ancient Petrochemical era from the edge of unsealing, even the ice age.


    I saw this guy took another hard puff, continued to walk for a "small Sunday", and then at the moment when the cigarette came out, he sucked it back, and then grabbed the thin monkey "monkey brother, tell me quickly, where did you buy such a good peerless cigarette? Where can I get it? "


    The thin monkey was startled at first, and then recovered quickly. Yue Yunfei often shared with his brothers all kinds of tall cigarettes. A few days ago, he gave each of his brothers a package of limited edition Yellow Crane Tower given to him by Li Xingbin. And the brothers often share their "oxygen" with this big brother who has no airsAlthough these brothers are not as tall as Yue Yunfei, they can''t buy cigarettes less than 12.3 yuan in Shucheng, a first tier city. The most popular cigarette is a pack of black Lanzhou at 16 yuan. So Yue Yunfei has never seen Baisha before. Today, he takes a sip and thinks it''s really good to smoke.


    "Thin monkey, tell me quickly, where can I buy this cigarette?" Yue Yunfei holds the lean monkey tightly and shakes it hard.


    The thin monkey was thin. After being shaken by Yue Yunfei, he felt dizzy and nearly fainted. Fortunately, he opened his mouth in time and saved himself Fly Feige, don''t shake it. If you shake it again, I''ll throw up! "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei stopped all movements, obediently stood aside waiting for the answer of thin monkey.


    "Brother Fei We didn''t buy this in Shucheng. "


    Yue Yunfei was eager to see through. He never thought that the thin monkey would give him such an answer in the end, which made him depressed to the extreme. He grabbed the thin monkey again and said, "thin monkey, you said Shucheng can''t buy this kind of peerless good cigarette. You can even say this kind of brazen words. Do you still deserve your conscience?"


    Thin monkey immediately depressed incomparable, "Feige, this cigarette is five yuan a pack, we such a big city simply did not buy."


    "Thin monkey, where did you buy it?"


    "This is from my second uncle''s aunt''s second brother-in-law''s third cousin''s sister-in-law''s sister-in-law who brought it to me from my hometown far away." For this series of relatives of the thin monkey, the people present immediately felt like a mess. They really felt that they were in a mess even though they kept cutting. After analyzing for a long time, they finally ended up in failure. Even Yue Yunfei, who has always been shrewd, has a black line on his face, but the black line is the black line. It doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is to have smoke.


    "Thin monkey, I don''t want to talk to you any more. Just tell me if you still have such a wonderful cigarette there." Yue Yunfei abandoned those useless, said directly to the point.


    "Well There are


    "How many?" Yue Yunfei immediately came to hope, then quickly asked.


    "There are many. You can have as many as you want." The thin monkey finally got to the point, which made Yue Yunfei almost fly, but because of the gravity, he just jumped down, and then fell to the ground again.


    "Thin monkey, brother, I''ll give you ten red river boutiques. You can quickly bring me ten and eight for us to exchange, so that my brother can feel the great charm of this peerless good smoke in his lifetime."


    "No problem, absolutely no problem." The answer was so simple that he even pulled out the "zhuangpu dialect" in his hometown. A red river boutique is more than 3000 yuan at least. People can carry six white sands in one bag. If the skinny monkey doesn''t agree at this time, he is really short of heart.


    In the end, the business was finished. Yue Yunfei took ten red river boutiques and exchanged ten five yuan soft white sand for skinny monkey. During the transaction, the skinny monkey said that he would give eleven to Yue Yunfei. As a result, Yue Yunfei said, "skinny monkey, you don''t take advantage of me, I don''t take advantage of you. Let''s exchange them one by one, so no one can take advantage of it No one will suffer. "


    "Well, one for one. No one loses, no one takes advantage. " Zhao Zihao, a thin monkey, can only end up with such desolate language.


    After getting Yue Yunfei''s Red River boutique, the thin monkey didn''t eat it alone, but gave one to each of his brothers. It''s also something of Feige. Let''s share it. After Yue Yunfei got those white sand boutiques, he naturally regarded them as treasures. Even when he left for Somalia, he took some of them with him! But that''s all in the future.


    After this incident, Yue Yunfei plundered the three white sands of the lean monkey in a row. After inserting oxygen for three times in a row, Yue Yunfei''s spirit was greatly boosted. He was really as energetic as taking poison.


    I don''t know what happened to Yue Yunfei. Anyway, after he smoked Baisha, he was so energetic. I''m afraid that''s what we call radish and green vegetables!


    Then Yue Yunfei began to explain some important things. He didn''t announce the accident of Wenren Muxi to you. He just said that a very important thing has happened in Wenren group, which may be related to the comfort and future of Wenren group. Now we need to work together to help Wenren group tide over the difficulties.


    "Feige, don''t worry. The business of Wenren group is our business. We will try our best to do it well."


    "Feige, you can keep your heart in your stomach. Wenren group is our company, and you are very kind to us. We don''t ask what happened to Wenren group this time, but we believe that as long as you are responsible for it, brothers will finish it anyway."


    "Brother Fei, no matter what happens now, I believe brothers will get through this difficulty under your leadership."


    Since everyone generously expressed their determination to survive together with Wenren group, Yue Yunfei was very moved.


    He gave each of the brothers a pass on the peerless good smoke ruanbaisha, which he had just plundered from the lean monkey. Then he gave the brothers an order to light up the peerless good smoke.People have no objection to Yue Yunfei''s wonderful reason. Even without even thinking about it, they put Yue Yunfei''s so-called peerless good cigarette in their mouth, then took out the lighter and lit it without hesitation.


    "Bata", "Bata"


    More than a dozen lighters were lit in an instant, and more than a dozen excellent cigarettes were also lit in an instant. The whole security room suddenly became miasmatic, and the people who smoked were almost in tears.


    These guys now look like a fool, each with a broken white sand in his mouth. It''s so funny.


    Seeing that the brothers were so united, Yue Yunfei laughed with satisfaction and said, "this is the good brother in my mind!" All of them answered with one voice, "this is the big brother in our mind."

 Chapter 341

    Like a leader, Yue Yunfei pressed his hand down and said, "brothers, I''m serious. Some of them are serious."


    These brothers answered with one voice: "brother Fei, I''m not serious, I''m not serious at all." Yue Yunfei is really speechless to these guys.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Chenggang and his wife didn''t stop the guy who hit their son just now. Now they really regret it, but regret it. Things still need to be done. After all, regret won''t change the reality that has already become. So they plan to find Wenren muxue, so that Wenren muxue can help them find the guy who hit their son.


    After arriving at Wenren muxue''s office, Wenren muxue is working hard. Sun Chenggang coughed. Hearing someone''s voice, Mu Xue turned around. Then he saw his uncle and aunt with an iron face and his cousin dressed like a wounded man.


    Hearing that, muxue put down her work and stood up to greet her, "uncle and aunt, why are you here? Come on, please sit down Say words, hear people Mu snow sun Chenggang and Huo Cuiying holding sitting on the sofa, and then immediately to two people pour water.


    Sun Chenggang and his wife had planned to give her a bad impression as soon as they saw Mu Xue, but they never thought that people were so enthusiastic, which made them embarrassed.


    As the saying goes, people who don''t smile are already so enthusiastic. Do they want to embarrass people directly? That''s not good. So they had to sit down.


    After hearing that Mu Xue poured three glasses of water for sun Chenggang and his wife and big cousin, she called her secretary and asked him to buy some fruit outside. In this process, sun Chenggang and his wife have been looking at Mu Xue without saying a word.


    After hearing that muxue was finally busy, sun Chenggang finally said, "muxue, don''t be busy. Your aunt and I have something to talk about today."


    After hearing Mu Xue''s voice, he sat down to peel fruit for sun Chenggang and his wife and asked, "how''s your aunt and uncle recently? How is business now? "


    "Don''t worry, we are in good health." Huo Cui Ying was very angry and choked. Originally, she had a good feeling for her niece, but after her company beat her baby son, her evaluation of her niece dropped a lot, even a little disgusted.


    After all, they are elders. Although they don''t know where they offended the aunt, they must have taught themselves a lesson when they say these angry words.


    Wenren muxue didn''t speak, and then handed a fruit to Wenren Cui Ying and sun Chenggang, but they didn''t answer, which made Wenren muxue feel embarrassed. But Xiuwei was always better. She still kept from breaking out and was still smiling. "I don''t know if my uncle and aunt are here for a tour or something else? If I''m here for tourism, I can spare a few days to take you here for a few days. The main tourist places here are big Buddhist temple, water grottoes, rooftop... "


    Wenren muxue is also introducing various tourist monuments to Wenren Cui Ying. Wenren Cui Ying impatiently waves her hand and interrupts Wenren muxue, "muxue, don''t tell me these useless things. First of all, I can tell you very clearly that we are not here to travel. We have business to do. We have transferred all our business here. As for tourism, we should pay more attention to it I''ll go later, but it won''t bother you


    Hearing that, Mu Xue''s face finally changed. Her aunt really did. She didn''t go to the airport to meet them. As for her, the three members of the family didn''t give people a good face since they entered the gate. They always had an angry face, and her nose was not nose face. She really didn''t know what was going on with the family? But hearing that muxue was still not angry, she asked patiently, "my aunt and uncle have transferred the business here. It''s great. Our family can finally work together again."


    "Muxue, as for these things, we''ll talk about them later. Now give me an account of your own affairs." Cui Ying said.


    No matter how well she is cultivated, she still can''t stand it. What''s wrong with this aunt today? Why did she scold herself as soon as she arrived? Now she even asks what she did wrong?


    After hearing this, Mu Xue thought about it. She didn''t do anything wrong. How could she do that? She asked, "aunt, niece, what''s wrong with me? If there''s one, you can just say it. There''s no need to look at me like that. "


    "Muxue, you''re a junior. You even talk to my aunt like this. Do you still have elders and inferiors in your eyes? Do you still have my aunt in your eyes? Is that how my dead elder brother made you a man? " Cui Ying is very angry. She asks three questions to Wen renmuxue, and even her father, who has passed away, comes out.


    Cui Ying and Wen Buer had a good relationship in the past. But later, because Cui Ying made friends with some unruly young people, Wen renbuer was very angry. She had educated Cui Ying many times and taught those unruly young people not to harass their younger sister. However, Cui Ying didn''t think so. This elder brother was clearly for her But in her eyes at that time, her brother was stubborn, interfering in her freedom and threatening her boyfriend.So she started to fight with wenrenbuer everywhere. Wenrenbuer told her not to hang out with these naughty little gangsters, but she preferred to stay with these guys. Wenrenbuer told her not to go to nightclubs, but she didn''t want to go home at night. As long as wenrenbuer prohibited, she would do it.


    Finally, hearing that she couldn''t manage her younger sister, she gradually alienated from her. But hearing that Cui Ying was not finished yet. She had been making trouble with her brother, saying that hearing that she was the main cause of her breaking up with her boyfriend. Finally, they had a bad relationship. After a period of time, they didn''t contact each other again.


    But the final facts proved that wenrenbuer was right. It was absolutely a right choice for him to let his younger sister wenrenbuer Cui Ying break up with her then boyfriend, because her then boyfriend was a small drug dealer and was finally caught in prison. But even so, Cui Ying did not forgive her brother.


    Today, I heard that muxue had to bear with this aunt again and again, but I didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. She not only scolded herself indiscriminately, but also told her crimes and asked her to explain her mistakes, which made muxue very angry.


    "Aunt, I don''t know what you mean today, but I tell you clearly that I did my duty as a junior from the very beginning today, but you didn''t look like an elder. You always find fault with me as soon as you came in, and you are still like this now." Hear the person Mu snow is also angry, one breath all words said.


    Hearing this, Cui Ying said with a smile instead of anger: "muxue, you are really my elder brother''s good daughter. You dare to talk to your own aunt like this. I don''t know what my dead elder brother will think when he knows what you will do like this."


    "Auntie, don''t tell me that. It has nothing to do with my father. Just tell me what you want. Why do you pull so far away from me?"


    "Cui Ying, don''t be too excited. Talk to Mu Xue slowly." See hear Mu Xue is very angry, one side of sun Chenggang quickly persuade his daughter-in-law, hope she can calm down, don''t so excited.


    But who expected to hear that Cui Ying glared at Sun Chenggang and said angrily, "can you have some backbone, sun? Why, you are scared by a little yellow haired girl. I tell you, you are afraid of me, but you are not afraid of me. She has my son beaten. I must ask her to give me the guy who suffered a thousand knives. "


    Sun Chenggang saw that his persuasion was useless, so he just shut up and sat aside to watch his wife get angry.


    Hearing Cui Ying say this, she felt that she was more unjust than Dou E when she heard that she was admiring Xuedun. This is the first time that she met her cousin. Why did she ask someone to beat her cousin? "Aunt, what do you mean by that? Cousin, I just met today. When did I ask someone to beat my cousin? Besides, what''s good for me to beat my cousin? "


    Hearing Cui Ying looked back at Sun Buer, but found that this guy would turn his head to one side, obviously guilty, eyes afraid of contact with Mu Xue or Cui Ying.


    Cui Ying sneered and said, "muxue, you are also the outstanding talent in the descendants of my Wen family. How come you are like this now? You make my aunt very sad. Do you know?"


    "Aunt, don''t tell me that it''s useless. I''m an outstanding person in the Wen Ren family. If I really am, you mean that I''m not. But if I''m not, even if you say that I''m not. But what I want to tell you is that I have heard that muxue has grown so big that there is nothing I dare not admit. As long as it''s something I''ve done, I dare admit it. "


    Hearing that Cui Ying was completely angry, she stood up and pointed to Mu Xue and said, "Mu Xue, you really let me look down on you. I didn''t expect you to be such a cowardly rat. You let me down."


    "Aunt, that''s how I let you down. I said that I saw my cousin for the first time today. Why did I hit him? Where did I hit him? "


    Hearing this, Cui Ying said to SUN Hao, "Hao Hao, since your cousin doesn''t admit it, you can tell me how she sent someone to beat you and where she beat you."


    SUN Hao was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t tell how muxue sent someone to beat him, so he stammered: "yes It''s my cousin My cousin... "


    Hearing that, Mu Xue interrupted SUN Hao and said, "cousin, I don''t know where I have offended you. You should have wronged me today. But you feel your conscience and answer me, "when did I send someone to beat you?"


    "Just It''s today Today It''s afternoon SUN Hao finally finished his sentence.


    "Where? How many people hit you? "


    SUN Hao said: "just It''s right in front of your company. There are two people


    Hearing that, Mu Xue nodded and continued to ask, "cousin, in this case, you were beaten at the gate of our company. How can you be sure that I sent someone to beat you?"


    "Because For Because they are employees of your company. "


    "Is it the staff of our company that I sent? Cousin, now we are all the people of the Chinese dynasty. If we break the law, are we ordered by the leaders of the Chinese dynasty? " Hearing Mu Xue, a simple analogy overturned SUN Hao''s reason, and then said, "cousin, when did you come to me? When did I see you? "

 Chapter 342

    "I When I was looking for you, you weren''t there, you hid, so So I didn''t see you. "


    SUN Hao''s face turned red when he finished his sentence, because he knew that his little calculation was discovered by others. How could he not be embarrassed.


    "Good, cousin. It''s really good. Since you haven''t even met me, how can you be sure that I sent those two people? Since I haven''t seen you, you can prove that I don''t know you have come back. Since I don''t know you have come back, how can I send someone to beat you? " Mu Xue once again proved her innocence with strict logical thinking.


    After hearing Mu Xue''s remarks, sun Buer was completely speechless, so he had to shut up.


    Sun Chenggang and his wife looked at their son. They couldn''t speak for a long time. After a while, sun Chenggang could only say:


    "son, things are really like what your cousin said. Haven''t you met your cousin and said that we are going home?"


    "I That She I... " Sun Buer couldn''t say why for a long time, which made sun Chenggang more determined.


    His son really lied. He cheated himself and Cui Ying, which made sun Chenggang feel hot.


    They make great efforts to avenge their son. As a result, their son releases water at the critical moment. They have already occupied the commanding height, but they immediately fall to the bottom, which makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    Cui Ying and her husband sun Chenggang feel the same at this time. She can''t say a word.


    But in the end, she stood up and said, "I''m so sorry, Mu Xue. Today''s incident is our fault. We didn''t ask the reason of the incident clearly, so we came to challenge you. I apologize to you, aunt."


    Sun Chenggang also stood up and apologized to Mu Xue, which made her feel embarrassed.


    After all, they are their own elders, so I heard Mu Xue also stood up to return the gift.


    "Aunt, uncle, it''s all right. Don''t do that. I won''t care about it. We''ll still be a family. "


    When they left, they apologized to Wenren muxue again, which made Wenren muxue feel very embarrassed. Even if someone else made a mistake, he was bewitched by his son. He didn''t know about it before he came to ask for a crime.


    But even so, they are the elders who have heard and admired snow.


    The elder apologizes to the younger generation, which makes Mu Xue feel embarrassed. At the same time, she also feels that the relationship between her aunt and her father is a little further away.


    But now that it has happened, even if she said too much, it can''t be retrieved, so she can only accept it calmly.


    After seeing sun Chenggang and his wife off, she went on working.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is assigning tasks to his brothers, explaining the things that need attention, and then chatting with them for a while, then he left.


    To go to Somalia, how could he have lost his iron partner "Meng Zhang Fei Zhang Meng", so he drove to Xicheng.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei''s car drove into Xicheng District, Zhang Meng''s brother Han Fei found out that it was their eldest friend Yue Yunfei, so he quickly welcomed him.


    "Brother Fei, why did Dafei help you Han Fei gave me a cigarette with a smile.


    Yue Yunfei took it and lit it. After taking a sip, his face changed. "Xiaofei, what''s your taste? How can you smoke so hard?"


    Han Fei said, "King Furong, it''s tens of yuan a bag. This is the reward given by my boss. I usually hate to eat it. I only give them one or two when I meet important guests."


    What Han Fei said was very serious, which made Yue Yunfei very depressed.


    "Just blow it, and you give it to important guests."


    Yue Yunfei said and took out his peerless good cigarette, then gave it to Han Fei, saying:


    "today, let me show you what is the real peerless good cigarette. Come on, have a taste and see if it tastes good? "


    Han Fei takes Yue Yunfei''s cigarette with a puzzled face. In his opinion, it''s not Baisha at all, but Yue Yunfei deliberately changed the package of some famous brand cigarettes and got the fake Baisha.


    So he ignited with such a mentality, and then took a puff. As a result, he was disappointed in an instant.


    It''s not a good cigarette. It''s the tree leaves he smoked with his friends when he was a child. No, the tree leaves are not so difficult to smoke.


    Because it''s too hard to smoke. Not only does it have a sore throat, but it also tastes wrong. As a senior smoker, Han can''t stand it.


    But he found that Yue Yunfei was intoxicated at the moment, just like Gao @ chaoke. So he asked:


    "brother Fei, is this really such a good thing to smoke?"


    Yue Yunfei didn''t respond to his intoxication, so Han Fei asked again.


    "Brother Fei, is it really so easy to smoke? How do I feel... ""Yes, of course." Yue Yunfei took another puff and asked, "Comrade Xiaofei, how about my peerless cigarette? Is it on time


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei asked himself sincerely, Han Fei had to hide his conscience for the time being and lied brazenly: "brother Fei, Zheng, he''s a real mother!"


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Yue Yunfei patted Han Fei on the shoulder and said, "you guys like to tell the truth. I like people like you the most. However, I came in a hurry today, so I didn''t bring too many peerless cigarettes. Otherwise, I''ll give you two packages. It''s just the so-called saying that women are good friends, while men are good friends. And the peerless good smoke is naturally shared by the confidants. "


    Yue Yunfei is very happy that Han Fei can understand his peerless good smoke, but he has some regrets that he can''t share it with his good brother because he has good things.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say this, Han Fei quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Fei, forget it, forget it. If you give me such a good thing, I''m afraid I will waste it. "


    "All right, all right." Like a lonely hero, Yue Yunfei is sad and lost. He pats Han Fei on the shoulder, pokes his bag of peerless cigarettes into Han Fei''s arms, and then goes upstairs to find Zhang Meng.


    Until Yue Yunfei disappeared in sight for a long time, Han Fei responded from a daze.


    He shook his head and said to himself, "what''s the matter with brother Fei? Is he lovelorn? Crazy? Or is it brain damage? "


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with a reason, so I had to shake my head, sigh helplessly, and then start working again.


    When Yue Yun flies in, Zhang Meng is playing a game. What he is playing is the action game meteor butterfly sword, which was once popular in the game world!


    When Yue Yun flew in, this guy was playing and was about to jump up.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei come in, the guy only said, "brother Fei, you''re here. You''ll sit down for a while and wait until I pass this level. Grandma, it''s too hard. I''ve been working for a long time, but I''m still wandering in the first level. "


    Yue Yunfei reluctantly lit a cigarette, originally wanted to interrupt him, such a big man, but also a party boss, unexpectedly did not do business, played the game.


    Think about it. There are so many things to solve recently.


    Yue Yunfei knew that he was too anxious to come, so he just sat on the sofa and watched Zhang Meng''s performance. Get ready to relax.


    At the beginning, Zhang Meng skillfully operated, and then entered the first level after clicking in, and then ordered a series of actions such as confirmation. After all this, the game entered the reading section.


    Zhang Meng''s face was excited. Maybe he was too nervous. His palms were sweating.


    Looking at the beginning of the game, Zhang Meng did not care about his thousands of Yuan clothes. He rubbed his hands repeatedly on the clothes, and then started the game.


    The game started smoothly, Zhang Meng quickly into the role, just took a weapon to jump down, just cast a "thousand miles without a trace" was a knife to cut down.


    However, the boy also had a look. After he fell to the ground, he stood up again soon. Then he used a move to "burn the evil sword Qi" to kill his opponent''s dagger sentry to the ground. Then he used a move to "thousand li Red River" to kill half of the dagger sentry''s life.


    He was just going to continue, and then someone else''s helper came, so he had to give up.


    See Zhang Meng this boy play although very bad, but the game production what is also better, so Yue Yunfei also like this game.


    But since Zhang Meng is playing, he should wait.


    During this time, Yue Yunfei got familiar with the terrain near Somalia, and then did some other work.


    After all this work, he found that Zhang Meng was still playing games, and he was still at the first level.


    Yue Yunfei also thinks that Zhang Meng is powerful enough for his intelligence to be able to play such a big game and remain invincible for such a long time.


    He was so bored that he lit a cigarette for himself and sat down to enjoy Zhang Meng''s performance.


    It has to be said that this guy''s talent for playing games is half as good as his talent for fighting. Before and after a total of less than two minutes, Zhang Meng didn''t show a few moves, and his characters in the game were killed by the villains.


    Zhang Meng is stupid again. He was already a little depressed, and now he began to scratch.


    "Calm down, don''t you just play a game? Is it necessary to be so excited?" Yue Yunfei said and handed a can of beer to Zhang Meng.


    "Come on, have a beer to ease your mood. I''ll give you a hand."


    Zhang Meng took a silent look at Yue Yunfei, then tore up the beer and sat down to drink it.


    Yue Yunfei moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then began to fight.


    To tell you the truth, he plays CS and other gunfight games more powerful, but it''s really his first time to contact action games like meteor butterfly sword, but since he has already given Zhang a lot of praise, let''s start."Meng Zi, which keys do these things operate?"


    Before starting, Yue Yunfei must get familiar with the operation keys, otherwise he will be ridiculed by Zhang Meng.


    "Feige, it''s easy. You see, the W key is to move forward, the a key is to move left... " Zhang Meng gave Yue Yunfei a simple explanation of various operating instructions, and then sat down to watch Yue Yunfei start the game.


    Yue Yunfei first simply memorized what Zhang Meng said, then he operated according to Zhang Meng''s action, and the game smoothly entered the first level.

 Chapter 343

    Just after entering the game, Yue Yunfei is really a little nervous. If he makes a fool of himself in front of Zhang Meng, it''s not good. What''s more, he just despised him.


    But just now he thought about Zhang Meng''s operation, and then he operated it himself. He felt that the game was not difficult. Familiar with a while, he put the villain in the game play around.


    At this time, Zhang Meng said: "brother Fei, well done. You can hide around and attack them with concealed weapons. "


    "You just think of some bad ideas. A man should be hard with the enemy!" but Yue Yunfei said so, but in order not to lose face in front of Zhang Meng, although he was ashamed in his heart, he still did it.


    With Zhang Meng''s guidance, Yue Yunfei manipulates the protagonist to hide in the dark, and then begins to attack the villain with the concealed weapon.


    After a while of sneak attack, Yue Yunfei manipulated the character and used his unique skill to directly bring the villain to the ground. He couldn''t help feeling proud. "So, Meng Zi, whether it''s playing games or mixing in society, we have to be flexible."


    "I don''t know who it was, but I want to face the enemy..." Zhang Meng rolled his eyes, and then began to guide.


    After receiving Zhang Meng''s guidance, Yue Yunfei immediately played several waves of wonderful operations and won the first level of victory.


    He gave a smile and shook his head slightly. After taking a sip of tea, I felt very relaxed.


    At this time, Zhang Meng stretched out a thumb to Yue Yunfei, "brother Fei deserves to be a master, so fast to start all kinds of games."


    Yue Yunfei said with a proud smile: "of course, you don''t look at my looks. I was born to punish bad guys. In reality, let alone in the game."


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was so fierce, Zhang Meng was overjoyed and said happily: "brother Fei, if you have time, please teach me. The two animals in the game killed me just now. Now I feel angry."


    "No problem, brother, you wait for me to avenge you." Yue Yunfei said boldly.


    Zhang Meng lit a cigarette for Yue Yunfei, and then took it, "give it to brother Fei, while smoking, so as to have strength."


    Yue Yunfei took a puff of cigarettes and found that it was not easy to smoke. In the past two days, he was addicted to his peerless good cigarette ruanbaisha, and he felt that he was no longer comfortable smoking other cigarettes. So Yue Yunfei didn''t smoke after he smoked.


    "Feige, why don''t you smoke? It''s fun to smoke and play games. "


    "You''re not a good smoker." In the game, Yue Yunfei made another unique move, beating the villain in all directions, grinning happily.


    "Fierce son, you ya smile fart, hasten to give me a my peerless good cigarette, in my coat pocket." Yue Yun said while playing games.


    "No, Feige. I need 3000 yuan for a pack of cigarettes. Although it''s not a very good cigarette, it''s among the best in the cigarette list. Besides, I feel that it''s good after smoking. Why can''t you get used to it?"


    Zhang Meng said while walking over, intended to find Yue Yunfei what he called peerless good smoke.


    "Mengzi, you''re in my way." Zhang Meng blocked Yue Yunfei''s sight. He flashed by. Then he took out a bag of soft white sand from Yue Yunfei''s pocket, and Zhang Meng instantly felt that he was back to the ice age.


    It''s something he hasn''t seen before. When he was a child in his hometown, he and his little friends used to smoke this kind of cigarette together.


    And still steal his grandfather''s smoke, so he was not beaten less by his father, so Zhang Meng is very familiar with this soft white sand.


    But at that time, it seemed like a $51 package. I didn''t expect that now it has become a peerless good cigarette. The price rise is really fast!


    "Goo Doo!" Zhang Meng couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Crouching trough fierce son, what are you doing in a daze? Plug in oxygen for me as soon as possible, or I won''t be able to do these two guys."


    Zhang Meng hears that Meng Xinghun, the character of Yue Yun feisun''s operation, has been discovered by others. Now he has been surrounded by others, and he will be surrounded by others for violent fighting.


    The amount of blood is a vigorous decline, in just a few seconds, people united to kill dozens of points of blood, there is less than half of the blood.


    "Brother wocao, change weapons and swords."


    "Meng Zi, which key is it to change weapons?" Yue Yunfei pressed a defensive key when he asked this.


    ¡°G£¡¡± Zhang Meng said quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t take long for Yue Yunfei to break through several levels, which made Zhang Meng crazy. He took Yue Yunfei''s hand and said excitedly: "brother Fei, talent! You have a great game talent, Feige


    Yue Yunfei is speechless. Zhang Meng is really addicted to this game.


    He had to smoke a cigarette in silence, and then sat down for a rest.


    After playing the game and relaxing, Yue Yunfei plans to talk about the business.


    "Meng Zi, my brother needs your help recently. Do you think you can give me a hand sometime? "As this matter is of great importance, Yue Yunfei only spoke after careful consideration, instead of telling Zhang Meng directly as usual, and then Zhang Meng went with him.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say this, Zhang Meng was stunned at first, then took a cigarette and said, "brother Fei, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you so polite to me? If you have anything to say, you just need to tell my brother and I''ll do it right away. "


    Zhang Meng said firmly, which makes Yue Yunfei believe that he is not acting, but really.


    Yue Yunfei was very moved. Zhang mengneng said so, but he said seriously: "Mengzi, this matter is different from the past, so I want to tell you that you can decide whether to go or not in the future? Because the risk factor of this incident is very high, if it''s not done well, you''ll have to leave your life there. "


    "Brother Fei, what is so mysterious? I''ll tell you, brother Fei, it''s not my boasting. When I was in the golden triangle, it was a dangerous place. There were not only Mafia gangs, but also mercenaries, and mercenaries from several surrounding countries. Almost every day there were dead people, and there were fierce gunfights all the time. It''s no exaggeration at all. "


    "But how about me, brother? I haven''t got anything. I''ve survived safely. Ha ha... "


    Zhang Meng laughed, and then said: "brother Fei, please tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"


    "You know what, moose?"


    Zhang Meng nodded and said, "I know, isn''t that who? The elder brother of the president of Wenren group is also a special soldier. It seems that he almost became your elder brother, right?"


    Yue Yunfei laughs. He doesn''t think Zhang Meng''s joke is funny.


    He nodded his head and recognized what Zhang Meng said.


    "He is the elder brother who hears Mu Xue, but he has an accident recently?" This time, without waiting for Zhang Meng to ask questions, he directly told Zhang Mengwen about Muxi:


    "he is now trapped in Somalia."


    "What


    It''s the first time that Zhang Yunmeng has been surprised since he met Zhang Yunmeng.


    This guy''s expression now is like seeing the alien being described by the earth people. It''s really described in language.


    "Feige, you said that Muxi was trapped in Somalia?"


    Zhang Meng thought he had heard wrong for the first time, so he asked again to confirm. But Yue Yunfei still nodded, which solved the question in Zhang Meng''s heart.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? " Yue Yunfei asked.


    Zhang Meng took a deep breath. Yue Yunfei thought this guy would say something frustrated, but he was surprised by what he said.


    I saw his face suddenly became very excited, yelled: "wocao Feige, great! It''s exciting! It''s on time


    Yue Yunfei suddenly a face black line, weak ask a way "fierce son, don''t you nervous?"


    "I''ll go to Feige. It''s nothing to be nervous about."


    Zhang Meng picked up the beer on the table, poured a mouthful of beer for himself, and then said


    "Feige, you know, since I was a soldier, Somalia has always been my dream place. I dream of going to that place, but at that time the army was more strict, so I had no chance to go there. After I retired, I wanted to go there But all aspects can''t be linked up, and the human and financial resources can''t be adjusted properly, so it''s a pity that this matter has been delayed in this way. "


    Yue Yunfei nodded and asked with a smile, "what''s your plan now?"


    "What''s the plan? Of course, we''ll take a bunch of brothers to Somalia, and then we''ll kill those hateful pirates."


    After that, Zhang Meng also felt that what he said was not realistic.


    After all, the pirates in Somalia are too arrogant, that is to say, the national army can''t annihilate them in the past, let alone their gang.


    So he added: "I mean, let''s take out the pirates who kidnapped Wen Ren''s Musi brothers. As for the others, let the organization clean up. Hey, hey, you mean brother Bufei


    Yue Yunfei replied with a smile, "yes, that''s it." He took a puff and said, "Mengzi, do you mean to go to Somalia with me?"


    Zhang Meng asked: "brother Fei, is what I said not clear enough?" Yue Yunfei smiles and says nothing, then holds his hands together.

 Chapter 344

    Half an hour later, Zhang Meng drove with Yue Yunfei to a bar. The name of the bar is the firestorm bar.


    As the name suggests, the theme of this bar is military green, and all the facilities are militarized.


    "Brother Fei is here. I promise that boy will be in it." Then Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng got out of the car together.


    After Yue Yunfei and other two people get off the bus, a pony comes to park Zhang Meng''s car to the right place, while Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng walk into the bar.


    Since we have decided to go to Somalia, we have to find good players, and we have to be strong players, otherwise we will only be beaten and even lose our lives in Somalia.


    This time, what Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng are looking for is Luo Yong who drank with him a few days ago. That guy is also a soldier, but he has been working in a foreign mercenary, but as long as he has strength, these are not important.


    Zhang Meng seems to be familiar with this place. After entering, he takes Yue Yunfei to the private room on the second floor.


    At this time, the manager of the bar saw Zhang Meng and quickly came over and asked, "brother Meng is here. What kind of wine do you want today? Red wine or beer? " Zhang Meng is also a wonderful guy. He likes to drink red wine in bars, but sometimes he drinks beer, so the bar manager has this question.


    Zhang Meng said: "first, ten cases of 24 bottles of beer. I''ll give you a signal later. Just move in for me. Oh, by the way, old Cui, is Luo Shao here today? "


    Lao Cui said, "yes. Luo Shao is drinking with his brothers in his box. You can just make it


    Zhang Meng nodded, then with a sound, he flew to Luo Yong''s long box here with Yue Yun.


    When Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng went in, Luo Yong and his brothers were drinking.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng coming, the guy stood up warmly, and came to hold Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng''s hands, saying, "come on, come on! Feige, Mengzi, sit down. I''ve just told my brothers that you, but I didn''t expect to talk about Cao Cao. "


    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng said hello to the crowd, and the people present then sat down.


    Although Luo Yong''s tasks are to say hello to both of them, discerning people know that it''s the kind of duplicity. They are forced to say hello, rather than sincerely welcome Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng.


    But the two of them and these people are in the same position. They don''t care about these details in their hearts, so they sit down carelessly.


    After sitting down, they chatted for a while and began to drink.


    Luo Yong''s brother listened to their elder brother say how powerful Yue Yunfei was and what kind of hero he was. Everyone was forced by his elder brother''s face to accompany him with a smile on his face, but he didn''t agree with Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng in his heart.


    They think that except for their elder brother Luo Yong, there is no one in the world who can convince them, because they always admire the kind of people who are really powerful, not those who are blown up by others.


    So Luo Yong''s brother wanted to make a fool of Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng. By the way, they also tested whether they had real skills. These people made eye contact in private, and then they began to attack.


    The first round of their attack, of course, was a toast, which was neither abrupt nor hostile to Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng. On the contrary, it also showed that they welcomed Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng. The more wine they offered, the more they welcomed them.


    The first toasting was a Mercenary Captain under Luo Yong, nicknamed "lightning".


    Lightning man is not very good-looking, no different from ordinary people, neither a good big body, nor belongs to the big muscle man.


    On the contrary, he was the smallest of the mercenaries, and he was thin, just like a sick man.


    But this is only a superficial phenomenon, giving people the first impression. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find the characteristics of this guy.


    His expressionless face was covered with frost like a cold winter and late autumn morning, and the most important thing was his two eyes, which would never be forgotten after seeing them, because they were really scared.


    After lightning stands up, the music in the box stops instantly. Lightning bows to Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng, and then looks at his elder brother Luo Yong.


    Luo Yong knew that his brothers wanted to express their welcome to Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng, so he began a special ceremony between men, so he didn''t say anything, just laughed happily, and then sat aside to eat melon seeds.


    Seeing the lightning stand up, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng still have no reaction. After all, they are not in the same position as them. They are the guests of their elder brother. They should be their elder brother, and their seniority should be higher than them.


    If they stand up, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng immediately stand up to return the gift, wouldn''t that make people laugh to death.For the bow of lightning, the two of them just nodded symbolically, there was no response, and they repeated the original action.


    "Hello, brothers! My name is lightning. I''m an unknown person under Luo Ge. I''m very glad to meet you heroes. I can''t speak, so I have to express all my feelings in wine. So I want to drink to two brothers. " After that, the guy didn''t talk nonsense. He grabbed the beer on the table and poured it into the cup. He poured three bottles in a row. Then he took it up and drank it to Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng.


    The first one is not finished, then the second one.


    After the second glass was poured, he raised his head and said, "the second glass of wine I''d like to offer to my two elder brothers is to hope that they can cover me later." After that, he drank it all in one gulp.


    Then he poured the third glass of wine. The third glass of wine was held in his hand. It was also a saying, and it made a lot of sense. If you don''t drink it, you don''t give people face. This made Yue Yunfei deeply impressed by the guy named "lightning".


    The lightning even drank three glasses at a time (estimated to have at least 3000 ml), but his face was not red and his heart was not beating, and his face was still as yellow as before.


    "Two elder brothers, I''ve already done it. You are guests. Please feel free." Lightning said the two words "guests" more seriously, just like deliberately reminding Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng that if you don''t accompany me three glasses of wine today, you will lose the face of the guests.


    After that, the guy stood respectfully and looked at Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng. At this time, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng finally finished smoking a cigarette.


    Until this time, Luo Yong found out that his brothers were not welcoming Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng, but testing their strength. Although this kind of proof was not malicious, they were guests after all. You would be embarrassed to throw them down.


    He wanted to stop it, but found that Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng were fearless and still smoking leisurely, which made Luo Yong curious.


    In addition, he drank with Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng a few days ago. In the end, everyone drank a lot. On average, almost everyone had one or two boxes, but no one was drunk.


    This surprised Luo Yong, who has always boasted that he is a good drinker. It turns out that there are still people who can drink as well as himself, even worse than himself.


    And he clearly remembers that he and Zhang Meng only drank three fifths of the wine that night, which means that two fifths of the wine was killed by Yue Yunfei.


    Conservative calculation, if the three of them were separated by a total of four and a half boxes, that is 54 bottles, and that night they drank the same thing tonight. They all drank large bottles, that is 500 ml, that is to say, that night they drank a total of 27000 ml, and Yue Yunfei drank two fifths of them, that is to say, Yue Yunfei drank at least 10800 ml that night!!!


    But at last, when Luo Yong looks at Yue Yunfei, he is shocked. After others drink wine, their eyes will become turbid and confused. But Yue Yunfei''s eyes become clearer and sharper!


    This made him think, is this guy naturally resistant to alcohol, or is his liver naturally better than others? I don''t know how many times? Or is this guy playing tricks that night


    But he just thought about these things and didn''t get any answers. Now, with his staff and Yue Yunfei and other two people sharing wine today, he just wants to understand the relevant reasons. By the way, he also lets Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng shock his brothers.


    After all, the legends about the two men were told by him to his brothers, not by their own eyes, so they were hard to believe. Because in their career as mercenaries, they have never seen anyone as powerful as these two guys. To make them believe that the highest outbreak is to let them see it with their own eyes.


    So Luo Yong finally turned a blind eye to this matter, and this matter can finally make these brothers obey Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng, which will help them in their future behavior.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath, but Zhang Meng stretched his waist. "Brother Fei, what do you think?"


    "Brothers, we are certainly duty bound to drink it. Even if we drink it at last, we have to give our brothers face. What do you say, jerk? " Yue Yunfei said casually.


    "I have the same opinion. I must give my brothers face." After that, he casually pointed to the other two people, "you two are responsible for pouring wine for me."


    So there were four people pouring wine for Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng respectively. They grabbed the beer on the table and poured it into the cup. After a while, there were six slowly on the table.


    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng did not say a word, and then each grabbed the beer in front of him and began to drink, and the speed was surprisingly fast.


    It took about 30 seconds for lightning to drink a cup just now, but Yue Yunfei killed the first cup in 123 seconds, and Zhang Meng here was not bad. He also killed the first cup in the 16th second.


    Although Luo Yong''s brothers see it in their eyes, this kind of thing has been seen by many people. It''s not surprising that they are used to it. Their ultimate goal is to have a look at the skills of Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng. Drinking beer is the most basic thing.If drinking can be regarded as an expert in the field of mercenary, then the "seven Jin brother" circulated on the Internet a few days ago has not become the king of mercenaries!


    In the blink of an eye, six beer bottles on the table were looted. Yue Yunfei spent less than half of the time of lightning, while Zhang Meng just spent half of the time of lightning.


    Lightning is not the most drinkable or the fastest in this group of people, but it can basically occupy the upper and middle reaches. Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng easily abused their upper and middle reaches like abusing vegetables, which not only made them feel angry, but also stimulated their fighting spirit.


    After drinking, Yue Yunfei signaled the others to fill the cup again. Although the man didn''t understand what this guy meant, he seemed to have his own plan, so he filled six more cups.


    "And those three." Yue Yunfei pointed to the empty cup in front of the lightning. Now everyone understood that this guy was going to toast lightning, so the drinker filled lightning with wine again.

 Chapter 345

    Seeing this, people will understand that Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng want to pay back to them.


    In this way, the wine competition was just the beginning, and everyone was excited and excited.


    Yue Yunfei started with a glass of wine and said, "brother lightning, Yue Yunfei is also a rude man and can''t speak. Since you look up to me so much, even if you give me three glasses of wine, it''s respect for me. My Yue Yunfei is not polite. In order to prove that I have the same respect for you, I''ll give you three glasses of wine in return. I hope you can give me face. "


    At the end of the speech, Yue Yunfei didn''t talk nonsense any more. He drank all three glasses of wine on the table, and even turned the glass upside down to show everyone.


    It means that you don''t have any wine left. If you raise fish, it''s your fault.


    Just three glasses of wine is nothing to lightning, but because he drank a little too much just now, he would feel a little dizzy.


    Now Yue Yunfei wants to ask him to start drinking again, so he feels a little pressure.


    We all know this truth. Most people who drink alcohol will choose to drink slowly if they don''t want to get drunk or lie under the table in a short time.


    Even if the other drinkers on the table urged him to drink, he would try every means to delay drinking.


    Because drunk is because of the alcohol in the wine, when the human body''s alcohol intake reaches a certain level, alcohol will affect the central nervous system of the brain, so people will become confused, low judgment, slow reaction and a series of inconsistent behaviors.


    Some people''s liver function is relatively weak, so alcohol can not be broken down quickly, and some people''s liver function is relatively good.


    But in any case, no matter what kind of people, the decomposition of alcohol by their liver takes a certain time, a certain process, which is why those people try to delay.


    After all, when the alcohol in the body is almost decomposed, it will be easier to send some new alcohol down than the accumulated alcohol.


    It''s like eating. If a person is going to be hungry, if he wants to eat enough, he should eat slowly instead of wolfing down. Otherwise, he will not only be hungry, but also cause all kinds of unsuitable problems.


    So lightning accumulated so much alcohol in a short period of time, Yue Yunfei asked him to continue drinking, he would be a little bit too much to eat.


    He looked around at the compatriots, but found that their faces are excited, but also with eyes to encourage him, as if to say to him - this is our first battle, boss, you have to support us anyway!


    "Hold on! Hold on! Laozi, I can''t stand it. Is there any wood? If I stay up, I''ll have a stomach ulcer. It''s not you who can drink. If it''s you, you won''t be like this. "


    Lightning despised his brothers in his heart. Then he gritted his teeth and took up the wine cup. He opened his mouth and drank it.


    Lightning obviously has a strong heart but not enough strength this time. Although he has been drinking very hard, a large beer is like a bucket. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t finish it.


    And from time to time, he put his eyes on the other two glasses of wine on the table. Orange beer is his favorite in the past, but today he has an unspeakable disgust to see it.


    Finally, he finished the first drink, and the cost was three times as much as before. He shook his head, and then grabbed the second drink.


    This time, he was obviously weaker than last time. He put his mouth on the edge of the glass and poured beer into his mouth, but he couldn''t swallow it when he was full.


    He looked at Yue Yunfei and his elder brother Luo Yong, who were sitting on the side smoking cigarettes, but found that they were talking and laughing, and they didn''t care about what happened here, as if it hadn''t happened.


    Lightning bit and shook his teeth, and then killed the second cup in one go.


    After he killed the second glass of wine, the brothers around him immediately cheered and cheered for the lightning. But the lightning of this meeting has been a little confused, and some people can''t stand under their feet.


    At this time, some people will say, it''s just ten bottles of beer. What''s the big deal?


    Yes, ten bottles of beer is nothing to a regular drinker, but the key factor this time is time.


    Time, this factor, decides everything here. Now it''s only ten minutes before Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng come in, but lightning has poured ten bottles of beer in a row, that is to say, he will drink one bottle every minute!


    Lightning took a deep breath and picked up the last glass of wine on the table.


    This time he had a harder drink, but in the end he finished.


    "Bang!" Lightning shakes the big jar on the table. It seems that he is slightly drunk, because his eyes are blurred, his reaction is slow, his tongue is hard, and his speech is stumbling.And more importantly, he felt that his bladder was going to be unbearable, so he had to go to the bathroom immediately, otherwise it might be broadcast live.


    "Brother Brother Ladies and gentlemen, ge Ming Shang Not Success Gong, Zhu Brother Brother Also Need to Nu Li, brother I''m going


    Finally stumbling to finish the classic saying of lightning, just finished this sentence is going to leave, the result did not expect his hand to be caught!


    "Lying trough, I''m in such a hurry to pee. Why do you grab my hand?"


    Thinking like this, lightning looked back and saw that the person he didn''t want to stand in front of him stood in front of him.


    Zhang Meng came up with a bad smile on his face, holding the hand of lightning, just like a young couple who just fell in love, holding hands and unwilling to let go.


    Lightning suddenly that depressed ah, he was angry ah, he pulled hair ah, a lot of a lot of hair ah!


    But it didn''t work. Zhang Meng didn''t let go, and he had a harmless smile on his face. He didn''t know what to do.


    If you beat and scold people, first of all, they are guests. Secondly, they are a generation higher than him. Moreover, there are people who, as the old saying goes, hold out their hands and don''t smile.


    People laugh at you, but you beat and scold others, which is unreasonable. But if you just spend it like this, your body can''t stand it, urgent urination!


    Zhang Meng deliberately put a cigarette into the mouth of the lightning man and said with a bad smile, "brother lightning, where are you going? Come on, since you propose a toast to my brother, I''m not a man who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Since you respect us, we have to respect you too. Who is it? Give it to me and brother lightning. I''ll have a good drink with brother lightning today! "


    Lightning''s eyes are full of resentment. He looks at Zhang Meng like he is married to his wife. But when he goes into his new house, he finds Zhang Meng crawling on his wife''s stomach!


    But no matter how sharp and resentful his eyes were, Zhang Meng would not let go.


    This not only does not let go, but also with the other hand to stop the lightning shoulder.


    "Brother lightning, you can kill six jars of beer when you talk and laugh. It''s really a dragon in the crowd and a hero! I, Zhang Meng, like to drink with your hero. It''s interesting to drink like this. "


    Lightning that speechless ah, dog. Day of clearly want to give their own wine, but must say so nonsense why.


    Luo Yong''s other brothers also saw the embarrassment of lightning, and quickly came up to make it over.


    "Brother Fei, brother lightning is in a hurry. Here''s to you."


    "Brother Fei, lightning is the last thing we can drink here. Today I''ll drink with you and brother Fei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Meng in the heart a secretly smile, small sample son, who still don''t know you in the heart of small 99? I just want to fight in the wheel, but I won''t give you this chance. I want to kill your first general and give you a chance to fear us from the bottom of your heart.


    "Brothers, don''t worry. After brother lightning is settled, brother Fei and I will settle you one by one. Don''t be impatient."


    As soon as these guys heard this, they suddenly had several bad drinkers and their faces changed.


    People like lightning are killed by others when they do something. Don''t talk about their "one bottle down"!


    In this way, Zhang Menglian finally scared away those guys who had made a success of lightning, and then let lightning kill the three big beer.


    After lightning killed these three beer, he was on the verge of live broadcast.


    Zhang Meng a smile, and then let people help the lightning down.


    In this way, the first confrontation between Luo Yong and Yue Yunfei was a complete failure.


    With this experience and lesson, these people have become more honest. They no longer dare to propose a toast to Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng, but just sit there and eat melon seeds.


    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng look at each other and smile. Then they plan to take the initiative to attack. Since these guys don''t propose a toast to themselves, they will offer a toast to others.


    Anyway, no matter what method we use today, we have to accept these guys. They are all valiant, and they are indispensable candidates to march into Somalia.


    So Zhang Meng then called the manager when he was free to go to the toilet. After a while, the manager sent Zhang Meng''s wine.


    Looking at the beer in front of them like a hill, they could not help but feel a little flustered. Just now I had almost drunk it. I didn''t expect that I would drink it again. Does NIMA still let people live?


    Without waiting for them to think too much, Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei have moved the attack.


    After a round of respect, several brothers became dizzy. They felt dizzy and dizzy.


    At this time, Luo Yong''s second best player, Ben Lei, stood up and said, "brother Fei, we all serve that you can drink, but we only serve that you can drink, not other aspects. Our boss said that you are very skilled. Can you show it in this aspect? If you can convince us in this respect, we will really convince you. ""That sounds so hard." Yue Yunfei spat out a smoke ring and said, "in your mind, how can you be really powerful?"


    "We try our skills. If you can beat us, we will convince you that you are the real master, so that we can convince you."


    "Oh, all right." Yue Yunfei stretched his waist and said casually, "then do as you say."

 Chapter 346

    "Feige, since our boss said that you were not only the king of special forces, but also the top one in the killer list, we will compare the two professions." Benlei said with confidence.


    "Well, that''s good. That''s a good proposal, but what can we compare?"


    Yue Yunfei still asked with an indifferent face, as if in his opinion, everything is normal today.


    "Let''s compare the comprehensive professional quality of one killer. As for the other, what do you think of our challenge to sniper?"


    Although there are no killers in their team, some people are familiar with the business of killers, so he put forward the competition of killers.


    As for the task of special forces, they need not be afraid. One member of their team once won the first place in the world''s joint military exercise sniper competition, so he is sure to win this one.


    "Good, sniper game is good," Yue Yunfei said with deep emotion, "I haven''t touched that thing for a long time, and I don''t know if the technique is unfamiliar now."


    Ben Lei said with a smile: "how can brother Fei give up so soon, or we won''t compete?"


    "Hee hee, you are sure to lose." Yue Yunfei''s eyes finally regained their former glory.


    Now that the project of this competition has been determined, the rules and process of the next competition will be simple.


    The first project is a comprehensive quality competition as a killer. Sun Yang, a person sent by benlei, looks a little like lightning. He is small, dark, and not good-looking.


    It''s just this wonderful appearance that can be classified as a killer. If the killer is big and thick, he won''t be very serious.


    The rule is relatively simple, that is, one person from each side is hidden as the target of the assassination, and then the killers from both sides are allowed to search and "assassinate." In the end, the man who takes less time wins.


    Luo Yong is naturally the man from this side, while Yue Yunfei is Zhang Meng.


    Luo Yong is the target of Yue Yunfei''s assassination, while Zhang Meng is the target of Sun Yang''s assassination.


    The reason why the leaders of both sides are chosen is to make the contest fair.


    After the rules were set, the crowd left the bar and used an abandoned building as a competition place.


    This building used to be a factory, but for some reason, it has been abandoned.


    It''s full of factories and dormitories, as well as waste materials and glass broken by some naughty children. The environment is complex and challenging.


    In order to prevent the team members of both sides from cheating, each of them has a pinhole camera to take the whole video to ensure its fairness and impartiality.


    As night fell, a pretense of assassination began.


    The first person to enter the building is Sun Yang. He smiles when passing by Yue Yun and says, "brother Fei, I hope you can win me."


    Yue Yunfei said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, brother, I will do my best."


    Then Sun Yang went into the building as soon as he dodged. He wanted to find Zhang mengran and "kill" him as soon as possible. There was no time to delay. He had to grasp every minute and every second. He couldn''t waste time.


    Yue Yunfei is still smoking. After a cigarette, he simply checks the equipment and finds that there is nothing wrong with it. Then he took a deep breath and disappeared into the darkness like a night owl.


    Zhang Meng and Luo Yong are both people who have experienced big storms. I don''t know how many times they have been through gunfire. They are sensitive to danger and make accurate judgments about some dangerous places or safe places.


    They can basically speculate where or how the general killers appear, so they are hiding themselves as much as possible with the help of the external environment, so as not to be "killed by the killers."


    Zhang Meng and Luo Yong are very serious this time. Zhang Meng knows that Yue Yunfei is choosing the candidates to go to Somalia this time, so he must choose the elites among the elites. He should not be careless at all.


    So he seems to be very serious, as if he is really escaping the assassin''s assassination.


    Luo Yong over there thinks so. He once heard Zhang Meng talk about Yue Yunfei''s skill, and he also asked someone to make great efforts to find the relevant information about Yue Yunfei when he served in the special forces.


    But he didn''t believe it. He had to experience it.


    If Yue Yunfei is really as powerful as Zhang Meng said, he will decide to work with Yue Yunfei in the future, so he is also very serious, just like the leaders of the army are selecting excellent soldiers to carry out major tasks.


    While sitting in the monitoring room, others are looking at the performance of the two "killers" excitedly.


    At the moment, the expression on each of their faces is different, excited, excited, surprised


    But most of them are excited and excited. They are excited because they can see a competition between the best killer and the former king of mercenaries. Excited because Sun Yang, the player sent by their side, performed very well, absolutely the same as the killer in the movie.Sun Yang sometimes walked cautiously with his side leaning against the wall, and sometimes asked for directions, hoping to lead the enemy out in this way.


    He quickly kicked open a door like a cheetah, then quickly rolled into the room ahead of time, took the gun and looked around to see if there was any shadow of the target


    In contrast, Yue Yunfei, on the other side, is a bit unprofessional. He has been swaggering through the main road of the building, and then he doesn''t search. He just goes to the places where there is light coming in, and occasionally stops for a second or two when passing by the dark, and then leaves again.


    As time goes by, Sun Yang continues to search, and Yue Yunfei doesn''t stop, but he still doesn''t see the shadow of the two targets.


    Sun Yang has searched from the first floor to the 12th floor of such a big building, but he still finds nothing. The two guys seem to have disappeared from the building, leaving no clue at all.


    And Yue Yunfei has searched almost seven or eight floors, but still got nothing.


    At this time, Sun Yang is not calm, you can clearly see that his face is very bad, and even breathing is uneven.


    In contrast, Yue Yunfei is more calm, even more calm than he was at the beginning.


    Suddenly, Yue Yunfei frowned.


    He stopped, climbed on the ground and began to observe.


    Looking at the thickness of the footprints and dust in front of him, Yue Yunfei''s frown widened, then he gave a knowing smile, and then got up and walked towards the most spacious workshop.


    In the center of the largest workshop, Yue Yunfei scanned the structure of the workshop with a faint light, and finally his eyes fell on a pile of waste materials.


    "Come out!"


    Yue Yunfei''s tone is cold, like the devil from Jiuyou hell. In this dark factory, it makes people feel goose bumps all over.


    At this moment, the guys in front of the monitor stopped breathing and stared at the screen, just like a lump of gold in the monitor screen.


    "Cang Lang!"


    After Yue Yunfei finished shouting, there was a sudden sound of metal impact in the waste!


    "My God, this guy found brother Yong!"


    This is the first exclamation from the guy sitting in front of the monitor.


    Because in order to prevent leakage and ensure the fairness of the game, the pinhole cameras were only installed on the two "killers", not on the target characters. Therefore, when they saw the change, these guys cried out in surprise.


    But after the sound, there was no more.


    Moreover, the sound was not made by the target person, but by a group of rats that preyed on food. Because the rats were frightened by the outside world, they ran quickly and accidentally moved a steel pipe, which was the reason for the sound.


    Yue Yunfei shrugged helplessly, made a helpless action, and then sat in the same place to light a peerless good cigarette, in order to ease some depressed mood.


    Sitting in front of the monitor, these guys saw the scene in front of them. They were so happy that they couldn''t even close their mouths. They couldn''t catch their breath, and they fell forward and backward.


    "This NIMA, this guy is a monkey invited Toby. He even regards the mouse as our big brother. This is an insult to our big brother."


    "Ha ha ha..." A guy''s tears of laughter came out, and finally he stood up with the table. "Crouching trough, this guy is too wonderful. For a small competition, he was so nervous that he couldn''t even tell the mouse from our big brother."


    "He also said how powerful this guy is. It turns out that it''s not him who is powerful, but his brother Zhang Meng who is powerful." A hairy man said with a smile, "as soon as I saw that this guy was dawdling at the beginning, he didn''t look like a killer. I didn''t expect that."


    "That is, this guy is good for nothing but drinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when the mouse rang, there was a pair of eyes staring at Yue Yunfei.


    At the moment, his eyes were full of surprise and disbelief. He never thought that he had chosen the safest place. He thought Yue Yunfei couldn''t find it, but now Yue Yunfei found it!


    Fortunately, Yue Yunfei didn''t react further, which made him feel a little relieved when he mentioned his heart in his throat, but he was really surprised.


    After smoking a cigarette, Yue Yunfei sighed helplessly and turned to leave.


    Until now, Luo Yong''s heart hidden in the materials has been put into his belly.


    But after Yue Yun flew out of the factory, he did not really leave, but quietly climbed to a higher lift platform on this floor.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei doing this, the group of guys sitting in front of the monitor began to laugh at Yue Yunfei again:


    "Lao Zhao, you see, how did this guy climb up the elevator? Why didn''t he give up?"


    Lao Zhao said: "I think this boy may want to eat rat meat, so I want to go down and give the mouse a surprise attack.""Ha ha ha..."


    Yue Yunfei finally climbed to the commanding height of this floor. At this moment, his eyes were no longer as turbid as before, but became extremely transparent, just like the pool water in late autumn, calm and clear. Like a goshawk, wise and sharp.


    At this moment, Luo Yong, who was hiding under the materials, was afraid for no reason.


    He was just about to leave for a new place when he heard a bang from the beginning.


    Luo Yong frowned, rubbed his body and stood up, intending to leave. As soon as he took the first step, he saw a dark shadow blocking his way.


    Too late to think, subconsciously he has made a response, his hand did not open the front of the saber has been waved out.


    "Too late!" The knife in Yue Yunfei''s hand has reached his stomach.

 Chapter 347

    All this happened so fast that it can be said that it happened in a flash between lightning and flint.


    Although Luo Yong reacted, and has made a response, but because he was not prepared, Yue Yunfei stopped him at once.


    Although Yue Yunfei has restrained Luo Yong, it doesn''t mean that Yue Yunfei is more powerful than Luo Yong. It''s just that Yue Yunfei suddenly attacked and killed Luo Yong unprepared, so he was caught by mistake.


    What''s more, Luo Yong has realized this, and has made a response. He can''t help saying that he''s not clever, but he''s just one foot higher than the devil.


    This time, the group of guys sitting in front of the monitor suddenly looked silly. One of them had a big, round mouth, which was just the way he laughed at Yue Yunfei.


    The other one is holding a water cup in his hand and is going to pick up the water. However, he has just taken the first step when he sees Yue Yunfei''s wonderful performance of catching their elder brother Luo Yong. He doesn''t pick up the water at this time. He seems to be shocked and stunned.


    Another one had just put his cigarette in his mouth, and he was about to light a cigarette after the lighter was on. As soon as the lighter was close to the cigarette, he saw the scene just now, and he was surprised.


    The lighter is still burning, and the cigarette in his mouth is about to drop!


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei touched his nose and said, "I''m sorry, my task is finished." After that, his hand flashed and his saber disappeared in his sleeve.


    Luo Yong had no choice but to smile bitterly. No matter how he hid or covered up, he was finally found by others.


    The other side''s assassination mission is completed, and he has failed.


    With the successful completion of Yue Yunfei''s assassination task, Luo Yong has a further understanding of Yue Yunfei''s agile skill, meticulous mind and keen observation. He also believes that Yue Yunfei is a real strength faction.


    He patted the dust and debris on his body and came out of his hiding place.


    "Brother Fei, I''m really convinced. I thought my hiding place was absolutely safe, and I''ve confirmed that I''ve done a perfect job of covering up, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by you in the end. High, really high. "


    Yong''s exclamation was really from the bottom of his heart. He seldom convinced people in his life, but this time he did.


    Yue Yunfei gave him a cigarette and said, "brother, you are indeed the best soldier I have ever seen. Whether it''s from the hiding place you choose or the things you choose to cover up, these are the most suitable things in this building. You have made full use of all the available terrain and environment, which I admire very much. "


    "And your attitude is also very good. When I first yelled to you in the factory, I was not sure whether you would be there, so I didn''t rush to do it, and you were not frightened by my bluffing, and you were still hiding there calmly."


    Luo Yong took a cigarette and said with a smile, "brother Fei, you don''t want to put gold on my face."


    "Really, my Yue Yunfei was not born to say flattering words, but today I say these are true."


    Luo Yong said with a smile, "but you haven''t found that yet. By the way, Feige, how did you find me? And how do you make sure that I will hide behind the waste materials? "


    "I believe that for a veteran like Luo Yong, you can''t be unaware that the most dangerous place is actually the safest place, can you?"


    Luo Yong nodded to confirm Yue Yunfei''s problem.


    Yue Yunfei continued: "so I decided that you not only know this sentence, but also will use it flexibly. You will try your best to hide in the place where you think I am most unlikely to search. So since I got into this building, I''ve been walking around aimlessly. In fact, I''m looking for the place that seems to be the safest. "


    Luo Yong nodded. In fact, he saw Yue Yunfei''s figure in the process of his escape, but Yue Yunfei was running around like a headless fly.


    It turns out that all this is just a superficial phenomenon. His purpose is to confuse each other and find such a place by the way.


    Luo Yong didn''t understand it at that time. Now after listening to Yue Yunfei''s explanation, he suddenly realized that everything Yue Yunfei had done was purposeful, not as they thought.


    Yue Yunfei is so powerful! This is another comment of Luo Yong on Yue Yunfei.


    "But I went to the eighth floor in a row and found nothing. Although I have seen several seemingly dangerous hiding places during this period, they were finally excluded by me. "


    This time, without waiting for Luo Yong to ask questions, Yue Yunfei directly told Luo Yong that these places were either incomplete or the surrounding environment was defective. In a word, their common characteristic is that they are not suitable, so they are excluded by him.


    "Until I get to the ninth floor, the environment here becomes more complicated and suitable for hiding. So I think you are likely to hide here. In my search, I found some clues, which led me to conclude that you may be in this layer. ""Brother Fei, how sure were you that I would be here?"


    "I''ll tell you that, when I fell on the ground and looked at the dust on the ground, I found your footprints. And look at the trend of footprints, you should go inside. After you go inside, I haven''t seen your footprints come out, and it''s a closed environment inside. "


    Yue Yunfei made an analysis. If he made such an analysis, he would be 100% sure that Luo Yong was in it.


    The environment inside is closed, and there are no footprints left. If it''s not inside, will it be in the sky?


    "Brother Fei, if so, why did you leave after shouting?" Luo Yong finally raised his last question.


    Yue Yunfei said, "do you remember what we said before? We can fight each other, you can run away, you can kill me when I''m on a mission. So I pretend to leave just in case, and then give you a fatal blow. "


    Until this time, all the doubts in Luo Yong''s heart have finally been solved. At the same time, he also decided to follow Yue Yunfei.


    Another "killer" Sun Yang, this is his second search of the building, but he still has no clue.


    So he stopped this kind of blind search, and carefully thought about the possible places where experts like Zhang Meng might appear.


    After thinking for a while, he felt dizzy, so he sat down and smoked a cigarette to sober his brain for a while, and then began to think again.


    As time goes by, the number of cigarette butts on the ground is also increasing, and the soot has already been covered with a thick layer.


    Finally, he showed a smiling face and stood up. He had already thought of it.


    He calmed down his excitement, and then began to rule out all the places he could think of one by one.


    After a period of exclusion, he finally determined the hiding place of Zhang Meng.


    Next, we have to deal with Zhang Meng, a fierce tiger. He''s not sure about Zhang Meng''s skill, and it''s estimated that he won''t be too bad. Therefore, he can only outwit the invincible enemy, otherwise, it''s likely to cause the mission failure.


    He speculated that Zhang Meng was hiding in a small house that he had noticed during the previous investigation, so he was ready to make full use of the terrain there.


    He was outside to observe the house and its surroundings.


    First of all, the house is independent, so once Zhang Meng is found, his chance of escape will be very small.


    Secondly, the house has only one door and one window, and the glass on the window has been broken, which is conducive to his sneak attack from the window.


    After discovering these, Sun Yang left the main gate and went around to the back. Look under that window.


    Because the house was isolated, it was impossible to get in through the back window without the help of tools. At the beginning of the mission, there was no climbing rope and other equipment, so he had to find a way to solve it.


    He looked carefully for a while, and it really developed. In an abandoned warehouse, he found a piece of rope and a piece of iron chain.


    Because the chain would make a noise and disturb Zhang Meng, he found some old cotton wool to wrap the chain. Finally, he connected the chain with the rope, and then tied the prepared tools to a relatively safe fixture.


    And then his assassination really started.


    Now Zhang Meng is hiding behind the door of this room. He also thinks that Sun Yang will find here and come in from the door after some investigation and no result.


    So he planned to put the knife on his neck the moment Sun Yang opened the door.


    In fact, he thought of windows, but later he ruled them out, because windows can''t get in without tools.


    At the beginning, they didn''t have any auxiliary tools except a dagger, so he chose to stay behind the door.


    Sun Yang is climbing up the rope like an ape, and soon he reaches the distance of Zhang Meng.


    Zhang menggang was going to sit down and have a rest. Suddenly he heard a slight sound, just like the sound of a clock at night.


    Although the voice is not big, it is especially clear in such a quiet night. What''s more, people like Zhang Meng always have stronger stimulation to the outside world than ordinary people.


    After hearing the sound, he crept to the foot of the wall, and then put his ear on the wall to listen carefully.


    His face changed instantly, and a rustling sound was coming up from the bottom!


    Zhang Meng looked up and saw that there was an iron shelf for TV on the roof. Without hesitation, he jumped twice and hid on the iron shelf with the help of his hands.


    At the moment when Zhang Meng had just hidden it, Sun Yang''s head finally came out of the window.


    He glanced around. The room was dark and black, but there was a shadow behind the door.


    Sun Yang was overjoyed. Zhang Meng seemed to think that I would come in through the door, so he was waiting for me there. But he never thought that I would come in from here!Sun Yang''s face flashed a smug smile, then took down the dagger in his mouth, pushed his legs on the window, and his body rebounded towards the dark shadow behind the door.


    Just for a moment, the dagger in his hand had reached the shadow. If Zhang Meng didn''t find that Sun Yang would come in through the window and stay behind the door, he was "dead" at that time


    But just at that moment, Sun Yang felt something was wrong, because the black thing in front of him had no temperature and no breath, so it would not be human at all!

 Chapter 348

    Sun Yang also experienced a lot of ups and downs when he traveled south and North. When he found something wrong, he immediately responded.


    He was about to turn around when he suddenly felt a cold wind coming behind him.


    You don''t have to think that Zhang Meng, who is hiding in the dark, is attacking himself. At this critical moment, he must not be killed by Zhang Meng, or he will lose two games in a row.


    Originally, he could avoid Zhang Meng''s attack as long as he flashed forward or dashed two steps, but the door was locked and he could not avoid it, so he had to choose other methods.


    He leaned back fiercely and became an arched bridge. It turned out that he used a "iron bridge" at this critical moment to avoid Zhang Meng''s attack.


    "Good boy, I have you." Although Zhang Meng''s mouth was talking, he didn''t stop under his hand for a moment. He stabbed three knives in succession.


    The dagger was shining in the dark. Sun Yang could almost feel the cold all over his body. With a roar, he made three consecutive "kite turn over" and once again dodged Zhang Meng''s move.


    Zhang Meng suddenly became angry. But he was caught off guard when he was attacked.


    Although he didn''t do his best, he had already used his strength of seven or eight points. It seems that he really has two brushes under his hand. He can''t deal with this guy if he doesn''t use all his strength!


    Because he was in the dark, and he was going all out again, so he was afraid that if one accidentally hurt Sun Yang, it would be bad, so he put the dagger away and planned to use his fists to solve Sun Yang.


    With this idea, Zhang Meng''s attack under his hand suddenly became much faster. He used both hands and feet, and various moves emerged one after another.


    Moreover, because of his great strength, Sun Yang couldn''t resist at all. He didn''t dare to fight with him. He could only resist blindly, and there was no room to fight back.


    Under Zhang Meng''s continuous crazy attack, Sun Yang regressed one after another.


    But the house itself is not big, Sun Yang has retreated, and his body has even been pasted on the wall.


    Zhang Meng a grimace, fly up is a roundabout kick, intend to Sun Yang thoroughly solve.


    Under Zhang Meng''s fierce attack, Sun Yang''s self-confidence was hit unprecedentedly.


    He used to be confident in his skills, but since he fought with Zhang Meng, he found that there is a day outside and there are people outside.


    But even so, the pride of the mercenary still encouraged him to insist. Facing Zhang Meng''s powerful roundabout kick, Sun Yang knew that if he was hit, he would lose his attack and become a loser on the spot!


    "Never be a loser!" Sun Yang in the heart of such a hysterical cry.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he grasped the steel fist tightly and smashed it against Zhang Meng.


    When he tried to hit Zhang, Sun Yang smashed Zhang out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!" Zhang Meng''s strong body smashed a pile of waste wood!


    The reason why Sun Yang can smash Zhang Meng''s fist is that he has stimulated his potential. He has to know that his back is still against the wall, and he also relies on the strength of the wall to a certain extent. Otherwise, even if he can break Zhang Meng''s move, he will never smash it.


    After Zhang Meng was smashed, he ate a mouthful of dust, which stimulated his desire to fight.


    He spat out the mud in his mouth, turned over and began to attack again.


    And here Sun Yang see a blow to work, self-confidence suddenly also soared, he rubbed and met Zhang Meng.


    All of a sudden, the room was dusty, "ah!" "Ah The sound of cheering is constant, and the sound of punching and kicking is also constant.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sound of the room finally calmed down, and now there was only a loud gasp.


    This battle is absolutely wonderful. If there are cameras on the scene to record this battle, it can definitely be recorded in the history of comprehensive fighting.


    Even Yue Yunfei and Luo Yong, sitting in front of the monitor, were stunned. They didn''t even notice that the cigarette in their mouth fell into their pants and burned a big hole.


    "Ah! My egg All of a sudden, there was a heartbreaking scream in the monitoring room, and the room burst into laughter.


    Generally speaking, the result of the war was not divided. Sun Yang did not "assassinate" Zhang Meng, and Zhang Meng failed to kill Sun Yang.?


    Although Sun Yang''s strength is not as strong as his own, his hand is faster than his own, and he is still in the dark. Zhang Menggen couldn''t tell where he would attack from.


    Therefore, he can only rely on guessing and hearing to resist. Under Sun Yang''s crazy attack, Zhang Meng also ate a lot of fists.


    But fortunately, he''s stronger, and there''s no big problem.


    It''s Sun Yang. After being beaten and kicked by Zhang Meng, he will lie on the ground and gasp heavily. He is almost unable to stand up.


    Zhang Meng and Sun Yang look at each other and smile. Zhang Meng reaches out a beast and pulls Sun Yang up from the ground. They slap the dust on their bodies and help each other out of the building."Brother Meng, your fists are really hard. It''s like an iron hammer on me. If you didn''t insist, I would have killed you long ago."


    Zhang Meng grinned, "don''t mention my fists. You''re not bad. Your hand is as fast as lightning, and it''s also elusive. You''re good, but you''ve made me suffer a lot."


    With an embarrassed smile, Sun Yang lit a cigarette for Zhang Meng and said, "brother Zhang, let me ask you something."


    Zhang Meng took a puff of smoke and answered boldly, "ask me, who are we brothers with? I will never hide my brother. I will tell you the truth."


    The two of them didn''t know each other, so they began to cherish each other.


    With Zhang Meng''s words, Sun Yang was relieved.


    He bit his teeth, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked weakly, "brother Zhang, are all parts of your body as hard as your fists and feet?"


    "Of course, or I''ll..."


    Zhang Meng is still very forthright answer, Sun Yang is very not to face interrupted him: "I can''t stand, sister-in-law can stand it at night?"


    After that, Sun Yang ran away, leaving Zhang Meng in a daze.


    "Why did the boy run away suddenly? Is he sick..." Zhang Meng still failed to respond. He took another puff of smoke and reevaluated Sun Yang''s words. Then he understood immediately.


    "Sun Yang, you tortoise, I will not skin you."


    Then Zhang Meng chased out.


    A contest ended like this, Yue Yunfei also successfully selected the smart and tough people led by Luo Yong and Sun Yang.


    However, these are all candidates for close combat. If you want to go to places like Somalia, only these personnel are not enough. You have to have personnel for long-distance combat.


    As the name suggests, a candidate for long-distance combat is to shoot with a gun. According to the principle, as long as you find someone who can use a gun, you just need to find a pirate and shoot with a gun.


    In fact, it''s not. It sounds simple, but it''s hard to do.


    Shooting is the most psychological test. Some snipers who are excellent in training will be confused in such a big scene. Of course, none of Luo Yong''s brothers are like this, but Yue Yunfei has to choose the best and most useful people. After all, this trip to Somalia is not for fun.


    In this way, it''s natural to enter the sniper game.


    As Luo Yong is from Tianhai City, the competition was arranged by the host.


    Since Zhang Meng is an underground emperor in Xicheng District of Shucheng City, he naturally has no problem with black and white. Among them, the deputy political commissar in the Southwest Military Region is his good brother, so he asked him to arrange a shooting competition.


    As soon as the deputy political commissar heard that there was an all-round player in front of Zhang Meng, he immediately became interested.


    Because they have such players in the military region, they won three championships in the national special forces comprehensive competition last year, one of which is the long-range sniper competition.


    The master likes to compete with the master, so he decided to let his soldiers also participate in it, by the way, he planned to frustrate Zhang Meng''s spirit.


    This boy is so hateful. He often comes to him and tells him how powerful he is when he has a boss, which makes the deputy political commissar very depressed.


    He once proposed to let his excellent soldier compete with Zhang Meng''s boss, but Zhang Meng always shirks that his boss is either out on duty or busy with his work. Anyway, he doesn''t compete.


    It happened that he was in a hurry today, so he readily agreed.


    Zhang Mengjia told Yue Yunfei about it in the contest. Yue just gave a faint smile and obviously didn''t care much about the contest.


    Luo Yong''s sniper is Wang Hubin.


    He was chubby, with a smile on his face. He looked like a Maitreya Buddha.


    But no one can imagine that such a person like Maitreya once won the first place in the world''s most famous special forces competition for three consecutive years, and almost made no mistakes in carrying out the sniping task.


    In his world, he can be acutely aware of any wind and grass, and he can distinguish the subtle changes of wind direction and humidity. He is indeed an excellent sniper.


    The name of the player sent by the deputy political commissar is Liu Zhenrong, a pretty young man.


    Military fixed short hair, angular face with a thousand years of constant expression, a camouflage suit on the body, a pair of big shoes shining. A clean uniform tidy, a look to know is a clean young man.


    It''s just that his face is always gloomy, which may have a lot to do with his career. If a sniper is not good all day long, I believe he will not calm down when he is performing the task.


    Liu Zhenrong didn''t say much. After seeing Yue Yunfei, the boss of Zhang Meng''s mouth, the first sentence was: "Hello, I''m Liu Zhenrong, who came to participate in the competition this time."After this sentence, there is no following. Yue Yunfei waited for a long time to see if Liu Zhenrong would speak again. As a result, he just stood there like an old monk. He didn''t say a word, even the expression on his face didn''t change.


    Yue Yunfei helplessly shook his head, handed over a cigarette, "if you don''t say, will you smoke?"


    "Thank you. I don''t smoke in the army." Liu Zhenrong refused Yue Yunfei''s excellent cigarette without thinking about it, but he added: "I''ll invite you to smoke when you have the chance to leave the military camp."


    "Good guy, it''s all up." Yue Yunfei put such a sentence in his mouth, put his peerless good cigarette into the cigarette box again, and then got up and walked away.


    The event of this competition is the long-distance shooting competition, which is divided into three sub events.


    The first is 400m live shooting; the second is 1200m shooting; the third is 1500m free shooting.

 Chapter 349

    The day was overcast, and the dark sky covered the sky like a mist, and also covered everyone''s heart.


    As time goes on, the game is about to start.


    Both Liu Zhenrong and Wang Hubin are now exercising their muscles and bones to observe the weather, so as to adapt to the technical play in this kind of weather.


    To know that for a sniper, whether the weather changes or air density, humidity and wind direction changes, will affect their play, there is no doubt about this.


    Others are doing the preparation work before the competition, only Yue Yunfei lies lazily on a high ground and looks up, as if this competition has nothing to do with him.


    Long Lin, deputy political commissar, is very happy to see Liu Zhenrong, a soldier under his command, calm and calm, with a clear mind.


    He also nodded at the performance of another player, Wang Hubin. Then he turned his eyes to Yue Yunfei. Seeing that he was absent-minded, the smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    He turned back to Zhang Meng and said, "Mengzi, I don''t think the boss in your mouth is a master. Who is the master like this? The war is coming. He is not only unprepared, but also calm. I think you are bragging."


    Zhang Meng said with a smile: "Lao long, you know nothing. My brother Fei is a real master. He doesn''t panic when dealing with things. He doesn''t panic when Mount Tai collapses in front of his eyes. This is the real style of a great family. You don''t think it''s like them. They are already in a hurry before the game starts. Such people certainly can''t get good results


    Long Lin was hurt by the deputy political commissar and angrily scolded Zhang Meng for not being righteous. He only knew that he had something to do with him. He didn''t even call him when he was OK. He would never associate with Zhang Meng again. Zhang Meng is not his brother.


    For long Lin''s frequent remarks, Zhang Meng''s ears were already cocooned, so he just grinned.


    Long Lin is really speechless to such a rascal as Zhang Meng. He sees that his remarks have no lethality to Zhang Meng, so he finally has to shut up.


    It''s good to keep saliva to keep lung. Why should I meet with such a guy.


    Since long Lin didn''t scold, Zhang Meng''s ears were clean. He handed long Lin a cigarette. Long Lin didn''t want it at first, but in the end, he couldn''t stand the smell of Zhang Meng''s cigarette. Finally, he accepted it without principle, and then lit it. As soon as he took a sip, he screamed, "good cigarette!"


    In fact, it''s just a wonderful cigarette from Yue Yunfei to Zhang Meng Five yuan a bag of soft white sand.


    "As for you, I really don''t know what these people do. If you don''t smoke a few thousand yuan, you like to smoke a few yuan a pack of soft white sand!" Zhang Meng rolled his eyes.


    After the observation, Yue Yunfei turns over helplessly. He has smoked several cigarettes at this meeting, and the competition has not started yet.


    His mouth was numb, so he grabbed a piece of tender grass and put it in his mouth. A smell of grass filled his mouth, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Gradually, Yue Yunfei fell asleep while enjoying the sunshine. I don''t know how long it took, he was awakened by a whistle.


    He looked at the time. It was almost time for the game. He turned over, shouldered his sniper gun and staggered into the field.


    After he went in, long Lin, who was in charge of the competition, explained the rules of the competition briefly, and then the competition officially began.


    Yue Yunfei is the first target, Wang Hubin is the second, and Liu Zhenrong is the third.


    With the sound of a whistle, one side of the command of the soldiers waved the hands of the small red flag, the game officially began.


    First of all, 400 meter live shooting.


    In the distance of 400 meters from the sniper placed their special device, this device can be launched into mid air a certain height of the flying saucer, but also launched in a variety of ways.


    The time is five minutes. A total of 60 flying saucers will be launched, that is to say, every five seconds. It is required that the number of flying saucers fired within the effective time is the largest, and the winner will be the winner.


    Although this competition sounds simple, it is difficult to operate.


    This requires the players to have enough strength, but also the speed of the players to be fast, if one of the two is not qualified, he is not an excellent sniper.


    If he has strength but no speed, he can only say that he is a qualified player. If he has no strength and speed, he is not a Sniper at all. He can only say that he loads and changes ammunition faster. Therefore, this competition is to assess the comprehensive strength of the players.


    Because in actual combat, some snipers often take on more than one sniping task, sometimes there are two or even more. In this way, the sniper is required to do the continuous sniping task in a short time.


    Of course, this kind of sniping task is generally less, but it does not rule out that it will not happen in some special circumstances, so it is necessary to train.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath. At this moment, he devoted himself to staring at the launcher in the distance, just like a predatory cheetah staring at his prey.Wang Hubin and Liu Zhenrong, who are in the No. 2 and No. 3 positions, are also well prepared.


    "Three, two, one, fire!"


    "bang! Bang! Bang


    With the appearance of the three flying saucers, the three players pulled the trigger at almost the same time. At the moment of pulling the trigger, the flying saucer was smashed and sent out pink smoke.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Three more flying saucers were launched from the launcher, and they were smashed at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yue Yunfei pulled the trigger, Wang Hubin and Liu Zhenrong also pulled the trigger. Liu Zhenrong and Yue Yunfei were also changing their ammunition clips when Wang Hubin changed them. When Liu Zhenrong held his breath to shoot, Yue Yunfei and Wang Hubin also held their breath to shoot!


    Looking at the excellent performance of the three, long Lin, who had always been gloomy, finally showed a smile on his face. He didn''t even notice that the tea in his hand fell on his trousers.


    At the moment, Zhang Meng is also excited. He is also a special forces soldier, but if all the movements of the three can be so neat, he can''t do it himself.


    This is the so-called martial arts specialty, because his major is fighting, not sniping.


    "Why don''t you come back to my elder brother


    Long Lin put a smile on his face and pretended to be serious: "generally, barely, make do."


    Zhang Meng didn''t want to refute long Lin''s right and wrong, but he said: "then you go up and have a try?"


    "Well, that''s not what I do." Zhang Meng''s angry long Lin only rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Oh..." Zhang Meng shows serious contempt for long Lin''s answer, and then comes a "what do you do?"


    "What I learn is high-level. I learn how to lead these excellent soldiers and how to strategize on the battlefield. You know what I mean."


    Long Lin felt that his words were overbearing, and Zhang Meng was sure that he could not refute them. He took a sip of black tea smartly. However, when he put the black tea bottle on his mouth, he found that there was no tea in the bottle, and there was a big pool of water stains on the ground.


    And sitting on one side of Zhang Meng is smiling forward and backward, out of breath.


    With the launch device ejected for the last time, three flying saucers were smashed by Yue Yunfei and others, and the first small event competition came to an end.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath, then bent on the ground to light himself a peerless good cigarette and took a few mouthfuls.


    Wang Hubin nodded with satisfaction, turned over, wiped his sweat, and sat aside waiting for the result.


    Although his performance was very good this time, Liu Zhenrong''s face was still icy for thousands of years. After he got up, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket. Yue Yunfei thought he wanted to wipe his sweat, but he didn''t expect to wipe his gun with such a good thing.


    He wiped it carefully, inch by inch, and stroked every inch. Touch it as if the gun were your own child.


    Yue Yunfei really didn''t want to talk about this kind of gun mania, just shook his head.


    Before waiting for Yue Yunfei to take a few puffs of a cigarette, the result of the competition came out. Yue Yunfei hit 60 flying saucers. Wang also hit 60 UFOs. There is no doubt that Liu Zhenrong, the sharpshooter of the military region, is also the center of the whole country.


    Hearing this result, Yue Yunfei still looks like he has nothing to do with this competition, or he doesn''t care about the result of this competition at all.


    After hearing the result, Wang Hubin also took a deep breath, and a huge stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. He came up to Yue Yunfei and said with a smile, "brother Fei, have a cigarette."


    "No!" Yue Yunfei said and threw a cigarette in the past. Wang Hubin took it in his hand and looked at it. He suddenly looked black. "Brother Fei, are you smoking such a cigarette?"


    "Well, isn''t the cigarette good. I''ll tell you, boy, this is a wonderful cigarette. After smoking him, you''re not only powerful, but you can go up to the fifth floor without any effort. You can also cure the soreness of the waist and knees...! "


    Yue Yunfei is still talking incessantly. Wang Hubin feels that he really can''t stand it, so he takes a cigarette and runs away.


    Besides Liu Zhenrong, maybe the result was already in his expectation, so when he heard the result, there was no change. The only thing was that his action of cleaning the gun stopped a little, but he soon recovered calm.


    In the first minor event, Yue Yunfei, Wang Hubin, Liu Zhenrong and other three played equally, and the three were tied. No one took any advantage of it. The competition soon entered into the second event.


    After a little adjustment, they began the second competition.


    In order to ensure that the three players do not affect each other, the competition is conducted separately. Each player has three chances, and the farthest distance he can hit in these three times is his final goal.


    But this time, Liu Zhenrong was the leader, Wang Hubin was the next, and Yue Yunfei was the last.


    After Liu Zhenrong entered the fixed position, he stretched out three fingers to indicate that he could start.At the command of long Lin, a target appeared on the hillside 1200 meters away from Liu Zhenrong.


    Liu Zhenrong first felt the wind direction and wind speed, then felt the air humidity, finally took a deep breath, and then calculated the angle and orientation to be adjusted.


    When all this work was done, a flash of light came out of his eyes and he pulled the trigger in his hand.


    After a shot, long Lin picked up the high-power telescope to observe for a while, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhang Meng also took a look. There is a small hole in the center of the target''s 10 ring. You don''t have to think it was left by the bullet.


    Just at this time, Liu Zhenrong suddenly stood up, and left the target position, ran towards long Lin in the stands, which made people on the scene a little nervous.

 Chapter 350

    Seeing Liu Zhenrong running over, long Lin stood up and asked, "what''s the matter, but what''s the problem?"


    "Can I ask the other two players to shoot?"


    Long Lin asked, "why do you want to do this?"


    "There''s no reason. I just think it''s more interesting than trying." Liu Zhenrong replied very frankly.


    Long Lin thought about it, and then exchanged his ideas with Zhang Meng. He finally came to the conclusion that the competition can be conducted in this way, but only if Yue Yunfei, Wang Hubin and other two players agree.


    "It''s easy. I''ll go and convince them right away." Liu Zhenrong confidently said this sentence.


    He believes that he will be able to convince Yue Yunfei and Wang Hubin, because in this way, the challenge will be greater. Experts like toys. They don''t play with challenging toys, but they don''t play without challenging toys.


    After Liu Zhenrong told Yue Yunfei and Wang Hubin about his idea, they agreed very readily.


    Next on the stage is Liu Zhenrong, the man of long Lin, so long Lin is also very excited. But at the same time, he is under a lot of pressure. Under the pressure, he can''t hold back his saliva.


    Liu Zhenrong climbed in the sniper position, tried the effect, and felt good. Then he stood up again and said to long Lin in the stands, "chief, there is no challenge in 1200 meters. I want to increase the distance."


    Long Lin thought for a moment, anyway, for a sniper, the distance of 1200 meters is not far, so he agreed to Liu Zhenrong''s request.


    After getting long Lin''s affirmative reply, Liu Zhenrong finally showed a smile on his face, but it was also a flash and soon returned to the original appearance.


    For Liu Zhenrong, long Lin''s positive reply is not only the chief''s affirmation of himself, but also the importance he attaches to the game. This is indeed something to be thankful for.


    At Liu Zhenrong''s request, the distance of the target is 1300. As long as he hits the 10th ring at 1300 meters, he has already defeated Wang Hubin in this game.


    Although the difference between 1200 meters and 1300 meters is only 100 meters, adults can walk for a minute and a half at most, which is about 100 steps. It sounds very simple.


    But this small 100 meters is a huge challenge for a sniper, which is no less challenging than the 100 meters of climbing Mount Everest.


    Because even if it''s far away from the rifle, it''s quite powerful to hit a 10 ring in the range of 1200 meters. Once beyond this range, the sniper will have more problems to consider, such as trajectory, gravity


    It''s really crucial for a sniper to be a good sniper.


    Most people don''t think so much about shooting because the first distance is close, and the trajectory will not deviate too far from the actual position under the action of gravity.


    Because the speed of the bullet shooting is particularly fast, and the short distance causes the problem of short time, so the basic aim is where to hit, and the deviation is not too big.


    But for sniper rifles, it''s different. Even if the bullet is fired very fast, it will take a little longer because of the distance. In this way, the trajectory of the bullet will shift under the effect of the gravity attraction, and there are a series of problems caused by the friction of air tightness and humidity on the bullet, which are very important .


    Long Lin admires Liu Zhenrong''s spirit of daring to meet challenges. At the same time, he is also very happy. It is a gratifying thing that a person dares to innovate, challenge himself and finally break through himself.


    But what long Lin advocates is to challenge ourselves to a certain extent and finally overcome ourselves, rather than blindly challenging ourselves.


    After Liu Zhenrong climbed on the ground, he carefully adjusted the sight. When he thought it was suitable, he fired.


    After the shooting, long Lin and Zhang Meng took a look at the results and hit the 10th ring.


    This time, the smile on long Lin''s face is like a flower.


    Liu Zhenrong got up and nodded his head with satisfaction. Without looking at him, he knew that his achievements were almost the same.


    Next is Yue Yunfei. He smiles calmly, and then says to Meng and long scale, "I want to challenge 1500 meters!"


    With these words, not only the soldiers in charge of the competition, but also Zhang menglonglin and Wang Hubin are unbelievable. The expression on Liu Zhenrong''s face has finally changed, no longer cold, but astonished.


    1500 meters, which is definitely a record challenge. But Yue Yunfei still firmly chose this distance.


    In the eyes of people who can''t believe or even laugh, Yue Yunfei slowly goes to his own position, and then lies on the ground.


    After climbing on the ground, he did not directly adjust the sight, but folded a piece of grass beside him and held it in his mouth.


    The breeze blows, the grass flutters with the wind, Yue Yunfei glances at the change of the grass, and then he begins to adjust the sight.


    After a period of adjustment, he pulled the trigger, and then he took a deep breath and got up.With the gun, long Lin and Zhang Meng can''t wait to pick up the high-power telescope and look at the target.


    At the moment when he saw the target, the expression on long Lin''s face froze. He was absolutely the most amazing thing he had ever seen.


    10 rings, and it''s the center.


    "Well behaved, this baby is very good!" Long Lin can''t help but utter such a sentence in his native dialect,


    at the moment, Zhang Meng is not only surprised, but also excited, and even a little rusty.


    "Brother long, what do you think of my eldest brother?"


    Long Lin is still in surprise, did not recover, did not hear Zhang Meng said.


    "Brother long, brother long, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Meng''s hand swings in front of long Lin''s eyes. Long Lin recovers after a while.


    "Brother long, is my boss niucha It seems that Zhang Meng won''t give up if he doesn''t take advantage of long Lin today.


    "Cow, fork." Long Lin finally said the last thing he wanted to say.


    Zhang Meng then gave a satisfied smile and took a drink, "Oh Cough, cough Cough


    "Choke you, boy, and ask you to take advantage of me again."


    At the moment, Liu Zhenrong''s eyes are very complex, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking, while Wang Hubin on one side looks far away, silent.


    Yue Yunfei was still lazy, lying on a hillside in a daze, letting the sun shine on his face and body.


    When everyone''s mood is a little more stable, the competition of the second project will be carried out.


    Wang Hubin shook his head and forced himself to forget the scene just now, otherwise it would be a big stone in his heart, which would affect his normal play.


    The target of Wang''s choice this time is also 1500 meters. Although he is only 10% sure of this distance, he still resolutely chose this distance.


    This distance is not only a challenge to Yue Yunfei, but also a challenge to himself.


    Wang Hubin dragged a heavy step to his position, climbed down, and felt the temperature, humidity, air density, wind direction and other factors. This process was very heavy. It was obvious that the huge stone in his heart did not fall.


    Although he once won the first place of long-range sniping in the international special forces competition, the distance at that time was only 1350 meters, but now it is 1500 meters. Why doesn''t he have pressure?


    Although there is pressure, but the competition has to be carried out, Wang Hubin''s score this time is 8 rings!


    When he came down from the target, there was no smile on his Maitreya like face, but a kind of loss.


    It''s true that he didn''t even play at his normal level because of the heavy pressure. If he played normally, he estimated that even if he couldn''t play the 10th ring and 9th ring of 1500 meters, it was the pressure that affected his performance.


    Seeing Wang Hubin''s heavy face, Liu Zhenrong nodded to him and patted him on the shoulder. Wang Hubin gave a wry smile, "brother, 1500 meters is too hard, but brother, I still want to wish you good luck."


    Liu Zhenrong finally appeared a smile on his face, wanted to say something to Wang Hubin, but finally he held back, sighed heavily, and left.


    There is no doubt that Liu Zhenrong chose a distance of 1500 meters this time.


    Liu Zhenrong''s pressure this time is not as big as Wang Hubin''s, but there is also pressure. His score this time is 9 rings!


    Although this achievement has been very good, long Lin''s face also smiles, but Liu Zhenrong is still not satisfied, so his face is very ugly.


    When Yue Yunfei chose the distance for the second time, he chose a surprising distance with a small heart about to burst - 1700 meters!


    The whole game seemed to be full of ordinary people''s opinions.


    Some people began to guess the identity of Yue Yunfei. Some said that it was a state secret to cultivate the elite, and he was a special soldier among the special forces.


    But this view was immediately denied by others. They said that how can talents trained by state secrets compete with others openly here? So this view was accepted by the public.


    Finally, a soldier who had participated in the international special forces competition recognized Yue Yunfei. He clearly remembered this guy. When he participated in the competition, this guy was already a member of the judges, and he clearly remembered his face.


    So he asked other contestants. Several foreign contestants who had participated in the competition for several years told him that this guy had been competing with them a few years ago. He was really outstanding, so he was hired as a special guest and judge by the organizing committee.


    He may be a special forces of a certain unit of your Chinese army, but they don''t know what the specific unit is. They only know that this guy is really excellent. If they are there, they will have no chance with the champion.


    The soldier was right. Due to Yue Yunfei''s outstanding performance in the competition, the International Organizing Committee decided to hire this young Chinese as a guest commentator and judge, in order to find out the good seedlings of various countries and cultivate them.The years when Yue Yunfei was a judge were the years when Wang Hubin won the competition. That is to say, Yue Yunfei knew Wang Hubin early, but he didn''t find Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei is still very easy to come to his own position, and then carry out a series of familiar work, after all, he began to aim, at this time, the sky began to drizzle.

 Chapter 351

    If it rains, you will not be able to see clearly, which will affect Yue Yunfei''s normal play.


    If Yue Yunfei can''t play normally, his score will be low, so these guys may beat themselves.


    At this moment, Yue Yunfei has the pressure, and the pressure is still relatively big, big he began to be depressed.


    Damn it, Muxi is still waiting for us to rescue him in Somalia, and the task is so arduous that he can''t finish it alone, so he has to deal with these guys.


    if he can''t deal with these guys, Muxi can''t be rescued smoothly, and muxue will be sad, so Yue Yunfei feels a lot of pressure.


    Take a deep breath, then lie on the ground and start to prepare to shoot.


    Although there is pressure, but Yue Yunfei is still very calm, this is the realm of experts.


    The realm of a master is certainly beyond the reach of ordinary people. To reach the realm of a master, one must not only be superior in strength, but also be broad-minded. The so-called prime minister can pull a boat in his belly. If he is broad-minded and superior in strength, he can be regarded as a master.


    Just like the ancient swordsmen, they not only have great Kung Fu, but also have a good mentality.


    Yue Yunfei is obviously this kind of master, although the pressure is very big, but he did not show fear.


    He is very familiar with the operation of the sniper rifle in his hand, and then measuring all kinds of required data. After everything is done, Yue Yunfei signals that it''s OK.


    "Bang!" After a shot, Yue Yunfei couldn''t make an unexpected hit.


    This time, everyone cheered. They couldn''t think that there was such a powerful person in the world. They were so surprised that they couldn''t speak for a long time. They just looked at Yue Yunfei foolishly.


    After that, Yue Yunfei stood up very easily, lit a cigarette for himself and took a few mouthfuls. He felt that the pressure in his heart was really lightened.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei has such a good result, both Wang Hubin and Liu Zhenrong feel that they have to challenge the distance they just had.


    Although they failed for the first time, they must fight hard next time. Yue Yunfei''s distance can''t be reached, but their distance is OK. After all, sometimes people have to believe in themselves first, then challenge themselves, and then defeat themselves.


    So they were both very serious and calm. This time, he felt that he couldn''t lose, and then they were in their own positions.


    After they made preparations again, with the two shots, they reached their previous limit, which made them smile.


    For the first time, Maitreya Buddha Wang Hubin asked for a cigarette in front of Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei said that this guy was still a joker. He was so serious just now, but now he takes the initiative to ask himself for a cigarette.


    Yue Yunfei smiles and gives Wang Hubin a cigarette.


    Wang Hubin lit the cigarette and took two puffs. He felt that the cigarette was really bad: "Hey, man, look at your skill. You are not an ordinary person. How do you smoke this cigarette?"


    Yue Yunfei didn''t answer Wang''s first question. He laughed and said, "is it true that radish and vegetables have their own love? I can''t get used to those high priced cigarettes. I just like them and enjoy them."


    Wang Hubin nodded, some experts are more strange, this is nothing to blame, so he acquiesced to this fact.


    For a moment, both of them were silent.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Hubin finally broke the silence: "brother, why do you want to participate in this contest. Don''t tell me you''re bored, so you want to do it. "


    Yue Yunfei smile, this guy looks silly, but his heart is like a mirror, a mouth to stop his lie, he is really wise.


    He took a puff from the flue and said, "I said I''m trying to choose brothers. Do you believe it?"


    Without any hesitation, Wang Hubin simply replied, "believe it, believe it."


    "Oh Yue Yunfei raised his interest: "why do you believe it?"


    "Because of your eyes, your eyes tell me that you are not a liar."


    Yue Yunfei didn''t speak. He just laughed and then smoked.


    ¡­¡­


    The second round of the competition has ended, and the results are more obvious. Everyone can see that Yue Yunfei has won. Wang Hubin and Liu Zhenrong have the same results. In the end, they all have a sniping distance of 1400 meters, which can be said to be equal.


    Experts are always proud of themselves. They think they are the best, so they always think they are the first. Of course, they have never seen a better expert before.


    At the beginning, Liu Zhenrong and Wang Ju were also very unconvinced with Yue Yunfei. He was not only ordinary in appearance, but also ordinary in clothes, and even a bit embarrassed.


    Because Yue Yunfei has always been the same dress for thousands of years, a camouflage. Originally, Mengyao had bought several sets of clothes for him, including suits, sportswear, casual wear and so on.But this guy just thinks his original camouflage clothes are better. Meng Yao is speechless and tries to persuade Yue Yunfei, but she can''t.


    In desperation, he had to give up persuading him, but because Yue Yunfei''s old camouflage was too broken, some places could even see the holes, so he bought a new camouflage suit for Yue Yunfei.


    Because Yue Yunfei looks unimportant, the two guys think that Yue Yunfei is nothing to be afraid of. They are just like themselves, with two ears, one mouth, two nostrils and two eyes. However, since Yue Yunfei showed his strength against the sky, the two guys admire Yue Yunfei and even worship him.


    However, the two guys didn''t agree with each other, so they had another competition, but they were tied. They didn''t know each other, so they became good friends.


    Originally, Yue Yunfei had won two games, and there was no need to compete in the third game. However, long Lin, deputy political commissar, increasingly felt that Yue Yunfei was a talent. He had never seen such a wonderful "performance", so he asked Zhang Meng to persuade Yue Yunfei to compete in the third small event.


    Yue Yunfei has nothing else to do today, and long Lin is not only a face giver, but also Zhang Meng''s good brother, so he readily agrees.


    According to the previous competition rules, the third small event is long-range shooting.


    Although it''s a long-range shooting competition, it''s also a sniper competition. Otherwise, if someone has a good gun, the shooting distance will be far away, so it''s natural to win.


    Therefore, this will not work. Only in the same type of gun and a certain distance can it play a fair role.


    The sniper distance is 1500 meters. Although Yue Yunfei had reached this distance in the second small event shooting competition, he started from this distance in the first round.


    At a distance of 1500 meters, the shooting was still life on the hillside.


    As the target of this shooting had a wide field of vision, the competition was conducted at the same time. The three men started shooting things on the opposite hillside together.


    With a command, the three men began to shoot.


    There is no doubt that the results of the first three shots are the same.


    Next, we will start the second round of shooting. This time, the distance will be changed to 1800 meters! Yue Yunfei naturally won the first place, while Wang Hubin and Liu Zhenrong also had a gap this time. Wang Hubin scored 9 points at 1800 meters, while Liu Zhenrong scored 8.5 points.


    With the competition going on, Yue Yunfei, Liu Zhenrong and Wang Hubin have made great adjustment in distance.


    Wang chose the maximum range of 1900 meters that he thought the sniper rifle could reach, and Liu Zhenrong, like Wang, also chose this distance.


    The final result is that their scores are the same this time. Both of them scored 8 points in the end.


    From this, we can see that Liu Zhenrong''s performance is relatively stable, the range fluctuation is not very big, and the distance is 8 points in both times. Although Wang Hubin''s range is a little big, it proves that he is a potential player.


    1900 meters distance of 8 points, they think this is the limit of their own achievement, so they are also very satisfied with themselves.


    After Yue Yunfei finished smoking a cigarette, he got up in front of long Lin. seeing Yue Yunfei coming, long Lin stood up with a smile and said with a smile, "if our experts don''t compete, what can we do to the referee seat?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "I come for the competition." After a pause, he continued, "I want to challenge the limit."


    Long Lin was stunned by Yue Yunfei: "challenge the limit? What does that mean? "


    "I want to expand the distance a little bit, I want to challenge the 2400 meter range shooting target!" Yue Yunfei said word by word.


    Hearing these words, long Lin suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning, and the whole person was a little bit hoodwinked.


    At the moment, his expression is dull, the look on his face is like seeing what a female alien wants, full of extreme excitement in shock.


    He has been a soldier for so many years, from a former conscript to a sergeant, and then to an officer. In his decades of experience, he has seen many special forces experts, including the king of soldiers.


    But no matter how powerful these people are, that is, they are "Crazy" within a certain range. He has never heard of a sniper who dares to say such a thing. If he wants to challenge the 2400 meter target, this guy is absolutely crazy, or he hears it wrong.


    "Goo Doodle Long Lin took a hard swallow, took a deep breath, trembled and said, "you just Say what did you say? Can you say that again? "


    With these words, long Lin looks at Yue Yunfei with some complexion. He hopes that he has heard wrong, but he also hopes that just now it''s just his own illusion.


    "Deputy political commissar long, I said I would challenge the shooting target at 2400 meters." Yue Yunfei smiles and says his decision again."Brother Fei, are you right? Are you sure you really want to do this? " Zhang Meng also had some doubts.


    Yue Yunfei said, "do you think I''m a joker?"


    Zhang Meng nodded and did not speak again.


    This time, shocked Liu Zhenrong and Wang Hubin also came over.


    "Boss, you don''t really want to do that, do you? We didn''t dream, did we? "


    Yue Yunfei gave each of Liu Zhenrong and Wang Hubin a cigarette and said with a smile, "you didn''t dream. It''s true."


    "You''re a real teaser." Wang Hubin said this sentence with a smile. Then they sat aside and smoked, waiting for Yue Yunfei''s performance.


    Long Lin is sure that he did not hear wrong, Yue Yunfei this guy really want to challenge 2400 meters target position, he said: "you boy really cow, dare to say so domineering words."


    Long Lin said: "as far as I know, the farthest range of our domestic sniper rifle is 2500 meters. And you''re going to challenge the 2400 meter target. It''s really arrogant. I like guys like you


    As long Lin said, he slapped Yue Yunfei on the shoulder to show his encouragement. Yue Yunfei laughed knowingly, then nodded and entered his own position.

 Chapter 352

    In fact, Yue Yunfei didn''t tell long Lin that his understanding of sniper guns only stayed several years ago. His understanding of sniper rifles still stayed around 2011. At that time, the situation was really like what long Lin said. The farthest effective range of sniper rifles was 2500 meters.


    However, with the development of technology in recent years, our country has made great achievements in military science and technology, and even once stood at the top of the world, becoming a leader in this field.


    Among other things, take our country''s achievements in sniper rifles. My 85 type 7.62mm sniper rifle is made in imitation of the Soviet dragonov 7.63mm sniper rifle, with a length of 1220mm and a weight of 4.4kg, and an effective range of 2500 meters.


    There are also 88 type 5.8mm sniper rifle, which is developed by our country. This kind of sniper rifle not only has a long range, but also can restrain all problems such as large recoil and impact. The last is the new 7.62mm sniper rifle, 1070mm in length and 6.1kg in weight, with an effective range of 2500 meters. It can even compete with the m200 "death" 10.36mm sniper rifle of the United States.


    Death is recognized as one of the most effective modern sniper rifles in the world. But death and China''s 88 are also between Bo Zhongfei, and Yue Yunfei is now holding a 88 sniper rifle.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath of fresh air, not to mention that the air after the rain was really sober. After taking a breath, Yue Yunfei felt that his whole body became refreshed, and the feeling of dizziness just now was swept away.


    He is very calm to climb to his position, and then skilled operation of the hands of 88. Although this kind of pressure is unprecedented strong, but Yue Yunfei is still so calm, all the actions are carried out in an orderly way, as if in a sport that has nothing to do with himself.


    The soldier who placed the target, under the instruction of long Lin, determined the position of the target again, and then ran away.


    This time, Yue Yunfei did not rush to shoot, but constantly adjusted the sight. This time, because of the distance, Yue Yunfei was a little cautious.


    With the passing of a second, the pressure and sweat of Yuefei was enough to see him in this situation.


    By the time Yue Yunfei had finished all this, it had been ten minutes. That is to say, it was just the adjustment of the target. He had spent ten minutes. At this time, he could not speak or move.


    After confirming that everything was ready, Yue Yunfei fired the world record shot.


    "Bang!"


    Yue Yunfei finally fired this shot, maybe this shot will be destined to be extraordinary, so after firing this shot, his body is a little weak. Then he got up and lit a cigarette for himself. He took a few mouthfuls and felt that it was a little better.


    Yue Yunfei''s score this time is 8 rings. It is reported that a Sniper at the top of the White House killed a gangster at a distance of more than 2500 meters. But later, because of this incident was reported, the sniper was forced to hide his name and bid farewell to the sniper.


    If the media were present, Yue Yunfei''s feat would undoubtedly go down in history.


    ¡­¡­


    After this time, all of Luo Yong''s brothers are naturally convinced of Yue Yunfei, but Yue Yunfei''s task is quite special, so they can''t choose all of them to go to Somalia, so they just selected a dozen, including Wang Hubin and Sun Yang. It is worth mentioning that Liu Zhenrong also went with Yue Yunfei.


    At first, deputy political commissar long Lin said that he didn''t agree to let Liu Zhenrong follow Yue Yunfei, but he couldn''t stand Zhang Meng''s hard work. In the end, he thought Yue Yunfei was very capable, and Liu Zhenrong could gain experience by following him. Finally, he agreed.


    He doesn''t lose anything, and maybe he can add a soldier with higher comprehensive quality after a period of time. He certainly likes to do such business.


    At the beginning, these people did not ask where Yue Yunfei wanted them to go, let alone what they wanted to do. They just believe in Yue Yunfei and admire his strength, so they follow him without saying a word.


    After leaving the training ground, Yue Yunfei told everyone about his mission of going to the Somali camp to save people. At the beginning, some people were still very surprised. After all, Somalia is not an ordinary place, but a place where pirates are so rampant that even the national army can''t solve it, but later they were relieved.


    They are all the best of the best. They are proud and like to do something challenging.


    Since Somalia is so mysterious and terrifying, it naturally satisfies their psychology of conquering great difficulties. So later, these people are no longer surprised and nervous, but excited and excited.


    Yue Yunfei is also very happy to see that people believe in him like this. Then he calls Mais and says that he wants to communicate with Mu Xue before he leaves.


    Mayes readily agreed, and then the two agreed a place, said it was in the group to discuss.


    Wenren group, top floor conference room.Originally, the meeting room was held by the directors of the company, but today it''s an exception. There are not any businessmen with big bellies and suits, but some people with big waists and strong bodies.


    These people are not others. They are just a group of people called by Yue Yunfei. In addition, there was a group of people who were the backbone members of Xueming mercenary Corps.


    Wen renmuxue is wearing a professional suit. Sitting on a leather chair, she has the air of a strong woman in a shopping mall. It''s just different from usual that she is not like an iceberg beauty today, but her pretty face is full of smile.


    Her watery eyes swept over everyone''s faces one by one, and then she said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Wen renmuxue. Thank you very much for giving us this face to come here. I think Yue Yunfei had already told you about our mission when he came here this time? "


    Without waiting for people to answer, she continued: "Yue Yunfei''s purpose of coming to you this time is to help me rescue my brother Wenren Muxi. Some of you must have heard my brother''s name. He was trapped in Somalia for his brothers, so I urge you to rescue him. As long as you can save my brother, I will thank you very much. "


    People who can sit here are naturally like-minded people, so they all readily agreed to listen to Mu Xue. In fact, they had already decided before, through Yue Yunfei, otherwise they would not sit here.


    As for whether they would like to thank you or not, not to mention that although some of them are mercenaries who live on their mission, this time they are not for money, some of them are for helping Yue Yunfei, and some of them are for rescuing their boss.


    If they are only for money, I believe they will not go all out. After all, money doesn''t mean to be the belief of a person or a group of people, but the fighting capacity of a person or a group of people without belief is nothing.


    The next step is to discuss other matters. After all, this matter is of great importance. We should be careful, step by step, and be steady. We should not attempt to capture Somalia at one go.


    In that case, you have to choose a person in charge so that you can succeed. Otherwise, even if they are the best of the best, because everyone has different opinions, they can''t get together, so they won''t make a big deal.


    Therefore, it is essential to select a person in charge and several persons in charge of specific affairs. Finally, after a unanimous election, Yue Yunfei became the chief person in charge of the rescue of Wenren Muxi. Under Yue Yunfei, there are three sub leaders, namely Zhang Meng, Luo Yong and Mayes.


    Mayes is specifically responsible for arms and equipment, while Zhang Meng is responsible for line detection and intelligence collection and analysis. Luo Yong is rich and powerful, so he is responsible for the transportation and the consumption of clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    After all this was confirmed, they discussed the departure time again and set out the next morning, leaving them half a day to rest and say goodbye to their families.


    After discussing this, we need to know about the environment in Somalia in advance, so as to prepare for a rainy day.


    It''s not the point to bump around like a headless fly when you can''t get it. In case of an accident, you''ll be killed.


    "Let''s be quiet. Let''s get to know something about the environment around Somalia." Yue Yunfei opened the PPT and showed the situation around Somalia in a slide show.


    First of all, there are some pictures about Somalia, which are equipped with text instructions, so that people have a specific understanding of Somalia.


    After having a general understanding of the geographical environment of Somalia, Yue Yunfei made a picture after picture, which respectively introduced the fighting against Somali pirates in various countries, the hijacking and robbing of fishing boats and merchant ships in various countries by Somali pirates, as well as the relevant information of various pirate groups and the purpose of Pirates in Somalia.


    Among them, we have a deep understanding of the Pirate Group "sea shark company", which is holding Wen Muxi.


    After Hassan, the original pirate leader of sea shark company, was killed, magic sand ball, the second leader, took his place.


    However, due to the fact that magic sand ball is more cooperative and not extreme in handling affairs, in the hearts of a group of younger brothers, they feel that the boss is timid, so they are bound by the viper, the leader of a small pirate below.


    Yue Yunfei took a picture of the viper. This guy was really fierce, with a face full of flesh. You can see that he was fierce.


    "Well, now let''s get to know the viper." Yue Yunfei further introduced that "the viper is just like his name, his heart is like snakes and scorpions, and his killing methods are vicious. He once led people to hijack a freighter of Eagle country, and eventually killed all 45 people on the freighter cruelly. Now he is an international A-level wanted criminal."

 Chapter 353

    "Brother Fei, what''s the skill of this guy? What about the brain? " Liu Zhenrong was the first to ask.


    "According to reliable intelligence reports, this guy is not only insidious, vicious and cunning, but also served in the U.S. Navy Seals, and was promoted to vice captain of the navy seals. But because he colluded with an international arms dealer to sell national arms, he was sent to a military court. However, this guy somehow escaped from prison and settled down in Somalia. "


    "This guy is really a hard nut to crack, but I like him." Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    Then they discussed the matter for several hours before the meeting ended.


    After the meeting, Yue Yun flies to say goodbye to Wen renmuxue, and then comforts her, so he plans to leave.


    "Yue Yunfei, you wait." Just when Yue Yunfei plans to leave, he is stopped by Mu Xue.


    "Anything else?" Yue Yunfei stopped and turned to ask.


    "Have a drink with me." After that, no matter whether Yue Yunfei followed her or not, she went to the window to get the red wine.


    Yue Yunfei touched his nose and followed him.


    After the meeting, I heard that muxue had changed a dress, which was simple and cool.


    When she was drinking, Mu Xue would always mention their past affairs intentionally or unintentionally. She said how good Yue Yunfei was and how attached she was to him. After a few drinks, her eyes were a little confused. She said to Yue Yunfei, "am I beautiful today?"


    Yue Yunfei touched his nose and said with a dry smile, "er It''s beautiful. "


    "Who is more beautiful, Meng Yao?"


    "Well This Well... " Yue Yunfei didn''t expect that she would ask for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer this question.


    It''s really hard for a beautiful woman to ask which one is more beautiful than another.


    If he said that muxue was more beautiful, it would be unfair to Mengyao, but if he said that Mengyao was more beautiful, it would certainly offend muxue.


    Even if it doesn''t offend her, she will at least be unhappy.


    If a man says that another woman is beautiful in front of a woman, he is either absent-minded or stupid.


    Fortunately, Yue Yunfei was not a fool, so he chose not to answer this question.


    "Ha ha..." Mu Xue said with a smile, "since this question is not easy to answer, let''s change another question. Do you know what I want to do today? "


    Hearing that Mu Xue came to Yue Yunfei, she breathed like a orchid. Her warm and moist breath made Yue Yunfei feel uncomfortable and itchy.


    Yue Yunfei is nervous. He already understands that Mu Xue may feel that he owes him too much, so he wants to compensate himself in some way.


    Yue Yunfei is not such a person. He won''t do it. He is willing to help Mengyao, and he and Wenren Muxi are still good brothers. How can he do it.


    If he had anything to do with muxue today, he would not only be sorry for muxue, but also for his good brother, Wenren Muxi, and even more for Mengyao. Mengyao so love him, how can he do such a thing.


    So he moved to the side and wanted to escape from Wenren muxue, but how could Wenren muxue do what he wanted? As soon as Yue Yunfei moved, she followed up again. It seems that she can''t stop today.


    So close, Yue Yunfei can even smell the faint fragrance on her body.


    At the moment, hearing the dusk snow, her cheeks are slightly red, her eyes are a little confused, her breath is like orchid, and her beautiful black hair falls on her shoulders at will.


    She deliberately changed into a sexy dress. At the moment, because of low chest, Yue Yunfei even vaguely saw a deep career line. This makes the evening snow more charming.


    The charming clothes and charming look made Yue Yunfei breathe heavily, and his whole body became hot.


    Well, this kind of peerless beauty can''t stand performing alone? After all, Yue Yunfei is also a human being, and he used to be a good flower picker. Then his seven emotions and six desires are more vigorous than those of normal people. He is not like those saints, who have no lust and no desire.


    Yue Yunfei felt thirsty. He quickly picked up the glass and took another sip of the wine, but the feeling became stronger. This is not a good omen!


    Just when Yue Yunfei was in love, his broken mobile phone ring, which had not changed for ten thousand years, rang out at the wrong time, which made Yue Yunfei angry but relieved.


    The smell person Mu snow is also quite embarrassed in this instant, the bitterness of looked at Yue Yunfei, then sat to one side to go.


    Yue Yunfei looks at his mobile phone and finds that it''s Chen Mengyao calling. Yue Yunfei is shocked. He is a real bastard. He clearly agreed to buy clothes with Mengyao. How could he forget such an important thing and almost fall into the flowers.


    "It''s good to hold on." His cold sweat came out.But it''s good that this happened. I don''t know what happened to muxue. Anyway, his fiery body calmed down, and the lust in his heart disappeared completely.


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette for himself, sat there and smoked for a while, then got up and wanted to slip away.


    "Yue Yunfei, wait a minute."


    At this time, the voice of Mu Xue rang behind her. Yue Yunfei''s heart suddenly clattered. How can it be like this again? Does she want to continue?


    Although thinking like this, Yue Yunfei still stopped.


    Of course, he didn''t want to continue the shame, but wanted to ask what was the abnormal situation of hearing people''s Dusk snow today.


    But I didn''t expect to hear that muxue didn''t speak. Instead, she came over and hugged Yue Yunfei.


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Yue Yunfei exclaimed excitedly in his heart. Before he made a response, he felt that his lips were stuck by a pair of soft things.


    He felt very comfortable. At the same time, he smelled a faint fragrance, which made him feel refreshed.


    Don''t want to also know is how to return a responsibility, but Yue Yunfei still didn''t restrain, open an eye to bow a look, as expected is mu Xue kissing oneself.


    "Good guy, he would be forced to kiss by the president." Yue Yunfei''s blood was boiling in an instant.


    However, this kind of thing usually happens in novels or movies, but I didn''t expect that it happened to him, and it would be more domineering than those in novels or movies. The plot in those movies or novels is generally a handsome male bully. The president came over very arrogantly, and then forced a woman to kiss, but I didn''t think about it To this day, on the contrary, it is a beautiful woman who kisses a man!


    Does anyone believe that?


    But that''s the truth. Hearing the news of muxue, he forced Yue Yunfei to kiss him.


    "Is there any royal law? Is there any law? " Yue Yunfei''s heart suddenly came out of these two classic lines. But no, no, muxue kisses himself, and he won''t tell on him.


    As a result, he planned to enjoy it further, feeling the burning pain of his lips.


    "Crouching trough, what''s the situation? In the movie novel''s bridge paragraph is not like this writes well, they only have the strong kiss, did not bite the lip this one. Muxue, why don''t you play according to the routine Yue Yunfei''s heart is not good.


    But now these are not important, severe pain made him wake up, and then he saw, heard muxue has been standing more than one meter away, looking at him viciously.


    The eyes were full of malice and sadness, just like a wife abandoned by her husband.


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t bear it. He was really a son of a bitch. He did hurt a group of women represented by Wen Renmu Xue and Huang Yuanyuan.


    Heard Mu Xue staring at, tears like a broken line of beads, but also cry very sad, cry heartbroken, cry heartbroken.


    Yue Yunfei has never seen her so sad, she wanted to comfort muxue a few words, but did not expect that as soon as she opened her mouth, muxue cried more sad, and seemed to be saying something.


    Yue Yunfei listened carefully, and it turned out to be - Yue Yunfei, get out of here!


    Yue Yunfei is a little depressed. Muxue is already the president of a listed company. How can she like these as a child? This is the only requirement he had when he was a child in the orphanage. A good friend orchid once had it. As soon as she cried, she immediately let Yue Yunfei go.


    Is this rude request the privilege of all women?


    Well, privilege is privilege. Anyway, muxue is so sad today because of herself. In order not to let muxue be so heartbroken, just roll by yourself. It''s nothing, so I have the responsibility to coax her.

 Chapter 354

    After he had a reason to convince himself, he quietly looked down at the floor. The high-grade marble reflected his shadow, and there was no dust at all. Without saying a word, he immediately lay on the ground, holding his head in both hands, and then made a move to roll.


    "What are you doing?" The pear flower that hears person Mu Xue to cry takes rain, but still took time to ask.


    Yue Yun said: "I''m rolling! Wait till I''m done. "


    When she heard that people were admiring Sheraton, she didn''t want to talk to people like Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei rolls over, rolls over, rolls in a group, and rolls like a long bamboo pole. It''s really a layer of patterns. It''s changeable. It''s funny as much as you want.


    Finally, the smell of snow no longer smile, with a few tears on his face, such as pear after the rain.


    But the only difference is that muxue tears her eye makeup, and the pear flower has a different scenery after the rain.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Yue Yunfei finally left.


    When he left, Wen renmuxue got out of the bedroom.


    At the moment, her body is wrapped in a bath towel, her face is still a little red, and her hair is messy.


    "Yue Yunfei, remember, you''d better not tell anyone about today''s event, and you''d better forget it, or I''ll castrate you," she said I heard that muxue was waving a fruit knife in her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it." Yue Yunfei touched his nose and said without looking back: "I''ll go first, but I won''t forget it. Your figure is really good!"


    With these words, Yue Yunfei has already rushed out.


    "You liar Smell the person Mu snow to brandish the fruit knife in the hand to chase out, "just said to want to forget, how did you not forget, I must castrate you today."


    Like a rabbit, Yue Yunfei went to the door and stood at the door, hopping and saying, "I won''t look at it. I''ll never forget it in my life. What a wonderful memory that a fool will forget."


    Hearing that Yue Yunfei would have the audacity to say that, his face turned red when he heard that he was admiring snow. But Yue Yunfei stood outside the door and looked far away from the villa.


    This shameless man is far away from her. He can''t fight her. His scolding words don''t work at all. This guy''s face is thicker than the wall of Badaling Great Wall. Moreover, he has developed antibodies against his own scolding. He really can''t help it.


    Although there is no way to take him, but mu Xue is very angry. She looks around. The villa is cleaned by the cleaning women of the housekeeping company. She doesn''t know which housekeeping company is responsible for it. She must complain about them when she comes back!


    Looking at Yue Yunfei, who is still dancing, he is very happy. When it comes to excitement, he also dances with his hands and feet. It''s really mad to hear that people admire Xue. If he goes down to beat him, he will run away.


    All of a sudden, I heard Mu Xue bowed her head and saw that she was wearing two snow white cotton slippers!


    "Hee hee..." She laughed happily, took off two cotton slippers and threw them to Yue Yunfei without any hesitation.


    "Brush..."


    Two big cotton slippers fly towards Yue Yun like eyes.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was dancing and didn''t find that he had been attacked.


    He was still grinning, and then he was thrown in the face by two big cotton slippers, one before the other.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly that depressed ah, although muxue through the shoes also have some fragrance, but it is shoes after all!


    This time, it''s muxue''s turn to be happy. She giggles and laughs. Later, she dances excitedly and sings while dancing.


    I thought that parting would be very heavy, but no one thought that Yue Yunfei and muxue''s parting was so happy.


    Of course, they just hide the sad heart with happy expression!


    After Yue Yunfei got home, Mengyao was cooking for herself. After dinner, it was almost six or seven o''clock, and then she went for a walk with Mengyao.


    The evening breeze came slowly, and they felt very comfortable. They talked while walking.


    At the moment, both of them have a tacit understanding. No one mentions Somalia. Yue Yunfei doesn''t want Mengyao to worry about it. Mengyao doesn''t want Yue Yunfei to think about it. She just talks and walks casually.


    Shucheng is not only a big city with a lively night, but also a better geographical location. The Yellow River passes through the city.


    It''s Midsummer now. After a whole day''s sunshine, the waste heat of the sun has finally disappeared. Now people can finally come out to enjoy the cool.


    There are all kinds of beer stalls on the Bank of the Yellow River, and many people drink.


    "Brother Yunfei, let''s sit down and have a drink."


    Since I met Yue Yunfei, Chen Mengyao and Yue Yunfei have never been to such places. They usually go to high-end places, such as shopping malls, KFC and coffee shops. They have never been to places like big stalls.However, it''s no wonder that as a senior manager of a listed company, the place where she goes in and out and her consumption level must match her identity, otherwise she will be laughed at.


    So it''s normal not to come to this kind of place. But now that we are here, let''s sit down and have a rest. By the way, let''s feel the life of a big stall.


    So they picked up a quiet place and sat down. Then they asked for a draft beer and a lot of kebabs. They ate kebabs while drinking.


    They were drinking and chatting, so happy.


    "Brother Yunfei, it turns out that there is such a fun place in Shucheng. After you come back, you must often bring me here to play. It''s fun here." Mengyao drinks some wine, a pretty red face, looks very good.


    Yue Yunfei took a sip of beer and said with a smile, "OK, no problem. After I come back, I will definitely bring you here every day."


    "Really? Are you really going to bring me here? " Chen Mengyao continued to blink.


    "Of course, when did brother Yunfei cheat you?" Yue Yunfei said and scraped Chen Mengyao''s nose.


    "I hate it. I''ve scratched people''s noses." Chen Mengyao pretends to be angry. Yue Yunfei knows that Mengyao is not angry, so he continues to drink and eat kebabs.


    Yue Yunfei was drinking, and then a few little hoodlums with hair dyed with various colors came over. His head was like a palette. Yue Yunfei glanced at the man, ignored him, and drank wine on his own.


    "Say, brother, shall we sit here and drink?" Asked one of the redheads, looking at the table. And a bastard with green hair sat down next to Mengyao. Did Mengyao look at it scornfully? The guy gave a look and moved his body to the side.


    I don''t know if this bastard is really out of his mind. He even has green hair. At a glance, he knows that he is the one who is wearing a green hat.


    Yue Yunfei took a sip of wine and said, "are you talking to me?"


    "Of course I''m talking to you. Besides you, do you think there''s anyone else here?"


    Red haired man said he was going to sit down, and he also reached out for the kebab in front of Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei is still drinking wine with his head down. He doesn''t care about him, so a string of roasted kidney of Yue Yunfei is taken away by the red haired man.


    Red haired man is eating roasted kidney in his mouth. Seeing that Yue Yunfei is such a bully, he has already been like this. This guy hasn''t responded at all, so he is more courageous. He takes the beer in front of Yue Yunfei and drinks it.


    Red haired man and green haired man were also drinking here, but after drinking, they saw Chen Mengyao next to Yue Yun. Because Chen Mengyao was so beautiful, they had never seen such a beautiful woman before. Under the influence of alcohol, these guys suddenly had a lot of courage, so they came to tease Mengyao.


    Several other gangsters saw that their red hair and green hair were already so arrogant, but Yue Yunfei didn''t make any resistance, so they thought Yue Yunfei was really bad. After they had such an understanding, they had a lot of courage, so they sat down.


    After sitting down, they began to drink like red haired men, and they also ate the kebab in front of Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei is still drinking wine, and has no reaction.


    These bastards eat and drink, and then begin to want to tease Chen Mengyao.


    One of the guys has already stretched out his salty pig hand and wants to touch Mengyao''s hand. Yue Yunfei is really on fire. He had planned to leave tomorrow and didn''t want to make a fuss. In case he left, these guys would do something to Mengyao, so he put up with it.


    But I didn''t find him. In exchange for these guys'' further arrogance, which one can''t bear? Yue Yunfei immediately became angry.


    Yue Yunfei roared, a bottle of wine opened the guy, and then a few blows, these guys immediately fell a large area, so Yue Yunfei directly abused those guys.


    Disturbed by these guys, Yue Yunfei and Chen Mengyao lost their interest in drinking, so they went back.


    Naturally, Yue Yunfei and Mengyao will not be idle at night, so they have done several meaningful things.


    The next morning, Chen Mengyao was still asleep, and Yue Yunfei came.


    Looking at her delicate face, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    "Well..." In her deep sleep, Chen Mengyao wrinkled her lovely nose and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    "Little girl, I don''t know what to dream about." With a faint smile, Yue Yunfei looked at the fish belly white in the sky outside the window and muttered to himself, "it''s time to start."


    At the gate of Wenren group, a group of people took turns and were ready to start.


    Their first stop was Beiguan, so it was OK to take a bus. Under the arrangement of Luo Yong, they set out to the first stop, Beiguan.


    When you get to Beiguan, you have to change to take a boat. Because they went to Somalia secretly this time, they couldn''t be too ostentatious. So more than 30 people decided to take 10 small boats.

 Chapter 355

    After a day and a night in a small speedboat on a wide inland river, the next day they got to the place where they had a rest. After a day''s rest, they set out again.


    But this time, because we had to walk on the vast sea, we changed the means of transportation. This time, it was a large ship.


    After changing for a large ship, it was much more stable than on a speedboat, driving steadily on the vast sea.


    Because Luo Yong is rich and powerful, the ship is also more luxurious, and there are plenty of things to prepare, such as tobacco, tea, wine and so on. Most people are on the deck in the sun, drinking wine, and chatting about whether they are happy or not.


    Even Liu Zhenrong, who has always been strict with himself, was infected by the public. He also came to the deck to bask in the sun, and for the first time he picked up a glass of wine to drink.


    Yue Yunfei came over. He also saw Yue Yunfei. Seeing that Yue Yunfei''s hands were empty, he raised his wine glass and asked, "why don''t you have one?"


    Yue Yunfei touched his nose and said with a smile, "the wine here is boring."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Zhen laughs and takes a sip of the wine. It''s really bad, and then he puts it down.


    Yue Yunfei loses a cigarette and says, "since you don''t drink, smoke."


    Liu Zhenrong took the smoke and lit it. He took a leisurely puff of smoke and asked, "how much is our hope of victory in this mission?"


    Yue Yunfei smile, do not answer, asked: "how much do you think?"


    "Ten percent." Liu Zhenrong is very firm to say, Yue Yunfei smiles but does not speak. He took a cigarette and asked, "Yue Yunfei, what did you ever do? Why do I think you are mysterious everywhere? "


    "What do you think?" Once again, Yue Yunfei did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "I read a trace of cruelty from your eyes, but that cruelty is only a flash away. I see more mystery and firmness in your eyes, so I think you are not ordinary people, you are a killer! " Liu Zhenrong said leisurely.


    Yue Yunfei neither admits nor denies it. This is tacit approval. He just laughed and turned away.


    Liu Zhenrong shook his head and gave a wry smile: "I found this guy''s secret."


    However, these are not important. Since he followed Yue Yun, he didn''t pay so much attention to his identity as a killer.


    The ship is running smoothly, the first day is also smooth, but who knows at noon the next day, the vast sea will be blowing a strong wind.


    It''s no less than a tornado blowing in the desert. It''s a terrible thing.


    The gale rolled up a huge wave several meters high and came towards them with a terrible momentum.


    At this time, even though they are elites, they are also flustered when they come to the sea where the God of death is coming. These guys who lie on the ground and drink no longer dare to drink, so they quickly escape into the cabin to avoid the huge waves.


    All of them were flustered and in a hurry. Everything was in a mess.


    Yue Yunfei''s face is calm. Half of the cigarette in his mouth is naturally wet by the huge waves. The strong wind and huge waves rush towards him, but he is still unmoved. He stands on the deck like an iron tower and commands calmly.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei naturally can''t make a mess of himself. As the leader of this team, he has such a big emergency now. If he can''t keep calm, then what other people will do can be imagined.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei dare to take on such responsibilities, a large number of people are also infected by his momentum, and they all work together to resist this emergency.


    Under the command of Yue Yunfei, all the people were determined to succeed. At last, the ship was driven out of a whirlpool caused by the strong wind, and then sailed to a port.


    All of them escaped the disaster.


    Originally, this incident ended like this, but unexpectedly, because of this incident, several brothers who were not used to living at sea got seasick.


    Seasickness is nothing. People who don''t go to sea often have this kind of thing, so it''s nothing at the beginning, just vomiting, dizziness and other symptoms.


    But no one thought that the next night, these seasick brothers began to have a high fever, and even some began to talk nonsense.


    Although I had thought of this situation before, and I also took some medicine, it didn''t work, and it seems to be more and more serious, even there are signs of dehydration.


    This can make everyone anxious, and at this time Yue Yunfei''s face also appeared worried look, although this kind of thing happened, he is a leader, should not show it like this, but he will really have no way.


    In the vast sea, it''s no more than land. Just go to a hospital and hang some salt water. It''s the sea. There''s no village in front of it and no shop behind it. Even Yue Yunfei can''t help it.


    Yue Yunfei was sitting on his speedboat smoking a stuffy cigarette when Zhang Meng came in.After coming in, he didn''t say anything, so he sat down beside Yue Yun.


    Yue Yunfei did not speak, but silently handed him a cigarette of his own. I think real brothers sometimes don''t have to say anything, as long as it''s a look, the other side will know what he wants to do, this is the real brother.


    They were so silent, until a cigarette was finished, Zhang Meng finally opened his mouth: "brother Fei, brothers are getting more and more serious now, and there are several people over there who have begun to nag. Although they didn''t say it clearly, their meaning is very obvious, that is..."


    At this point, Zhang Meng did not go on.


    "Bata!"


    Yue Yunfei lit another one for himself, took a deep puff, and then the smoke ring came out. In the smoke, he finally said, "come on, what do they mean?"


    "They..." Zhang Meng scratched his head, thinking that even if he didn''t say it, Yue Yunfei would know what these people meant.


    If so, it''s better to tell Yue Yunfei earlier, so that he can have a psychological preparation and come up with a solution at the same time.


    "They didn''t make it clear, but what they meant was that the plan of action this time was unreliable. It was because of you that this happened. If it wasn''t for your plan, it wouldn''t have happened


    Yue Yunfei is still smoking, still did not speak, until a cigarette smoking, Yue Yunfei finally opened the mouth: "that Mais how to decide?"


    Zhang Meng thought Yue Yunfei was angry, and quickly persuaded him: "brother Fei, don''t be angry. You know, although those guys are under Wenren brother''s hands, you also know that many of these guys in the mercenary Corps get together for money. They don''t talk about morality and justice in the world at all."


    "What did Mais say?" Yue Yunfei asked again.


    Zhang Meng said: "he has a good personal relationship with brother Wen Ren. At the beginning, I stopped these people, but things went against my wishes. Not only did I not suppress them, but things expanded further."


    Yue Yunfei just wanted to say something, then he heard a loud voice coming from behind.


    You don''t have to think that Yue Yunfei also knows that it''s Zhang Meng who is dissatisfied with himself.


    Soon, these people came in, almost seven or eight.


    At the moment, they all look gloomy. Looking at Yue Yunfei is like looking at the enemy. They want to rush up and beat him immediately.


    "Brothers, what can I do for you?" Yue Yunfei asked calmly.


    "My family name is Yue. My brothers came to you today to talk about it." It was their leader, a man with a face full of flesh and evil spirit.


    Yue Yunfei sees that this person is the kind of ruthless person, and he doesn''t know how to select people and how to let this guy into his team.


    But these are not important now. The most important thing now is to solve this problem. Don''t delay the time to rescue Wenren Muxi. You should know that if they stay here for one more minute, the name of Wenren Muxi will be more dangerous.


    "Yue, now we''re going back. We''re not going to do this. We''re going to quit."


    "Yes, we''re going to quit. It''s only two days since we started. Something so serious has happened. Maybe something unexpected will happen next."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the voice of resistance filled the whole cabin, but Yue Yunfei knew that they took this matter as a guide, just for money.


    People die for money, birds die for food, this is the normal reaction of people, there is nothing wrong, so Yue Yunfei is not angry.


    His tone is still calm, "they are all brothers. Why do they have to be like this. What''s more, the rescue of Wenren Muxi was jointly worked out by several of our leaders, and everyone agreed at the beginning. That''s why we set out. But why are we all like this now? "


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless," he said with a sneer. The reason why we agreed to this at the beginning was for the sake of money. But now you can see that two big things have happened within three days of our departure, and what is Somalia? I think you know better than I do. The national regular army can''t solve them. It''s up to us, so don''t talk about us. So you can save people with a few guns belonging to us. It''s a joke. "


    Hearing this, people led by Wang Hubin and Luo Yong were very angry.


    If we don''t say that these guys are the brothers of Wenren Muxi, and they also made a pledge to Wenren muxue at the meeting before departure, saying that they would save Wenren Muxi back, but now they are like this. It''s really chilling.


    So their faces immediately became very ugly, decided to teach these guys a lesson, but Yue Yunfei waved his hand, which means they should not act rashly, they can only suppress their anger.


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette again. Although it was his third cigarette in half an hour, he still smoked it without hesitation, because only when he smoked, could he feel his brain was clear and his mind was open.Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "let''s be frank. We are not three-year-old children. If you have any questions, let''s be frank. It''s boring to go around like this. It will only delay your time."


    The beard sneered one by one and said in a deep voice, "well, it''s very good. It''s really a special soldier. It''s just different from us who are in a mess."


    Although he said so in his mouth, his eyes were full of disdain and no sincerity at all.


    But Yue Yunfei doesn''t mind. It''s meaningless to compete with people like him, and because of such small things. This will only reduce his taste. So Yue Yunfei still does not speak, just quietly smoking.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t speak, the guy gave a few dry smiles and felt that he didn''t mean anything, so he said, "in that case, I''ll speak straight."


    "Don''t worry about it, just say it." Zhang Meng''s hot temper broke out.

 Chapter 356

    Whiskers also know Zhang Meng''s hot temper, but he was also startled by Zhang Meng. If this guy broke out, he would definitely attack himself, so he can''t wait to die.


    In this way, the two sides are bound to break out a conflict, and this conflict, they will definitely lose, Zhang Meng this side of the experts gathered, not to say, they are better equipped, so this matter can only be solved peacefully.


    "We think so. Although we belong to the Xueming mercenary corps, as you know, our affiliation is not as formal as the regular army. We are just a verbal agreement. And the reason we promised to save people To save our commander, it''s all in the face of money. We.... "


    Zhang Meng roared angrily and interrupted him without giving this guy face. "What did you say at the meeting of Wen Ren group that day? You said that you saved your team leader this time because of brotherhood and no money. Why are you like this now? What is that thing under your nose? How come donkey dung and horse dung pour out? Can you be regarded as a man


    Zhang Meng is also a rude man, but he also attaches great importance to brotherhood. Now when he hears that Muxi is in trouble, he is also very nervous. But he didn''t expect that these guys should say such words. How can he not make him angry.


    Zhang Meng was very rude and funny, but no one at the scene was amused because they knew that if this matter was not handled properly, a civil war might break out.


    "Yes, I can agree with you." Yue Yunfei said calmly, as if this matter had no influence on him.


    "What! Brother Fei, what do you mean, you want to give them money? " Zhang Meng roared out first.


    "Feige, think about it. It''s the money that Wenren brother saved his life." Luo Yong also expressed his opinions.


    "Brother Fei..."


    Yue Yunfei waved his hand to stop the trend of people continuing to talk, and then said: "I can give you the money, but only if you can leave."


    "Yue, what do you want to do?"


    "Yue, do you want to kill people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say this, these people, represented by beards, immediately put on a posture, and it seems that they are ready to fight with Yue Yunfei.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s like going to war. Let''s relax." Yue Yunfei said calmly.


    "You What are you up to? I tell you, don''t mess around, or I''ll be rude to you. " Although he said this, Yue Yunfei could tell that he was still nervous.


    "Don''t let me look down on you." Yue Yunfei smoked and said: "since you have the courage to say such words, I think you are ready to be destroyed by me."


    "I''ll kill you!" He had a fierce face, and the dagger in his hand had stabbed Yue Yun. But Yue Yunfei just moved a little, this beard has been obediently fixed.


    Because the gun in Yue Yunfei''s hand has been against his jaw, so he can''t be obedient, otherwise his head will definitely blossom.


    At the moment, Yue Yunfei has made a plan in his heart.


    "I think you may have misunderstood me. I said that you can leave here. It''s just a simple way to leave here. It''s a distance. There''s no other meaning." Yue Yunfei said and took down the gun in his hand, which immediately reduced the pressure on his beard.


    "Yue, what the hell do you mean?" Whiskers also know that he is not Yue Yunfei''s opponent, and he didn''t shoot just now, which proves that he doesn''t want to kill himself, so he gave up the idea of killing Yue Yunfei.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that you can get out of here." Yue Yunfei is still like this.


    Whiskers are going to grab us. Since he doesn''t kill us, he also promised to give us money. After we take the money, we can leave from the port. Anyway, it''s not the vast sea here. How can we be inseparable from the distance?


    Beard suddenly face a change, back to the side of a small man said: "monkey, you go out to see the situation."


    The guy named monkey took the order and ran out. After a while, he ran in again. The expression on his face was as ugly as eating stool.


    "Monkey, what''s going on outside?" Whisker also saw the expression on the monkey''s face, and quickly asked.


    The monkey whispered to his beard''s ear. As a result, his face became more and more ugly. Later, his face was like eating stool. In this way, not only the bearded people, but also Luo Yong and others who are standing on Yue Yunfei''s side are a little depressed. What happened outside? How come these guys just went out for a while and came in looking like this?


    But then, without waiting for him to raise his doubts, he gritted his teeth and said, "Yue, you drove the ship out of the harbor!"


    What, Yue Yunfei asked someone to leave the port!Not to mention the beards, even Luo Yong.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei was worried about the safety of Wenren Muxi, so after the ship escaped the strong wind, he ordered his brothers to leave here, so as to rescue Wenren Muxi as soon as possible. And this matter is Yue Yunfei''s own decision, Zhang Meng and others do not know that this is normal.


    "Yes, we''ve been away from the port for some time, so I''m sure you can''t go back." Yue Yunfei laughs and says, "no matter how much money you have!"


    Yue Yunfei is right. In such a place where there is no village before and no shop behind, no matter how much money they have, they can''t go back. After all, there is only one ship. Yue Yunfei can never give the only means of transportation to these dishonest guys. Although he always tends to be in the middle of the road, he is not a good man or woman after all¡° He doesn''t want to do the thing of "sacrifice oneself to be a villain"?


    What''s more, since beards made such a fuss, he was disgusted with beards.


    If it is put in peacetime, he may turn a blind eye to them, but this matter is extraordinary, they violated the bottom line of Yue Yunfei.


    The bottom line is the principle.


    One of Yue Yunfei''s principles is that we must not yield to the principle.


    Hearing that, he still didn''t believe it, so he went out to check it.


    As soon as he got out of the cabin, the situation outside was just like what thin monkey and Yue Yunfei said. He didn''t see the people coming and going on the port, and saw the boundless sea.


    Or gray sea water, full of smell!


    Suddenly, his beard fell to the ground like a deflated balloon. Originally, he wanted to leave here after taking his share of money from Yue Yunfei and live an ordinary life in anonymity. But he didn''t expect to go to the sea again. Is it really human!


    "Well, don''t be discouraged. I''ll give you your reward." Yue Yunfei asked Zhang Meng to take the reward that belonged to this group. Since Zhang Meng is sure that these guys can''t take the money away, he is relieved.


    After Zhang Meng brought the money, Yue Yunfei would give it to these guys represented by beards.


    "Are you sure you want to be paid now? Do you want to be clear? " Yue Yunfei reminds them with a smile.


    These people did not speak, but put their eyes on the beard, make the beard strange embarrassed.


    "Damn, don''t look at me like this. You can decide what you mean. I can''t help you with this idea."


    "Boss, it''s up to you. We''re with you, so we''ll listen to you."


    Originally, bearded wanted to throw this hot potato to these guys, but unexpectedly, these guys threw it back to themselves, and said that it was because they respected the boss that they let him decide.


    This makes the beards very depressed. If it''s to respect the eldest brother, their common eldest brother hears that Muxi is in prison. Instead of going to rescue him, they share the ransom here. Is that to respect their eldest brother?


    If it wasn''t for the situation now, bearded, I believe he would beat these guys black and blue. But now it''s just thinking about it, because he doesn''t have a chance at all.


    Beard heavily took a breath, said: "I want, I want now."


    On this decision, bearded is really wrong, because next he will pay for his frank decision.


    Yue Yunfei smile, and smile is very strange, also very happy. He said with a smile, "well, since you have made such a decision, I will give you the reward that belongs to you."


    After that, Yue Yunfei didn''t talk nonsense any more. He took out 20 million yuan from the ransom and handed it to bearded.


    "Here''s all the money for the seven of you. I''ll give it to you now."


    There was a smile on his bearded face, but this kind of smile just stayed for a while, it was dispelled by Yue Yunfei''s another sentence:


    "now your remuneration is also given to you, so you are no longer a member of our operation, so in order to avoid your influence on our action, we are not rich in water resources and appetite resources. ¡±Yue Yunfei pointed to all kinds of delicious food and drinking water piled up in the cabin and said faintly, "and you know, you will consume a lot of our things, resulting in our shortage of resources. So in order to stop this happening, I want you to leave right now. "


    Yue Yunfei is really bad. Only a guy like him can think of this move to let these guys leave in this state, but these guys are more hateful, so the villains have their own way.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say this, the bearded people''s face turned green immediately. They just wanted to get their own reward, but they never thought that Yue Yunfei would expel them.Well, let people expel them from the only ship. How can they go back?


    But no matter how they go back, it''s impossible for them to swim back, because the ship has left the port for almost thirty or forty nautical miles!

 Chapter 357

    The expression on Yue Yunfei''s face is just the opposite of those guys. All of them are excited and proud. Even Liu Zhenrong, who has always been serious, has a deep smile on his face. He also gives Yue Yunfei a thumbs up. Yue Yunfei nods slightly in return.


    His beard was numb and he was at a loss.


    "You should get out of here." Yue Yunfei''s tone began to become cold, and he was no longer as calm as before.


    This is his principle of life. If others give him face, Yue Yunfei will give them even Li Zi. But if they insist on going their own way and have to fight against themselves, don''t blame him. He will make him regret his hasty decision.


    "Well This... "


    Moustache originally wanted to discuss with Yue Yunfei to see if he could stay. If he met a passing ship and left again, he didn''t expect that Yue Yunfei would not give him a chance to speak at all and said directly, "now I''ll start counting. Before I count to ten, if you haven''t left the ship, I''ll send you down myself."


    Yue Yunfei said firmly, no one heard that he was joking.


    "Feige, we knew each other before. I hope you can give me face and let me stay for a while. As long as we have the chance to survive, we will leave." He said with a smile all over his face.


    "One!"


    Beard said that he said, but Yue Yunfei didn''t answer at all, and he had already begun to count.


    "Feige, even if you don''t give me face, I hope you can give me face. I''m a good friend of our team leader. I believe if our team leader is present, he will plead for me." Beard felt that his face was not good, so he brazenly moved out Wen renmuxi.


    But he didn''t say that. It''s OK. The more he said that, the more angry people were, especially Zhang Meng.


    "Can you make a point of your face? You can say such shameless words. If you still have your leader in mind, I believe you will not have the previous behavior. But since you have made such a stupid decision, you should pay for it. "


    Zhang Meng was scolded by a bloody dog, but the beard or careful smile, dare not resist half a point.


    Yue Yunfei ignored the quarrels of the people around him, still counting calmly: "two!"


    Except for those with beard and beard, it''s very good. They are going to be "sent" off the ship, and there is only one result of getting off the ship, that is death, and there is no doubt that they will die. Apart from that, there is no other possible outcome.


    So they discussed with each other, and the result of the discussion was that all the responsibilities of demanding the payment this time were shifted to the beards. In this way, they might be able to save their lives.


    So the re elected representative said to Yue Yunfei, "brother Fei, we are wrong. Please forgive us. We have been bewitched by the big bear from the beginning to the end of this matter. We are in a daze for a moment. That''s why we follow the big bear to do such stupid things. I hope you have a lot of them. Don''t be like us. "


    Hearing that these guys put all the tasks on themselves and left them out of the way, his beard burst into a rage and rushed up with a punch. The guy didn''t notice, so he took a punch.


    As the name suggests, big bear is just like a bear because he is strong and burly, so he knocked the guy who just talked to the ground with one punch, and it didn''t relieve his hatred. He stepped on the guy''s head with his feet and said: "fart your mother. When you came here, you said that you couldn''t stand Feige''s disguise, so you followed me Yes, but now we see that things are not moving in the direction we expected. You actually put all the responsibility on me. Are you still men


    Although the man was quite tall, he was still a little different from the big bear. He was trampled under the feet by the big bear. He wanted to turn over and fight with the big bear, but he tried several times, but all of them failed without exception.


    "Six!" It turned out that during the time when they were blaming each other, Yue Yunfei had already counted to six.


    Now they were flustered. Instead of criticizing and fighting each other, they asked Yue Yunfei for help.


    "Brother Fei, I beg you, please let me stay on the boat. And I promise I won''t get off the boat on the way. I will go with you to Somalia, and I will go with you to save our commander. " When he saw that Yue Yunfei didn''t agree, he said such words to see if he could move Yue Yunfei.


    But who knows Yue Yunfei is still unmoved, still smoking, counting.


    The representative who was elected just now also showed loyalty to Yue Yun, hoping to escape the disaster: "brother Fei, this matter is really planned by big bear, we are hoodwinked by him. We don''t want this reward now. We are willing to rescue our commander with you for free. "


    Yue Yunfei is still counting, which makes them really flustered.


    This is also the boss who was just elected. He said to Yue Yunfei: "brother Fei, you can see that, just like our decision just now, all the decisions are made by this big bear. We are just a little brother. We don''t count what we say. So I hope you can think it over carefully. We are really innocent. And I promise you, we''ll never dare again. "When the new boss says this, others agree with him. They will never dare to help the whole team without any reward


    These guys just twisted a rope to fight against themselves for the reward, but now they blame each other and save people for free, which makes Yue Yunfei sigh that the world is in the cold.


    However, since his goal has been achieved, there are those who sing "white face" and "red face". Just now he was just singing "white face", but now it''s time for him to sing "red face".


    According to Yue Yunfei''s idea, he thinks that since this has happened, he has to face the reality. These people are no longer in the team, so it''s not a good thing to tie them with the team even if they are forced to do so. He just kicks these guys off.


    Moreover, he has to kick these guys hard. Yue Yunfei wants them to pay for their behavior.


    Sure enough, under the circumstances of repeated coercion, there was internal strife among the guys and they began to blame each other.


    What Yue Yunfei wanted was this effect. He said he wanted to disintegrate them from the enemy.


    Although Yue Yunfei can directly kill them when they start to make trouble, he doesn''t do so, but uses tactics instead.


    There are two purposes for him to do this. The first is to make a warning to others, so that they will stop the same idea later. The second is to show others that Yue Yunfei is not a person who kills innocents indiscriminately. The reason why he will kill people is that these people violate their own principles, so they will be punished as they should be.


    "Well, since you say so, Yue Yunfei is not a guy who doesn''t recognize people''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people. Since you are bewitched by the big bear, I will forgive you


    These guys just want to breathe a sigh of relief, but Yue Yunfei said: "but now you are not members of our team. I can''t intervene in bear''s affairs any more. You''d better solve your own affairs."


    Of course, Yue Yunfei''s words are much easier than their lives. The meaning of his words is very obvious. This matter can still be solved, except that someone must die. In contrast, the best way is to exchange one person''s life for the survival of more people.


    After all, they are also a force. There is nothing wrong with Yue Yunfei''s saving them. Although Yue Yunfei already has a disgust for them, he knows that even if he puts them in this team, they will not be determined to work for the team.


    But if you don''t give up, you don''t give up. Anyway, Yue Yunfei didn''t treat them as brothers again. He has become a pawn in Yue Yunfei''s hands. In other words, their lives no longer belong to them when they first started the riot.


    This does not mean that Yue Yunfei is a villain, but the law of the world.


    Since Yue Yunfei has hinted, how can those guys not understand? So they soon had a fierce battle with big bear. The final result of the fierce battle was that big bear was subdued by them.


    Big bear is now tied up like a rice dumpling, tied up in a room in the middle of the cabin. And the big bear looks at the man who yelled and yelled before with an angry face. Of course, he occasionally throws his angry eyes at Yue Yunfei.


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t notice it at all.


    "Feige, this guy is now subdued by us. I''ll leave him to you now."


    The new boss said bravely.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t answer him directly. He didn''t just subdue big bear. Even if he subdued all of them, he would do it every minute. It would break his plan, so he didn''t do it. He didn''t want to deal with big bear at this time.


    "As I said just now, the bear no longer belongs to the people on this ship. I have no right to deal with him. It''s just that the big bear is behind the scenes when all this happens, so I hope you can handle it carefully when dealing with the big bear. "


    "OK, no problem." With a smile, the new boss turned to his brothers and said, "brothers, lift up the bear. Let''s handle it carefully."


    In the crowd''s laughter, the bear was carried out of the cabin, and then went to the deck.


    The bear was struggling and yelling, but they were still unmoved and threw the bear into the sea.


    Don''t say that the bear has been tied and can''t move at all, even if he is not tied and can move freely, there is no chance of survival.


    When they finished all this, they came to report the final result to Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei just nodded and didn''t say who was right or who was wrong. Originally, life was a game. There were crises and traps everywhere. No one dared to make a mistake, otherwise he would lose everything.


    When this happened, Yue Yunfei knew what he was going to say. Although he knew that the rest of his brothers were loyal people, he still had to do some necessary work.


    He stood up with a cold light in his eyes. Many of the people who looked at him felt a little flustered. After sweeping the people''s faces one by one, he finally opened his mouth"Brothers, I don''t talk nonsense. I''ll just say one thing. What happened just now saddens me and disappoints me. Since everyone has made a promise, I will keep my promise and be a man of my word. Yue Yunfei will not treat you badly. But if any of you brothers are like big bear, don''t blame me for being impolite. I promise that his fate will be worse than big bear! "


    Yue Yunfei''s words are as sharp as a sword. No one thinks he is joking.

 Chapter 358

    After this incident, other people were really honest, especially the guys who followed the big bear to revolt. Because of that, they felt as if they were inferior and they were scrambling to do everything.


    Although this matter has been solved, the illness of those brothers who had fever and vomiting due to seasickness is getting more and more serious. Yue Yunfei doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    As the ship goes deeper and deeper into the sea, the climate here becomes more severe. From time to time, there are strong winds and huge waves. As a result, the ship is more bumpy. Any medicine doesn''t work, but it''s even worse.


    On the third morning, the wind finally stopped. The next night, there was a strong wind all night, and most of them were still asleep. But Yue Yunfei got up early because he had the habit of morning exercise every day.


    When he finished a set of training subjects and sat on the deck watching the sunrise, he suddenly found that there was a ship not far away from him. You know, the chance of meeting a ship in the vast sea is very small, so this discovery makes Yue Yunfei very excited.


    At this time, Zhang Meng also got up. He kneaded his sleepy sleep and came up, "brother Fei, how can you get up so early?"


    "I''m used to it." Yue Yunfei answered with a finger and said to Zhang Meng, "look, there is a ship ahead."


    Zhang Meng rubbed his eyes and found a ship, which was still coming to them.


    "Brother wocao, what''s the situation?" Zhang Meng flustered not to lose repeatedly to put a cigarette in the mouth, hurriedly said.


    Yue Yunfei stood up and said lightly, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. You can''t avoid it. Come on."


    In a short time, the ship came, and the huge roar awakened the rest of the sleeping people, and they came out from below.


    "Brother Fei, what''s the matter?" Asked a mercenary, blinking.


    "I don''t know, but don''t panic. It''s a yacht." As the distance between the yacht and the yacht is getting closer and closer,


    looks at it. This is a large yacht called the Oriental Pearl.


    It''s just that the yacht should be very busy. On the deck, there are baldheaded old men with big bellies, red wine in one hand, long hair shawl in the other hand, and coquettish women with a thick layer of powder on their faces. They are either talkative or financial and economic.


    However, this yacht is different. Not only is there no one on the deck, but also there is no sound, no vitality. It''s quiet and frightening.


    "This yacht may be weird. Be careful." Yue Yunfei frowned and said this.


    People also felt that the yacht was not normal, and they were on guard. Even several brothers had put their hands on the guns and were ready to draw guns at any time.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was still no response from the opposite yacht. Yue Yunfei waved his hand, and Zhang Meng and Luo Yong followed.


    "You stay here and cover. The three of us will go and have a look first." The crowd nodded,


    then Yue Yunfei and Luo Yong and Zhang Meng got off the boat quietly and swam towards the yacht in the water.


    Yue Yunfei jumps, grabs a life buoy hanging on the side, and then climbs up. Zhang Meng and Luo Yong also climb up.


    After waiting for all, Yue Yunfei led them down the deck to get out of the cabin, but the cabin was quiet at the moment, so the three of them went on.


    "Stop, you three, or I''ll kill you"


    suddenly, a cry came from behind Yue Yunfei. Later, Yue Yunfei didn''t have time to think and turned around. Then he saw a big man standing behind him with a gun in his hand. He was about to shoot, and his finger was on the trigger.


    Yue Yunfei has been muttering since he got on the yacht that something might happen here, so he is not satisfied all the time. When he saw the big man with a gun in his hand, Yue Yunfei speculated that this guy might not be a tourist on the yacht.


    There are no tourists who travel with guns.


    "Wocao, Feige..." Before Zhang Meng finished his next words, Yue Yunfei quickly turned around, then kicked the gun in the big man''s hand with one kick, and then kicked the big man again when he fell down.


    Yue Yunfei used 70% or 80% of his strength in this kick. Although the big man was strong, he was also kicked by Yue Yunfei''s kick. He stepped back three steps in a row to stabilize his figure.


    At this time, Zhang Meng and Luo Yong have already reacted. They are staring at the big man, and the big man is also staring at them, but he is laughing.


    Yue Yunfei frowned, because he had seen the big man''s eyes with a trace of ridicule and banter, but also a little dismissive. When he looked away from Yue Yunfei and others, his eyes looked behind him.


    In an instant, Yue Yunfei understood that since this burly man is a pirate, he must not be a person, but a gang, so he still has partners here.After Yue Yunfei turned around, he found that there were still several guys in uniform with a AK47 aimed at him.


    Being pointed at with a gun. This is definitely not a good thing.


    Yue Yunfei looked around and found that this was the right passage. The width and height of the rectangular passage were not very open, so he could not escape.


    If they shoot, they are not sure that they can escape from here, so Yue Yunfei gives Zhang Meng and Luo Yong a look, which means to let them give up their resistance for the time being.


    "Jie Jie..." Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t resist, the burly man gave a satisfied sneer and walked over to Yue Yunfei with a foot on his chest


    Although Yue Yunfei''s foot was strong just now, there was not much difference in strength. After this kick, Yue Yunfei felt that his heart was about to be broken by this guy. A sharp pain made his face change, but he didn''t suffer any pain. Soon he adjusted and recovered.


    However, Yue Yunfei did not retreat three steps in a row like a big man. He just shook his body a little and then stabilized himself.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. I can''t stand being beaten so much. I''ll give you another kick to see if you can stand it."


    This burly man has always been very confident in his strength. He once kicked a calf to death, so he is full of confidence in his strength. However, he didn''t expect that his full kick today was borne by this ugly guy, and it seems that nothing happened to him. This is his first time I''ve seen such a tough guy.


    With these words, the burly man had to start again. As a result, a man in uniform ran to stop him, and then whispered a few words in his ear. The burly man gave up the idea of attacking Yue Yunfei.


    "Good boy, you are very lucky today, otherwise I will kill you with my lethal scissors." Even so, the burly man did not forget to threaten Yue Yunfei.


    But Yue Yunfei just smile, and did not refute.


    Under the surveillance of the other two, Yue Yunfei was tied up by the guys in uniform.


    At the beginning, Zhang Meng wanted to resist, but Yue Yunfei shook his head and motioned him not to act rashly. They could go in and have a look.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei, Zhang Meng and Luo Yong were tied up by these guys, and then, surrounded by them, they were brought into the center of the yacht, a big room.


    This room is really big. There is a grandstand on the top and a large stadium below. There are all kinds of entertainment facilities and places in the stadium, including gambling tables, bars and restaurants But now there is no such thing as it should be. Instead, it is shrouded in darkness.


    It turned out that all the people in the yacht had been gathered here, but now they were all in fear, and it seemed that several people had been killed, with a large amount of red blood. On the grandstand stood a large circle of uniformed guys with all kinds of guns, who seemed to be monitoring the crowd below.


    In the middle of the grandstand, on a large gambling table, sat a foreigner with golden hair and a Chinese shivering. They are gambling.


    After the Dutch official issued the card, they said a few words. Yue Yunfei didn''t know what card they were holding because he was standing high. But after a while, the Chinese was shot!


    "Well, go down now." When Yue Yunfei wanted to continue to observe, a uniformed man pushed behind him, and then they went down the stairs.


    When he got to the center of the field, Yue Yunfei saw the golden foreigner. He was very handsome. The special high nose of foreigners, deep blue eyes were like a pool of water, and the sobbing stubble grew randomly on his face, which added to his handsome.


    But even so, Yue Yunfei didn''t like him at all.


    He turned his eyes to the gambling table and found that there were a lot of cash and all kinds of jewelry on the table, which seemed to be valuable things. On the other side of the table, there are all kinds of gambling tools, such as mahjong, playing cards, dice and so on. It seems that the golden man is really not simple. He knows such things.


    After going down, the uniformed man said a few words in front of the golden man. The golden man looked up and glanced at Yue Yunfei and other three faces one by one. He gave a sneer and then waved his hand. The uniformed man came to search Yue Yunfei and other people.


    Watches, wallets, cash and other things were all searched out, until the valuable things on Yue Yunfei and others were all ransacked, Yue Yunfei and other three people were taken down, and then locked up with those present.


    "Hey, brother, what''s going on?" Zhang Meng asked a middle-aged bald man in a low voice.


    The man took a look at Zhang Meng, moved to Zhang Meng''s side, and said, "what''s the situation? Isn''t it that we were kidnapped?"


    "Damn, I didn''t know I was kidnapped." Zhang Meng is speechless to this kind of guy. If it wasn''t for the situation, he really wanted to pull out the few hairs left on this guy''s head."Hey, what are you two talking about over there? Shut up right now." A uniformed man came over, holding the butt of his gun to Zhang Meng and the bald man''s back.


    Zhang Meng''s anti Strike ability is needless to say. He doesn''t feel much pain, but he bares his teeth in pain. Zhang Meng''s heart is so cool.


    After finishing Zhang Meng and the bald middle-aged man, the guy left again.


    At this time, the scene began the next gambling.


    I saw a uniformed man grab a middle-aged man in the front. This middle-aged man feels better, looks clean, and also wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. At first glance, he knows that it''s not simple. He''s either a learned professor or an official.


    However, jinsibian is very timid. When he was arrested by the subdued man, he was already scared to shiver. It seems that jinmaonan''s previous murders have scared his courage.

 Chapter 359

    Gold ribbon trembles to the gambling table and is crushed on the chair by a uniformed man.


    At this time, the golden man said, "ximenfeng, a native of Tianyun City, has a 44 year old daughter. Career, Professor of finance. Good at blocking, good at frying gold. "


    Ximenfeng is said to be in a cold sweat. It turns out that this guy had already understood their situation before he kidnapped all of them. No wonder they were kidnapped smoothly.


    What the golden man said is right. Ximenfeng is one of the best finance professors in China, and he is good at gambling.


    When he came to the yacht this time, he received an invitation from a gathering of famous people in the field of finance, so he came. But after he came, he didn''t think that there were no small partners in the field of finance. Instead, there were some people of all kinds, such as officials, businessmen, local tyrants and so on.


    Anyway, the common characteristic of these people is that they have a lot of money.


    And these people have been invited like this. So they all came, but who ever thought that after they came, they were all cheated, just like what happened to Simon Feng.


    They got together to discuss. It turned out that their invitation letters were from their good friends or leaders in various fields, so they came without any doubt.


    After such a discussion, they immediately realized that something might be wrong, so they sent messages to their friends or leaders who sent invitation letters or called to ask what happened. But they even said they didn''t know what the former was talking about, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    At this time, people began to ask the captain to take the ship back, but since they got on the ship, they couldn''t help it. The crew not only didn''t listen to their advice, but also began to beat people. Just when they were making a mess, a gunshot completely conquered these guys.


    , a golden male man came out and smiled and said to everyone, "Hello, everyone, I am captain Wilson, captain of the former seals of the United States. I know you are all outstanding talents, because I love outstanding talents. All of you will invite me to welcome you to my yacht, Oriental Pearl." The golden man said and bowed, which made people think that he was a gentleman, not like a soldier ruffian at all.


    But what happened next made their views on themselves changed dramatically at the beginning. The golden haired man was not only not a gentleman, but also very violent, from violent to bloodthirsty.


    He first gathered these people in the place where they are now, then asked all the people on the scene to hand over all their cash and valuables, and then there were uniformed men with plates to collect these people''s things one by one.


    But who would like to hand in their things? So some people began to hide them privately, such as gold necklaces hidden in their mouths, cash stuffed under their shoes, gold rings and so on.


    However, for people''s behavior, golden man has already seen it clearly on the monitoring device, so after the first time, he came out and said:


    "I sincerely invite you to come here to play, so I hope you can cooperate with me and try to make it a little more pleasant. Don''t let anything happen that makes me unhappy So I hope some people who play smart with me can be honest. "


    He lit a cigarette for himself, and then said, "so I''ll give you guys another chance. I hope you can give me the hidden things, or I''ll make you regret it."


    Sure enough, just after Colonel Wilson finished speaking, some people handed in some of their hidden things one after another, but the number was not very large, far less than the number of people who hid things privately.


    At this time, Wilson walked directly into the crowd and said to the uniformed men behind him, "this, this, and this..."


    So he casually pointed, about a total of seven or eight, including men and women, old and young, and then these people were brought out and stood in the middle of the crowd.


    Wilson first walked up to a chubby middle-aged woman, bowed, smiled, and then said, "Hello, madam, I said before that you should not play smart with me, but you didn''t listen to me, so now you will be punished, will you?"


    Wilson was still laughing, and it was so kind, but in the fat woman''s eyes, this guy''s smile was the devil''s smile, which made her a little creepy. She stammered: "I I... "


    "Ha ha..." Wilson put his finger on the chin of the fat woman and said with a smile, "I know you''re willing. Now please open your mouth."


    After that, without waiting for the fat woman to respond, the fat woman''s mouth opened automatically with the strength of Wilson''s hands. Moreover, she felt that her mouth was clamped by iron tongs, and her tears came down with pain.


    After the fat woman opened her mouth, she saw a big diamond ring hidden under her tongue!


    "You are really dishonest!" Wilson said and slapped the fat woman on the face. The slap was so powerful that it knocked the fat woman to the ground directly, and the blood foam overflowed from the corner of her mouth."Come on, cut off her tongue with me." At this moment, Wilson face finally gloomy down, very angry to say this sentence.


    Then several uniformed men came up to hold the fat woman down, and another took a dagger from his waist, and without hesitation scratched it toward the fat woman''s tongue.


    Then there was a scream from the fat woman, and a lot of blood gushed out of her mouth. Finally, she crawled on the ground and didn''t move, obviously fainted by the pain.


    Wilson''s move scared the people who were hiding things. Some of them turned in their goods and cash, while others secretly changed their hiding places, but they did so in vain.


    Wilson walked up to a young woman, first took her hand, gently kissed her, and said with a smile, "lady, you are very beautiful, but you are not honest, so you will be punished, will you?"


    "I don''t want to!" Temperament young woman said without hesitation.


    "Good, good." Wilson nodded with a smile and said, "since you don''t want to, please take off your underwear."


    As soon as he waved his hand, several uniformed men rushed up like wolves and forced the temperament woman to the ground. Then, like demons, they tore the temperament woman''s clothes, including underwear. Of course, in this process, they had to be idle and cheap.


    After tearing the dress, Wilson found a platinum ring in her underwear and held it in his hand with a smile.


    "Beast, you give it back to me, you give it back to me, this is my husband''s wedding ring, you give it back to me..." Temperament woman hysterical, eyes full of anger, but Wilson naturally not moved, or take it.


    "Since you don''t want to be punished, you don''t have to." Wilson took a glass of red wine and said, "you should enjoy it."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the temperament woman naturally knew what was going on. Her face turned green instantly. She must not be defiled by these animals, absolutely not!


    At this moment, she thought of biting her tongue to commit suicide, but the uniformed man next to her seemed to have seen through her mind. Before she had time to bite her tongue to commit suicide, she was pinched by a uniformed man, which made her helpless, because this guy''s strength was so strong that her mouth couldn''t close at all.


    "She''ll be yours!" Wilson pointed to the woman and said to some uniformed men. Then the uniformed men nodded and bowed to thank Wilson again, then lifted up the temperament woman and rushed out.


    Of course, the result is naturally conceivable, a sheep was captured by a group of wolf, what can its fate be?


    Next, Wilson dealt with several people who had hidden things one after another. Of course, the consequences of each person were quite serious. Some people even refused to let go, and then Wilson shot them without hesitation.


    Then Wilson asked people to take out their credit cards and bank cards, and also to say the password.


    After the last bloody experience and lesson, this time these people are good, they no longer dare to hide and tuck in, but give Wilson all their cards. Wilson''s cards, and he brings them to himself.


    In the system they designed, they just swiped the money from these people''s cards.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon and Wilson are already gambling.


    The Dutch officer first dealt three cards to each, and then waited for the two families to speak.


    First, Wilson, "I want to."


    Simon Feng looked at his cards. They were black J, Q and K. the cards were very smooth. He felt that his luck would not be bad this time, so he went on to shoot. Then he dealt another card to each of them.


    This time, we sent a 10 in the same color to ximenfeng! It seems that he is really lucky.


    Wilson was still laughing. He lit a cigar for himself and said to the Dutch official with a smile, "continue to deal. Another one."


    Simon Feng licked his dry lips nervously. At this moment, he was a little nervous.


    According to Wilson''s rules, if he wins this game, he will live, but he will be shot. This can be a gamble of his life. How can he not be nervous.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Simon. It''s said that you''ve always had good luck at the gambling table, and you''ve been favored by a rich woman. I guess you''re both born now?"


    Although Wilson said the understatement, but Simon wind was shocked.


    He gambled in the most developed gambling city in China, and then made friends with a rich woman at the gambling table.


    Although he had a family at that time, the rich woman was very kind to him, and he liked her very much. She was not only rich, but also beautiful, so they got together.


    But what he did was very secret. Even his wife didn''t know about it. How did this guy know about it?


    But it doesn''t matter any more. The most important thing is how to survive.


    In the end, Simon made a tough decision. He decided to take another card.This time, ximenfeng asked for a 9 of the same color.


    This makes him really happy. When he is excited, he can''t help touching his gold rimmed glasses, because he thinks that gold rimmed glasses can bring him good luck, just like the chocolate and ring in the movie "God of gamblers" can bring God of gamblers good luck.


    Simon''s all these are in Wilson''s eyes, but he is still smiling, and he drinks a mouthful of red wine from time to time. His manner is very calm, which makes Simon a little nervous. Does this guy know the card in my hand?


    "Mr. Simon, the cards are open." Wilson said slowly.


    Ximenfeng took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat from her temples.


    According to the rules, now he can''t ask for any more cards, so he has to play.

 Chapter 360

    Open a card to open a card, I flush a dragon, is still afraid of you, ximenfeng thought so in the heart, and then very natural and unrestrained will throw the card on the gambling table.


    "Pa!"


    Many people are surprised that ximenfeng has basically won.


    "Not bad, not bad." Wilson clapped his hands and said with a smile, "you''ve always had good luck at the table. You''re right."


    With that, the distance between Wilson and his friends is a little different.


    But that''s what happens at the gambling table. It''s just that a little bit of it will ruin a lot of people.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wilson. I won." Simon wind a little bit complacent said, escape, regain life, how not happy.


    "Can I go now?"


    Simon Feng stood up, but was pressed down by a uniformed man behind him.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Simon. Don''t hurry." Wilson said faintly, "you can''t go yet."


    "Why can''t I go? Didn''t I win? You said I could leave after I won. How can you not believe what you said? "


    Simon was really excited. He said that if he won, he could leave, but now he won''t let him leave.


    What''s more, he just got a new life, but now he is deprived of it by someone else''s words. How can he not be excited?


    "Because you didn''t win." Wilson is drinking red wine.


    "I didn''t win!" Ximenfeng opened his hands and did a very helpless action, "my card is obviously flush with a dragon, you said I didn''t win!"


    "Yes, you didn''t beat me." Said Wilson, still smiling.


    "Why, can you tell me why, Mr. Wilson?"


    "Because in my rules of the game, flush is not as big as 8, 10, J, Q, K!" Wilson said this as if he were joking, but no one thought he was joking and serious.


    "What, you said my card is not as big as yours! My flush is bigger than yours Simon wind a little tremble, "even if it is to any place in the world where fried gold, there will be people think that flush is much bigger than your deck."


    "That''s the rules of other places. I don''t care about the rules of other places. I just want to say that your flush is not as big as mine on this yacht." Wilson, too, spread his hands, and then spat out his tongue. It was very funny.


    "You You... " Simon was almost mad with anger. He stuttered for a moment. He couldn''t find out what language he should use to describe the rascal.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Simon, you lost, so you have to be punished as you should be." Wilson said that after a moment no longer hesitated, a shot.


    "Bang!" After the gunshot, ximenfeng fell to the ground. It seemed that he was dead.


    "Brother Fei, we can''t go on like this. We have to find a way. If it goes on like this, I think these people will be killed by this guy. " Zhang Meng looks rude, but his heart is still very soft. Seeing his compatriots killed by the golden hair, he can''t bear it.


    "I''ll go up and gamble with this guy later. You two play by ear." Yue Yunfei said and swept the surrounding situation. In addition to three uniformed men holding guns, there were more than a dozen such guys around them.


    But these guys are not afraid. He believes that Zhang Meng and Luo Yong''s skills are enough to deal with them. At the moment when he attacked Wilson, they also attacked these guys. Just grab a gun.


    "Brother Fei, be careful." Luo Yong nodded his head and said that he had already understood the surrounding situation.


    Just when Yue Yunfei wanted to step forward, another young man was pulled to the gambling table.


    However, this young man is a person who has gone through a lot of storms. Even if several people in front of him were cheated by Wilson, he still sat down with a calm face.


    "Zuo Fei, age 28. He was a professional and field doctor. He worked as a front-line doctor in South Africa with the Chinese peacekeeping forces for a period of time, and he made first-class contributions to saving lives. " Wilson said of the information he had collected about Zuo Fei.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so proud of your achievements when you were young. It''s really good. It''s really a young hero!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small thing." Zuo Fei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Wilson smile, said: "worthy of the people who have been on the station, really have the courage, I like such a person."


    "Well, let''s start licensing. I''m still in a hurry." Zuo Fei put his hand into his pocket.


    "What are you doing? Take your hands out and put them on your head. " A uniformed man behind him saw Yunfei like this, thought he was going to take out a gun, and quickly put the gun against left Feifei''s back.


    "Take it easy, your gun will go off." Zuofei said with a smile, he put his hand on his head. It turned out that he didn''t take out his gun, but took out a match and a packet of cigarettes.Wilson smiles, then signals the uniformed man to step down, and the uniformed man steps down.


    Zuo Fei took out a match, and then a cigarette in his mouth, which was lit slowly.


    Yue Yunfei''s eyebrows wrinkled. He seemed to observe a clue. The cigarette box in this guy''s hand is not just a cigarette box, but


    "Meng Zi, see? As long as that man and Wilson make a move, we will do it immediately."


    "Roger that, Feige." Then Zhang Meng conveys the news to Luo Yong, and the three secretly prepare to get ready.


    Gambling begins, and the two enter the state.


    In this process, Yue Yunfei''s eyes never left Zuo Fei''s hands. It depends on how he starts.


    But Yue Yunfei waited and waited and waited, but he didn''t see this guy. He changed the cards in the middle once, but Wilson didn''t seem to find out because he was too fast.


    "Open the cards, my comrade in arms!" Wilson still smiles.


    Zuo Fei laughs and lights up his card -- four old a''s!


    It''s definitely a big card!


    Wilson still looks the same when he sees the left hand. He took out a cigar and put it in his mouth. A uniformed man in the back of the cigar ignited it for him.


    He took a few puffs and then asked, "my comrade in arms, do you think you can win?"


    "I won''t lose anyway." Yunfei also gave himself a cigarette, and then just held the cigarette case in his hand.


    Yue Yunfei, Zhang Meng and Luo Yong began to breathe a little tight. He knew that the young man named Zuo Fei was going to be ready for action, so they also had to be ready.


    No one found that Yue Yunfei took a piece of metal from his fingernail and was cutting the rope in his hand.


    I don''t know what the material is. Anyway, the rope with thick thumb was cut off a few times. After that, Yue Yunfei quickly threw the metal to Zhang Meng, and then Zhang Meng cut the rope in his hand


    In this way, the three of them unconsciously cut off the rope on their hands. Now they just wait for Zuo Fei to start, and they will immediately solve these guys nearby.


    "Young man, it seems that you are very dishonest. This makes me very sad. In fact, at the beginning, I appreciated you, but I am really disappointed with what you have done now. "


    Wilson said with ease, but zuofei knew that this guy was about to attack him.


    He smoked hard, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Pa!"


    Wilson also turned his cards over, hearts 10, J, Q, K, a!


    Yes, there is a red heart a!


    in this way, it is natural that some people give thousands, and a red heart a is false.


    "You really let me down, young man. I was going to gamble with you this time. If you win, I will let you go, and maybe let you follow me. But now your behavior makes me lose interest in you, so I decided to go back to my hometown."


    "Pa!"


    Left fly eyes suddenly a Lin, in the hand of the cigarette box in the hand actually fired a bullet, maybe this Wilson also found something wrong, quickly a side body, this shot did not hit him.


    But Zuo Fei took advantage of the victory to pursue. With a wave of both hands, he suddenly had a lot of playing cards in his hand. Then with a wave of his hand, many playing cards flew in all directions.


    I think this card is just an ordinary piece of paper. It''s nothing in principle, but it''s not the same in zuofei''s hand. The card flying out of his hand is like a dart. One of them hit Wilson''s hand in return.


    Wilson had a gun in his hand. He was just about to shoot left winger, but suddenly his hand hurt and his gun fell to the ground.


    "Move, jerk." With Yue Yunfei''s command, Zhang Meng and Luo Yong kick their legs on the ground and fly towards the uniformed man. With a powerful elbow stroke, they directly knocked the two guys unconscious. Then he grabbed the gun on the ground and fired at the uniformed men. Several of them were shot and fell to the ground.


    Yue Yunfei was not idle either. In the blink of an eye, his fake nails were jingling, and he flew to the uniformed men standing on the high ground. Several of them were injured and fell down from the high place. The scream sounded, and it was estimated that they were either dead or disabled.


    Besides, Wilson was attacked successfully by zuofei because of his carelessness just now. However, he is a famous former seal commando captain, and his skill is naturally outstanding.


    By the time he raised his hand again and was ready to attack him with poker, he had already jumped up and kicked zuofei six or seven meters away with a flying serial leg. Even the chair in the distance was broken.


    Zuo Fei only felt that his whole body was aching as if it was going to crack. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up in a short time.


    Look at this Colonel Wilson. He jumps off the gambling table and strides towards Yunfei. It seems that he will not stop until Yunfei is killed today.After such a big disturbance, those people have become frightened birds and fled.


    As a result, the uniformed men lost their target and had to sweep around with guns. Several of them fell down immediately. However, they were a few, which was much better than those killed directly by Wilson. Moreover, some of them were just injured and didn''t give their names.


    Taking advantage of the turmoil, Yue Yunfei and the other three also killed almost seven or eight uniformed men, and Wilson became angry immediately.


    "Don''t keep your hands, kill them all for me!"

 Chapter 361

    "Daddada..."


    Yue Yunfei and others did not dare to fight with these guys. They had to fight while they fought.


    After Zuo Fei was kicked by Wilson, he really couldn''t carry it. This guy was coming, but he couldn''t get up because of the severe pain. He just moved, and the pain made him take a breath.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡± Wilson strode to zuofei, with a bright dagger in his hand.


    Yue Yunfei also thinks Zuo Fei is a man. He also heard that he is a war doctor. Several of his brothers happened to be injured. He should be able to help. If we take a longer-term view, when these people go to Somalia, there will certainly be people injured and bleeding. If we have this guy, the security guarantee will be at least 10% more.


    No matter how you think about it, Yue Yunfei has a reason to convince himself that even if there is machine gun fire outside, he will be saved by Zuo Fei.


    As soon as he rolled on the spot, he picked up a piece of steel plate on the ground and moved quickly under the cover of the steel plate.


    The bullets jingled on the steel plate, making a harsh sound, but fortunately Yue Yunfei did not cause any substantial damage.


    "Hey, golden fool, I''ve had two moves with my grandfather. Bullying an injured person is no hero."


    This Wilson just wanted to kill zuofei, suddenly heard someone provocation, he turned to see, found to make a face to him Yue Yunfei, he was angry.


    The riot just now was caused by this guy. Even if he doesn''t come to find himself, he will find him after he kills this doctor. That''s good. He came here, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    So he gave up zuofei and chose Yue Yunfei as the spearhead.


    "Hey, Americans always boast, but you all like to fight with freedom. When you and our national Kung Fu troupe go to your country, they always beat you to cry your father and mother. "


    Yue Yunfei made so many preparations, and finally said his goal: "so I''ll beat your ass today, but only if there is no machine gun sweeping."


    Wilson can become a former seal team leader, the overall quality of nature is first-class.


    Whether intelligence or skill, can be said to be the master of the master. Originally, he would not be intimidated by Yue Yunfei''s three or two words, because he knew that this was the motivating method of the guy in front of him, but he was born rebellious and competitive.


    Yue Yunfei''s words inspired his competitive psychology, and more importantly, he was familiar with the saber he was playing with - the saber of a good brother who had served with the seal commando team with him before.


    His good brother disappeared quietly when he was on a mission. They always suspected that they would never get any news about him in this life, but they didn''t expect to see his saber today!


    In any case, Wilson wanted to kill Yue Yunfei himself, which was a consolation to his dead comrades in arms!


    Wilson waved his hand and all the shots stopped.


    "Where did you get this knife from? This is my comrade in arms''s Wilson''s eyes were like wild animals at the moment, and his already blue eyes were emitting a terrible green light.


    Yue Yunfei is still playing with this sabre, which was seized by Chen Xuefeng at that time. It is precisely because of that Sabre that Chen Xuefeng violated discipline and lost his life.


    Yue Yunfei always thought that the guy Chen Xuefeng killed was a bandit, but today Wilson said that he was a seal like Wilson, which surprised him.


    "I can''t tell you! But if you can beat me, I can think about it and let you know Yue Yunfei still said without anger.


    Wilson laughed and said to his men, "listen, I''m going to compete with this guy today, so you can''t shoot without my command, do you understand?"


    "I see." His men answered with one voice.


    Wilson is very satisfied with his group of subordinates. Although they are Chinese, they are still obedient.


    Since you don''t have to worry about being shot, you don''t have to worry about Yue Yunfei.


    Then they came to the center of the field under mutual gaze, while Zhang Meng and Luo Yong took the injured Yunfei to one side to have a rest. They checked that Yunfei''s injury was not very serious, so they didn''t worry too much.


    Wilson spits out his cigar and his eyes become serious. He no longer talks nonsense, but directly asks Yue Yunfei with his actions.


    Yue Yunfei just said that American soldiers are all soft persimmons. In fact, he just wanted to irritate each other. Now when Wilson makes a move, Yue Yunfei feels that this guy''s strength is terrible.


    His every foot and every punch is very strong, and he can''t make a hard connection himself, which makes Yue Yunfei a headache. Therefore, he can only keep running and attack occasionally.But fortunately, Yue Yunfei didn''t suffer by virtue of his flexible body. On the contrary, he got it by chance. It''s just that this guy''s whole body muscles are too developed. Hitting him can''t do too much damage to him.


    Wilson saw that he couldn''t beat this guy all the time. He was so angry that he could not hear this guy clearly. He could only hear this guy "shit fuck!" And so on scold unceasingly, but fortunately scolds the person and cannot cause the harm to Yue Yunfei.


    After fighting like this for a long time, they both gasped a little. At this time, Wilson''s attack moves gradually slowed down, and Yue Yunfei''s escape speed also slowed down.


    "Yongzi, this guy is really powerful. It seems that we all can''t do him. "


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Zhang shook his head: "this guy is not only powerful, but also fast. It''s really hard to deal with."


    Just as they were talking, Yue Yunfei suddenly got into trouble. His false nails flew towards Wilson''s face with the sound of breaking. If Wilson didn''t dodge in time, his moves would be abandoned.


    Wilson is also a master of Arts. He is brave. With a sneer, he takes an inch at his feet. As soon as he leans, Yue Yunfei dodges the concealed weapon. But before he can be proud, he feels a sharp pain. It turns out that Yue Yunfei has a flying knee when he dodges the concealed weapon.


    This flying knee was also very strong. Wilson''s body, which was more than 180 Jin, was also pushed out.


    "Dong!"


    Wilson showed the arc of the body to the ground, directly smashed the gambling table in the middle of the field.


    Wilson tried his best to stand up, but he was just in the middle of it. The place he had just been hit by Yue Yunfei was so painful that he took a cold breath. The body he had just turned over fell down like a deflated balloon.


    How could Yue Yunfei miss such a good opportunity? Then he just took an elbow stroke.


    Wilson is not a vegetarian. Just now he really looked down upon the ugly man in front of him. He thought he was nothing. But after a flying knee, he immediately changed his view of Yue Yunfei.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei had another elbow stroke, he knew that if he was hit, it would be almost the same as that time, so he rolled along and ran away in embarrassment.


    If it''s facing other people, Yue Yunfei is likely to stop attacking and let him stand up and be ready to fight him later. However, facing Wilson, a murderous devil, he still chooses to beat the water dog. There is no morality to talk to such people.


    Yue Yunfei failed, but he could see that Wilson was afraid of himself in his heart, so he didn''t hesitate to attack Wilson one after another.


    In the competition between masters, some people pay attention to starting first and then suffering, while others pay attention to static braking. However, both of them have in common the importance of timing, which shows the importance of timing.


    Now Yue Yunfei has a good chance. After Wilson fell to the ground, he couldn''t even stand up under Yue Yunfei''s continuous attacks. Now he just defends blindly. He has no chance to attack Shenma.


    Soon, Wilson was attacked by Yue Yunfei several times. Even though he was muscular, he was still grinning in pain under the attack of Yue Yunfei''s big boots.


    Seeing that their boss was beaten, these uniformed men wanted to shoot the young man, but the boss didn''t speak, so they had to bear it.


    Finally, Wilson may feel that this is not the way to go on, so he stood up against the danger of being beaten by Yue Yunfei.


    Wilson growled, "I''m going to get rid of you today."


    Yue Yunfei thought that this guy was going to kill himself and fight with him, but Wilson waved his hand and said, "brothers, shoot me, shoot me hard, we must make them into beehives."


    Yue Yunfei suddenly a black line, this American soldier is really his meow advice, agreed that the two sides one-on-one, no one need a gun. But how did you suddenly change your mind after I beat you up?


    Yue Yunfei really wanted to greet the young women of the Wilson family with one of his organs, but now is not the time. It''s important to avoid life, so he put down this impulse.


    "Tu, Tu, Tu..."


    As countless shells jumped out of the gun, there was a scream, but it was strange that Yue Yunfei didn''t fall down. Instead, the body of the uniformed man dropped from the height!


    "Feige, we have come to save you!"


    "Feige, hold on, brothers are coming."


    Yue Yunfei said with tears in his eyes and trembling: "comrades, if you don''t come again, brother Fei will never see you again."


    Yue Yunfei was full of excellent soldiers and attacked suddenly, so he was almost eliminated soon.


    Wilson now called down, "hold on, hold on! You sick men of East AsiaCrouching trough, we Chinese people have been liberated for many years, and even some people scold us sick man of East Asia. Is it not chiguoguo who slaps at us in the face, but also Shenma?


    So, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng and other four people fly is a foot, four big feet to kick Wilson to fly, this time, he never stood up.


    Wilson''s East Asian sick man deeply hurt the hearts of most Chinese people present. These uniformed men basically gave up their resistance, and then they were disarmed by Yue Yunfei''s brother.


    Then Yue Yunfei inspected the yacht and found that there were still many survivors, so he sent someone to distribute their cash, jewelry and other valuables to them. Of course, people are very grateful to him.


    After calming the crowd, Yue Yun comes to zuofei. This guy is teasing a beautiful young woman with a cigarette in his mouth and a glass of red wine in his hand, and seems to have made an appointment.


    "Cough..." Yue Yunfei shamelessly interrupts people''s love talk, and Zuo Fei turns back. Looking at Yue Yunfei with a sad face.

 Chapter 362

    "Well I''m sorry. I didn''t know you two were talking about that here, so I... "


    Yue Yunfei looks like a hippie and doesn''t mean to apologize.


    Seeing that she was the man who saved their lives, the woman gave Yue Yunfei a smile and said, "then you talk first, I''ll leave if I have something to do."


    "Beauty, I''m not interrupting your business, are you?" Yue Yunfei deliberately said the word "Zheng" very seriously, and he didn''t know what he meant.


    "No, I don''t disturb you at all. We just met by chance. In order to ease the mood of the rest of our lives, we just chatted a few words." I didn''t expect that the beauty was quite real.


    "Goodbye." After that, the beauty turned and left, never stopping.


    "Well That beauty, your micro signal hasn''t told me yet. " Zuo Fei asked anxiously.


    It seems that he is really scheming. As soon as he meets, he asks for wechat number from others. If I didn''t show up in time, it seems that another beautiful woman is going to fall. I''m really the Savior of beautiful women! Yue Yunfei is shameless to praise himself like this.


    "Beauty, even if you don''t tell me the wechat, at least you have to tell me the number, or the phone number will do." Zuo Fei''s heart is not dead. It seems that he is determined to get any contact information of the beauty today.


    The beauty turned around, gathered her hair around her ears and said, "if you and I can still meet each other, I''ll tell you my contact information." The beauty turns around and walks away, suddenly turns around again, "by the way, my name is not" ah ", my name is lengyuexing."


    "Cold moon star! What a beautiful name Left fly nose blood flow down.


    Cold moon star laughs, this time really leave.


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette. After smoking a cigarette, Zuo Fei was still looking at the place where Leng Yuexing left. He was in a daze, just like he was stunned.


    "Well, they''ve all gone." Yue Yunfei broke his watch.


    "Gone, she''s gone!" Zuo Fei wiped the nosebleed and said to himself.


    Then they talk.


    After a two-hour conversation, Yue Yunfei''s lips are almost worn out, but Zuo Fei doesn''t want to go to Somalia with him.


    "What else do you want? As long as you come back this time, you will get at least three million US dollars. At that time, the beauties of all countries in the world will not be your choice. Why are you so hopeless Yue Yunfei reproaches Zuo Fei with a hatred of iron but not steel.


    "Laozi, I said that if I don''t go, I will not go." Zuo Fei twisted his neck and said.


    "Lying trough, I really want to smack you." Yue Yunfei is almost speechless.


    Zuo Fei took a hard puff and said to himself, "moon star, my moon star..."


    "He''s a cactus Yue Yunfei slapped himself on the head and said: "mountain man, I''m smart and confused for a while. This boy''s soul was taken away by the moon star. How can he go to Somalia with me? It''s a bit of a headache. "


    "I said, how on earth would you like to go to Somalia with me?" Yue Yunfei knows it and asks.


    "Unless Unless... " Zuo Fei wants to talk but stops.


    "Unless God horse? You said it Yue Yunfei is still pretentious, but he doesn''t tell the truth.


    "Unless Unless you can persuade my moon star to go with me to Somalia. " Zuo Fei finally gave his reasons.


    "Wocao, it''s rude of you to ask. There is a girl. What do you want people to do in Somalia? What''s more, we''re not going to travel, and we''re going to war. If you let a girl go to the battlefield, what should we do in case of any accident? "


    Yue Yunfei actually knows that Zuo Fei is totally infatuated with the girl named lengyuexing. If he doesn''t persuade lengyuexing to go to Somalia, he won''t go with him even if he tells the truth.


    Yue Yunfei has made up his mind to persuade lengyuexing, because his team really needs a doctor. It''s not long since we sailed. What if we sailed a little further, or if there was a fight after we arrived in Somalia?


    But Yue Yunfei is deliberately not to say, will ask him a thing into he asked me, so as to let Zuo Fei this guy obediently I listen, this is what Yue Yunfei thought in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can persuade my moon star to go with me to Somalia, I won''t let her become a burden to you." Zuo Fei raises his hands and makes an oath.


    Yue Yunfei nodded and smoked a cigarette. He interrogated Zuo Fei like a primary school student. Just now this guy was indifferent to himself, but now he is very honest, just like a good student.


    Yue Yunfei enjoyed this feeling very much. He continued to ask, "what about her safety? How do you know that Somalia is not peaceful. You let a girl... "


    "Feige, stop it." Zuo Fei blocked Yue Yunfei''s mouth and said, "brother Fei, don''t worry. As long as he can go to Somalia, I will spare no effort to protect her."Zuofei is like a young pioneer who takes an oath under the five-star red flag. He is solemn and excited.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Seriously, surely." Zuofei hugged Yue Yunfei''s arm and pleaded: "brother Fei, please, you can persuade Yuexing to go to Somalia with me, please."


    Yue Yunfei pretended to be mysterious, took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll try. Anyway, I''ll try my best. Whether it will succeed or not is still unknown


    "Feige, I believe you will succeed." Zuo Fei stood in the same place and waved to Yue Yunfei and said, "brother Fei, I wish you success in advance."


    "Ha ha..." Yue Yunfei smiles and waves goodbye, then enters the cabin.


    Although the turmoil just now had a serious impact on all the tourists, with the comfort of Yue Yunfei''s brothers, the mood of all the tourists would be much better. Although they did not continue their luxurious life, drinking wine and gambling, they also sat in their own rooms and had a rest.


    Yue Yunfei inquires about lengyuexing''s room number from the waiter. He lives in room 208 on the second floor.


    He whistled and had a cabin. Almost everyone said hello to him, and Yue Yunfei also gave them a gift one by one.


    "Don''t say, it''s a damn good feeling!" Yue Yunfei raised his head higher.


    Approaching room 208, Yue Yunfei suddenly heard a scolding sound from room 208, followed by a sound of broken glass.


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to do things like crawling at the door and eavesdropping, he promised Zuo Fei that he would invite lengyuexing to Somalia, so he still needs to know something about lengyuexing.


    Yue Yunfei walked gently to the door and heard a man''s voice coming from the room.


    "This yacht belongs to me, you know! No, my heart belongs to you.


    "You know, since I saw you for the first time, I thought you were the angel of my life, and I was also the patron saint that God sent to you. Star son, my heart has been captured by you, my people are also your prisoners. My dear star, please allow me to write a poem for you. "


    Yue Yunfei suddenly speechless, turned out to be a shameless pursuer, so he decided to continue to listen.


    "Oh Star, you are my sun. Without you, there would be no spring and four seasons in my life. "


    The middle-aged man makes an action fiercely, just like Chang''e rushing to the moon. Lengyuexing is scared to retreat for several steps, and looks at the bald middle-aged man in front of him with a look of shock.


    The middle-aged man is still intoxicated with himself, "Oh Xinger, you are my moon, you let me see hope in the cold winter.... "


    The man is still intoxicated with himself, but Yue Yunfei outside the door is bent down with a smile. If he hadn''t covered his mouth hard, I''m afraid he would have laughed a long time ago.


    This guy is really a star, but he has to compare the sun with the moon. Isn''t he absent-minded? At first sight, he is not an expert in picking up girls. It''s estimated that at most he is the guy who takes money to whore.


    Sure enough, Yue Yunfei soon heard that this guy showed his true colors.


    "Xing''er, I love you. I really love you. As long as you promise to sleep with me one night, even one night, I will give you everything I have, including my heart."


    Leng Yuexing looks at this big bellied guy with disgust. If she is not afraid of his figure, she will knock out his teeth with his words.


    Yue Yunfei just wanted to go in and teach this guy a lesson. Suddenly, he had an idea. How can he let an outsider do this kind of hero saving beauty thing? It''s better to let Zuo Fei do it by himself. So he took out the phone and edited a message for Zuo Fei.


    "Zuofei, you are in trouble. Come to the rescue quickly!"


    After editing, Yue Yunfei clicks send, and then lights a cigarette for himself to watch the play.


    Unfortunately, there are no melon seeds here, otherwise maybe Yue Yunfei will buy a bag of melon seeds and watch the drama while eating them.


    Yue Yunfei not only likes to watch, but also likes to do this kind of drama, but today he can only afford Zuo Fei.


    "Star son, one night, you accompany me one night." The bald head said and took out his wallet, "one thousand, one thousand a night."


    Leng Yuexing''s face was flushed with anger, and a pair of pink fists were tightly clenched. "Get out of here, get out of here."


    "Xing''er, do you have less spare money? If you have less spare money, you can tell me that I''m always talkative and I can give you more money." Bareheaded said and took out the money.


    "One thousand and one, or one thousand and two..."


    Yue Yunfei''s face was black.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zuo Fei receives Yue Yunfei''s message, he rushes down like a fire wheel under his feet.


    Because he is too fast, and 208 in a corner, he did not stop, suddenly tragedy!Yue Yunfei only felt a shadow flash in front of him. Then he heard a "Dong". Finally he saw clearly that Zuo Fei had hit the wall.


    "Wocao, are you really so impatient?" The black line on Yue Yunfei''s face is thick.


    Zuo Fei turns around slowly, two nosebleeds are hanging on his pretty face, and his face value suddenly drops from 100 to negative 100!


    Zuofei wiped it with his hand. "Rub" rushed forward, grabbed Yue Yunfei''s collar and dragged him to his eyes. His eyes were bigger than those of a cow. He asked in a thick voice: "brother Fei, who is blaspheming my goddess?"


    "I''m not very clear either. Just go in and have a look." Yue Yunfei was caught by this guy and even had some difficulty breathing.


    "Hum!" Zuo Fei releases Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei suddenly feels better. Just as he breathes in, he suddenly finds that this guy is going to rush in. He grabs Zuo Fei.


    "Brother Zuo Fei, just a moment! Just a moment

 Chapter 363

    Zuo Fei''s face was full of anger and suddenly turned back: "what else, I warn you, don''t hinder me from saving my moon star goddess."


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It''s not a good thing to smoke for a long time. The smoking population is dry.


    "Brother Zuo Fei, since you want to save your goddess, would you like to sort out your image first? You said that you were originally Yushulinfeng''s image, but now what do you look like?"


    Yue Yunfei said and handed over his sunglasses. When Zuo Fei looked at them, he immediately jumped up and scolded: "lying in the trough, I almost fainted."


    After that, he disappeared into the corner again.


    "Goddess, please, you count you don''t let me sleep you, you at least let me touch it." Bareheaded is almost at the stage of supplication.


    Leng Yuexing is really going to be angry. He didn''t expect that this guy should be so shameless.


    She was gnashing her teeth, but the bald head was still harassing her, and it seemed that she was about to roll.


    Looking at this man''s bloated body, his bald head symbolically has a few hairs, it''s like the withered grass in winter, and it''s like laughing at his incompetence.


    At the moment, Leng Yuexing can''t stand it any more. Even if he can''t beat him, he will fight.


    And this bareheaded full of green light, dead fish like eyes staring at the double peaks of the cold moon star, saliva is about to flow out.


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound, as long as it''s a little knowledgeable people all know that it''s the sound of slapping on the face, that is to say, it''s the sound of slapping on the face.


    "Well, you little bitch, you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me." Bareheaded touch burning face, eyes become fierce.


    "I will make you pay for your folly today. Jie Jie... "


    You can''t wait any longer. If you wait any longer, there will be serious consequences. Yue Yunfei admonishes himself in this way in his heart. Then he gets up in an instant and throws away the cigarette in his mouth.


    He is going to open the door to save Leng Yuexing. Then I heard a voice behind me.


    "Let I Come on


    Yue Yunfei looked back, and then saw a handsome face of zuofei rushing over at the speed of 100 meters, and he had already jumped up. It seemed that he was going to hit the door.


    "My God, your mother''s cactus, it''s not good to be kicked by him."


    Yue Yunfei didn''t have time to think about it. He just wanted to turn sideways, but because Zuo Fei was too fast, he couldn''t dodge at all, and then he was kicked.


    "Boom!"


    A little dust.


    208''s door was kicked directly. If there was no Yue Yunfei at the bottom, Zuo Fei would kick a hole in the door. Fortunately, Yue Yunfei was at the bottom, so the door was kicked.


    Don''t say the people in the door were all shocked.


    But in Yue Yunfei''s heart, tens of thousands of grass mud horses roared directly over Zuo Fei''s head. In order to save his goddess, he took himself as a target.


    Zuo Fei looks handsome and stands in room 208. His eyes sweep on everyone''s faces one by one, and finally falls on Leng Yuexing''s face.


    The black line on lengyuexing''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, he was surprised. He recognized Zuo Fei and Yue Yunfei. He didn''t know what these two guys were doing here? But it looks like one is eavesdropping, and then the other is kicked in. But whether this is the case remains to be proved.


    It''s said that this bareheaded man is about to succeed, but it''s a good thing to be spoiled by these two guys. Naturally, he''s out of breath.


    He pointed to Yue Yunfei angrily, and then turned his finger to one side, whining and trembling.


    "You You two robbers dare to commit such a crime in broad daylight. I must tell the captain your shameful behavior. "


    This bald middle-aged man was also one of those kidnapped by Wilson, but he was rather timid. Since he was kidnapped by Wilson, he was so scared that he poked his head into his crotch. So he didn''t know the heroes who saved his life, such as Yue Yunfei and Zuo Fei. He thought they were gangsters who destroyed his good deeds, so he called out.


    Zuo Fei sneered: "you say we are robbers, then what are you? What do you want to do when you get into such a beautiful lady''s room? Are you trying to do something wrong? Tell me


    Zuo Fei''s voice was so powerful that the bald man stepped back several steps. Then he stammered: "I I am not! You You... "


    "I, I what I! You, what are you. I see that you''re a good-looking guy. You''re not a good thing


    This left flies in front of own goddess also to fight, each kind of to this bareheaded middle-aged man''s lesson, can be said to be out of the limelight. Yue Yunfei is crying. In order to save his goddess, he kicked him for no reason, and lengyuexing regarded him as a shameless eavesdropper. Now he really jumped into the Yellow River.


    The bald man had no courage to refute and no chance to refute under the general questioning of Zuo Fei. In a short time, he was in a cold sweat, like a troublemaker who was found guilty.At this time, Leng Yuexing''s eyes on zuofei are different. It''s a kind of adoring eyes, a kind of adoring eyes. On the contrary, his eyes on Yue Yunfei are disdainful, and his eyes are still dismissive. There is a kind of expression of "I saw my eyes gone".


    Yue Yunfei sat up, patted his footprints, and then lit a cigarette for himself, but he always felt that there was something wrong with Leng Yuexing''s eyes.


    "Miss moon star, does this demon want to invade you? You tell me, don''t be afraid, I will help you get justice. " Zuo Fei is still pretending to be forced, which makes Yue Yunfei very depressed. He is really a fool. How can he give such a good opportunity to Zuo Fei?


    Leng Yuexing recovered from her panic. Now she has someone to support her. She feels that her reserve force is much stronger, so without saying a word, she rushes up and kicks the bald man in the face.


    The soles of the high-heeled shoes worn by lengyuexing are about 10 cm at least!


    "Ah Ouch Bald man screams like killing a pig, and his tears flow out in a moment of severe pain, and his body is very frustrated and bent into a small shrimp.


    Leng Yuexing, it''s not too late. Then he rushed up and aimed at the bald man''s crotch. But this time, he didn''t kick. He just kicked. He didn''t use the high damaging weapon -- 15cm high heels!


    But even so, the bald head is still curled up in pain after being attacked by the lethal part, and the appearance is as funny as it is funny.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was going to wait for her, she found that the cold moon star glared at him fiercely, and his next action was even more crazy. She stepped on her bald head and said, "a thousand, right? One thousand and one, right? One thousand and two, right? Well, in that case, I''ll step on your 102 feet! "


    Yue Yunfei and Zuo Fei were depressed. They were trampled on more than 1000 feet by such high heels. He could only pray for this bald middle-aged man. By the way, he also hoped that he had already taken out life insurance.


    "Sleep, right? A thousand, right? More money, right? Does a dollar make you rich, right? It''s all night, isn''t it?... "


    The bald middle-aged man screamed all over the floor.


    After the cold moon star had enough vent, his bald head was like a dead dog lying on the ground and he couldn''t get up. Even his breath became weak. It seems that the cold moon star''s lethal chain feet can''t be underestimated!


    Then Leng Yuexing gathered her loose hair and sat down on her bed like nothing happened. She picked up a magazine and read it.


    Zuo Fei and Yue Yunfei coughed a few times, but they were still ignored, so they had to deal with the aftermath. Zuo Fei went to check the beaten wretched man. Although he was badly injured, they were all skin injuries and didn''t cause much damage. Just apply some medicine.


    After the inspection, Yue Yunfei threw this guy out of the door like a garbage man.


    It''s a pity that this guy can''t do harm to the girls of a good family. On the contrary, he has been hit by these guys one after another. It''s really hard to steal chicken and eat rice!


    After all this, Yue Yunfei and zuofei also secretly clapped high fives to celebrate each other.


    "That beauty..." Yue Yun flew forward and chatted up, but before he finished a word, he gave Leng Yuexing a very rough word and directly scolded him back -- get out!


    Yue Yunfei wiped the cold sweat on his head. This woman is indeed a changeable creature. She was just fine, talking and laughing with you, and her attitude is so friendly. But how did he change in the blink of an eye?


    If I knew she was like this, I should have just let the pig spoil her cabbage!


    Of course, this is just a flash of thought in Yue Yunfei''s mind. He won''t do it. Let alone Leng Yuexing is the girl Zuo Fei likes. Even if he meets by chance, he will come forward when he comes across such things.


    Only this matter makes Yue Yunfei very depressed.


    Since Yue Yunfei failed, let him be the master.


    Zuo Fei went up with a nervous mood, "I said star, you just said that..."


    Cold moon star is still very not to face, left to fly to interrupt.


    "I tell you, I am innocent. You saw it when you rushed in just now. Nothing happened between him and me


    With these words, Leng Yuexing suddenly felt as if he had said something wrong, and then quickly explained: "nothing will happen between him and me."


    Zuo Fei is very spineless, swallowing saliva, I did not ask this matter, she is anxious to explain in the end is a god horse meaning?


    He was very happy and said, "miss xing''er, I''m talking about another thing. You said that if we can meet again, you should tell me your contact information. "


    After that, Zuo Fei looks at Leng Yuexing motionlessly, his eyes are just like the fiery eyes of those lottery friends before the grand prize.


    There was a little misunderstanding. Leng Yuexing got a big red face. She was embarrassed. She put down the magazine in her hand. Yue Yunfei caught a glimpse that it was a magazine about geography."Come here, you come here." Leng Yuexing waved to the left with a pen in his hand.


    Summoned by his own goddess, Zuo Fei is a little excited and walks to him mechanically. Leng Yuexing took his hand and wrote a few big words on his left arm.


    Yue Yun flew away. At the beginning, he thought it was Leng Yuexing who gave his contact information to Zuo Fei, but when he came closer, he almost laughed!


    "Pay first!" A few big words were printed on zuofei''s arm.


    Zuo Fei gave Yue Yunfei a "you know" look, and said: "smile, smile, you smile a gavel, don''t you repair the door quickly!"


    Yue Yunfei has a headache. I''ll help you to pick up girls, and you have to ask me to help you become a carpenter.

 Chapter 364

    Well, who wants to help others. Depressed, Yue Yunfei sat on the threshold and smoked a cigarette. Then he repaired the door by himself.


    It''s reasonable to say that lengyuexing will follow her to Somalia. She won''t live here any longer. What''s the use of repairing the door? She must be torturing herself. Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei is even more depressed.


    First, he was kicked into the room by Zuo Fei. He was not finished yet, and he always forced himself. Now he is a king of soldiers, and he is repairing the door for others like a migrant worker.


    Yue Yunfei wants to play a sad music "Er Quan Ying Yue" by a Bing. Sighing and sighing, Yue Yunfei began his own mending work.


    Looking at Zuo Fei, this guy is standing at Leng Yuexing with a smiley face. He is obviously flattering Leng Yuexing, but Leng Yuexing is indifferent. He is still looking down at the magazine in his hand.


    "I said, Miss Leng, where are you from? How many people are there in the family? What do they do? " Zuo Fei was so upset that he asked these three questions all at once.


    Leng Yuexing frowned. She was obviously dissatisfied with the three problems of zuofei, but because of her good upbringing, she still held back.


    Yue Yunfei, who moved the door to one side, was different. When he heard Zuo Fei ask such three questions, his waist would be bent with laughter.


    It''s also true that Zuo Fei still asks such old-fashioned questions when he is in love in this era. This kind of question was asked by matchmakers in the last century. Now it''s the 21st century, and people certainly don''t want to.


    "Smile, you still don''t hurry to repair the door for the star girl." Left flies to walk to come over, still is this words.


    Yue Yunfei''s smile doesn''t matter. It''s mainly because he laughs too much. His strength suddenly disappears. The door in his hand falls off, and then he hits Zuo Fei''s feet!


    "Ouch!" Zuo Fei screamed, covered his feet and jumped up, looking at Yue Yunfei''s eyes, not to mention how fierce.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Yue Yunfei talks, but there is no sense of guilt in his eyes, so Zuo Fei concludes that this guy is intentional.


    He now also regardless of the door or not, or hurry to persuade the cold moon star to start with himself.


    Yue Yun flew away and sat beside lengyuexing.


    She took a look at Yue Yunfei. Compared with Zuo Fei, this person is pretty good. She was so brave just now. If it wasn''t for him, these people would have died long ago.


    She slowly closed the magazine in her hand. Yue Yunfei saw that the magazine was called National Geographic magazine.


    "Hello, thank you for saving my life." Cold moon star said with a smile.


    "It''s a small thing, it''s nothing." Although the process of saving people is very difficult, even almost lost their lives, but in this case we must keep calm.


    Leng Yuexing doesn''t think so. She smiles and reaches out her hand to shake hands with Yue Yunfei. It seems that she is an open-minded woman. How can Yue Yunfei let go of such a good thing.


    He once saw Mengyao watch a TV play called "love begins with advertisement", but in his world, it is not like this. His love starts from hand. As long as he holds hands, other things will naturally come true.


    Yue Yunfei laughed and held out his hand.


    Not to mention the feeling of holding the cold moon star''s hand is really good. The cold moon star nods and signals Yue Yunfei to continue. Yue Yunfei suddenly that depressed ah, how to let himself continue ah, I don''t know much, in case that collapse can not be good.


    Yue Yunfei''s face is full of bitterness, but Zuo Fei''s face is full of schadenfreude. The humble eyes seem to say to Yue Yunfei: "I call you blaspheme my goddess, I call you pretend to be forced, now I''m pretending to be big! "


    " you should say it quickly. " Cold moon star continues to urge.


    Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile and had to continue to attract people. "In fact, as early as the early 20th century, National Geographic magazine began to use some rare color photos at that time. In October 2013, National Geographic ushered in the 125th anniversary of its founding, and the October issue is a special issue. "


    "What are you talking about! You said October 2013 is the 125th anniversary of the publication? " Cold moon star looks suspicious.


    "Yes." Almost without any hesitation, Yue Yunfei insisted on his answer directly.


    In this case, even if Yue Yunfei knew he was wrong, he would not admit it, otherwise he would only be told by Leng Yuexing that he was lying at the beginning.


    "Oh, how can I remember it was July 2013." Cold moon star shook his head, "is it I remember wrong?"


    Yue Yunfei was amused. It turned out that it was just a false alarm. Because I knew very well that in July of that year, the whole country of the United States was in a period of economic crisis, so it was impossible to set up such a magazine.


    In the period of economic crisis, people at that time could not even eat enough, let alone this.


    Because the selection rate of National Geographic magazine was extremely harsh, taking a picture at that time was not as simple as it is now. It was not easy to take a hand and press it.At that time, the technology was still underdeveloped, and the development of camera and photography technology was relatively backward. If those photos were not beautiful, they needed to have a certain meaning or pictures that could arouse people''s thinking. It was very difficult and expensive to take a picture.


    To sum up, Yue Yunfei insisted on his own point of view.


    This sermon made Leng Yuexing admire Yue Yunfei so much that he wanted to have a long talk with him all night.


    Finally, Yue Yunfei proposed several cities suitable for tourism to Leng Yuexing, and made a summary of World Geographic magazine: "in fact, in the eyes of most readers, National Geographic magazine means authoritative, scientific and quasi official. It is more like an encyclopedia than just a magazine."


    "Wow, you know a lot, just like a doctor!" Leng Yuexing smiles happily, and then makes an action that makes Yue Yunfei love but Zuo Fei angry.

 Chapter 365

    Without any omen, Yue Yunfei felt that his face had hot lips on both sides.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? Happiness comes too suddenly. The girl said ahead of time, let me wash the dust on my face first. " Yue Yunfei''s heart is dark and cool, but he looks at Zuo Fei awkwardly.


    "My goddess!" Zuo Fei''s face drooped in an instant.


    "In fact, what I know is only the skin. The real doctor is him." Yue Yunfei touched his face and pointed his finger to the left.


    Zuo Fei''s face turns green. If his eyes can kill people, Yue Yunfei doesn''t know how many times he has been killed by Zuo Fei.


    Yue Yunfei took advantage of his goddess and pointed the wound to zuofei.


    Originally, Yue Yunfei would have given the cold moon star to Zuo Fei, but Yue Yunfei is a good boy. Although he gave the cold moon star to Zuo Fei, he is a hot goddess. If they ask him about geography, he knows something about wool.


    "Zuo Fei, are you really a doctor of geography? Then you must be familiar with the geography, local conditions and customs of all countries in the world. Can you tell me something about it? " Leng Yuexing is still holding zuofei''s hand. She looks fanatical. It seems that she is just holding hands with right things and wrong people. As long as anyone has a lot of knowledge about geography and tourism, she will cast a hot light.


    So keen on tourism, Yue Yunfei is really drunk.


    Smelling the faint fragrance of the goddess and feeling the faint power from the goddess''s fingers, Zuo Fei''s anger was melted.


    Looking forward to the goddess, he decided to tell her a story.


    Although he doesn''t know much about the tourist places around the world, Zuo Fei used to be a field doctor. He has been to many countries with peacekeeping forces, including Xia Weiyi, ma''er Daifu and weinis.


    And these countries and cities have always been the places that tourists most yearn for, where there are blue water, soft sand beach, gentle sea breeze, eye-catching bikini, and the soul stirring stories of the war.


    All this is enough to talk to lengyuexing for three days and three nights.


    So zuofei began to talk to lengyuexing. What he started to talk about was Venice, a city on the sea.


    Zuo Fei is not a good girl, but when he tells a story, he is very clever and vivid, which gives people a feeling of being on the scene. Even Yue Yunfei is trapped in the story.


    It seems that God is fair to everyone. He has given everyone many ways to be a womanizer. While depriving the goddess of the ability to make her happy, he gives you the ability to tell her stories to attract her.


    Zuo Fei is still talking about it. When he talks about the excitement, even the language gas changes, and the cold moon star beside him is infatuated.


    Zuo Fei licked his dry lips. "I''m a little thirsty. You wait a moment. I''ll talk about it after I drink some water."


    Zuo Fei just stood up, he was pressed down by lengyuexing, "you wait a moment."


    After that, he ran out, leaving a blank face of Yunfei and Yue Yunfei.


    "Yue Yunfei, this Is this the case of Shenma Zuo Fei asked excitedly.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s water for you." Or Yue Yunfei has the eye to see, once saw.


    "You''re not going to lie in a trough, are you?" Zuofei jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on. Then he held Yue Yunfei''s neck tightly with both hands and shook it hard: "brother Fei, it can''t be true, it can''t be true."


    Zuo Fei is excited. He even respects Yue Yunfei. He used to call Yue Yunfei by his name, but now he is brother Fei. The earth shaking change before and after this is because of the cold moon star.


    Left fly shape if crazy, Yue Yunfei but red face, it seems that breathing is difficult.


    "Cough Can you let me go first Yue Yunfei said this very hard.


    Zuo Fei realized his gaffe and quickly released Yue Yunfei, saying: "brother Fei, I''m so sorry. I was too excited just now, so I was a little gaffe for a moment."


    "It''s a small idea." Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette for himself and said, "now that the goddess has arrived, should you consider going to Somalia?"


    "What! To Somalia? " A sharp voice rings out, who is not the cold moon star?


    At this moment, Leng Yuexing looks incredible, holding a large number of fruits in his hand, including bananas, grapes, oranges, mangoes, pitaya It seems that this girl is really interested in Zuo Fei!


    Yue Yunfei thought that he was frightened by lengyuexing, so he quickly explained: "we just..."


    "Are you going to take me to Somalia?" Cold moon star in the hands of the fruit landing, her whole person in addition to surprise, there are tears in her eyes!


    "Well Xing''er, we just talk about it casually. If you don''t want to go, we won''t go. Don''t be angry. " See cold moon star tears, left fly quickly comfort."What are you just?" Cold moon star asked with tears.


    "We''re just asking for your advice. It''s best if you can go. If you don''t want to go, we don''t demand it."


    "Feige, you''d better not let Xinger go. You can see that she has been scared to cry. If you..."


    Left fly a words haven''t finished saying, was pulled by cold moon star ear.


    "Who said I was scared to cry, your eyes saw me was scared to cry by me?"


    Cold moon star suddenly become powerful, scared left fly submissive, trembling.


    "Well So you just Oh, my aunt, my ears Zuo Fei screams.


    "I was not scared to cry just now, I was excited!" Cold moon''s menacing correction.


    Yue Yunfei and Zuo Fei suddenly have such an expression. It turns out that people are not scared to cry, but excited.


    If I had known that, I didn''t have to worry about it. I just told Leng Yuexing that I would take you to pretend to force me to take you to fly. After that, I would take you to Somalia to fight pirates.


    A farce ended like this. Leng Yuexing didn''t need to be asked. She also cried out that she wanted to go to Somalia. She said that she liked the local conditions and customs of Somalia and liked challenges, so she hit it off and set off for Somalia immediately.


    After the discussion, Yue Yunfei took Zuo Fei and Leng Yuexing to his boat and introduced them to the public. They were very happy to get to know each other one by one. Naturally, a welcome banquet was held.


    Cold moon star is not only beautiful, but also can say, make everyone laugh.


    And these people are also people who have stories. They take turns telling stories to Leng Yuexing. The happy lengyuexing says that he has come to the right place, but he wants to follow them in the future. Zuo Fei looks bitter and says that you just follow me.


    When the party is over, we''ll get down to business.


    Yue Yunfei told Zuo Fei about the situation of several sick brothers. Zuo Fei thought for a while and then said, "brother Fei, according to the situation you described, I think they should have septicemia, but I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I have to see them to know."


    Is septicemia serious? What are the serious consequences? " Yue Yun asked as he walked.


    "It''s not very serious. It''s no big deal." Zuo Fei said confidently that the septicemia was not very serious, but because of the long-term sailing at sea, the team members lacked vegetables, so they got the disease. As long as the treatment is reasonable, everything is small.


    I went to the room to have a look. If there was no accident, I got septicemia.


    Then they came out. Yue Yunfei gave them a cigarette and asked, "is it serious?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s caused by the lack of vegetables. Taking medicine or something can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If you want to solve the problem from the root, you have to get some vegetables for your brothers." Zuo Fei said, smoking.


    "Oh Yue Yunfei nodded, if you say that other things are easy to do, but vegetables, it''s a mess. Where can I find vegetables in the vast sea?


    If you want to go to Somalia, just in case, you naturally have to take some medicine with you. Zuo Fei went to the pharmacy for a walk, found out several kinds of medicine, and then prescribed some medicine with each other.


    "Let the brothers take these drugs first. Although they can''t cure the disease, they can make their temporary condition no longer serious."


    Although it can''t be cured completely, it''s already very good. As long as it doesn''t make their condition worse, it''s already lucky.


    Because Yue Yunfei knew that as long as they sailed on the sea for another day, they would arrive at Haisha Town, the terminal of this trip. There are people living there and there must be vegetables. Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei felt better.


    The ship continued to sail on the sea, speechless all the way. In the afternoon of the next day, the ship arrived at Haisha, the expected place.


    When he was about to reach his destination, Yue Yunfei held a simple meeting for everyone.


    After a long voyage on the sea, people were in a depressed mood. They had nothing but water to see every day, and they had to smell fishy smell every day. It really made these guys boil.


    Now that they finally saw the land they had not seen for a long time, they cheered as if they had discovered a new continent.


    Yue Yunfei patted the table, and everyone was quiet.


    "Remember, you must be careful when you go ashore, and don''t act recklessly. Although this town is relatively small, it''s already approaching the pirate''s territory, so it''s inevitable that there will be a mixture of dragons and snakes, mixed with pirates and other miscellaneous people. So you must follow my orders and not make trouble. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes They all replied in unison.


    "All right, now get ready to get off the boat." After Yue Yunfei gave the order, the crowd immediately cheered.


    Under the command of Yue Yunfei, the people moved their luggage down from the ship in an orderly way, and then landed.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei and his party got ashore, they immediately attracted the attention of the people around them. But Yue Yunfei had already told them not to care about these details, so they went on walking.But just after two steps, Yue Yunfei was surrounded by a group of men and women holding signs.


    "Handsome guys, come here and do a big health care! We have the most beautiful girls in the world. They have all kinds of customs and love. "


    "Guys, come to us, our slogan..." A fat woman speaks the local language of Somalia. Although people understand it very well, they can still understand it because they have made some preparations before.


    Then the fat woman stretched her hand back, and a large group of women from all over the world in coquettish clothes called out with one voice:


    "we only have what you can''t think of!" Then they slapped each other three times on their buttocks. PA, PA, PA!


    Some people stop to wait and see, some are ready to move, but when they see Yue Yunfei''s cold eyes, they are suddenly smart and scared to leave.


    Just when Yue Yunfei nodded his head with satisfaction for his prestige, an old woman with red lips, who was just finished eating, rushed over with lightning speed, grabbed Yue Yunfei''s arm, and said: "Sir, we have the best rooms here, including presidential suite, senior VIP room, ordinary VIP room and business room. It''s really the best choice for you to travel at home


    In order to maintain his prestige, Yue Yunfei glared at her. The murderous spirit in her eyes scared her to release Yue Yunfei''s arm.

 Chapter 366

    Then she turned to zuofei and saw a beautiful woman beside him. She recognized that the young man and woman were lovers.


    "How are you guys and beauties!" She grabbed zuofei''s arm: "handsome, we have luxury bed, double bed, spring bed..."


    "Go away!" Without waiting for the old guy to finish, Zuo Fei had already uttered rude words, which scared her to run away quickly. In front of the goddess, he didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    After these two lessons, the rest of them did not dare to do business any more. Seeing Yue Yunfei was like seeing the God of pestilence, they were scared to make way for them.


    Haisha town is a small island town. Because it is far away from the mainland, there are very few people coming and going. Occasionally, only passing ships pass by, the guests will come here to have a rest, and by the way, they will add what they need.


    Although it''s small, it''s like a big city, with restaurants, nightclubs, discos, KTVs, saunas, etc.


    Yue Yunfei looked around and determined their accommodation.


    Because they can''t be too conspicuous this time, so the choice of accommodation is relatively remote.


    Although there are a lot of people who are used to being busy and dissatisfied, complaining that there is no beer, no beauty and nothing here, after Yue Yunfei said such a sentence with a gloomy face, they can no longer complain. To enjoy, be prepared to leave your life here!


    Yue Yunfei and others choose to stay in a hotel called Haisha restaurant.


    Haisha hotel may be far away from the downtown, so the business is not very good. There are almost 50 rooms on the third floor, but at the moment, even one third of the people are not full, so it seems a little lonely, but it is very clean.


    Because there is no business, so the boss is the only one on the front desk, relying on boring TV programs to pass the time.


    "Do you have a room, boss?" Yue Yunfei knocked on the front desk and said gently. On one side, a mercenary translated.


    When the boss saw someone coming, he said, "yes, yes, how many rooms do you want, sir?"


    "Thirty one rooms!" Fifty nine people came this time, plus Zuo Fei and Leng Yuexing, and now there are 61 people in total. A room for two is 31 rooms, just for Leng Yuexing. Yue Yunfei thinks about it carefully and says.


    Maybe it''s a long time since we''ve had such a big business. If we don''t come today, we''ll have two super big businesses.


    Although the previous group was not as many as this group, it was almost the same. There were almost 20 or 30 of them, and they were all fierce and fierce, as if they owed his family millions.


    Now there is such a big business, the boss still can''t react for a while, and he just stays where he is.


    "Why, but what''s the problem?"


    "No, No. Everybody, please come inside The boss responded and quickly invited everyone in.


    But just when they took their ID cards to register in the room, an accident happened, because there were still 30 rooms!


    Usually no one lives, but today the room is not enough, which makes the boss happy and afraid, happy is finally a big business, afraid that people will leave because the room is not enough.


    The boss looks embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Is there any problem Yue Yunfei saw the boss was embarrassed and asked.


    The boss gave a wry smile and said, "I''m sorry, sir. There are not enough rooms. There is still one room left. So you and this lady... "


    Yue Yunfei''s heart suddenly that depressed ah, not to mention how depressed, in front of the room has been opened, how only he and lengyuexing did not do it.


    "Is there no way?" Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette and asked.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no way. If you were a little earlier, there would be rooms, but unfortunately, just before you came in, a group of people came in, so there were only 30 rooms left. "


    "Boss, can you think of another way, or we can give them more money to make room for us?" Zuo Fei is afraid that his goddess and Yue Yunfei live in the same house, so he puts forward this suggestion.


    However, he also knows that his idea is a bad one. Eating and staying in a restaurant is not a matter of buying things and selling them to anyone who pays a high price. Instead, there is a first come, second served person who has to follow the rules.


    It''s just like eating a meal. A bowl of double cooked meat is delicious. As a result, a red picture of grandfather Mao is directly photographed in front of people''s eyes, and he says, "don''t eat this bowl of double cooked meat. Take it to grandfather and I''ll eat it!" It''s strange that people don''t spray a mouthful of salt soda to death!


    Sure enough, the boss refused Zuo Fei''s bad idea and seemed to be angry.


    "Feige, what should we do now? I can''t let my goddess live in the same room with you Zuo Fei cried.


    "I don''t mind!" Cold moon star happy tunnel.Yue Yunfei spread his hands, saying that people are already like this. What else can I say. Besides, it''s no use what I said. It''s your goddess who wants to live in the same room with me. What''s the matter with me.


    Zuo Fei''s face is green. Lengyuexing is not an ordinary woman, but her own goddess. Goddess is how a kind of existence, think of all feel superior!


    But there is no way, let alone his left flying face is green, even if his face is black, it doesn''t work. Who told others that Leng Yuexing and Yue Yunfei would live in the same room.


    In this way, the housing dispute was solved, and the life of the people did not have any impact.


    After settling the crowd down, Yue Yunfei asked the shop owner to make a meal of vegetables for the injured brothers, and then took the medicine with Zuo Fei.


    In fact, this septicemia is not an important disease. Coupled with Zuo Fei''s brilliant art, they really got better at night. Their fever gradually subsided and their vomiting stopped, which made Yue Yunfei feel a little relieved.


    It''s bound to be a happy night.


    I''m tired of eating those dishes every day on the sea. Now that we are on land, we should enjoy a good meal.


    It''s close to the seaside. It''s inevitable to have seafood. Moreover, it''s still an island. When Yue Yunfei came here today, he saw a game seller, so he gave the boss more money and asked him to give the whole game.


    Yue Yunfei and others are a big business, and they treat people kindly. Unlike the first group of people who just came, they always threatened them, so the boss gave them a big dinner. And because there was no task that day, Yue Yunfei made an exception to let everyone drink.


    When eating, Zuo Fei looks at Yue Yunfei as if he sees the enemy. His nose is not his face.


    But Yue Yunfei still pretends not to see him. He should eat, drink and do whatever he wants. He doesn''t talk to Zuo Fei at all. He knows that Zuo Fei is such a person. If you don''t talk to him, he can''t do anything to you.


    Although zuofei is angry, Yue Yunfei doesn''t talk to him at all, so even if zuofei is angry, he has no place to find trouble for Yue Yunfei. He can only drink one cup after another, which makes Yue Yunfei feel funny.


    Yue Yun flew away, gave Zuo Fei a cigarette and said with a smile, "my doctor, don''t be so stingy, OK? I won''t do anything to your goddess."


    Zuo Fei snorted coldly: "what do you say you don''t do? Who believes it?" After a pause, he said, "you''d better not profane my goddess, or I will castrate you."


    "Well, who dares not listen to what we big brother Fei said." Even if Yue Yunfei made such a guarantee, Zuo Fei was still not at ease. Seeing Yue Yunfei drinking, he came to make trouble for fear that Yue Yunfei would drink too much.


    "Brother Fei, you''d better drink less. You''re the top leader here. You''re also responsible for assigning us a combat plan. If you''re drunk, who cares about us?" Zuo Fei tightly holds the glass in Yue Yunfei''s hand, but he won''t drink.


    "Ah Fei, this is your boy''s fault. Our brother Fei is like Wu Song. If you want him to play a more powerful role, you have to make him drink more. Only by drinking more can he become more intelligent and powerful." Mayes road.


    "Yes, ah Fei, you have been in contact with our brother Fei for a short time, and you still don''t know our brother Fei. In fact, for our brother Fei, he has one strength after one drink, and two strength after two drinks. The more wine he drinks, the stronger he will be Zhang Meng also knows what zuofei thinks in his heart. He deliberately teases zuofei with Mayes and others.


    "Nonsense, you are all fallacies." Zuo Feiyi said justly: "your remarks are fallacies pushed down by science. No matter you are Wu Song or Liu Song, you will get drunk when you drink. This is scientific knowledge. No one will drink more and more spiritually."


    Zuo Fei looks upright, just like a teacher teaching his students. He is very formal. However, the more formal and serious he is, the more funny Luo Yong and other people feel.


    But Zhang Meng didn''t show up yet. He continued to add fuel to the fire and beat the plate in front of him with chopsticks to cheer for Zuo Fei and encourage Zuo Fei to continue to teach these guys.


    "Big brother Fei, teach these guys a lesson and let them see how good you are."


    Looking at Zuo Fei''s seriousness, Leng Yuexing laughs. It doesn''t matter that she just drank a mouthful of red wine. Spray on the opposite left fly face.


    Zuo Fei wiped the red wine on his face like running water, and said in his heart, "the wine that the goddess drinks is extraordinary. Even the wine that comes out is so fragrant!"


    Fortunately, this is what zuofei thought. If zuofei said it, he might be ridiculed by these guys.


    Looking at Zuo Fei''s funny appearance, Yue Yunfei can''t help it.


    "ah Fei, well, if you''re afraid of me drinking too much, I''ll drink less. If you don''t feel at ease, let''s change it tonight. Who is the same room as Leng girl


    "Lying trough!" Left fly moment petrifaction, the crab in the hand has been falling on the ground also didn''t notice."Ah Fei, ah Fei, what''s the matter with you, ah Fei?" Seeing Zuo Fei''s immobility, Yue Yunfei''s skill swayed in front of him.


    "Long live Feige! Long live brother Fei Yue Yunfei was shaking his hands when he suddenly felt his body hanging in the air.


    He looked down and saw that Zuo Fei was holding "Dancing" in his arms!


    "I''ll do it!" Yue Yunfei burst out a rude, "ah Fei, release your hand quickly and let me down. I have promised to let you and Leng girl live in the same room, so you don''t torture me any more!"


    "I won''t promise!" Just when Zuo Fei couldn''t find his home happily, Leng Yuexing didn''t hesitate a basin of cold water. To be more precise, a basin of concentrated sulfuric acid was poured on his head.

 Chapter 367

    Well, if the goddess doesn''t agree, she won''t. Zuo Fei doesn''t want to, but what can he do. Yue Yunfei also said that he was helpless.


    People are still reveling and drinking.


    Today, Zuo Fei made up his mind to get Yue Yunfei drunk. It''s better to let him get drunk so that he doesn''t have a little strength. Otherwise, he is really worried about whether this guy is drunk or not, and whether he wakes up or not, which is not a good state.


    If he is in that state to his goddess, can his goddess''s innocence be protected?


    So he poured wine to Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei knew what zuofei thought. Although he didn''t really want to do something to lengyuexing, this guy didn''t always drink so much. He also began to pour wine to zuofei.


    "Come on, brother zuofei, since you''ve offered me so many glasses of wine, of course, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t want to do anything. If you give me a foot, I''ll certainly pay you back. Come on, brother, I''ll give you three drinks! "


    Lying trough, robbing my goddess, even to challenge me, is unbearable!


    "Well, come on, who''s afraid of who." Zuo Fei said forthrightly.


    "Brother zuofei is really a pleasant person. I like it." Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "but I think a good man who drinks in a bar should drink in a big bowl and eat a large piece of meat. Only in this way can he show his heroism. So I think we should drink in a big cup. What do you think?"


    Arrow to the string, had to send, left fly way: "that feeling is good, I also think small bowl drinking is not enjoyable, is preparing to change big bowl drinking, you said."


    So they changed their bowls to drink.


    Although it''s a bowl, it''s not a Liangshan hero after all. Who else drinks with a bowl in today''s society?


    They replaced it with a big cup, but this kind of cup is bigger and can hold three bottles of beer at one time.


    Seeing that Zuo Fei and Yue Yunfei are fighting for wine, other drinkers are also interested in it, so they shout to cheer them up.


    "Zhang Meng, you and Luo Yong pour wine for us. I don''t believe that I will be worse than our big brother Fei today!" Zuo Fei said boldly.


    "Good!" Zhang Meng and Luo Yong answered happily.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, since the bartender has all of them, the referee is indispensable. I don''t know who is willing to be a referee for us?


    "I''ll do it!"


    Leng Yuexing happily replied that although she likes to travel and has been to many places, those trips are relatively lonely. She is basically alone. It is not easy for her to meet a like-minded person on the way, but before she has said a few words, the nature of those guys has been revealed.


    Almost all of them would put forward their own ideas to her, which made Leng Yuexing once dislike men.


    But since they met Yue Yunfei, they are not the same. Although they are not as gentle and elegant as those travelers, they are even a little rude, and they are also a little fierce. But they are very honest, at least on the surface did not show themselves very lewd, and even saved themselves.


    So this trip made her feel very happy, and there was Zuo Fei, the man.


    I didn''t expect that he was so obsessed with himself that he didn''t say anything about himself. He took care of himself all the way, and he was willing to listen to his words.


    At the beginning, she thought Zuo Fei was just like those guys. He was just greedy for his beauty, so she tried again and again to see if he really liked himself. But she tried several times in a row, and Zuo Fei''s performance was good.


    But she still didn''t give up on zuofei''s trial. In case some of the apprentices were deep, she continued to test zuofei.


    As a result, she said she wanted to live in the same room with Yue Yunfei, and Zuo Fei was on fire immediately. But she said she volunteered. Although Zuo Fei was dissatisfied, he still didn''t say anything. He tacitly agreed with her.


    Then came the scene of fighting wine with Yue Yunfei. Although he promised his goddess that he could sleep in the same room with Yue Yunfei, he was still not at ease. He still wanted to do everything to protect himself. Zuo Fei was really a good man.


    Leng Yuexing knew all this in her heart, but she didn''t say it.


    "If you have a star, you can be the referee." Zuo Fei said confidently.


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "well, I hope you can really win me."


    "Who is afraid of who, win you, win you, I not only want to win you, I also want to pour you over, lest you harm my goddess at that time!"


    After Zuo Fei finished this sentence, he suddenly found that he seemed to have made a slip of words and harmed his goddess. Isn''t it obvious that he was beating his goddess in the face? Zuo Fei has a black face.


    When he turned his head and looked at the cold moon star weakly, he thought his goddess would look at him in disgust, but she was smiling like a flower. Instead of blaming himself, he was still smiling at him!


    "Am I wrong?" Zuo Fei is not confident and asks himself."Brother Meng, could you hit me, please?"


    Zhang Meng suddenly has a black line on his face. He has grown so long. He has seen beggars begging for money, but he has never seen beggars fighting.


    This is not only Zhang Meng''s rude request, but also Luo Yong and Mayes, mercenaries who have experienced great storms, are the first time to see it.


    But since other people can say it, I can''t help but satisfy other people''s special habit.


    Serving the people is his principle, so he kicked Zuo Fei mercilessly!


    "Oh, my ass!" Left flies a face to force bitterly to resemble, rubbing buttocks way: "fierce elder brother, I say you can light a bit, you ya how start this ruthless?"


    Zhang Meng is really thankless. When someone asked him to beat himself, he gave this guy a hard kick according to the principle that he must beat others as hard as he thought. But unexpectedly, he said that he was cruel. It seems that it''s not easy to serve the people!


    Zhang Meng shook his head so depressed that he was more wronged than Dou E.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you!" The Moon said coldly with a smile.


    The goddess not only smiles at herself, but also encourages herself to refuel. It seems that the goddess doesn''t want to be spoiled by Yue Yunfei, so she wants me to rescue her in deep water!


    Zuo Fei thought in his heart, nodded and said to himself, "well, it must be like this!"


    Yue Yunfei was a little confused by this guy. He didn''t know what kind of plane this guy was doing, so he said, "brother Xiaofei, are we going to compete? If you don''t, I''ll go to bed. "


    Yue Yunfei deliberately stimulates zuofei. Zuofei instantly feels that he is full of self-confidence, just like the God of war.


    "Bi, I was afraid of wine when I was flying."


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. With the encouragement of the goddess, it''s unusual. Even his words are so powerful.


    Then, they stopped talking nonsense, looked at each other, took the beer in front of them and began to drink it.


    "OK, brother Fei is great!"


    "Come on, Feige. We''ll take care of you."


    Everyone knows Zuo Fei''s heart to Leng Yuexing. At this time, he is not only bluffing, but also encouraging him.


    With the encouragement of all the people, Zuo Fei drinks more fiercely, while Yue Yunfei still drinks slowly.


    After a while, the wine in zuofei''s cup was drunk by him, while Yue Yunfei was still drinking.


    After drinking, Zuo Fei hiccups. It seems that the three big glasses of beer have made him a little unbearable.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei also knows that he said that before tonight just to irritate Zuo Fei. He is paving the way for Zuo Fei.


    Zuofei is usually brave, but when he meets lengyuexing, it''s like he''s changed. He''s as good as a cat, not to mention timid.


    If you make him angry or drunk, it''s not necessarily.


    Yue Yunfei finally finished drinking, he said with a smile: "no energy, just like drinking cold water, no energy."


    "No, I think it''s better to drink cold water." Although Zuo Fei feels dizzy, he still has a hard mouth in order not to lose face.


    "In the first inning, you two should be said to be tied." Cold moon star said slowly: "although we xiaofeige finished earlier, you two finished at last. What we pay attention to is the amount of alcohol we drink in a certain period of time, not the speed, so you can both be equally powerful. "


    "Do you dare to compete with me again?" Yue Yunfei exclaimed.


    "I''m afraid of I''m afraid of wool. " This guy wanted to say that zuofei was afraid of a hammer, but seeing his goddess here, he was afraid of abrupt beauty, so he had to change his words temporarily.


    So they began to compete again, and the result was the big three glasses of beer.


    Although this thing is not intoxicating, but after all, the amount is there, several bottles of beer at a time, the stomach can stand it.


    As he drank, Zuo Fei''s speed became slower and slower. At the end of the day, he was almost unable to drink. But the cheers around him remained the same, and the goddess was waiting for her help. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he kept on.


    At the moment, Yue Yunfei is not easy. Although his speed is a little faster than that of Zuo Fei, it is only a little faster.


    At this time, I don''t know who said it. "Our referees also need to drink. Since everyone drinks, so the referees also need to drink."


    "No, I can''t drink." Cold moon star shirks a way.


    "How can we do that? Since we all drink, how can you do without drinking, so you have to drink." Mais said with a smile.


    Cold moon star said with a smile: "I really can''t drink."


    They also deliberately set her up with Zuo Fei and said, "if you don''t drink, you can find someone to drink for you."As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Zuo Fei said in a loud voice, "I''ll drink for her."


    "Well, that can''t be better." All of them said with a smile.

 Chapter 368

    With the help of all the people, Zuo Fei is soon drunk, and even Leng Yuexing is also drunk. It turns out that all this is a premeditated farce, and the result is just that they can be together.


    After they got drunk, their house was arranged in the same room at the suggestion of Yue Yunfei.


    As long as it is arranged in the same room, whether he is in the same bed or not depends on his efforts and luck.


    After finishing this matter, Yue Yunfei looked at the time, and it was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    Because they have been working on ships for a long time, they are already yawning. It seems that they are really working hard. So they went to sleep according to the original assigned room.


    Although Yue Yunfei was very depressed, he tried to pretend that he didn''t care. In order to get information from master a Guli, Yue Yunfei really worked hard.


    After receiving Yue Yunfei''s excellent cigarette, ah Guli, the motorboat, laughed all over his face. Then he immediately lit one for himself and took a few mouthfuls.


    Yue Yunfei refused to talk about pirates after he took his best cigarette. He said, "brother, now I''ve given you my cigarette. Can you tell us something about pirates? We really want to hear about it. And when we go back, we''ll tell our colleagues to let them know It''s a long experience. "


    As the saying goes, it''s a short hand and a soft mouth. This motorboat ah Guli not only took Yue Yunfei''s cigarette, but also Zhang Meng promised to give him more money. If he doesn''t tell others about pirates, he won''t be able to pass his own level.


    So aguli said: "two brothers, to tell you the truth, if you want to find someone to tell you something about pirates, then you are looking for the right person. Although they know something about pirates in these ten li eight villages, they are all a little bit, which is far from me."


    Although Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng hate this guy, they still have a smile on their faces.


    "That''s it. You''re not a mortal, elder brother. You must be an expert in astronomy and geography. How can ordinary people compare with you?"


    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng put on a high hat. He was so happy that he didn''t know what his last name was, so he began to tell them about his working experience for pirates.


    "The pirates here are old and powerful. They are not like the pirates in other places. The pirates here are not only well disciplined, but also have strict division of labor. They are a very united group."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and asked, "brother, what''s wrong with the pirates here? Can you tell us more about it?"


    "No problem. We have three pirate groups. They are the great white shark Pirate Group, the skeleton Pirate Group and the flying tiger Pirate Group


    He took a cigarette and continued, "our three pirate groups are very powerful, but the most powerful one is the flying tiger Pirate Group."


    Yue Yunfei felt excited because he was trapped in the Pirate Group after hearing about Muxi. But he said calmly: "brother, can you tell me something about the flying tiger Pirate Group?"


    In order to be in a hurry, Yue Yunfei decided not to collect information from other pirate groups. He only planned to collect information from the flying tiger Pirate Group.


    Therefore, he also planned not to talk nonsense with this guy. Seeing that this guy was spitting to tell Zhang Meng about the other two pirate groups, he said directly: "brother, we are not interested in the less powerful Pirate Group. What we are interested in is the most powerful Pirate Group in your mouth."


    This guy was just in the mood when he was interrupted by Yue Yunfei. He was a little upset and complained: "don''t worry. I''ll talk to you one by one. What''s your worry?"


    Yue Yunfei really wanted to beat this guy up, but he finally put down his impulse. He turned his eyes and suddenly came up with a good idea. The most effective and direct way to deal with this kind of person is to use the method of mobilization.


    "Brother, you don''t know about the flying tiger Pirate Group, so you deliberately refuse to tell us." Yue Yunfei sneered.


    Sure enough, this guy was not happy when he heard Yue Yunfei look down on himself. He pointed to his nose and asked, "what do you say? How can you say that I don''t know about the flying tigers


    "You just don''t know. That''s why you say something about other pirate groups. You''re just killing time. When you finish talking about these two pirate groups, we''ll be there. So in my opinion, you''re just deliberately delaying time." Yue Yunfei is pressing forward step by step.


    "I''m accusing you of being a cadre. You''re wrong. Is my Guli such a person? I will do what I promised you. But you are insulting me by saying that I don''t know about the Flying Tigers. I tell you, what I know most about the three pirate groups is the flying tiger Pirate Group! "


    Zhang Meng stood up and said, "brother, why do you know the most about the flying tiger Pirate Group?"Aguli said with an air: "today I see you two fall in love with me, so I''ll tell you, brother. I have a cousin who was a little leader in the flying tiger Pirate Group, and I helped them last time."


    "What, you help pirates do things?" Yue Yunfei was directly angry when he heard this, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, which made a Guli step back unconsciously. Almost squatted on the speedboat.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. Then he quickly hid his eye catching eyes, but even so, his powerful aura still made aguli a little afraid. Stammered: "big Brother, you What happened to you just now? Your eyes look terrible


    "Ha ha..." Yue Yunfei very relaxed smile, said: "no, I don''t think so, maybe you just read it wrong."


    Hearing what Yue Yunfei said, the man shook his head in disbelief, and then rubbed his eyes again. Sure enough, he found that the young man was not lying to himself. He looked at himself with a look of eager for knowledge, let alone how sincere he was.


    "Am I really wrong?" He asked himself silently in his heart, no matter how much, anyway, as long as he is not in danger, why do he care so much about other things.


    Next, he told Yue Yunfei about the flying tiger Pirate Group.


    "There used to be a head of the flying tiger pirate regiment named Hassan. He was really good, and he had first-class skills. He was also good to his subordinates, but I don''t know why he was killed by a boy scout or something."


    "Ah Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng made a surprised expression at the same time, and said: "don''t you say that Hassan is very powerful and first-class, how can he be killed by a boy scout? Boy scouts are weak, too. "


    "Well, how can I say this? Anyway, Hassan was killed by that man, but I''m not very clear about that man''s occupation. I remember that he was like a boy scout, and he didn''t seem to be a boy scout. Anyway, he was the one who had to be paid by others. He helped others kill or do anything. "


    "Brother, that''s the killer you''re talking about." Yue Yunfei deliberately hid what he knew, so he said.


    "No, definitely not a killer. My cousin said that the man is a bloody man, and their boss has a great reputation. His name is "Wen Ren Mu Xi." Ah Guli smoked and said thoughtfully.


    "Oh, by the way, big brother, he can''t be a mercenary." Zhang Meng patted his head and said.


    "Well, yes, yes." He nodded and said, "he''s a mercenary. You''re right. By the way, big brother, how do you know they are mercenaries? " This guy seems to be careless, but he is not. He is delicate everywhere.


    To this question, Zhang Meng had already thought out the countermeasure before answering him, so he would not be embarrassed.


    "Brother, as you said just now, the Xueming mercenary regiment is a world-famous mercenary regiment. The head of the mercenary regiment heard the name of Muxi, just like those famous athletes under my hand. Naturally, I know his name. It''s no exaggeration to say that his name is as loud as thunder and it''s no exaggeration."


    For this answer, aguli was quite satisfied. He nodded and said, "that''s true."


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t wait to ask: "by the way, master, how did they get together? I''ve heard that the pirates live on land. Although the land and sea are connected, I don''t think they have necessary conflicts. How did the mercenary kill Hassan? "


    A Guli touched his head and blushed. He really didn''t know about this problem, but in order to show his erudition in Yue Yun''s flying eyes, he still pretended: "these problems are more complicated and very profound. Even if I tell you, you may not understand them, so I won''t tell you. Later, you will pursue them yourself Suo, besides, we are all people who do great things, so let''s not care about these details, OK


    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng suddenly have a black line. This guy is really overqualified. He is a leader who speaks Mandarin. How can he be reduced to a motorboat for a living? This NIMA really shouldn''t!


    You see, it''s more round than the official style of the general leaders. It''s really inferior!


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, brother, then we don''t care about these details. You can tell us more." Yue Yunfei has some regrets.


    Originally, he planned that if these two guys continued to ask, he would make up a lie. But he didn''t think that he would not ask this guy. In this way, he would save himself making up a lie.


    "Since the leader of the flying tiger pirate was killed, his position as the boss has been taken over by the second devil sand ball of his regiment. Said this magic sand ball is also a hero, but he is a little weak, although he is the second, but his brothers do not agree with him After a pause, aguli said:"The boss Hassan was killed, so the magic sand ball caught the mercenary who killed the boss. His brothers planned to kill the shark directly, but the magic sand ball didn''t do it, and thought of a better way."


    Aguli began to smoke again, so anxious that Yue Yunfei couldn''t do it. Although he also knew about these situations, after all, it was only passed on by others, and the authenticity was not easy to say. And this a Guli is a member of the flying tiger Pirate Group. The information he knows is more accurate than what he knew before.

 Chapter 370

    "Don''t worry, wait for me to have a cigarette." Aguli is not slow.


    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng are about to vomit blood. He thinks that he likes smoking, but compared with aguli, he is undoubtedly defeated by this guy. He can''t understand why there are so many people who like smoking in the world?


    But no way, Yue Yunfei had to wait for him to smoke a cigarette. After he smoked, Yue Yunfei asked again, "what''s the matter? You should tell me quickly, brother. You know, when I hear this kind of topic, I can''t help but feel excited. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Aguli said slowly: "the magic sand ball proposes that even if the mercenary is killed, it will not help. It''s better to do something meaningful with him and let their boss replace him, provided that he has 10 million cash!"


    "Wow! So much money Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng pretended to be surprised at the same time!


    Ah Guli said with a smile: "thanks to you, you are still officials. Such a little money makes a fuss. I tell you, this money is not worth mentioning at all. Our boss intercepted a foreign ship on the sea last year, which is full of dignitaries or local tyrants. That''s the real wealth. So our boss got in touch with their country. Do you know how much ransom he finally asked for? "


    Ah Guli asked mysteriously, but Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng shook their heads together, saying they could not guess.


    Ah Guli bought it all at once. He said with a smile, "Guess!"


    "Twenty million!" Yue Yunfei held out two fingers.


    "Thirty million!" Zhang Meng stretched out three fingers.


    But aguli still smiles and shakes his head. "No, you keep guessing."


    "I do it. I''m here to inquire for information, not to accompany you to guess riddles. If I didn''t ask you for help, I really want to slap you in the face." Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng scolded in their hearts. But we have to continue the routine, so we have to endure.


    So the two of them held back their anger and guessed for a long time, but in the end they didn''t get it right.


    "Brother, just tell us. We really can''t guess." Yue Yunfei looks depressed.


    "Ha ha..." "I knew you couldn''t guess," said aguli with a wild smile


    The density of black lines on Yue Yunfei''s face is even higher. Your grandmother has legs. You already know that we can''t guess correctly. You even let us guess. NIMA, you think you are playing monkey. You should play with us!


    "Boss Hassan asked for 100 million pounds! Two brothers, that''s pounds. If you think about it, how much is 100 million pounds converted into RMB? You can think about it yourself. " Aguli''s face is full of joy, as if the billion yuan is his own. He is very happy here.


    Yue Yunfei thought to himself that he also knew that this was the 4.15 incident in Somalia that shocked the world.


    This is indeed the biggest case of kidnapping and extortion since the discovery of Somali pirates. Their country considers that these people are more famous people in society. So we sent our warships to the rescue, and we also brought 100 million pounds.


    But maybe their country wants to be clever. They not only want to save people, but also don''t want to give ransom. In the end, there may be a conflict between the two sides and a war at sea.


    The final result is that the warships sent by their country were sunk, most of the crew were killed by powerful firearms, only part of them were drowned, and the last part naturally became pirates'' captives. Finally, some people naturally became pirates, and those who resolutely refused to surrender were killed and then thrown into the sea to feed sharks.


    Since this incident happened, all countries in the world have a new understanding of these pirates in Somalia. They think that they are the cancer that disturbs maritime transportation and destroys economic peace. So they chose some countries that have business in the vicinity of Somalia to hold a meeting.


    The theme of the meeting is to maintain maritime peace near Somalia.


    After the meeting, many countries sent warships to fight against the pirates in Somalia. However, because of the complex terrain and numerous islands there, they did not even find the pirates. And there are several countries in the sea warships hit the tsunami, heavy losses, this matter is finally settled.


    As a result, the Pirates of Somalia defeated the warships of many countries without a single soldier, and became famous in the first World War!


    Although Yue Yunfei was young at that time, because of the great influence of these events, various newspapers and media carried out overwhelming reports on this matter, so he also knew about it.


    At this time, aguli lit a cigarette for himself.


    "Ah, brother, has the goal of magic sand ball been achieved? The man who heard that didn''t send money to them? " Yue Yunfei continued.


    "Yes, of course, Musi sent money, and I saw him all the way that day. That man is worthy of being the boss of the first mercenary Corps in the world. His aura is not so strong. Let me tell you. He was born with a huge back and a strong body. His muscles are not what ordinary people can achieveAguli stood up, looked at Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei, and then made a gesture on them.


    "as like as two peas, it is a sport. The figure is exactly the same as the two of you."


    "Really? Is our figure really the same as that of boss Wenren Muxi? You''re not lying to us, are you? " Zhang Meng made an excited look, holding the hand of ah Guli tightly, and asked excitedly.


    "as like as two peas, you are sleeping like a turtle, and your two is exactly the same as him. Tall and burly, straight as a javelin, it looks like a tiger. But the only difference is that his eyes are more domineering and fierce than you. The first feeling he gives people is that it''s better not to provoke this person. His eyes are as fierce as wolves, showing green light. He''s really scared. "


    Aguli''s voice changed when he said that, and it was obvious that he was still frightened by what happened that day.


    Because the terrain of Somalia is more complex, so the magic sand ball sent the big eagle, cousin of aguli, to meet Muxi.


    Aguli has been working with his cousin all the time. Occasionally, he is introduced by his cousin to transport some food and vegetables to the Somali pirates, so he gradually has a good feeling for the pirates.


    Heard that today to meet the big man on the land, his curiosity immediately soared to the limit. At any rate, his cousin Daying finally agreed to take him to see the world. By the way, he opened his eyes, so he took aguli.


    On the day when he heard that Muxi was coming, he had only two people in his hand, and a large suitcase. He came in a speedboat through the waves.


    The first feeling of Muxi to aguli and other welcoming people is that domineering not only side leakage, but also all kinds of leakage.


    According to the Convention, as soon as Wenren Muxi came ashore, he would be searched, so the eagle sent someone to search Wenren Muxi.


    I heard that Muxi didn''t resist at the beginning, but a pirate wanted to take it as his own when he saw a good-looking saber.


    On the island, it''s stipulated that you can''t carry weapons like guns, but you can carry sabers.


    The pirate also wanted to be attacked by others, which made him angry immediately. Although he came to Hongmen banquet this time, he was the boss of Xueming mercenary corps, which was beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    With a sneer, he lifted the guy who wanted to take off his saber with one hand, and it was the kind with straight arms.


    As soon as aguli saw that his brother had been arrested, they naturally wanted to rescue him, so the seventeen or eighteen people rushed up in a swarm.


    Although they have no weapons in their hands, they are surrounded by 17 or 18 people, which is almost six to one. Moreover, they are pirates who operate outside all the year round, so their skills are fairly good.


    But I didn''t expect to hear that Muxi didn''t care. He didn''t do it at all, but he was still watching with the pirate in his hand.


    And the two people around him just used three or five times to solve these guys!


    At that time, ah Guli was timid and didn''t do anything. But when he saw that his cousin was beaten, he couldn''t bear it. So he sneaked around behind Wen renmuxi and picked up a stick on the ground.


    As the saying goes, catching a thief first catches the king, shooting a man first shoots a horse, and aguli plans to knock down Wen Renmu Xi with a stick, then the other two will naturally be obedient.


    As a result, he just went around to the back of Wenren Muxi. He just planned to give Wenren Muxi a stick from the back. As soon as he raised the stick, Wenren Muxi immediately turned around and glared at him.


    that look is as like as two peas in hunting prey, fierce and fierce.


    Aguli felt that if his whole body was shocked, he would stay on the spot.


    "Go away!" Hearing Muxi''s scolding, aguli was scared and ran away.


    Hearing the eyes of Muxi at that time, aguli is still unforgettable.


    "Is this Muxi really so powerful?" Zhang Meng asked.


    "That''s not true. I''m not boasting about him. He''s really powerful. I don''t know how many times more powerful he is than the special forces I saw on TV." A Guli continued smoking: "he took the money in exchange for his brother, but also promised our two leaders a condition, that is to help us do a thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yunfei asked


    "I said don''t care about the details. Anyway, it''s finally settled." Aguli was a little dissatisfied.


    "Oh, what''s next? What happened next? " Zhang Meng continued to ask.


    "Next, then it''s busy." This aguli boat, aguli, was dancing and spitting. Several times, it almost splashed on Zhang Meng''s face. If he didn''t take something to block it, he would be attacked!

 Chapter 371

    "I heard that Muxi is worthy of being the boss of the Xueming mercenary Corps. He was stunned and brought our brother to our general hall with one hand. In the face of our second leader, magic sand ball, he was not afraid, and then he threw our seed on the ground, and the painful brother bared his teeth


    Aguli was not a pirate originally, but in order to show himself in front of Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng, he always regarded himself as a Somali pirate.


    He took a cigarette and continued: "there are so many people in our general hall, there must be about a thousand people. Seeing our brother being abused, they immediately became angry and said that they would avenge him. But brother Muxi is still calm. In the face of so many brothers rushing up, he just roars, and the brothers dare not rush up any more. "


    To a certain extent, although aguli is hostile to Wenren Muxi, we can tell from his tone that he still admires Wenren Muxi.


    "Tut Tut, I''m really a hero. I don''t know if my elder brother can introduce me to you. As you know, although I''m engaged in sports, I like to make friends with such heroes." Zhang Meng''s face was filled with admiration.


    After that, he really found that the expression on aguli''s face became very unnatural. He sighed deeply, slightly regretted and said, "brother, you are late. If you had come a few days ago, I could show you brother Wenren Muxi, but not now."


    "What! Have you heard that brother Muxi has left? " Yue Yunfei asked in surprise.


    "I heard that brother Muxi didn''t leave."


    A Guli shook his head and said: "although brother Wenren Muxi is a hero, but our two leaders are more powerful, and I don''t know what happened to them in the end. But in the end, they took the ransom brought by brother Wenren Muxi and agreed to release the brother under brother Wenren Muxi."


    Zhang Meng said: "that''s not to go!"


    Maybe Yue Yunfei gave aguli a pack of cigarettes, but Zhang Meng didn''t give him anything, so he has a problem with Zhang Meng. He did not have the good spirit to stare a fierce one eye, "you do not excite, you listen to me to say."


    Zhang Meng is not afraid of scaring the snake. If he is not afraid of scaring the grass, he promises that he will beat ah Guli. Even his mother doesn''t know him.


    I don''t want to know about my brother Meng''s reputation. Although he can''t set up his own mercenary team like Wenren Muxi, his reputation when he was a soldier was not much different from Wenren Muxi. In some ways, his reputation was even greater than Wenren Muxi''s.


    But I didn''t expect that even a small motorboat driver today would dare to talk to him like this. It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Zhang Meng''s face is depressed, and he suddenly has a feeling of being bullied by dogs!


    Zhang Meng told himself in his heart that I must bear it for the time being. Only in this way can I ensure the normal progress of the plan, so I can''t beat the guy.


    He told himself so well in his heart, and then the anger in his heart died down slowly.


    Aguli said: "after our two leaders have discussed with brother Musi, they naturally want to have dinner and make friends. You know Oh, by the way, you outsiders don''t understand our life at all! Although we pirates live on the sea all the year round, we have to do some business on the land occasionally. Therefore, magic sand ball plans to have a meal with Wen Ren Mu Xi and make friends with each other. We can help each other if we have any difficulties in the future. "


    Yue Yunfei said, "this is a good thing."


    "If it''s done, it''s a good thing, but if it''s not done, it''s not a good thing."


    Aguli took a deep breath, as if it was a pity for him: "just when the magic sand ball elder brother heard that the elder brother Muxi was drinking in the hall, but unexpectedly, one of his subordinates, viper, took the man-made counter and caught the second leader and the elder brother Muxi!"


    "Ah Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi were surprised at the same time, "how can this happen?"


    "Who knows!" Ah Guli paused and then said: "but most likely because the Viper thinks that the ransom that the second leader asked from the news man Muxi is too small, so he turned against the second leader."


    Zhang Meng lit a cigarette for himself and Yue Yun and said faintly, "it''s really a sad story!"


    "It''s not sad at all. I think the Viper may have been plotting for a long time, but the second leader is just an introduction. Besides, although brother Muxi has been arrested, it is said that their organization has sent people to rescue him. "


    I don''t know where ah Guli got the news. What he said is almost the same. Although not all of them are from Xueming mercenary corps, Mais is also from Xueming mercenary Corps.


    They think that their actions are relatively hidden, and everything is done in secret, but they are still found out, and their ability to handle affairs is really good.


    "Big brother, how do you know it''s from Xueming mercenary corps?" Yue Yunfei said.


    "Ha ha..." Ah Guli burst out laughing and said: "I really don''t know about this, but it''s said that the Viper has sent someone to stay in Shahai town. As soon as he finds the people of Xueming mercenary corps, he will report it secretly."Yue Yunfei was shocked. They came here to keep a low profile, so they arrived at the hotel as soon as they went ashore, and they didn''t find any suspicious people.


    but it may be that the eyeliner sent by vipers is a roast string, a barber, and maybe a passerby.


    Now these are not important. The purpose of his coming here is to trade with vipers. Even if vipers don''t find them, they will find vipers, but not now. When the time is right, they will find vipers.


    Yue Yunfei said, "brother, you mean that now is the time for things to become wonderful, right?"


    Aguli said: "it can be said that. Now the blood hell mercenary regiment''s people come, he and the flying tiger pirate regiment''s people will certainly have a conflict. Because this viper is not the second leader. His original purpose is not only for the 100 million ransom, but also to take this opportunity to give a heavy blow to the Xueming mercenary Corps. "


    Yue Yunfei sneered in his heart. His guess was really good. The Viper was not just for ransom. He had ulterior motives. Fortunately, I met this well-informed ah Guli, otherwise he would really know the way.


    "Brother, since you have such a high position in the flying tiger Pirate Group, can you show me around there?" Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei''s real purpose finally came out.


    Aguli immediately felt embarrassed. He was not a real member of the flying tiger Pirate Group, and all he knew was that he wanted to take someone to the base camp of the flying tiger Pirate Group, not to mention aguli. Even his cousin was not qualified.


    But since people say that they are in such a high position in the flying tiger Pirate Group, he is also an extremely good face man. He can''t say that I''m not a pirate. I just serve tea and water to other pirates, which is not in line with his style!


    Aguli''s eyes dribbled around. He thought of a good excuse for himself, he first sighed deeply, "ah!"


    Then he said, "it''s a pity. It''s a pity."


    Seeing his picture, Yue Yunfei felt funny, but he still had a strong smile and said, "what a pity? What a pity? "


    Ah Guli patted Yue Yunfei on the shoulder and said with some regret: "ah! My elder brother, I''m sorry that you didn''t come at a good time. "


    Zhang Meng said with a smile, "what''s wrong?"


    "I said, it''s hard for you to realize your dream of seeing the headquarters of the flying tiger pirates. Because of what? "


    Aguli lit a cigarette and asked himself, "didn''t I just say that recently, the people of Xueming mercenary regiment came. Our new boss Viper was afraid that they would take the opportunity to join our pirate regiment, so he was under martial law in recent days. If you come a few days earlier or a little later, I can still find a way to bring you in. As you know, I have such a high status that the Viper naturally keeps a close watch on me, so I can''t take you in now. "


    Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei don''t like him. He doesn''t like to wear high hats, so I''ll give him high hats.


    "Brother, how can you do this? You said just now that you have a high position in the flying tiger Pirate Group. It must not be difficult for you to bring someone in?"


    "Big brother, it''s because of my high status that I want to set an example!" Ah Guli is as thick skinned as a city wall. He can even say such things.


    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng smile heartily, and Zhang Meng takes out a stack of US dollars for aguli. They know that Somalia is a place of no care. There are many kinds of foreign currencies that can circulate, but the best currency is US dollars, so they exchange a lot of US dollars when they come here.


    Ah Guli is also a prodigal son. He is in his thirties, but he still does nothing. He eats and drinks in this town all day. If his cousin has a business, he will make a little money. If he doesn''t have a business, he can only live by stealth.


    Moreover, when he was in his thirties, he didn''t have a family and a career. He lived a full life and the whole family was not hungry, so he was not rich. Now he suddenly saw so much money, and his eyes turned green. He thought that with this money, he would be able to do what he wanted to do.


    The first thing is to set up a beautiful tombstone for his mother. The second thing is to find Miss Natasha in the night charm salon, and then have a good relationship with her. The third thing is that he promised to buy a gold earring and necklace for the next widow Zhao. The fourth thing is


    Yue Yunfei saw all the greedy look in aguli''s eyes. He took advantage of the heat and said: "third brother, we don''t do anything else. We just want to go in and have a look at the headquarters of the flying tiger pirate regiment. You can help. Anyway, I believe you can handle it. Besides, the ten thousand dollars is only a deposit, as long as you bring us in After you go, we will give you $90000 as a reward. What do you think? "


    As long as they have ten thousand dollars, they will bring in the deposit. One hundred thousand dollars is enough for him to take Natasha out of here and settle down in a second tier city.

 Chapter 372

    Yue Yunfei once again takes advantage of the victory and persuades Zhang Meng that after taking the 100000 dollars, he can be popular and spicy, pick up girls, travel south and North, and do a lot of meaningful things.


    They were red faced, spitting and even thirsty. It was only at this time that Yue Yunfei found that he could say that. It was a pity that he had not changed his profession to be a crosstalk actor before.


    Under the attack of Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng, the expression on ah Guli''s face changed greatly, from firmness to ambiguity. It seems that he was also moved by the beautiful life described by Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng.


    Who doesn''t want to have such a good life? What''s more, aguliben is a layman, and he is more willing to live such a life.


    "How are you, brother? Would you like to? " Yue Yunfei asked with a smile.


    "Well All right Aguli finally nodded and said, "I can take you two in, but you two must be honest. Don''t make trouble for me. If you promise, I can take you in."


    Aguli finally wavered. It seems that the environment and the people around him have a great influence on a person.


    "We will certainly agree, and never discredit big brother."


    Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng naturally agreed that their original plan was just to survey the sea area and terrain here, but they didn''t expect that they would meet ah Guli, the "half pirate", so they changed their plan and decided to study the specific situation of the flying tiger Pirate Group.


    The reason why they didn''t say that they were making trouble for aguli was that they didn''t blacken his face, which means that after they decided to go in, they first tried to find out the strength of the flying tiger Pirate Group.


    After everything has been discussed, ah Guli is trying to figure out how to get in. Suddenly, his cousin calls.


    "Hello, cousin, what''s the matter? I''m working on it It seems that this guy has a good relationship with his cousin.


    A rude voice came from the other end of the phone: "cousin, you''d better slow down your small business. I have a big business here. Come here for a while."


    "I can''t. I have a big business. I can''t lose it."


    A hundred thousand dollars of business, aguli naturally refused to let go.


    "Come on, cousin. I have a batch of things to be transported to the base camp, and I don''t have enough hands, so I need you to find some people to help me move them. "


    Ah Guli was immediately happy, and he planned how to send these two people in. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came. It seemed that he would make a hundred thousand dollars.


    Thinking of this in his heart, a happy smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Hello Hello, cousin. Can you talk business or not? If not, I''ll find someone else. "


    A Gu guessed to shout several times continuously, this just pulled a Gu Li from the fancy to come back, he busily said: "OK cousin, cousin, I see in our two brothers'' situation, I will help you this favor."


    Ah Guli is a good boy when he gets a bargain. He is trying to get into the flying tiger Pirate Group. Now ah Guli has a way to get him in. Instead, he says that he has helped ah Guli a lot. Yue Yunfei is also drunk after hearing this.


    It seems that agouchai is also used to agouli''s practice. He doesn''t blame him. He just talks about the situation and the number of people, and then he hangs up in a hurry. It seems that his business is really urgent, otherwise he would not be in such a hurry.


    After hanging up, the smile on aguli''s face has not disappeared. Obviously, he is very satisfied with this matter.


    "Two big brothers, it''s done. The third brother found someone to talk about it. Now he can take you in." Ah Guli is OK. The only drawback is his good face.


    In fact, Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei have heard it clearly, but aguli didn''t say that. After all, their purpose is just to get into the flying tiger Pirate Group, not to analyze what other people use to get themselves into the Pirate Group.


    Aguli said, "let''s go back now."


    "We said to go to the flying tiger Pirate Group. What are we going back to do?" Yue Yunfei raised his doubts.


    Ah Guli grinned and said, "don''t worry, I will bring you into the flying tiger Pirate Group, but now I have to make some preparations?" After that, he made a turn in the direction of the motorboat, and then galloped towards Haisha town.


    Although Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng have great doubts in their hearts, since aguli has promised himself, he must have his own way. What''s more, aguli is still thinking about his 100000 dollars!


    After a while, the motorboat finally returned to Haisha town. In Haisha Town, Yue Yunfei meets Han Xun and others who arrange to monitor the movement.


    After Han Xun saw Yue Yunfei, he just wanted to ask about the situation. Yue Yunfei was afraid of being discovered by aguli, so he immediately made a gesture to him to continue his own business and leave them alone.Han Xun was also puzzled, but since Dadu said so, he could manage his own affairs. As for the boss''s affairs, I believe he must have a reason to do so.


    Aguli doesn''t know whether he is really doing well or what the reason is. As soon as he passes through Shazhen in Shanghai, someone will say hello to him, but Yue Yunfei always feels that there is something wrong with this greeting.


    Because they are not the kind of sincere greeting, but the kind of perfunctory, and you can see that their smiling faces still have a trace of disgust for aguli.


    It''s just that aguli doesn''t care. Although he has been with his cousin for many years, he has made a lot of troubles here. For example, he doesn''t give money after eating, he doesn''t give money after haircut, he takes away a pear and an apple when passing by the vegetable market, and sometimes he takes away a jin of pork


    But because of the face of the pirate''s little leader, aguchai, these people dare to be angry.


    Not only that, but also to say something nice to aguli, otherwise in a few days, there will be a few small pirates to make trouble.


    Either throw a few flies in your restaurant''s meal, or a hair or something else, or say that your haircut is not good-looking, not only lose money, sometimes they smash the shop when they are in a bad mood!


    Even if he was a bully in the vegetable market, he didn''t dare to make mistakes to aguli.


    Aguli took Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng through Haisha Town, then through the vegetable market, and finally stopped in front of a fish seller.


    During the whole process, aguli was greeting people all the time, holding his head high and waving to them, just like the general of the inspection team, which made Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng a little depressed. Unexpectedly, a sailor was so bullish. It seems that he really lived in vain these years!


    "Brother, I''m busy!" Aguli patted an honest middle-aged man on the shoulder.


    The honest man called Lao Zhang is killing fish. When he looks back and sees that it''s aguli, he quickly throws down his work and wants to shake hands with aguli.


    But aguli was disgusted and pointed to his hand. The man immediately came over and quickly wiped his hand on his apron with a simple smile. He said with a smile, "please sit down."


    This a Gu Li a see is also a pack force goods, smile way: "calculate you Lao Zhang also can come to matter."


    Then he took out Yue Yunfei''s peerless cigarette and gave it to the fish seller. Although aguli bullies the market, he looks good and knows how to smoke for his old friends.


    "Lao Zhang, I''d like to introduce you. These two are senior officials from above. They want to go to the surrounding waters to enjoy the scenery, so they want to requisition your ship. Is that ok?"


    Aguli said as he smoked. Originally, he wanted to pull goods, but he said Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng wanted to requisition. This guy can really talk!


    "OK, no problem. Don''t say it''s the leader who wants to use it. Even if you want to use it, I won''t say a word." The fish man readily agreed to aguli''s request.


    "OK, do well. You have a bright future." Aguli patted him on the shoulder, took out two hundred dollars and handed them to him.


    After taking the fishing boat, aguli planned to call someone. As a result, Yue Yunfei said stop calling. I have a lot of athletes under my command. They often exercise, and their physical strength must be much stronger than yours. Let''s go with them.


    Ah Guli is very happy. It''s not that Yue Yunfei said that he really called those helpers at the wharf. Those guys are lazy and don''t say anything about it. Moreover, the wages are strangely high. It''s better to do something bigger than fart. If it''s a little heavier, those guys will talk to the lions, and they are basically 100 to 200 dollars.


    In the past, although he could make a lot of money from a job, he didn''t have much left after he paid these guys.


    Now there are athletes today. They are not only physically strong, but also the people under Lao Zhu and Lao Wang''s hands. Surely their wages are not very expensive, are they?


    With this in mind, aguli asked, "two brothers, I don''t know how to calculate the wages of your brothers."


    "Poof Ah Guli is so cute that he makes Zhang Meng laugh. Yue Yunfei stares at Zhang Meng and Zhang Meng stops laughing.


    "Big brother, we are all people who add bricks and tiles to our international friends. How can we ask for your wages? We are purely voluntary labor, and we don''t accept any money."


    Ah Guli was immediately happy, voluntary labor, not a cent, so down and save a lot of his face, he said with a smile: "OK, then let your brothers come three more!"

 Chapter 373

    Yue Yunfei thought about it for a while, and then he found Mais. After all, he was the deputy head of Xueming mercenary corps, so he had to let them know something.


    He also found Zuo Fei. Although this guy looks like he''s not doing his job, after several contacts, Yue Yunfei knows that he''s careless on the surface, but in fact he''s a person with delicate mind, so he chose him.


    Another is Luo Yong, who is also like himself. After a big scene, he is calm and has a sense of propriety. If he is allowed to go, he can solve some emergencies.


    Yue Yunfei finally identified the three people, and then edited a message for them, so that they could unify their caliber first, so that they would not let slip their tongue when they got it, and it would be bad for aguli to be suspicious.


    After waiting for a while, several people called by Yue Yunfei came.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with these guys, but everyone is wearing a sportswear. It''s really impressive.


    What''s more, to Yue Yunfei''s surprise, Zuo Fei even cut off his non mainstream red hair for the first time. You know that killing Matt is very important to him.


    Zuo Fei often has a saying that you can insult me, but you can''t insult my hairstyle!


    But today he even had his head cut and dyed black. It seems that he attaches great importance to this task.


    "This is the athlete under your hand?" Aguli pointed to Zuo Fei and asked.


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "why, don''t they look like athletes who add glory to the country?"


    "Yes, indeed. It''s a weightlifter. "


    Without waiting for Yue Yunfei to answer, ah Guli said to himself that he had already met him. He held Luo Yong''s hand tightly in his hands and shook it vigorously, tears filling his eyes.


    "Hello, my biggest dream in my life is to shake hands with the Olympic champion. I didn''t expect that my dream finally came true today!"


    Luo Yong, with a blank face, pointed to aguli and asked Yue Yunfei, "boss, are you sure this guy didn''t run out of the mental hospital?"


    Yue Yunfei nuzui, hands spread, helplessly shook his head, said he did not know, let him do it.


    Luo Yong''s blank face turned into a black line!


    He broke away his hand and said to aguli, "comrade, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Who knows, ah Guli took another look at Luo Yong, and then said firmly: "I don''t admit it wrong. Even if you go to cold country, I won''t be wrong. Aren''t you Liu Chunjiang, the" Big Mac "who won the weightlifting event in Athens Olympic Games! Come on, Comrade Liu, sign for me. "


    Ah Guli picked up his clothes and wanted Luo Yong to sign for him.


    Luo Yong is even more depressed. When I started a company, I only went to the battlefield and shopping malls, let alone participated in the Olympic Games. I didn''t even participate in the track and field meeting held before my school. Why did I become a weightlifter for no reason?


    But looking at the guy with a sincere face and the boss Yue Yunfei nodded, Luo Yong became an Olympic champion.


    When he took over the pen handed by aguli, Luo Yong was in a dilemma. Although he had signed commercial documents, it was difficult for him to sign artistic documents. He didn''t know how to start at the moment.


    "Comrade Liu, what''s the matter with you? Why not sign it? "


    "Well That... " Luo Yong doesn''t know what kind of excuse to find.


    Aguli said: "don''t worry, comrade. I know it''s your discipline, but don''t be afraid. I''m so familiar with your coach. He won''t blame you. You can sign your name safely."


    "Xiao Liu, since big brother is so persistent, you can sign for him. He is not an outsider. We won''t blame you." Yue Yunfei smokes, light tunnel.


    "Yes, comrades, you see that your leaders have spoken, so you should sign it as soon as possible." Aguli can''t wait for the tunnel.


    "Well All right Since Yue Yunfei has said it, he will sign it casually. Anyway, he can''t see it on aguli''s back.


    What''s more, if he can see it, it''s also an artistic signature. And the art signature is good, otherwise it will be laughed at by others.


    So this Luo Yong''s heart was horizontal, his teeth were bitten, his horse was steady, his belly was closed, his hips were raised, his breath was concentrated, and his pen was waved in his hand, so he put the signature on the whole.


    Looking at Luo Yong so funny, although Yue Yunfei and others want to laugh, they finally hold back, for fear that they will destroy the plan because of their own laugh.


    After a while, the signature will be finished,


    "OK, it''s over!" Luo Yong finally relieved his breath, and then handed the pen to aguli.


    Yue Yunfei and others rushed over to have a look. They saw that they had drawn a magic horse thing on a Guli''s back. Anyway, it was a mass of black paint, which was more powerful than Yang''s!


    Later, Li, who was like a juggler, didn''t know where to take out a small mirror and put it behind him. His face changed in surprise.Everyone thought that this guy had found out that Luo Yong was a fake. As soon as he made a sound, he immediately rushed up to kill aguli.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy would hold Luo Yong''s hand. He was so excited that he cried and trembled: "Gao High! It''s too high. It''s the most domineering art signature I''ve ever seen in my life! "


    Yue Yunfei and other people''s hearts suddenly thousands of grass mud horses roared from the sky. But they didn''t expect that as soon as this animal passed by, countless twin brothers of grass mud horses came with it. All this was just because of a word from aguli!


    "Look, look at these words. They are powerful and penetrating. You can see at a glance that comrades are the kind of people who are domineering. Otherwise, they would not be so powerful!"


    "Oh Yue Yunfei and others nodded yes, as a result, aguli came again.


    "If you look at the handwriting again, it''s really a praise. The Chinese calligraphy is really wonderful. I can see it gushing out!"


    Aguli said, but also hands to do a "gush out" action, Yue Yunfei and others almost fell to the ground with a smile.


    "You can..."


    "Brother, we''ve seen all these. We don''t need to explain any more. We''d better get down to business." Seeing that ah Guli was still talking, Yue Yunfei quickly changed the topic.


    Ah Guli sighed helplessly and had to endure what he had not said.


    Yue Yunfei gives them a cigarette. While smoking, they listen to a Guli talk about some rules that should be paid attention to when entering the flying tiger Pirate Group, and then they plan to set out.


    After a period of navigation, Yue Yunfei and others went to a relatively narrow sea area.


    There are many reefs and winding sea routes. It''s not too much to say that it''s very difficult to get lost if you turn three or two there. It''s very easy to get lost if you''re not a person who is very sensitive to the direction.


    Yue Yunfei was silent at the moment, smoking silently and staring at the miniature compass on his watch.


    He found them heading north all the time. Now the speed is 60 knots, and they have been sailing for almost an hour since they set out from Haisha Town, and they can''t see the location of the old nest of the flying tiger pirates.


    That is to say, the nearest distance between the base camp of the flying tiger Pirate Group and Haisha town may be more than 60 nautical miles. Since they plan to attack the flying tiger Pirate Group secretly, they must prepare enough supplies, such as guns and ammunition, drinking water and enough food.


    "Hey, brother Wang, what are you doing alone in the boat? Come and have a drink with us. " After Yue Yun flies, there comes the voice of aguli.


    Yue Yunfei quickly hid the compass, stood up and said with a smile, "it''s big brother. Who do I think it is?"


    Ah Guli said with a smile, "look at you sitting alone in the bow of the boat without saying a word. Is there something on your mind?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "what''s on my mind? But I''m about to realize my dream. I''m not only happy, but also nervous. There are some contradictions in my heart."


    "Ha ha..." Ah Guli said with a hearty smile: "don''t be afraid, brother. You just do as I said. Besides, I''m covering you. Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with you. Don''t be depressed. A man is born with a big bowl of wine, a big mouthful of meat, a lot of money and a lot of girls."


    Yue Yunfei can only smile and nod his head to show his approval to the "big four" of aguli.


    Although aguli doesn''t live in the same world as himself, he has the same life ideal as himself. He is also a comrade with the same ideals. If it''s not for the sake of rescuing Moxi, you can make friends with this guy.


    After chatting with each other for a while, aguli stood up, looked at the distance, and said solemnly, "everyone, you have arrived at your destination. Now, do as I said."


    Yue Yunfei saw that there was an island in front of him, and some figures were flickering there. He knew that it was aguli''s cousin aguchai and others waiting for them.


    How to do, aguli has already said to the public, they are well disciplined soldiers, naturally they obey what aguli said as an order, they all keep silent, just stay quietly on the deck.


    Ah guchai had seen ah Guli and others for a long time. He shook hands and cried, "cousin, here it is."


    After listening to the cry of ah Guli, ah Guli filled the boat with oil. Finally, the boat was about to dock.


    Yue Yunfei squinted and saw that these pirates were not as fierce and ferocious as they were described in the movie. They were also similar to ordinary people.


    But those in the movie are true. They are wearing a scarf with a skull on their head. They have a bunch of messy things around their neck. They look like antique collectors.


    There are yellow skin people, brown skin people and black skin people. It seems that they are really a group.

 Chapter 374

    It seems that the cousins of agulhai and agulhai have a good relationship, and the brothers under agulhai and agulhai have known each other for a long time. After agulhai and agulhai got off the ship, agulhai and agulhai first had a big hug, and then he shook hands with the brothers under the former''s hands one by one, and gave each of them a hand from Yue Yunfei It''s a wonderful smoke.


    When the program was over, ah guchai pointed to Yue Yunfei and others and said, "cousin, how come these are not the brothers of the last time? Are they reliable? "


    Ah Guli said with a smile: "cousin, I''ve always done everything right. You can rest assured. Besides, those guys didn''t work very well last time, and they kept asking for a lot of money. Brother, I didn''t make much money, so they earned all the money. Originally, I intended to find them again, but those guys still gave me airs. They said that the salary was too low and they didn''t want to come. In my anger, I didn''t let them come, but led them by the introduction of a reliable local friend. Don''t worry, cousin. They are all introduced by my friends. They are absolutely reliable! "


    Although ah Guli said that, ah Guli seemed to be worried. He went to Yue Yunfei and made a circle around him. Then he suddenly took his hand and squeezed Yue Yunfei''s shoulder. "Where are you from?" he said


    "Back Back to the boss, I I''m a Chinese, because I killed someone and escaped I''m here on the run, boss. Please don''t kill me. " Yue Yunfei pretended to be in pain, as if he was really afraid.


    Although Zhang Meng and others feel funny in their eyes, they are serious.


    "What are you doing, cousin? Don''t you trust my cousin? "


    When he saw Gu Ma''s face, he couldn''t see it.


    He taught Yue Yunfei what he said, and he knew that Yue Yunfei was just a sports coach. He had never suffered such a crime at all. His cousin had Kung Fu in his hands. He knew that "Lao Wang" could not stand it if he exerted so much force!


    Ah guchai laughed, released his hand, threw his pigtail behind his head, and said with a smile, "how can it be? Cousin, if I don''t trust the people you bring, I won''t introduce business to you, let alone let you bring people here. My purpose of doing this is just to see if he has the strength to work. As you know, what he is doing today is all manual work. If he is a poor guy, it''s better not to come, isn''t it, cousin


    Aguli was speechless by aguchai''s words, so he had to give a wry smile and said, "I thought you were going to attack the people I brought. So it''s like this. It''s OK. By the way, cousin, you just tried. How about the people I brought this time? "


    Aguchai clapped his hands and said, "it''s not bad. It''s much better than the last few. What the acquaintances introduced is that it''s good. His muscles are very developed and he has a lot of strength. Maybe he works very hard. I think they will make some money for you this time."


    In fact, ah guchai was trying to grasp Yue Yunfei''s shoulder just now, but after several times, he didn''t feel Yue Yunfei''s real strength.


    After he grasped it, he always felt that this person''s muscles were very developed, so he should not be an ordinary person. But for a moment, it seemed that the meat on his arm was not strong muscle, and a thick layer of fat, which was soft to grasp. In the end, he didn''t understand.


    However, since his cousin asked, he had to give his cousin a face, saying that he was muscular and strong.


    In fact, just now, when ah guchai grabbed himself, Yue Yunfei "unloaded" his strength


    This is the so-called unloading force!


    People all know that the hardest thing in the world is not stone, but water!


    Although water seems to be the softest thing, it''s actually the hardest thing. Dripping water is the best proof.


    Water is the hardest because it knows how to use its own strength. It can either be at ease with the situation or be on its own.


    Just now, Yue Yunfei used this characteristic of water. He learned it from an old man surnamed Chen in the nursing home next to the orphanage when he was a child.


    Because the old man surnamed Chen likes to play taijiquan, and Taijiquan stresses to overcome hardness with softness, so he can do so.


    After checking Yue Yunfei, ah guchai told them about the rules of their flying tiger Pirate Group. When everyone knew, they went to the island under the leadership of ah guchai.


    Aguchai gave each of them a black cloth belt to cover their eyes. He knew that this was the way pirates were afraid of being remembered by outsiders, so he did it. Yue Yunfei and others did it one by one without saying a word.


    Then each of aguchai''s men dragged a member of Yue Yunfei''s team in his hand, and then walked a long way.


    Sometimes, Yue Yunfei''s heart has been calculating his own steps, and also feel the sea breeze.


    He clearly remembered that when he came here today, the southeast wind was blowing in front of him. After a long distance, the wind was blowing on his back now, so that is to say, they were going towards the northwest.And Zhang Meng and others are not idle, they are as hidden as possible in passing places to leave their own marks.


    Although the eyes covered with black cloth, but make a small mark or no problem.


    Just as Yue Yun counted 8321 steps, they finally stopped, and the black cloth covering their eyes was taken down.


    As soon as the black cloth was taken down, everyone protected their eyes, and it took a long time to recover.


    When they opened their eyes, they were really surprised by the sight, because there were all kinds of weapons in front of them.


    Yue Yunfei glanced at the pistols and found that they included colt m1917, desert eagle, SIG p220 from Switzerland, 92F from Italy


    Among the medium-sized weapons are AK47 and micro charge, which are the favorite weapons of pirates and bandits


    But these are nothing. What shocked people was that they had heavy weapons! For example, rockets, Gatling, pumpkin thunder, Sydney and other hand grenades!


    Even though these are well-informed mercenaries and special forces as well as former killers, they are still shocked by the scene in front of them!


    Where is the pirate''s ammunition? It''s just an ammunition depot!


    Just when Yue Yunfei and others were still in a daze, aguchai said, "don''t be stunned, everyone. Hurry to move these things into the ammunition depot for me. Listen to the weather forecast that it will rain today, or you will get wet later."


    Aguli also said: "yes, everyone, let''s hurry up. We''ll finish work early and go home early. I know my cousin has prepared good welfare for you, so we''ll hurry up."


    So Yue Yunfei and others began to move things. Although these things didn''t look very good, they were really heavy. Even these muscular men were very heavy.


    Under the leadership of aguli, they finally moved the first batch of ammunition into the ammunition depot. In the ammunition depot, Yue Yunfei and others were even more surprised.


    Because there are not only all kinds of advanced weapons in the world, but also amphibious tanks and small fighters.


    It''s just that the firepower and equipment of this flying tiger pirate group can be equal to that of a small country, and there are two other pirates. No wonder some countries can''t do it. That''s why.


    Although it was very hard for the first time, after several times of transportation, they gradually adapted to it. Once they got used to it, they didn''t feel so hard. After almost two hours, a large number of soldiers and fire were finally sent into the ammunition depot of flying tiger Pirate Group!


    At this time, ah guchai walked over with a smile, patted Yue Yunfei on the shoulder and said, "brothers, it''s hard work. Let''s go. Please relax a little."


    Although Yue Yunfei didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, since aguli didn''t say anything, it must not be something to kill people. What''s more, he wanted to know something about the flying tiger Pirate Group, so he followed aguli to guess.


    It was not until he reached the gate of the flying tiger pirate regiment that Yue Yunfei realized that they had just taken the path and the back door, but now they are taking the real main road.


    After walking for a while, they saw a huge stone gate with big tiger heads carved on it. On both sides of the stone gate, there were two big flags embroidered with two winged tigers. They looked very fierce and gave people a very serious and terrible feeling.


    The gatekeeper and aguchai seemed to be familiar. After a greeting, they didn''t cross examine Yue Yunfei and others. Then Yue Yunfei went into the old nest of flying tiger pirates.


    Just after entering, the first feeling is relatively cold, giving people a kind of gloomy feeling. Even though they have seen a lot, they are still a little nervous in this huge stone cave.


    Everyone''s nerves are tense. They can see all the way and listen all the way. As long as there''s any slight disturbance, they will start at once. But after they walk all the way, nothing happens.


    But in the stone road they passed, there were always three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry.


    Moreover, Yue Yunfei also noticed that there are many secret sentries here, worthy of being able to fight against the Pirates of the country. What he does is to be strict, just like the official Army of the country, which seems to be very bad.

 Chapter 375

    After walking through the cave, all the people were suddenly enlightened and everything looked good.


    Today''s architecture is no longer a mess, but a modern one. There are buildings in this cave, and they are very beautiful. Are relatively high buildings, the outside is a modern variety of colored glass, but also a variety of ceramic tile patches.


    "Brother, it turns out that this place is so beautiful. I thought it was like ancient people living in caves." Yue Yunfei stabbed aguli with his arm and whispered.


    Ah Guli took a look at Yue Yunfei and replied in a low voice: "brother, you don''t know. The buildings here are not so good. The former leaders made a lot of money by selling arms and being Pirates. They all paid attention to enjoyment, so they removed all the previous buildings here and built them like they are now."


    "Oh, so it is." Yue Yunfei nodded and asked, "brother, are all the brothers living in it?"


    "Should I guess so. " This is an internal problem, and aguli is not very clear about it, so he prevaricated and said, "I''m mainly responsible for the outside, and I don''t often come inside, so I''m not very clear about the specific situation inside."


    Yue Yunfei nodded, and then everyone entered the modern building complex.


    Once inside, the decoration is even more magnificent, just like the heaven and earth in the past few years, inside are all kinds of small rooms.


    Surrounded by men with big beards, gold girls in exposed clothes pass by Yue Yunfei and others. They also snap their fingers and whistle from time to time. It seems that the waves are not light.


    "Let''s go, brothers. We''re almost there." When aguchai saw these people looking around, he turned back to the public.


    After listening to the words of ah Guchui, everyone was honest and followed ah Guchui forward obediently.


    Then the crowd walked a distance, and aguchai finally stopped. With a smile on his face, he rubbed his hands with his hands and turned around and said, "brothers, we''re here. Now let''s enjoy ourselves. All the consumption here is on me. Let''s enjoy ourselves."


    After that, it seems that it is not the first time for the leaders of aguchai to rush into their respective rooms. As soon as he saw the situation in front of him, Yue Yunfei knew what he was doing here.


    After agul''s men had left, aguli turned back to Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng and said, "two brothers, although I know you''ve tasted ordinary game, I''m sure you haven''t tasted this kind of game in the pirate''s nest. I tell you, here are the most powerful hot girls in the world, and the sexiest girls in the world... "


    With a smile on his face, aguli was talking incessantly. Yue Yunfei interrupted him: "brother, we are here to visit, not to play. And as you know, our athletes are well disciplined and don''t allow this kind of thing to happen, so let''s not do it


    Ah Guli said with a smile: "brother, I naturally understand that. As the saying goes, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. What''s more, you are out now, even if you eat wild food, no one knows. And these brothers are all your brothers. As long as it''s your order, I think they will obey it. "


    Luo Yong and others are also planning to tear down Yue Yunfei''s stall at the moment, and they follow suit.


    "Coach, since we''ve all come here, let''s have a try. Maybe the game here is really different from ours."


    "Yes, coach. You see how good Xiao Wu said. I think their technology must be something you haven''t met. You should try it quickly. "


    Yue Yunfei said: "you guys, do you want me to give you more training when I go back? I think you are becoming more and more lawless recently."


    Zhang Meng lit a cigarette and said faintly, "Lao Wang, this idea of these guys is very dangerous!"


    "Who said no, Zhu Jiaolian was right." Yue Yunfei''s heart suddenly a joy, as the saying goes, fight tiger Pro brother, fight father and son soldiers. You have to rely on your own brother at this critical moment.


    In a word, one''s own brother is reliable.


    Zhang Meng said with a smile, "do you guys hear me?"


    The two elders opened their mouths, and all of them stopped talking.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was laughing, Zhang Meng began to lecture, "these guys'' thoughts are very dangerous. Let''s go and find a place to rest. Don''t think about it all day."


    "Yes..." Luo Yong and others weakly yelled, and then scattered, to a few rooms to rest. Only left aguli, Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei in a daze!


    "It seems that these boys have been floating on the sea for a long time. Not to mention that this is the pirate''s home, there are so many ears and eyes. Even these women are not easy to be provoked." Yue Yunfei took a cigarette. He whispered to Zhang Meng.


    "I guess so. It''s hard for them." After a pause, Zhang Meng said, "well, I won''t be here with you anymore. It''s not a good thing for a man to stay here for a long time! If you can resist, you can stay in this corridor. Anyway, I''ll find a soundproof room to sleep in first. ""Well, I''ll go around again." Yue Yunfei waved to Zhang Meng and was about to walk out of the building.


    "Two brothers, there are rules here. We can''t go to sea at night, so we have to wait until tomorrow morning when we go home." Seeing that they were going to disperse separately, aguli finally gave them such a sentence.


    Then he patted Yue Yunfei on the shoulder, sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "brother, you really don''t want to go? Is it the body something the matter? Oh, take care, brother. I''m going too. "


    After that, he really left, and only Yue Yunfei was left in the corridor.


    At the moment, they have to deal with the pirates by themselves. If they don''t have a lot of information, they will have to deal with him alone.


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette for himself, and recalled what aguli had just said to him. Heart way: "Lao Tzu, I have never seen anything in the world, is not a Pirate Group''s small pheasant nest, I can''t hold it! Joke, Laozi, I''ve never seen a big scene


    Yue Yunfei leaned against the wall. The pirates looked at Yue Yunfei like monsters. Their eyes were full of disdain.


    Here, of course, they all come to have fun, but Yue Yunfei smokes alone. Maybe that thing doesn''t work well.


    To them these people''s eyes, Yue Yunfei completely ignore, he still go his own way, leaning there smoking.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei heard a loud voice coming out from the inside, accompanied by a heavy gasp, and then a voice not suitable for children!


    Yue Yunfei suddenly looks black. NIMA, what kind of room is it made of? How can the sound insulation effect be so poor.


    Yue Yunfei muttered and changed another place. As a result, the sound kept rising.


    "Dry! Grandma has legs. Why is it so difficult for me to find a piece of pure land? " Yue Yunfei is not very angry burst out this rude, very depressed.


    In order not to affect himself, he found a good place for himself. It should be a good place because of the typhoon and cool air. Thinking of this, he went to the roof alone.


    The place here is not very comfortable, so the floor is not very high. He soon arrived at the rooftop.


    Sure enough, there is no one here. There are only a few used ones. It seems that like other people, these pirates like to farm on the rooftop.


    Yue Yunfei chose a good place for himself, and then sat down to smoke a cigarette. After smoking, he planned to work. He took out a micro camera and photographed all the buildings here. He planned to go back and study them later.


    Just as he was about to further study the distance from here to the armory and the firepower arrangement along the way, he suddenly heard the sound of the soles of his shoes knocking on the roof of the building.


    "I''m doing it. Is someone coming up to work again?" With this in mind, Yue Yunfei turned over and hid behind a pile of ruins.


    After he hid, he peeped out. It turned out that there was only one person coming up, and it was still a woman!


    Because her back to Yue Yunfei, so Yue Yunfei did not see her long as, but her back is really good-looking, absolutely can be called a killer.


    She is tall, wearing a beige long collar windbreaker. The belt of the windbreaker is tightly tied around her waist. It can be seen that her waist is very thin and her figure is very good.


    Her neck is tied with a black scarf, a beautiful black hair, very free and easy to put on the shoulder, add a charm.


    He was wearing a pair of jeans shorts, a pair of brown Hermes boots, and a pair of long white legs. It was really a beautiful scenery. Even a gentleman like Yue Yunfei couldn''t help looking more.

 Chapter 376

    The beauty gathered her hair which was disturbed by the wind, lit a lady''s cigarette for herself, and then sat on a high platform, looking forward to the distance.


    At the moment, she looks sad, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking?


    Yue Yunfei thought that the beauty might come up to breathe. After a cigarette, she would go. But after a cigarette, she didn''t mean to leave. Instead, she put her head in her hands and buried her head in her knees.


    Yue Yunfei has been waiting for a long time, but the blonde doesn''t want to leave at all. Yue Yunfei is in a dilemma.


    Last night, Yunfei was afraid that his goddess would be taken advantage of by Yue Yunfei, so he poured wine to Yue Yunfei. And Yue Yunfei is also a comer, later even and Yunfei wine, although later he won, but he also drank a lot of wine.


    As we all know, people who drink wine will be thirsty. Yue Yunfei was confused at that time. He didn''t know how much water he had poured in the middle of the night. Anyway, when he got up the next morning, he killed all the water in his room.


    Along the way, he didn''t go to the toilet less, but this time he was urgent to urinate again.


    Although he is a king of war, as the saying goes, fire and water are merciless. Even if he is the king of heaven, Laozi is no exception, let alone a king of war.


    Yue Yunfei''s face is a little red, but the blonde doesn''t leave here.


    For a moment, Yue Yunfei really wanted to rush out to knock the girl unconscious and then go to the toilet. But he was afraid that it would be bad if someone found out, so he put up with it for a long time.


    Although this period of time is not long, it''s only ten minutes, but it''s not bad to describe Yue Yunfei with the word "Du second Ru Nian", because later he really can''t help it, he''s almost pressed against the ground!


    Finally, the woman stood up and patted the dust on her body, intending to leave. Seeing this scene, Yue Yunfei was so happy that he almost called long live the blonde.


    But out of reason, he still put down this impulse, not to mention that he can''t go to the toilet is not all affected by her.


    Seeing the blonde leave step by step, Yue Yunfei gradually gets up and plans to rush to a building to go to the toilet at any time.


    But the sky will not follow people''s wishes. Just as the blonde is about to leave the rooftop, Yue Yunfei''s mobile phone rings without warning!


    Yue Yunfei was so depressed that he didn''t have long eyes. He even called himself at such a time. After he went back, he must teach this guy a lesson.


    But now the situation has not allowed him to think, because the blonde also heard his mobile phone ring!


    When Yue Yunfei saw that the situation was not good, he was about to hide behind a building, but it was obviously too late, because the blonde had turned around and had seen his shadow.


    ¡°who£¿¡± The blonde yelled and rushed to Yue Yunfei.


    Although she is pedaling a pair of high heels, her action is not affected at all. Her speed is very fast. You can see that she is a trainer.


    Do it! If I had known that, I would have changed with Zhang Meng and asked him to come up here to inquire about the situation. I would go down and enjoy my good life. Maybe I could meet a Persian cat.


    But now Yue Yunfei can''t bear to think about it, because he has heard the sound of high-heeled shoes approaching him.


    Yue Yunfei''s heart is a horizontal, although he has never hit a woman in his life, but this time in order to hear Muxi, he decided to hit the woman, so as not to damage her own good.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei took a deep breath and turned his palm into a knife. As soon as the blonde appeared, he immediately knocked her out.


    The sound of high heels is getting closer and closer, and Yue Yunfei is ready for everything.


    "Oh With a rebuke, Yue Yunfei saw a beautiful leg flying towards the place where he was hiding. The speed was very fast, and the place where he was kicking was Yue Yunfei''s face.


    "Lying trough!" Yue Yunfei''s plan was disrupted. In the confusion, he uttered a rude remark, and quickly stepped back, which was the only way to let him pass.


    When Yue Yunfei stood still again, a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes appeared in front of him, and she was absolutely beautiful.


    High bridge of nose, light green and deep eyes, like a pool of autumn water, looks very comfortable, a cherry mouth, white skin, absolutely can be called a million fans!


    But at the moment, the blonde doesn''t give Yue Yunfei a good look. She looks alert, clenches her pink fists tightly, leans forward and sinks slightly, and makes a fighting action.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" This blonde export is English, but also asked such a sentence.


    "I Er... " Yue Yunfei originally wanted to say in English that I didn''t want to do anything but come up to see the scenery.


    But I just learned a few sentences with a few foreign mercenaries. I can speak some simple everyday words, but I can''t speak some difficult ones.Although these sentences are also commonly used, Yue Yunfei forgot them when he was excited, so he had to use his hand to draw and say: "I just came to see the scenery, without any bad ideas."


    Seeing the gesture Yue Yunfei had never seen before, the blonde was also at a loss.


    Also, Yue Yunfei has never had a sign language class at all, and now he just uses the sign language of their special forces for this blonde.


    Don''t say that the blonde doesn''t know sign language. Even though she has learned sign language, she doesn''t understand the sign language of Yue Yunfei!


    And she was even more wary.


    Yue Yunfei saw a blonde like this, and then asked, "do you understand?"


    Just when Yue Yunfei was still waiting for the answer of the blonde, he didn''t expect that the blonde would say, "I understand you, you hair!"


    "NIMA, it turns out that you can speak Chinese. I''ve worked so hard and wasted a lot of my brain cells." Yue Yunfei suddenly has a black face.


    I know how to speak Chinese in China. Why do I have to speak laoshizi''s English at the beginning!


    "You shameless person, you dare to scold me!" With these words, the blonde has launched an attack on Yue Yunfei. Although she is a girl, she is not weak at all. She is not only super fast, but also powerful.


    Yue Yunfei sneered. It''s just a matter of dealing with a vase.


    However, when he made a move, he left some leeway. He said that it was a vase, which would be broken if he used a lot of strength. Therefore, Yue Yunfei only used 50% of his kung fu.


    But I didn''t expect that 50% of him was not good. He was hit by others at the beginning. The first time was that he was hit in the nose by her.


    Of course, fortunately, Yue Yunfei leaned back hard, so the blonde''s Pink fist only hung his nose a little, and it was not too serious. If she hit him with this punch, his nose would be broken.


    Second, Yue Yunfei was kicked in the crotch by the blonde.


    At that time, although Yue Yunfei crossed his hands to block it, after all, the blonde was wearing high-heeled shoes, and it was the kind with a sharp front. Yue Yunfei felt like a broken egg!


    Yue Yunfei just wanted to sit down and rub it, but she didn''t expect that she was going to take advantage of the victory and directly beat him up.


    She moves faster and faster, and moves more and more insidious, specializing in Yue Yunfei''s next three!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Yue Yunfei angrily scolded in his heart, and immediately became angry. This woman is too much. I was afraid of hurting her, so I only used half of my attack power. But she was so good that she wanted to cut off her offspring.


    Meet this kind of woman, uncle can bear, but aunt but absolutely can''t bear.


    "You come with me, really? Then don''t blame me for being rude. " Although Yue Yunfei''s mouth was talking, he didn''t stop attacking for a moment under his hand, and he had done his best.


    "It''s your business to be polite. I didn''t mean to make you polite. Cut the crap. Anyway, I''m going to scrap you who like to steal and peep. " The blonde drinks, and she''s bullying herself.


    Yue Yunfei a sneer, his intention to save her, but since she is so illiterate, then don''t blame yourself, not to mention she is a rose!


    Although the rose is beautiful, Yue Yunfei doesn''t like it, because she can hurt people sometimes!


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t talk to her any more. He punches hard and goes straight to her chest.


    If the blonde is hit by this boxing, her chest bone will be broken. Yue Yunfei used to hit hard objects, such as planks, car tires and so on, when he was trained, so the strength of his fist is not small.


    The blonde seems to realize that Yue Yunfei''s fist is powerful. Her face changes slightly and she doesn''t dare to steal her wind. So she chooses to dodge wisely.


    She twisted her waist like a water snake, and with the help of Yue Yunfei''s fist, she went far away.


    After Yue Yunfei tried her best, she was defeated by one move. He also saw that although the woman''s strength was good, she was just too flashy, and she was a woman after all. Although she had a strong way, her strength was still not in place, so she couldn''t fight that kind of strength.

 Chapter 377

    The blonde looked at Yue Yunfei fiercely, obviously not willing to admit defeat, but she knew she couldn''t beat Yue Yunfei in strength, so she planned to beat Yue Yunfei in speed!


    Just listen to her angry scold, the body again toward Yue Yun fly park to come over, the speed is really very fast, and still is that a few moves under three indiscriminate moves.


    Yue Yunfei sneered, and he was bored. Why do women and women like to scratch their faces and tear their hair when they fight, while women and men like to use these dirty moves when they fight? It seems that we must study it carefully in the future.


    Looking at the blonde, Yue Yunfei is not afraid. He laughs and kicks out with a strong whip.


    Although the blonde is fast enough, she didn''t expect that the old guy in front of her would be faster.


    After her every move had just been played out, people had already figured out a surprise move. Her every move was suppressed by others, and she could not attack him at all.


    She tried several times in a row, but all of them were cracked by Yue Yunfei, and she was forced to retreat.


    "Well, I won''t play with you." Just now, he was a little nervous. Yue Yunfei immediately forgot the urgency of urination, but now he beat the woman by an absolute advantage, so his attention returned to this embarrassing thing.


    The blonde has been forced to retreat by Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei kicks again. In order to dodge, she takes another step back.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t notice that there were several bricks under her feet. She stepped on the bricks all at once. Because of her inertia, she fell down immediately!


    Yue Yunfei was angry with the blonde at first, but later he found that she was not as good as he thought, so his impression of her changed.


    After all, no one can kill a beautiful woman, not to mention Yue Yunfei who likes beautiful women very much!


    "Ah The blonde yells that she is about to fall down. Yue Yunfei sees that it''s pretty good. If she falls down, then she can''t have a flower in her ass!


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t think much at all. For the sake of the beauty''s buttocks, he grabs the beauty''s clothes!


    "Hey, hey!" Yue Yunfei laughs, but he doesn''t let the beauty''s butt blossom, but he feels that there is something wrong with it!


    He looked down and found that he had caught on the clothes in front of other people''s chest.


    Because it''s summer, and it''s hot in Somalia all the year round. This windbreaker is wearing a lace shirt, which is very thin.


    Although the blonde is in good shape and slim, she has to weigh at least 80 or 90 Jin, so it''s impossible to bear the weight of the blonde. With a sneer, the thin lace shirt was torn by Yue Yunfei!


    At the moment when the blonde fell down, Yue Yunfei felt dizzy, because he had seen the blonde gone.


    God, it''s a vacuum inside.


    Yue Yun took a quick look, and the whole nosebleed came out.


    "I''ll go, e...!" Yue Yunfei was very frustrated and called out this sentence.


    "Ah...!" The scream of the blonde started, and at that moment, she blocked the front of the vacuum with her big windbreaker.


    She looks angry. She lies on the roof and looks at Yue Yunfei fiercely. Her eyes seem to be bursting with fire. If her eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Yue Yunfei has already died countless times.


    Yue Yunfei also looked at the blonde with a silly face, completely forgetting what he should do at this time.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was in a daze, he suddenly felt his bladder was suffering again, so he rushed into the back of a building.


    The blonde was a little confused at the beginning, but after a rest, she got better soon.


    She immediately got up and tied the windbreaker belt tightly.


    "You rascal, you dare to look at me. If I don''t kill you today, I''m not human." She roared and rushed over.


    "You don''t run, you stop for me." The blonde rushed like a flash of lightning, and then her face immediately changed.


    "Ah! Hooligans Blonde is like to see the world''s most terrible thing, a super loud scream!


    She screamed and quickly covered her eyes with her hand. At the same time, she kicked her crotch!


    The trough! Yue Yunfei''s face turned green immediately!


    He can''t fight back at all. He holds his pants in one hand and can''t make room in the other. If he blocks them with his legs, there is no doubt that he will pee on his pants.


    Just when Yue Yunfei was still thinking, the blonde''s feet had arrived!


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t care so much. Just pee your pants. Anyway, it''s not the first time. Of course, it was only when you were a child.


    Yue Yunfei immediately raised a leg to block it. Sure enough, something terrible happened. Although the trousers are not worth a few dollars, it''s still a shame?Yue Yunfei blocked the foot of the blonde, which made his descendants not be abandoned by the foot of the blonde!


    The blonde''s leg strength is not as strong as Yue Yunfei''s, so she was pushed down by the rebound force of Yue Yunfei''s leg in an instant!


    Yue Yunfei suddenly that depressed ah, urine to half the taste of being disturbed can be really bad!


    "Beauty, don''t get excited. We can solve our problems after I finish peeing, OK? At that time, you can do whatever you want, I can accompany you, but now I have to go to the toilet, I really can''t hold it When the blonde heard the last word of Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei himself had already run out for a long time, and then quickly flashed into a building.


    The blonde had a black face.


    She was put down by Yue Yunfei twice. She used to be very angry and depressed, but now she is not angry. It''s interesting to think about Yue Yunfei. A big man would be choked by a bubble of urine. It''s funny to think about it!


    After Yue Yunfei was released for a while, he finally felt a lot more relaxed. He even walked lightly, just like stepping on cotton.


    He is very embarrassed from the back of the building slowly came out, like a child who did something wrong, innocent face, and his hand also intentionally or unintentionally covered in the wet place on the pants!


    This makes the anger in the blonde''s heart disappear instantly, and she feels more and more interesting about the man in front of her.


    Yue Yunfei came over step by step, then stood in front of the blonde and said, "beauty, in fact, there is not so much hatred between us. I just want to see the scenery."


    Although the blonde was still angry, her tone was much more kind, and she said, "make it up, then make it up for me."


    "I didn''t make it up, I really didn''t make it up!" Yue Yunfei said sincerely.


    "How do you prove it?" Asked the blonde.


    "This..." Yue Yunfei scratched his head. He was embarrassed and said, "it seems that it''s hard to prove it, but I don''t cheat you. I think it''s boring below. I really come up to see the scenery."


    The blonde doesn''t speak. She just looks at Yue Yunfei, and her anger disappears.


    Although Yue Yunfei had seen them all, he still pretended to be puzzled. Men like to protect women, to protect the kind of "stupid" women.


    Some women like the kind of smart men, can have a rely on, but those strong women like those weak men, like to protect men, the only way to set off their powerful.


    The blonde in front of Yue Yunfei is just such a strong woman.


    So as soon as she saw Yue Yunfei like this, she felt that Yue Yunfei should be a big boy who needed to be protected, so she felt much better about him.


    If you let her know that Yue Yunfei is a king of soldiers and a world-famous killer, she will catch him wildly.


    But it is obvious that Yue Yunfei does not intend to tell her her true identity at present. Even if he wants to tell her, he has to wait until he is familiar with her.


    Seeing that the blonde did not speak, Yue Yunfei continued: "beauty, I..."


    Called beauty by Yue Yunfei, the blonde is very happy. After all, everyone loves beauty, not to mention such a goddess! But although she was happy, she was very dissatisfied and said, "don''t call me like that. They have names!"


    "People have names. It sounds like they are coquetry." Yue Yunfei thought in his heart, but there was no change in his face: "beauty Well, woman! What should I call you? "


    The blonde is even more dissatisfied with the name of woman. She glares at Yue Yunfei, but still tells her name to Yue Yunfei,.


    "My name is Ruth!"


    "Oh! So your name is shredded meat Yue Yunfei nodded and said.


    Ruth''s face turned black. Ruth, what a high-end name. But shredded meat can fill the stomach. But that level is too low, how can only stay in such a vulgar stage!


    The blonde said it again to Yue Yunfei.


    "My name is Rousi, not Ruth!"

 Chapter 378

    "That''s what I call it."


    Although Yue Yunfei wanted to laugh at Ruth''s performance, he put up with the impulse.


    "No, No." Ruth waved her hand. She felt like she was going crazy. How could she be influenced by this guy. She quickly corrected: "it''s Ruth, not shredded meat!"


    Yue Yunfei, oh, he finally understood. But what he understood was that a joke could not be played twice in a row, not Ruth or Rousi.


    This is also a beautiful peerless beauty, whose name is Rousi. Can anyone believe it? He won''t believe in killing Yue Yunfei anyway.


    "Miss Ruth, I..."


    Yue Yunfei was very unfriendly interrupted by Ruth, "I said, can you take out the two words behind you?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a kind of honorific to you. It doesn''t affect anything!" Yue Yunfei is still helpless, said also hands spread, said that he is very speechless appearance.


    Ruth''s feeling to Yue Yunfei is getting better and better now. She just started to knock this guy, but she didn''t think he was so interesting. The same sentence came out of his mouth, she thought it was so funny, but also very pleasant.


    "I just want you to get rid of it!" The anger in Ruth''s eyes had completely disappeared, replaced by appreciation.


    "Well, take it out. I''ll waste my energy." Yue Yunfei nuzui said: "Ruth, I really didn''t cheat you, I really came up to see the scenery."


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity and honesty, I''ll believe you." There was a faint smile on Ruth''s face, then she asked, "but you have to compensate me!"


    I''m sure I''d like to. Although I''m not as great as Lei Feng, I can try my best to add bricks and tiles to socialist construction!


    Anyway, my friend, I was also a "promising youth in society". Although I was a promising youth fighting, it was also a promising youth, OK?


    I''m sure I can''t give in to this kind of thing now. It''s the hardest thing to save women who have fallen. Who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell?


    Yue Yunfei immediately excited, in the heart of such a random thought.


    "Well, I''ll be with you! I''ll be with you right now! " Yue Yunfei is brave and upright!


    "Now? Are you sure? " Ruth looked at Yue Yunfei in surprise, and then said, "I''d better pay for it tomorrow. It''s almost dark now. It''s too late for us to go to Haisha town by boat!"


    Isn''t that what happened? Is it necessary to go so far to Haisha town? People''s fitting rooms, windows, sofas, kitchens It can be anywhere, but why do we have to run so far to Haisha town?


    Besides, isn''t this the room below? We can do it. Why do we have to go to Haisha town?


    "Are you sure you want to go to Haisha town?" Yue Yunfei asked weakly.


    "Yes, where can I go if I don''t go to Haisha town?" Ruth said seriously: "in this area, only Haisha town has a market!"


    Yue Yunfei could not help swallowing his saliva, saying that this foreign woman is open, but he never thought that she could be open to such an extent, that she even wanted to be in the market


    "Aren''t you afraid of being caught by the police?" Yue Yunfei still resisted the impulse to give her his knee, very seriously.


    Ruth''s face was unbelievable, and she said, "get caught by the police! Don''t say there are no police here. Even if there are police, he can''t catch us. We just bought a dress! Why should he arrest us! "


    "Plop!"


    Yue Yunfei is very spineless to sit down on the ground, this is too big a blow to him!


    Said to accompany, how in the end has become a compensation?


    The ancient Chinese of China is really extensive and profound. It''s really indefatigable!


    Isn''t it a word difference? Why is the difference so big?


    Looking at the pain on Yue Yunfei''s face, Ruth said, "what''s wrong with you, but what''s wrong?"


    I''m not right. I said that I would accompany you. How can I compensate you for your clothes in the end? Why didn''t I make it clear at the beginning? I was so excited for so long, and I also secreted so many hormones!


    In Yue Yunfei''s heart, although he didn''t want to, he still had to do a good job on the surface.


    He showed a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "nothing. I just think that the rise and fall of life is too strong. I want to Shhh!"


    "What do you mean, Shh, Shh?" Ruth asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Well This Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, shh. Anyway, you may not understand what I told you, so I won''t tell you. What''s more, this kind of thing can only be understood, not explained in words. " Yue Yunfei talked a lot, but Ruth kept rolling her eyes. Obviously, she was fooled and confused by Yue Yunfei.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''ve got a big head." Ruth hastened to stop."By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" Ruth stares at Yue Yunfei and asks seriously.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "my name is Shidan!"


    When he told such a big lie, his heart didn''t beat and his face didn''t turn red.


    When she heard Yue Yunfei''s name, Ruth would giggle and giggle. She would look up and down and tremble! For a moment, Yue Yunfei really wanted to be Lei Feng and help her.


    But reason told him that it was absolutely a stupid act, so Yue Yunfei had to lick his dry lips and then put up with it.


    Ruth finally stopped laughing.


    But a burst of laughter still let her a pretty face rose a faint blush, very good-looking.


    She stroked her chest and said, "I''m so happy. Your name is so funny. How could your mother give you such an ugly name?"


    "Who knows, I wonder, why did my mother give me such a vulgar name at that time?" Yue Yunfei also pretended to be depressed. "What did she give me at that time


    Without waiting for Yue Yunfei to finish, Ruth began to laugh again.


    "What are you laughing at? I mean it." Yue Yunfei has a serious face.


    "Don''t talk about it. The names of your Chinese people are so funny. I can''t stand it." Ruth said, covering her chest. After a while, she seemed to think of something again, and said to Yue Yunfei, "don''t you think the names of Chinese people are so funny?"


    "How do you know?" Yue Yunfei asked


    Ruth said, "my father has a good friend who is from China. His name is very nice."


    "It''s true that there are a lot of names in our country. By the way, what''s the name of your father''s friend? "


    "His name is Yue Yunfei!" Ruth was serious.


    "The trough! No Yue Yunfei is like a cat with its tail trampled on. All of a sudden, he "bounces" from the ground!


    In China, there are many people with the same name. Although Yue Yunfei''s name is not a common name, it is not a name that has never appeared before. Therefore, there should be many people with the same name.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei''s heart finally calmed down.


    "Hello Hello, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? " Ruth shook Yue Yunfei''s arm.


    "Oh Yue Yunfei suddenly woke up. "What''s the matter?"


    "I just called you for a long time, but you seem to have been captivated. You didn''t react at all. I thought something happened to you!" Ruth looks worried.


    "Nothing. I''m fine." Yue Yunfei was moved. "By the way, Miss Ruth, what does your father''s friend do?"


    "It''s said that he used to be a soldier, and he''s still a very powerful one." Ruth gave a smile and said, "but now I don''t know what his job is."


    There is more and more evidence, but Yue Yunfei still doesn''t believe that the beautiful woman in front of him is the daughter of his old friend James Jones. After all, this is the notorious Flying Tiger Pirate Group, and his old friend James Jones is a world-famous doctor!


    Yue Yunfei lit a cigarette for himself and asked, "Ruth, what''s your father''s name?"


    "James Jones!" Ruth replied with a smile.


    Yue Yunfei is really a little depressed now, which is consistent with all he knows now. His name is Yue Yunfei, he used to be a special forces soldier, and his old friend is James Jones!


    all the information as like as two peas, which made Yue Yunfei wonder what to do.


    He kept smoking and thinking about it. If Ruth was really the daughter of her old friend and she happened to be a pirate, could he take her away from here?


    If she is forced, she can take her away, but what if she is voluntary? Should I tell her the purpose of this trip?


    Yue Yunfei felt that he had encountered another problem.

 Chapter 379

    No matter whether Ruth is the daughter of her old friend James Jones or not, and whether she wants to be a pirate or not, she must take her out of this chaotic place, or she will not be worthy of James Jones.


    "Ruth, what''s your father doing now?"


    Yue Yunfei tentatively asked, he and James Jones have not seen each other for many years, and he doesn''t know how James Jones is now.


    Ruth squinted at Yue Yunfei as if he had flowers on his face and kept looking at him.


    Yue Yunfei was flustered by the look in Ruth''s eyes. This girl movie should not see anything. No, he just covered it perfectly. He pretended to ask: "Ruth, what''s the matter? Do you think I''m particularly handsome, but you have to keep a low profile."


    Poof


    When Ruth heard the speech, she almost didn''t vomit blood. She angrily scolded and said, "bah, you are a Chinese. You still want me to fall in love with you. Do you think you are Muxi? When you ask about my father, I think you''re going to propose to my father, and it''s popular in your Chinese marriage. "


    Well


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help sweating wildly. He thought to himself what kind of thoughts this girl was. Would he be a shameless person who attacked his old friend''s daughter.


    More importantly, let James Jones know that it''s not about killing himself.


    "I''m just a little curious about your father. Since he knows such a powerful friend, he should also be a very powerful person."


    Yue Yunfei deliberately turns the topic away to avoid giving Ruth any clue.


    Ruth still looked at Yue Yunfei suspiciously, and then replied with pride, "that must be true. My father is one of the most respected people in the whole Somali pirates, because many of them have been rescued from the gate of death by my father. It''s just that he died when we were very young. "


    At this point, Ruth was inexplicably sad. It seemed that there were many unknown things in her heart.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei heard this, he could immediately see the scene at that time. He was dying, leaving two lonely daughters. I''m afraid James Jones didn''t want his daughter to stay in this place.


    Yue Yunfei sighed, put his arm around Ruth''s shoulder, and his surrogate father comforted him and said, "I''ll be here in the future, so don''t worry. Do you have any other relatives now? "


    Ruth didn''t know why. She didn''t feel any different. Before, she must have hit her with a fist now. She dared to take advantage of herself.


    But Yue Yunfei exudes a kind of steady breath, just like his father when he was a child, and the man who once protected himself.


    "Before there were two, one was my man, but he was framed by his men. Now my sister is the only one left."


    Gee! It turns out that Ruth already has a man, but from the words, that man should also be a pirate, but he was killed by the man below.


    It''s a useless man. He can''t even manage a few of his subordinates. He deserves to protect Ruth. Fortunately, Ruth is not involved.


    But when Yue Yunfei heard that Ruth had a sister, he decided to take the poor sisters away from him.


    After all, this is one of the most chaotic places in the world, and from rose, who looks like a flower, that sister should be a beauty.


    "Brother, I can only help you to do this. It can also be regarded as returning the kindness you saved me before."


    When Ruth heard Yue Yunfei whisper, she pushed him curiously and said, "what are you muttering about? Are you thinking something bad? Although my man is dead, you don''t want me to be with you, unless you can take my two sisters out of here. "


    Wrong! Yue Yunfei feels that he has become dou''e. he really wants to return James Jones a favor. Unexpectedly, Ruth thinks that he covets his beauty.


    Although Ruth is a sexy and coquettish woman, especially after the men and women''s affairs, she has a sense of maturity and charm. It''s hard to say that she''s pretending.


    "Cough..." Yue Yunfei coughed awkwardly and said in a deep voice, "I have a little relationship with you. It''s just that it''s not convenient to talk here. Take me to your sister first."


    "You know my father?" Ruth said without warning.


    Ruth is not a simple minded silly woman, a sexy beauty can survive in Somalia, also reflects that she has the ability that ordinary people can''t match, so just from Yue Yunfei''s short words, she can guess a few points.


    Sure enough, he would rather deal with the smart women in Yunmen than the smart ones.


    If you don''t pay attention to Somalia, where there are hidden murders, many pirates will encircle and suppress it.


    "Yes, I do know your father. Originally, this time I came to Somalia for other things, but the woman who can meet my old friend may have an arrangement. I need to take your two sisters away from this place."Ruth stares at Yue Yunfei strangely, as if she doesn''t believe him very much.


    Alas, it''s hard to tell her true identity so that she can believe in herself. However, in order to save some trouble, she can only do so.


    When Yue Yunfei raised his head slightly, showing a face full of vicissitudes, ready to say that he is the great man, how could Ruth suddenly say: "Uncle wretched, since you know my father, you can take your hand now, don''t you still want to have evil thoughts on my niece?"


    Yue Yunfei, you suddenly feel dizzy. What''s the mentality of children now? And Ruth, you are only a few years younger than me, and I''m not obscene.


    But people said that, so he had to take his hand away. From the perspective of seniority, he was still an elder.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s awkward appearance, Ruth found it more interesting, and her doubts and vigilance were weakened. Instead, she took Yue Yunfei by the arm and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, you wretched uncle. I won''t take a fancy to you. Don''t worry."


    "Ruth, I know your father. It doesn''t mean I''m much older than you. You can call me a brother or a gentleman. In a word, you can''t call me an obscene uncle to let acquaintances hear. That will make people misunderstand you." Yue Yunfei said displeased.


    "Well, well, wretched uncle, I''ll take you to see my sister Monroe now. You''ll see my sister Monroe later. Don''t be a flower maniac like other men. My sister Monroe is the most beautiful woman in Somalia. I don''t know how many men she has charmed. "


    Ruth shaved Yue Yunfei''s face full of stubble meaningfully.


    It has to be said that Yue Yunfei''s appearance is not so handsome, but the traces of years have been on his face.


    And that kind of deep breath is even more shocking, with angular face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, for the young woman type Ruth, it is the most lethal poison.


    On the other hand, Yue Yunfei shrugs his shoulders indifferently. He doesn''t show much interest in her sister, Monroe. When he sees more beautiful women like Mu Xue and Chen Mengyao, he doesn''t feel too amazing about other beauties.


    "I told you, I didn''t Hey, don''t worry. Wait until I finish speaking first. " Yue Yunfei''s whole body was pulled away, and Ruth looked excited.


    Yue Yunfei''s arms are completely immersed in the plump double peaks. The soft and elastic feeling makes Yue Yunfei think wildly.


    At least there must be D cup. He fancied that under the blue sky of Somalia, they were on the beach with the sea breeze. He thought that they had a feeling.


    Yue Yunfei is suddenly excited. Ruth is James Jones''s daughter. How can she have such filthy ideas? If James Jones knows, she may have to climb out of the water and strangle herself.


    "I said, brother Jones, it''s not that I want to have evil thoughts on your daughter now. That''s because your daughter doesn''t pay much attention to seniority. You can''t blame me."


    Yue Yunfei is enjoying Ruth''s sexy attack while suppressing his desire. This kind of ice and fire can be described as extreme torture.


    After a while, they came to a remote place in Somalia. It would have taken a lot of time for Yue Yunfei to find this place if it had not been led by Ruth er.


    "Do you two sisters live here?"


    Yue Yunfei was puzzled that this place was far away from the island market, and there were dense woods around it. Unless it was a carpet search, it would be difficult to find out.


    Ruth sighed helplessly, shook her head and said, "if we didn''t hide here, we would be dead now."


    Yue Yunfei hears some secrets, but he doesn''t ask much. He knows that the mystery in his heart will be solved soon.


    As soon as they turned the corner, an old house appeared in front of them. The whole house was built of lime stone. It might have been eroded by the wind and rain from the sea all the year round. There were many potholes in the house. In a few years, it might collapse.


    Rao is so, outside the house is planted with colorful flowers, next to a wooden pole, hanging 78 dried salted fish.


    At the bottom is a well. At first glance, it looks like a place for ordinary people.


    As soon as Ruth saw the room, she was as happy as a bird. She let go of Yue Yunfei''s hand and ran to the door of the room, shouting, "sister, I''m back."


    Yue Yunfei wiped the sweat on his forehead and silently watched Ruth knock on the wooden door. He secretly told her that your sister was not taken away by someone. Don''t be so nervous.


    At this time, he turned his head to look at the surrounding environment, and suddenly found that this place was very special. In ancient times, it was easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    In addition, there is a good resource supplement inside. Unless it''s hard hearted and direct artillery bombardment, or a hundred or ten people will have to pay a great price if they want to be captured.


    "Who set up such a tight defense? No wonder the two sisters are safe on this island all the time. Apart from hiding, this is also an important reason. "Yue Yunfei did not believe that the pirates would be good men and women, and would easily let go of the beautiful sisters.

 Chapter 380

    Squeak


    The wooden door suddenly opened slowly, accompanied by a cool voice like summer wind: "Ruth, who did you bring back? Why are you so flustered?"


    Yue Yunfei heard the soft sound, then turned his head. At the same time, a beautiful figure appeared in the dark room.


    It should be Ruth''s sister, Monroe. I want to see what kind of beauty this is called the first beauty in Somalia.


    It''s just a small island. There should be no such beautiful women as muxue and Mengyao.


    Originally blocking the door, Ruth moved her body, and the first beauty in Somalia completely appeared in front of Yue Yunfei''s eyes.


    Yue Yunfei''s heart is as still as water, and his sharp eyes are full of confusion. His resolute eyes become intoxicated.


    Clean and refined, do not eat between fireworks, strands of coarse white cloth can not cover up the extraordinary beauty.


    "Monroe is like a garden in a dream. On the blooming light blue flowers, a drop of clear and cold dew gradually condenses and refracts the psychedelic light."


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t know how he has become so elegant, but in the face of the peerless beauty, he has no idea of playing with her. He can only enjoy her.


    Ruth turned to point at Yue Yunfei and said, "this man knows his father. I don''t think he''s lying, so I''ll bring him back to show you how. If not, I''ll kill him."


    Hiss


    Yue Yunfei took a breath of cold air. He was shocked. It turned out that Ruth''s innocence and enthusiasm were all pretended. The purpose was to relax her guard and come here with her.


    "The ancients said that wasp''s tail needle is the most poisonous to the hearts of women. Of course, there is nothing wrong with it. If it''s someone else, she''ll die in a daze at Ruth''s hands. "


    Yue Yunfei heard the speech, but he didn''t mean to be angry.


    Don''t say it''s just two weak women. Even if you are in Somalia, where murders are everywhere, you will be more alert. If something goes wrong, you should take action immediately and never hesitate.


    "Ha ha It''s a good thing Ruth didn''t lie to you today, but I didn''t think of it


    Yue Yunfei said without changing his face. It seems that he has no worries about the present situation.


    Ruth said with a coquettish smile, "don''t blame me, you wretched uncle. Too many people cheated me before, so I have to be careful. You shouldn''t be angry with me."


    As soon as she finished, she also spit out her tongue mischievously. She looks like an innocent and kind girl. How could she have just said that she wanted to kill Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei won''t believe this cruel woman. He is still careful. Even if he is their father''s friend, they will definitely be the first to sacrifice him if something goes wrong.


    "Well, I''ve known your father for many years. Before, thanks to your father''s help, I would have gone to hell to buy fish eggs."


    Ruth''s smile did not decrease, but her eyes turned to Monroe in the door.


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes naturally follow Ruth''s movement, while Monroe also takes two steps forward, and the dazzling sunlight shines on her natural face.


    The facial features seem to have been carefully carved by the artist, without any defects, especially the blue eyes like gems, which are clear and transparent, and exude the elegant temperament.


    Monroe did not show any expression from the beginning to the end. Her face was as cold as frost. She opened her red lips and said, "do you know my father? What evidence do you have? "


    The voice is really clear and sweet, just a light sentence, actually all seem to stir Yue Yunfei''s heartstrings.


    Yue Yunfei stretched out his hand and pulled open his clothes, revealing his muscular chest, pointed to a scar on his heart and said, "my name is Yue Yunfei. I used to do a lot of business in the world with your father James Jones. This gun scar is a mission, I help your father block down


    After listening to Yue Yunfei''s words, Monroe and her sisters looked at each other.


    Yue Yunfei believes that this gun scar is the most powerful proof, and with the old man''s character, he will not tell anyone else about it except his closest and most trusted person.


    "Are you really Yue Yunfei, our father''s life and death friend?"


    Ruth still asked suspiciously. Not long ago, she said that her father knew a strong man in China. She didn''t expect that man to appear now, but no one else would believe him.


    There are too many people on this island who want to do harm to their two sisters. Although they have never leaked the secret, there are still too many powerful people in the world who want to find out the background completely, which is not impossible.


    Yue Yunfei spread out his hand and said, "it''s up to you to decide whether it''s true or not. Anyway, the purpose of my visit to Somalia is something else. I''m just meeting the younger generation who can meet my old friend. I''m going to give Jones a favor and see if I can take you out of this dangerous place. "


    The tone is like a villain in the market. Lao Tzu is kind-hearted. If you don''t accept it, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, the most important thing to come here is to save Wenren Muxi.Jones, don''t say I have no sense of loyalty. Now it''s your women who don''t believe me. If they don''t trust me, I''ll take them away if I have time.


    When was Ruth so ignored, before all the men see themselves, all not like a pug flatter themselves, today also met Yue Yunfei such oil and salt not into the lengtouqing.


    Just when she wanted to scold Yue Yunfei, Monroe immediately put out her hand to stop her and said, "Ruth, don''t get excited. Let me talk to him."


    Ruth snorted angrily at Yue Yunfei and turned her head away from Yue Yunfei.


    Monroe then looked at Yue Yunfei and said in a cold voice, "my father told me before he died that only Yue Yunfei can help us in this world, and just ask you a few questions, then you can know whether you are Yue Yunfei or not."


    "Oh, how many questions do you know the identity of Laozi? What kind of medicine does that bastard Jones sell in the gourd? "


    Of course, Yue Yunfei''s words can only be said in his heart. If he said it, not to mention Ruth, even Monroe would kill him.


    Yue Yunfei touched his nose and asked curiously, "what''s the problem? Just ask me to verify my identity? Let''s hear it. "


    Ruth also turned her head in surprise and curiosity. At that time, she was still young, so before her father died, she basically told Monroe what happened. She didn''t know anything.


    Only when Monroe frowned, it seemed that those questions were difficult to talk about, and even her white face blushed.


    "Cough I said, sister, what''s the problem? You can ask quickly, don''t always keep my appetite Said Ruth impatiently.


    Monroe took a look at Yue Yunfei and found that the expression on Yue Yunfei''s face was the same. She took a deep breath, opened her eyes and said aloud, "who did you give it to for the first time?"


    Huh?


    Yue Yunfei and Ruth were puzzled to think, what gave to whom for the first time?


    Monroe saw their puzzled expressions, sighed and said, "who did you give it to for the first time as a virgin?"


    The scene suddenly fell into a silence, in addition to the distant seagull sound from time to time, it is the sound of three people breathing heavily.


    Poof


    Ruth was the first one who couldn''t help but smile. She held her stomach in her hands and said, "sister, how can you ask this question? Even if he answers, you can''t verify it. Is it your elder sister that you have a crush on this man to ask people this way on purpose? Elder sister, you are very scheming. "


    Yue Yunfei was in a cold sweat. If Monroe hadn''t asked, he would have forgotten about himself and said that he gave it to whom for the first time?


    All of a sudden, a light flashed through his mind, and Lu said awkwardly, "well, Miss Monroe, I think this question should be that Jones is confused. How can he wait until I give it to whom?"


    Monroe was so angry by Ruth''s words that she thought why dad wanted to use this question to verify Yue Yunfei''s identity. Is there no other way? At this time, Yue Yunfei is not the time to interrupt, but also let her angry.


    "Answer quickly, or I''ll start the mechanism here and let you die without a place to die, hum!"


    Monroe, who is full of holy breath, rarely appears such an angry expression.


    Yue Yunfei clenched his fist and asked: "do you really want to answer?"


    "Yes! Come on


    Ruth''s eyes were as curved as the moon. She said hastily, "why is a big man acting like a mother-in-law?"


    Alas


    If Jones hadn''t saved himself several times, and had promised himself before, he would take good care of his family if he had an accident.


    "Well, I answered, for the first time..." Yue Yunfei said, "the smaller the sound, the more like a mosquito it becomes?"?


    "What do you say? It''s too small to hear clearly," Ruth said


    Compared with Ruth, Monroe knew the answer, sneered and didn''t rush to ask.


    "Well That''s it. It''s like an inflatable doll. "


    At this point, Yue Yunfei has bowed his head, eager to bury his head in the sand.


    If time could go back, he vowed not to steal that damned old Jones'' inflatable doll.


    At that time, why don''t you go to find a woman, or you''ll be fine.


    After hearing this, Ruth looked at Yue Yunfei with disdain, shook her head and said with ridicule, "I didn''t expect you to be a loser. I was a little interested in you just now. Bah, bah..."


    Yue Yunfei looks up. I used to be a loser, but now I''m Junlang, who Charms thousands of girls.


    "It''s none of your business. I like playing with dolls. I said no, now I can believe that I''m Yue Yunfei. There''s no problem. Let''s go with me and pay back Jones'' kindness. "


    But Monroe put in without warning.


    "What''s your purpose here? Is it related to the three pirate groups?"

 Chapter 381

    Yue Yunfei stares at Monroe in surprise. How does this woman know her actions?


    Monroe''s eyes reveal women''s unique acuity, which seems to have seen through Yue Yunfei''s mind.


    The most powerful forces on this island are the three pirate groups, so there is no other possibility to attract Yue Yunfei, a man, here.


    "Miss Monroe, you are more beautiful than I imagined. Besides your amazing appearance, you also have the wisdom of ordinary people." Yue Yunfei praised from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just that smart women are often doomed to loneliness. Men don''t like a woman who is stronger than themselves in everything. It''s an invisible pressure and a kind of torture.


    Monroe doesn''t know that Yue Yunfei''s male chauvinism is at work at this time, but even if she knows, she won''t care too much, because it has nothing to do with what she wants to do now.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should have come to hear Muxi. Now he''s imprisoned by the viper."


    Monroe went into the house, and Ruth followed.


    Yue Yunfei is the only one who stays outside. He touches his nose and doesn''t know if there will be a lot of organs waiting for him when he walks in.


    Monroe''s words just now revealed some information, that is, there are countless terrible organs hidden in this place. If Monroe starts, she is sure to kill Yue Yunfei.


    "In such an ordinary place, what powerful mechanism can there really be, even my Yue Yunfei can''t escape?" He thought to himself.


    But for the sake of safety and less trouble, Yue Yunfei decided not to provoke those two women. As the saying goes, there are only villains and women in the world who are hard to support. The ancients did not deceive me.


    "It turns out that Yue Yunfei, like 007, can have sex everywhere. Unfortunately, reality can''t be compared with movies after all. Even if they are finished, they still have a few female tigers waiting in China." Yue Yunfei is unwilling to murmur to himself.


    When Yue Yunfei crossed the wooden door, his eyes suddenly turned dark, and then he made a mechanical sound, as if he had taken a lift, and the whole person went underground.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, Yue Yunfei''s eyes became unusually bright again, and what appeared in front of him was a hall, surrounded by electric lights.


    It turns out that there is a basement hidden here, and the defense seems to be very strong. It''s really an iron plate. No wonder the pirates didn''t attack here.


    "Wow Are you two sisters going to spy here? Actually, there is such an advanced basement. Yo, I said how did miss Monroe know I was here just now? It turns out that the whole island has cameras set up by you. "


    Yue Yunfei looked at the dozens of large screens on the wall, and almost all the important areas on the island were included in the monitoring scope.


    Ruth said scornfully and sarcastically, "hillbilly, I don''t know how my father blew you so hard. It used to be my husband who made it here. My husband would not have had an accident if he hadn''t been attracted to the Xueming mercenary regiment by some bastards like magic sand ball and viper. "


    "Well?" Yue Yunfei has heard about the flying tiger pirate regiment from aguli. He was originally the head of the pirate regiment, Hassan. Somehow, he got into trouble with the Xueming mercenary regiment and was killed, while the second leader, magic sand ball, took the position of the head.


    "Is Hassan your husband?" Yue Yunfei exclaimed to Ruth in surprise.


    Ruth caught off guard, let Yue Yunfei call, almost not scared to death.


    She patted herself on the chest. The lovely white rabbits were bouncing and shaking, which attracted Yue Yunfei''s shocked eyes.


    "Asshole, what are you calling? Is it amazing that Hassan is my husband? Even the flying tiger pirates are supported by my father, and Hassan is my father''s adopted son. " Said Ruth scornfully.


    It turns out that the flying tiger Pirate Group still has such a deep secret. Even aguli knows what''s going on outside, but few people know many secrets inside.


    Yue Yunfei was surprised that Hassan, the head of the Pirate Group, was Ruth''s husband. He also wondered why James Jones had come all the way to Somalia.


    As far as he knows, James Jones wanted to retire and spend time with his family, but why did he join the Pirate Group?


    "Yue Yunfei, actually you can''t answer the question just now. I know your real identity." Monroe sat on the chair in front of the console, a deputy leader said.


    Yue Yunfei''s meditation was interrupted by Monroe''s words. Looking at the screen on the wall, he thought that no one on the island could escape their surveillance.


    "Since you all know my identity, why did you ask me just now, or do you have abnormal psychology?"


    Yue Yunfei was a little annoyed when he learned that he had been fooled.


    Monroe handed a letter to Yue Yunfei with no expression on her face and said, "my father specially told me that I had to do this before I died. Every step should not be lost. And this letter, my father said, "if I meet you in the future, I''ll give it to you."Yue Yunfei was more and more puzzled. What did the dead Jones want to do? He refused to let me go even when he died. He said: "this old devil just likes to make mysteries and do something boring."


    Ruth angrily cursed: "are you looking for death? How dare you scold my father like this? Don''t think how safe you are here. What about special forces? As long as our two sisters are willing, you will become a hornet''s nest."


    Yue Yunfei raised his hands, made a surrender, and said sadly, "well I''ll admit it. "


    With that, he took the letter from Monroe''s hand and opened it with all his heart.


    "Brother Yunfei! I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you see writing a letter, it means I''m dead. Don''t cry when you see here. Don''t feel too sorry for my brother. "


    "Oh Dead old man, even dead still so narcissistic, really speechless Yue Yunfei laughed and scolded in his heart, and then looked down.


    "When I''m sad, I''ll listen to my old ghost''s nagging patiently. At that time, I wanted to retire from the fighting world and enjoy my old age and family life peacefully. Who knows that my wife was kidnapped by a group of pirates in Somalia during a tour. Finally, I took two girls to Somalia."


    When Yue Yunfei arrived here, he finally understood why Jones suddenly appeared in Somalia. But with Jones''s ability, it''s not easy to save his wife from the Somali pirates. Why don''t you ask yourself for help?


    Jones seems to have an insight into the future, calculating Yue Yunfei''s thoughts at this time.


    "Don''t think there''s something wrong with your brother''s brain. I wanted to ask for your help at that time, but things have changed. At this time, the Somali pirate group was besieged by the United forces. At that time, the focus of the whole world will be on Somalia. If you are involved, it will certainly attract the attention of other enemies. "


    "What idiots! Are we afraid of other people?"


    Yue Yunfei read a few minutes later, most of the contents of the letter are read, only one sentence let him ignore.


    "Don''t worry about my two precious women. I''ve asked you to answer the loser''s question you gave me for the first time. Ha ha..."


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s expression, Monroe and her two sisters began to cherish her sadness, then became angry, and finally looked depressed. They all wondered what her father had written in the letter?


    "Well, your father has made it clear to me in his letter that I will take good care of your two sisters in the future. You must listen to me. As for Jones'' last wish, I will try my best to help him fulfill it."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile, maintaining an approachable temperament.


    But the two sisters don''t seem to believe Yue Yunfei''s lies. They want to grab the letter and have a look. But Yue Yunfei''s skill is far from what they can compare. In the end, they have no choice but to sit down.


    Ruth was unconvinced and said, "how could my father possibly tell this shameless and obscene sex embryo to take care of us? It must be a lie made by him. Anyway, I won''t listen to it."


    Monroe nodded expressionless and agreed with Ruth.


    Yue Yunfei put the letter away, convinced that the two sisters had no way to get it, and then began to talk about the main topic: "just now, Monroe, you said nothing wrong. I really came here to rescue Wenren Muxi, but the flying tiger Pirate Group, we can''t sneak in. We don''t even know the exact location of the hostages, so we dare not act rashly."


    Monroe then took out a remote control, and then toward the screen point, the screen immediately jump to another picture.


    There is a man in the iron prison. He sits on the ground with his eyes closed. The man has a strong body and every muscle is as strong as steel.


    Don''t think that if this man doesn''t stay in the iron prison, he will lose his spirit. He still gives out the pressure of biting people.


    If you have ever seen a tiger captured from the wild, you will know what terrible monster you are facing.


    "This is the man you''re looking for, but it''s no use knowing his position. The Viper has laid a tight guard there." Said Monroe gravely.


    Wenren Muxi is a man of mystery. Yue Yunfei has known for a long time that Wenren muxue has such a brother, but he has never seen it. Even the photos were taken when he was young. At that time, Wenren Muxi was a simple teenager.


    "It''s a strong breath. No one can hold this man. He should be waiting for something, as long as the time comes, he will break through the cage. "


    Yue Yunfei held his breath. For a long time, he had never met anyone who could make him suffocate.


    "It''s so handsome. I want him to be my man."


    Ruth obsessed with looking at the screen to hear the person, seems to forget the man''s hand killed his husband.


    "Didn''t his men kill your husband?"


    Yue Yunfei asked suspiciously. In addition, he felt very speechless for Ruth''s reaction.

 Chapter 382

    It''s the so-called Revenge of killing husband. Besides, Ruth should not be a fickle person. How could she ignore the enemy in front of her?


    But Ruth cast a white eye at Yue Yunfei and said, "Yue Yunfei, thanks to my father''s praise for you, I didn''t expect you to be as vulgar as others. You can''t even see such a small thing."


    "Oh, what can''t I see?" Yue yunfeidun thought it funny.


    Ruth pointed to the hearing Moxy on the screen and said affectionately, "yes, I love Hassan very much, and Hassan is also a good man. But as you said just now, it was his men who killed Hassan, not him. "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t speak. He thought for a while. What''s the difference? In a word, Xueming mercenary regiment is her enemy.


    Is it difficult for a woman to see a handsome and powerful man, and she will be insane, so that she can confuse right and wrong regardless of black and white?


    Ruth patted Yue Yunfei on the forehead and said with a lesson: "I said how stubborn your head is. You should have been in the underground world before. How can you not understand this? I only know that the enemies who killed Hassan were those who provoked dissension and paid the Xueming mercenary regiment to assassinate my husband. As for which "gun" was used, I won''t go deep into it. "


    Ho! Yue Yunfei looks up and sighs and touches his forehead, which still has the fragrance of Ruth''s slapping.


    Have you been in the city for a long time, and have you got along with them for a long time, so you have a connection and a destination?


    Sometimes when people reach a certain age, they will shoulder the corresponding responsibilities. Similarly, once people have concerns, they will be tied up in doing things at that time.


    "Ruth, you''re right. Maybe I''ve been away from this underground world for a long time, and I''ve forgotten all about it."


    Yue Yunfei suddenly answered, but he made a decision in his heart. This time I come to Somalia, I must return to the way I used to do things. I can''t be a woman anymore.


    Monroe interrupted the conversation between Yue Yunfei and Ruth, always keeping a cool head, said faintly: "Yue Yunfei, Hassan is planned by several leaders in the flying tiger Pirate Group. Originally, we were pursued, but Ruth said she wanted to revenge Hassan, so I have been on this island."


    Yue Yunfei looks at Ruth. This woman is not so crazy. In order to avenge her husband, she does not hesitate to stay on this dangerous island.


    There is a saying in China that is very reasonable. Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster.


    China has thousands of years of history, so the truth summed up is basically through a lot of practice, otherwise it would not have spread so far without disappearing.


    "Ruth, I have the same purpose as you. You want revenge, but I want to save Wenren Muxi. Everyone needs to deal with the flying tiger Pirate Group. No, it should be the Viper Pirate Group."


    The flying tiger Pirate Group was founded by Hassan before. Although most of the team members are in it, it has changed from the rule of magic sand ball to the power of viper.


    Monroe nodded slightly and said, "yes, as long as the Viper Pirate Group is disintegrated, then even if it''s revenge for Hassan, then we can leave Somalia."


    Ruth''s face was surprisingly flat. According to the truth, she should be very excited when she heard that she was about to kill her enemy. How could she be so calm?


    But Yue Yunfei knows that Ruth is the most terrible at this time. Before the storm came, it was always so calm, calmer than the past sunny days.


    Once all the power is released, everything will be destroyed.


    Ruth turned her head and looked at Yue Yunfei. Her eyes were cold and piercing. She said, "when the time comes, I''ll leave the Viper to me. I''ll cut off every piece of his flesh and let him become a pile of bones in front of Hassan''s tomb."


    Yue Yunfei suddenly shivered. Sure enough, this woman is not so simple. Killing people is just a very common thing for her.


    "Well, I''m a five good citizen of China. I''m sure I won''t do such things as killing and setting fire." Yue Yunfei showed a pair of harmless smiling faces, but in front of Monroe''s two sisters, it seemed so false.


    Monroe then interjected: "now let''s start to discuss the battle plan. My viper is a cunning old fox. The reason why magic sand ball was killed was actually framed by him."


    Originally, the flying tiger Pirate Group fell into the hands of the second leader magic sand ball. Many people at the bottom disagreed. Originally, the regiment belonged to Hassan alone. In the past, everyone was equal. Naturally, they were brothers who could carry guns.


    But when Hassan died, no matter who was the leader of the Pirate Group with similar strength, some people would be unconvinced.


    But at that time, as the most intelligent viper of the Pirate Group, he unexpectedly supported magic sand ball as the leader, and also provided manpower and material resources. It seems that he must push magic sand ball to the leader position.


    Not to mention other people''s ideas of the Pirate Group, even magic sand ball itself can''t figure out why the Viper suddenly shakes its good intentions. Unexpectedly, it doesn''t grab the position of leader and helps itself to do it.At that time, there was a lot of fighting between magic sand ball and viper, and their men were fighting every other time. You die and I die. They were the two most hostile to each other.


    Yue Yunfei begins to change the whole island after hearing Monroe''s words about Hassan''s death. He hopes to make him understand the secret more clearly, so that he can think of a good way to eliminate the Viper Pirate Group.


    "This viper''s trick is really vicious. It''s not that he worries about the stability of some pirate regiment, or that he takes advantage of the opportunity to resist the other two pirate regiments." Yue Yunfei said with a sneer.


    Ruth asked confusedly, "then why do you say he does this? The position of boss is not so easy to sit on, and with the power of the flying tiger Pirate Group, he can still dominate in Somalia."


    Ruth''s words are right. In fact, this family can''t be without owner for a day, and the country can''t be without monarch for a day.


    If the leader of a pirate group is killed, even if it is a powerful force, there will be chaos for a period of time. Then how can the other two forces, who have been suppressed by the flying tiger Pirate Group, miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to overthrow the flying tiger Pirate Group.


    Yue Yunfei complacently replied: "that''s why you''re stupid. In order to keep your strength intact, Viper definitely hopes that the pirate group can stabilize as soon as possible. The most important thing is that the Pirate Group has just changed into a boss. As the days go by, the Pirate Group gradually tends to be stable. Then the time to fight for power and profit will come. "


    The next thing developed exactly as Yue Yunfei suspected. In the end, the Viper won over most of the pirates who didn''t accept the influence of magic sand ball, killed magic sand ball at one stroke, and became the boss himself. There was no objection.


    Ruth combined with the context of Yue Yunfei''s story, and immediately understood that all this was done by the viper, in order to bring the Pirate Group into her own control.


    "Well, you viper, I didn''t expect you to be behind the scenes. I must take your cramp and bone off to avenge Hassan."


    Monroe pressed the excited Ruth back, and then said to Yue Yunfei, "what can you do to kill the Viper?"


    "Of course I have a way, but I need your two sisters to help me." Yue Yunfei''s exact plan has not yet been finalized, but she has a rough idea.


    Ruth knows that the viper is the culprit of the whole thing, and she is filled with anger. She thinks about how to kill the viper in her mind.


    Hearing that Yue Yunfei was pretending to be profound, she couldn''t help but gasp and scold: "please tell me what to do. I want to kill the Viper now."


    Yue Yunfei began to praise how calm this woman was when she was dealing with things. Who knew that she would be so impulsive at the critical moment.


    Monroe is far more intelligent than Ruth. At the same time, she is a little calm and can always keep a calm and cautious mind.


    Yue Yunfei thought that if old Jones had only Ruth''s daughter, he would have been killed long ago, and even become a plaything of some boss, thanks to Monroe.


    "Don''t get excited, Ruth. Forget what my father said. Yue Yunfei is the most powerful man he has ever seen. We just need to cooperate with him. " Monroe held Ruth''s shoulder and comforted her gently.


    Yue Yunfei also showed a firm expression, very seriously said: "you two sisters can rest assured, not to mention a favor to your father, and in order to establish my own forces, this time you come to Somalia, it will certainly cause a bloodbath."


    "I don''t care what you''re going to do, you''re going to give the Viper to me." Ruth growled, her anger suppressed.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t have a comprehensive plan for a while, but in order to reassure Ruth, he had to nod his head.


    "Monroe, are you two sisters here all the time? Did they not send for you, Viper


    Yue Yunfei looked at the map on his desk. This map is a panoramic view of the island. Almost all the areas are noted with dense words, and the terrain is also drawn very vividly.


    According to the method of the old fox viper, he will never let himself get into danger.


    Even though Hassan was killed by the Xueming mercenary regiment at that time, Ruth, Hassan''s wife, and her sister, Monroe, disappeared as if they had evaporated from the world. With his heart, he would certainly destroy Ruth and her sisters.


    Monroe smirked and replied sarcastically: "you just want to know how many means we have. If you want to ask, you can ask directly. Why do you beat around the Bush?"


    Yueyunfei was Monroe see through the mind, also don''t feel embarrassed, shrugged, said: "know yourself and know the other, can not defeat."

 Chapter 383

    Yue Yunfei experienced more things than others, which determined that he would not trust anyone easily, let alone give his life to others.


    Yes, Monroe and her two sisters are the local snakes on this island. If they want to defeat the Viper Pirate Group and rescue Wenren Muxi, they must get their help.


    Maybe it''s a natural ability problem, Yue Yunfei gradually began to take the initiative.


    "Yue Yunfei, it''s impossible for me to tell you everything, and I''m afraid you won''t tell me all your plans. Then we''ll make a promise to ensure that we won''t be unfaithful to each other." Monroe spoke first.


    Sometimes there are too many problems to consider in the cooperation between the strong.


    Yue Yunfei was wary of Monroe''s two sisters'' inner feelings. Since they were discovered, he did not hide them. He replied with a smile: "that''s OK. After all, we are comrades in arms who want to form an alliance!"


    Ruth made an international gesture to Yue Yunfei contemptuously, and said: "just you, a little man, we are afraid of being stabbed in the back by you."


    Yue Yunfei touched his nose, and thousands of ideas quickly moved in his mind, but he denied them in the end.


    I had to say helplessly: "you can rest assured that your father, who is entrusted by the old ghost Jones, will harm you..."


    Just when Ruth still wants to satirize Yue Yunfei and describe him as a villain, Monroe interrupts: "stop fighting, both of you. Now we need to think about how to deal with the Viper instead of fighting here."


    Ruth and Yue Yunfei snort coldly to each other. They both turn their heads. Their expressions seem to disdain to quarrel with each other.


    Whether it''s a quarrel or a fall in love with the viper, it doesn''t matter.


    "Well, Yue Yunfei, now I can provide you with the monitoring system of the whole island. As long as you want to know, we can let you see it." Monroe says she has the biggest advantage.


    This monitoring system is just a bug. Imagine that when two sides fight, one side can fully know the other side''s movement, and then arrange special methods to deal with it. The ancient alchemist Zhuge Kongming can''t match it!


    Yue Yunfei looks at the screen. It''s true that most parts of the island are monitored by cameras. If they are used to peep, they are all pervasive.


    Will there be cameras in the bathrooms and rooms of the two sisters?


    Bah bah, Yue Yunfei, how can you have such a dirty idea? Even if there was a resettlement, they would tear it down.


    Alas


    When Yue Yunfei thought of this, he could not help but feel that the surveillance system, which can be called an artifact against heaven, also had fatal defects.


    If James Jones, who has already died in Jiuquan, knows that his carefully laid surveillance system is actually used by Yue Yunfei to do dirty and shameless things, I''m afraid he will be angry to death again.


    "Cough..."


    Yue Yunfei coughed a few times, drove out the unbearable thought in his mind, and then began to introduce the main topic, saying: "Monroe, the Viper Pirate Group is far more powerful than I imagined, and how can the old fox Viper turn a deaf ear to your two sisters? After all, you are his enemies."


    Monroe took Yue Yunfei''s words and explained the last question.


    After the Viper murdered Hassan, he let them catch Monroe and her sisters. They are the most beautiful women in Somalia. I don''t know how many men dream of getting them at night. It''s only because of Hassan that others dare not take action.


    Now, after Hassan''s death, people with status are not only thinking about how to get the maximum benefits in this chaos, enhance their own strength, expand their territory, but also snatch beautiful women.


    The viper is also very resourceful. When other people have no time to take care of other things, he goes to round up Monroe''s two sisters first. Once they fall into his hands, he will never escape from him for the rest of his life.


    "Alas, it''s really a disaster for beauties. Wherever they are, there will be a lot of bloody troubles caused by beauties." Yue Yunfei said with emotion.


    Ruth said with a sneer, "it''s not that you men are too greedy and measure your strength by your status, wealth and beauty."


    For this remark, Yue Yunfei rarely agreed and nodded with approval.


    In the end, the world is dominated by men. This is not to say that women are incompetent, or that they discriminate against women. There is still a big difference between men and women, so men have been in a strong position since ancient times.


    Unexpectedly, the Viper sent his men all over the island, but they couldn''t find any trace of Monroe''s sisters, as if they had suddenly disappeared from the island.


    It turned out that Monroe had already noticed something was wrong. At that time, viper and magic sand ball, the top leaders of the flying tiger Pirate Group, actually left the island for a period of time.


    Monroe once asked Ruth to remind Hassan that he was bold and generous, and believed in his brother very much, so he laughed it off.Finally, as soon as Monroe heard that Hassan had been killed, she immediately hid in the basement with sad Ruth.


    Yue Yunfei feels that he is listening to a very dangerous intention. Monroe has made every detail very clear, and told her inner thoughts at that time and how to deal with them.


    "You two sisters really can, Leng is so let you safely through a few years. I''m afraid the cunning Viper never dreamed that the man he was looking for was close at hand. "


    Ruth straightened her chest with pride. Her plump twin peaks were stronger now, and she was about to burst her clothes.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the attractive part, but his eyes couldn''t move.


    "Hooligans!" Ruth finds Yue Yunfei peeping at her chest and slaps her with shame and anger.


    "Yo


    Yue Yunfei quickly dodged and said doubtfully, "what are you crazy about? Are you women abnormal? Clearly want to show others their body, but a man peep, you also want to scold hooligans, in the end you let us see or not


    This is a very contradictory issue, which is also the voice of many men.


    Sometimes when a woman is raped, in addition to the man''s lack of self-control, it is also related that the woman does not protect herself to a certain extent.


    Ruth just won''t pay attention to Yue Yunfei''s crooked reason, directly scold: "anyway, my mother is so like to wear clothes, others can see, you can''t see, otherwise I will dig out your eyes."


    Cut


    Yue Yunfei snorted angrily, then approached Monroe and said, "Monroe, I heard that the pirates in Somalia are very rich and plundered a lot of wealth, but where is all the wealth hidden?"


    If you put it in the outside world, so much wealth will not be buried in the ground. Not to mention the weak security, the money may corrode and eventually become a pile of waste paper.


    However, there are no banks in Somalia. Most people here are fishing for a living. People who are not pirates live in poverty, so banks don''t play a big role in this place.


    Monroe looked at Yue Yunfei doubtfully and didn''t understand why he asked about it, but she didn''t think Yue Yunfei would do anything meaningless, so she seriously replied: "every Pirate Group in Somalia will have its own Treasury. Its defense level is no less than that of big banks in Europe and America, and its safe can''t be broken even with tanks."


    Yue Yunfei smell speech, suddenly the corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, just like the devil''s smile.


    Monroe didn''t know the reason, but a chill came to her spine. It seemed that a poisonous snake was hidden under her feet. If she moved, she would be bitten by the snake''s sharp teeth, and the deadly venom would invade her body.


    "What''s the purpose of asking this?" Asked Ruth.


    With a cruel smile, Yue Yunfei said, "why do you think the pirates are willing to risk their lives to hijack the ship?"


    Ruth rolled her eyes, looked at Yue Yunfei like an idiot, and said, "needless to say, it must be for the sake of money, otherwise who would be willing to do such a dangerous thing."


    "Yes, just for the money. They extorted a large amount of wealth. With the backward conditions in Somalia and the economic sanctions all over the world, it is very difficult to use this huge amount of money. Therefore, most of their wealth is hidden in their own insurance room. " Yue Yunfei seems to be a bit off topic to answer.


    Ruth seems to grasp the meaning of Yue Yunfei''s words, but she can''t say it clearly.


    But Monroe is different, she soon understood Yue Yunfei''s idea.


    "You want to start with the Viper pirate safe?" Monroe asked tentatively.


    Yue Yunfei snapped his fingers and said in praise: "you''re right, that''s to start with their wealth. Only in this way can they attract all their attention. It will be much more convenient to save Muxi."


    Pirates have a stronger attachment to wealth than most people, which is more important than their lives.


    People who started to steal from Shanghai were basically forced by life, so they made such a risky snatch.


    But as time goes on, wealth for them is no longer used to buy food, clothes and improve family life, but has formed a morbid desire to seize other people''s wealth.


    Yue Yunfei has read an autobiography of a pirate hundreds of years ago, in which there are changes in the mentality of the whole person from the beginning to the end.


    After the conversation between Yue Yunfei and Monroe, Ruth also understands that Yue Yunfei, an asshole, wants to make a fire in someone''s backyard and then take advantage of it.


    "Sex wolf." Ruth shouts at Yue Yunfei''s back.


    Yue Yunfei turned around and asked suspiciously, "what can I do for you?" Even he subconsciously admitted that he was a sex wolf did not respond.


    Ruth stared at the angular, manly face and said, "Yue Yunfei, you are really mean."

 Chapter 384

    Yue Yunfei has been scolded for being mean and shameless many times. In the past, he refuted with sharp words, or cleverly expressed as the light of wisdom.


    But today, with a big smile, he replied to Ruth, "thank you for your compliment."


    When Ruth heard this answer, she was also sweating. The sex wolf was not only mean, but also rogue!


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t have the heart to continue to talk nonsense with Ruth. He still has very important things to do now. He can''t make any mistakes.


    First of all, we need to rescue Wenren Muxi safely, otherwise he will suffer the censure of Wenren muxue when he goes back. On the other hand, on the premise of fulfilling Jones''s will, he will have more strength overseas.


    Somalia is like a barren place without any absolute ruler. As long as you are strong enough, you will be in charge of the place.


    "This place is really for me. If I cultivate my own strength here, I don''t need to go around looking for help to do some troublesome things in the future." Yue Yunfei has already started to plan for the next development of Somalia,


    of course, the two sisters don''t know what Yue Yunfei thinks. Seeing Yue Yunfei''s sly smile, they think that this shameless man is laughing because of his wealth, and they have a description of Yue Yunfei, a greedy money fan.


    But they all have to admit that Yue Yunfei''s idea has great maneuverability. The Pirate Group itself takes money as its life. Even if the Viper detects something wrong with it, it''s impossible for his subordinates to let it go.


    "As long as there is something wrong with their safe, the whole Pirate Group will be in chaos, and they will go to the safe to get their wealth back." Monroe predicted the future.


    Ruth is a nervous woman. She never goes deep into the plan, but excitedly says, "in this case, let''s go to destroy their safe and let those bastards have nothing."


    In the end is a speechless woman, thanks to Monroe has been protecting her, otherwise she did not know how many times to die.


    Yue Yunfei said in a hurry: "don''t be so impulsive. Now it''s just a general plan. There may be many changes in the middle, so we must improve the plan first."


    Ruth tooted her cherry mouth and said obstinately, "elder sister, let''s not listen to him. Anyway, we are so familiar with the island. As long as we are careful, we can finish the sneak attack plan."


    Yue Yunfei raised his eyebrows with disdain and said directly, "Ruth, don''t take you seriously. Viper can kill the two eldest brothers one after another from a person who is not very strong, and has no objection to sitting in the position of the Pirate Group''s eldest brother. We can see how strong his ability is."


    Yue Yunfei hasn''t fought with the Viper head-on, but it''s the biggest taboo on the battlefield to give the Viper such a high evaluation. Even if his strength is far less than that of the other side, he still has to face it bravely.


    Monroe had dealt with Viper many times before. At that time, Viper was one of the most handsome and high ranking men in the whole team of pursuing Monroe.


    If it wasn''t for the countless cameras on the island that could monitor a lot of viper''s life, Monroe would have been captured by the viper''s way of picking up girls.


    "Yes, the viper''s city is too deep. Try to weaken his strength as much as possible at the beginning of our action?"


    Monroe said with a heavy look in her eyes, maybe this man is the only one on the island who can give her so much pressure.


    Yue Yunfei patted Monroe''s hand with confidence and said, "don''t worry, I''ll never let you have an accident if I''m here."


    Monroe did not have the slightest idea of resistance, subconsciously replied: "well."


    Ruth on one side has been staring at me for a long time. What happened to her sister today? She was obedient to this man. It''s too unreasonable.


    Yue Yunfei thought that he had to go back to meet Zhang Meng and Liu Zhen, and explain the things here clearly to them, so as to form an effective force.


    "Monroe, Ruth, you two sisters are here. I need to go back and discuss with my brothers. Then we can take the initiative. No matter how cunning the viper is, we can''t guess what we will do next."


    The basement is the safest place on the island. As long as the two sisters stay here, at least their lives will be safe.


    At this time, Ruth refused to agree and insisted on going with Yue Yunfei. Her mischievous appearance was like a little girl who wanted sugar. It was annoying but not annoying.


    "Elder sister, you let me go, I also think of a strength, and I can also protect myself."


    Monroe frowned and went to the nest of the Viper Pirate Group. It was very dangerous. If she was not careful, she might even have to explain her life.


    "No, my father asked me to take good care of you before he died. I can''t let you have any accidents." Monroe was determined.


    Yue Yunfei looks indifferent. Anyway, he thinks that Monroe won''t let Ruth take risks easily.Besides, now the whole island is covered with the eyelid of the Viper Pirate Group. Ruth is once a woman of Hassan, and is a famous beauty. There must be many people who know her.


    It''s best not to come here. This crazy woman will definitely only cause me trouble. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail.


    After Ruth shows her coquetry, she finally says that she can''t help Monroe, so she has to let Ruth fly with Yue Yun.


    However, there is one condition, that is, they must both wear Bluetooth headsets and keep in touch with her at all times.


    If there is Monroe in the basement to inspect, all the conditions of the island can''t escape their surveillance. Once there is any emergency, Monroe can report it to them immediately to guide them to the exact situation.


    "OK, sister, you have to watch me carefully. Don''t let those bad guys hurt me." Ruth hopped excitedly.


    Yue Yunfei was depressed to think about how Hassan, the boss of the flying tiger Pirate Group, fell in love with this woman. Besides her good appearance and figure, she had no personality to like.


    Monroe said coldly to Yue Yun: "remember to protect my sister''s safety carefully, if she lost a hair, I will only ask you."


    Yue Yunfei shrugged and said, "I will try my best. As long as she is not crazy, no one will be able to get close to her."


    "Asshole, who do you think is crazy?" Ruth cursed angrily.


    Monroe gave Ruth a look, told her not to say more, and then told Yue Yunfei: "even if you die, my sister will not be injured, now you leave, I will debug the whole island camera."


    Yue Yunfei also wants to say, explain some things about Monroe, who knows that in order to avoid more changes, Ruth drags Yue Yun away.


    Monroe looks at Ruth and Yue Yunfei''s disappearing figure, then takes out her mobile phone from her clothes and dials a number: "they''ve all gone."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yue Yunfei and Ruth left the basement, they appeared at the place where they met.


    "Ruth, do you need to do some disguise? It''s easy to find you like this. You''ll only attract the pirates. I don''t have any problem. I''ll pretend I don''t know you, and I''ll disappear from the crowd right away. "


    "Don''t worry about that. I have a way."


    I don''t know where Ruth got a pair of black glasses and a black robe worn by Middle Eastern women. She was covered.


    Although Somalia is a little far away from the Middle East, there are also some Middle Eastern people who moved to live here because of the war, so they are not particularly conspicuous.


    Yue Yunfei saw that Ruth was dressed like this, and immediately realized that Ruth had not been found in the market before, which was all the reason.


    "Now let''s go back to the hotel first. My companions are there, but we don''t know each other on the surface, so when you get there, remember not to speak out, or we will arouse others'' suspicion."


    Yue Yunfei just in case, so before he left, he specially told Ruth a few words.


    Ruth very straightforward answer: "no problem, I am now a mute, I will not say anything, you can rest assured."


    Yue Yunfei rolled his eyes, then kept a certain distance from Ruth and walked into the hotel.


    Middle Eastern women are more polite, perhaps not their real idea, but tradition requires them to keep clean and not to have too close contact with men who are not their husbands.


    Although it''s only camouflage, Yue Yunfei still does it without any flaws.


    As Ruth and Yue Yunfei step into the hotel, suddenly a dish flies towards them.


    Yue Yun quickly raised his hand to smash the dish, and then took Ruth to hide in the corner of the wall. In front of him, a group of ferocious pirates disordered everything in the hotel.


    "Boss, I told you that this is our Viper Pirate Group''s territory. We must double the protection fee this month. Otherwise, how can we protect you if we don''t have enough to eat?"


    A one eyed man exclaimed, his face looked very grim and terrible.


    It turned out that they were just ordinary hooligans collecting protection fees. Yue Yunfei thought they had been found and was ready to take action.


    "You see how poor that child is?"


    Yue Yunfei followed Ruth''s fingers and looked to the other side. He was surprised to find that a dozen well-dressed pirates were surrounded by a teenage child.


    The child''s face was slightly afraid, but he naturally clenched his teeth and said, "you bastards, my parents were killed by another Pirate Group. How can I not see that you can protect them, and then I know the money collection waste."


    "Ho, smelly boy, he has a big temper. I won''t kill you." The one eyed pirate scolded and raised his hand to smoke the child.


    "Hey, are you really shameless when so many of you bully a child?"


    Yue Yunfei came out with a bottle of beer and a plain face.

 Chapter 385

    "Where are you from? You dare to take care of our affairs. Do you want to die?" The one eyed pirate said angrily. He turned his head and looked at Yue Yunfei to stop him.


    The young man in front of him has a very fresh face. He hasn''t seen one eyed pirates in his mind. He should be a stranger who came in recently.


    "Hum, smelly boy, you are really young and energetic. You still want to meddle in your business and see how I kill you son of a bitch."


    The one eyed pirate pushed the young man aside, then took out a sharp knife and walked to Yue Yunfei fiercely. He said with a smile: "boy, you think this is a place in the middle of the night. You think you are a hero when you see injustice."


    "Ha ha, you are just a little pirate, pretending to be a local emperor. Bah, I''ll give it to those who are smart, asshole. " Yue Yunfei can''t be said to be a just man, but when he meets someone who makes him unhappy, he will teach him a lesson.


    Maybe it''s just his bad taste.


    The one eyed pirate felt that his face had been severely whipped. It was very hot and painful.


    As a small pirate leader, if he wants to get along in the waters of Somalia, his fierce name must be as frightening as thunder.


    He laughed angrily and said in a cold voice, "well, it seems that my name of one eyed red snake is not on the table in Somalia. How dare an outsider ignore me like this?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you know you''re not a thing, get out of here so that you don''t have to kneel down and beg for mercy when I do it."


    Yue Yunfei didn''t lie about this. He didn''t want to get into trouble. He had to kill the Viper pirates.


    Somalia is a place of anarchy. There are no laws on the land except for foreign navies guarding merchant ships. Everything is ruled by underground forces.


    It is legal for the one eyed pirates to collect protection fees in Somalia, and the people are willing to pay, which is the best choice to protect their property and lives.


    The knife drawn by the one eyed pirate is extremely cold in the sunshine, and the light cold light shakes slightly.


    "Hee hee You are very brave. If you join our Pirate Group, maybe you can make a name for yourself. Unfortunately, you can''t see the sun tomorrow. " Said the one eyed pirate with a sneer.


    The remaining dozen pirates also took advantage of the guys. Due to the strict rules in Somalia, no one is allowed to carry weapons on land. Once found, they will be killed.


    This has stabilized the chaotic order in Somalia to a certain extent. If we can''t even guarantee this, I''m afraid that Somalia has become a hell on earth. If we can be the leader of the Shanghai banditry center, we will have no less knowledge than the average people.


    As a result, more than a dozen pirates with one eye can only use weapons like knives and sticks, which is similar to the fighting of local ruffians and hooligans.


    "Boss, this boy doesn''t give you face. After you beat him down, see if there''s anything new to kill him?" A skinny little Buccaneer with a pointed mouth said flatteringly.


    The rest of the pirates also coaxed: "break his hands and feet, throw him on the beach, let the shark eat him."


    "That''s too boring. There are many poisonous snakes on the island. If you go to those farmers to borrow some medicine, you can attract those poisonous snakes. When the time comes, you can smear the whole body of the boy and bite thousands of snakes. It''s terrible to think about it..." As soon as the speaker finished speaking, he made a shivering action with a scared smile on his face.


    Yue Yunfei can''t bear this group of evil pirates. To build a force that can help him, this group of scum must be removed.


    "What you said just now is very interesting. If you are not killed by me later, maybe I will let you have a taste of what it will feel like."


    A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. This is Yue Yunfei''s principle. No matter who he is, he can''t help it.


    "Ha ha When I''m dying, I can''t believe I''m still so stubborn. Brothers, give it to me The one eyed pirate raised his knife and drank angrily.


    The shopkeeper rose, who had been thrown aside by the one eyed pirates, was wary of being affected.


    His eyes have been staring at that strange man full of banditry. He has the impression that this Oriental man was a guest not long ago. Doesn''t he know the origin of these pirates, and he is only one person?


    "Hey, why are you hiding here? Come with me. I don''t know what it''s going to be like here."


    A sweet voice in Rose''s ear, he looked up, found a middle east woman appeared in his side.


    "Who are you?"


    Rose exclaimed in surprise.


    There are so many pirates here, Ruth immediately pressed Rose''s mouth, glared angrily, and said: "is there something wrong with your brain? After those pirates react, they will immediately shift their target here. It''s not so easy to escape at that time."


    The reason why Yue Yunfei talks so much nonsense with the one eyed pirates is that Ruth can take the opportunity to go to Rose''s side, and then he can let go.


    Ross blinked to show that he understood that he would stop yelling.Ruth looked back anxiously and found that the attention of the pirates was still on Yue Yunfei. She didn''t notice the situation on this side at all. She couldn''t help sighing and whispered: "don''t make a sound. Follow me."


    Rose nodded, followed Ruth without any doubt, and left slightly.


    Yue Yunfei stands in front of the one eyed pirates and others, but his eyes are on rose and rose. When Ruth has left with rose, an evil smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    One eyed pirates don''t understand why Yue Yunfei is still in the mood to laugh. Does it matter that more than a dozen pirates are besieging him.


    In other words, ordinary people, faced with more than a dozen fierce pirates, and with cruel means, will not be scared into incontinence. Even if it''s good, they will at least kneel on the ground with weak legs and beg for mercy. If they ask you, they may still stand there laughing quietly.


    "Boss, it seems that this boy has been scared silly by us. Sure enough, the prestige of boss is so daunting that he will be able to climb up to the position of going out to sea in the future."


    The sharp mouthed pirate flattered that flattery had reached its peak.


    When Yue Yunfei heard the speech, he could not help admiring it. He sighed that there would be these loopholes all over the world. Flattery skills spread all over the world and have been well developed.


    "A blind man with one eye, it turns out that your subordinates are so good at flattering. Do you daydream every day about becoming the pirate king of Somalia and ruling this place?"


    The one eyed pirate opened his eyes wide. He was not angry at Yue Yunfei''s sarcasm, and was surprised how Yue Yunfei knew that he would have a dream every night?


    If you let Yue Yunfei know what the one eyed pirates are thinking now, I''m afraid he''ll burst into tears with laughter.


    The toady pirate found that he was recognized and quickly explained: "boss, you can listen to this boy. He is trying to sow discord between us."


    "Shit, don''t talk so much. Go up and grab him." The one eyed pirate slapped his men impatiently.


    Many subordinates are thinking about how to do meritorious service, and their hands can get blood. That''s better. In this way, they can quickly become famous in Somalia, or they can''t get on the pirate ship and go out to sea to snatch wealth.


    Indeed, many people in Somalia are involved in piracy activities. Many of them are ordinary farmers or fishermen. They usually do ordinary work, grow crops or go fishing. However, when they have the opportunity, they will also take up guns and become evil pirates.


    In order to join a powerful Pirate Group quickly, we must be ruthless, so these land pirates are just ordinary underworld.


    More than a dozen pirates with swords in their hands rushed towards them, and Yue Yunfei''s face remained unchanged.


    These people are just ordinary hooligans, which makes him less excited. If only Zhang Meng and Liu Zhen were here, at least they didn''t have to do it by themselves.


    A pirate is very quick, faster than others, came to Yue Yunfei''s body, and then raised the knife in his hand to chop down Yue Yunfei, his face is full of cold.


    He thinks that this knife can definitely be cut on Yue Yunfei, and then he will get some benefits.


    Just as he was thinking about how the blood in Yue Yunfei''s body spurted out, suddenly Yue Yunfei disappeared in front of him. But in the next moment, a dark shadow appeared in front of him again and hit him heavily in the face.


    Ah!


    The pirate only had time to cry, then he was knocked unconscious by the terrible force, and finally fainted on the ground.


    The rest of the pirates saw this scene as if they had met ghosts. They all stopped and became a pile of statues. Their eyes were full of horror.


    The scene just now happened so fast that all the pirates didn''t react. How was the pirate knocked down by Yue Yunfei.


    One of the deepest feelings is the one eyed pirate. Just now he stood at the end, and all his attention was focused on Yue Yunfei, so he saw all his actions clearly.


    Yue Yunfei had just faced the attack of the pirates. He first nimbly lowered his body to avoid, then raised his hand to make a fist and hit the man heavily in the face.


    Pa pa


    Yue Yunfei clapped his hand. He felt that the strength just now was too heavy. I''m afraid that the pirate who fell on the ground would become a vegetable even if he didn''t die.


    "Well Why do you force me to do it? I didn''t want to make trouble on this island so early. But now there''s no way. Since you''ve all forced me to do it, you can only stay here. "


    All the pirates looked at Yue Yunfei in surprise. They had never seen this terrible man. He was more cruel than the viper, the head of the pirates. It was so terrible.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei in their mind, is not a arrogant boy, but a devil climbing up from hell.

 Chapter 386

    The one eyed pirate is worthy of being an old man in the world. The mind of the people who pass by the blade is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so he soon regained his cool.


    Just now Yue Yunfei has said that they and Yue Yunfei are at the point where you are dead and I am alive. They can''t look back.


    "Little ones, don''t disgrace our Viper Pirate Group. If we wanted to be rich, we had to face life and death. Now people are taking a shit on our heads. Even if we escape alive, we will be killed by the boss. He won''t want anyone who has no courage. "


    The one eyed pirate yelled.


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help praising the one eyed pirate leader. He turned his mind very quickly and knew how to force his men to the end. Instead, he would not be frightened by his means just now, and he would fight with himself with a lot of blood.


    The one eyed pirate was so nervous that he knew he had hit the iron plate, but he had no way back. If the other party is just an ordinary person, maybe he will bow his head and admit a mistake, maybe this matter will be over.


    But Yue Yunfei let him feel a shock, this feeling only one person has, that is the viper.


    The venom of viper is well-known in Somalia. In addition, the execution of the members of the magic sand ball faction in public has raised the deterrent power to the highest level.


    "Yes, go up and kill him."


    "I don''t believe it. So many of us can''t be a boy. It''s going to make people laugh."


    At this time, the pirates were stimulated by the one eyed words, and their ferocity surged up,.


    The terror Yue Yunfei brought to them just now dissipated unconsciously and was occupied by coldness.


    "Go


    I don''t know whether to say it to myself or to others, all the pirates cried out and rushed to Yue Yunfei again.


    Yue Yunfei also thinks that the thunder method just now can scare away a group of people, and it will be much easier to solve it by himself. Who knows these people are desperators, and they don''t pay attention to their own lives at all.


    "Well, sometimes it''s the most troublesome thing to fight with these reckless people. If you are not careful, you will suffer losses."


    After sighing, Yue Yunfei doesn''t plan to keep his hand any more. He uses his strength to solve the pirates quickly.


    Huaxia state has a very right saying, that is, two fists are hard to fight four hands, which shows that no matter how powerful people are, they can''t resist the other side''s large number of people.


    But today this sentence does not apply to Yue Yunfei. He rushes into the Pirate Group fearlessly and uses both fists and feet, which makes his unique military base and killer instinct almost fatal.


    Ah!


    There was a heartrending cry in the hotel. In a short time, the ground was covered with the bodies of pirates, while one eye was standing in the same place, looking at the scene in front of him with dementia.


    In just one minute, more than a dozen pirates who could fight in Somalia were lying on the ground. Judging from the tragic situation of everyone, they should not be saved.


    "Hey, why are you still standing there? Don''t you mean to kill me? Now your men are all killed by me. You don''t want to avenge them. How can you say that you are also their boss? "


    Yue Yunfei was sitting in a chair, drinking vogat liquor from Russia, and his mouth was hot.


    One eye looked up at Yue Yunfei sitting on the chair. At this time, Yue Yunfei was like a tourist to Somalia, with a kind and friendly smile on his face, drinking vogat from a cruise ship.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me, brother. I know it''s wrong. Don''t kill me. "


    The frightened one eye suddenly fell on his knees and begged.


    Originally, he was not afraid of life and death, but he was scared to death by Yue Yunfei.


    Sometimes people are afraid of death, but the fear has not been strong enough to break down the defense.


    "Hum, you were very arrogant just now, and you should know that I didn''t intend to let you go." Yue Yunfei said lightly, but the meaning of the words is so cruel.


    The one eyed pirate didn''t want to die, he didn''t spend a lot of money, there were many beauties who didn''t play, and there were many things he didn''t enjoy. How could he die like this.


    "Elder brother, please don''t kill me. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you."


    Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and said, "you are an ordinary pirate. I don''t know what you can do for me."


    Indeed, one eye thinks for a moment, even if he is willing to be a bull and a horse, others are not willing to support himself. Isn''t this a big joke.


    "Brother, whatever you want me to do, even if you let me kill the Viper now, I will."


    One eye to the edge of death, the whole person instead become more bold, even the usual most afraid of viper dare to say to kill, it can be seen that Yue Yunfei in his heart, the shock is so terrible.


    Yue Yunfei was very happy. When he saw them bullying a teenager just now, although he was a little upset, he didn''t reach the point of asking him to help.But when Ruth said in his ear, this one eyed Viper was a small leader in the Viper Pirate Group. Her position was not small, and she had a lot of contacts.


    So, with the heart of a righteous Chinese martial arts man, Yue Yunfei took a knife to help him to clean up the one eye group. Of course, he accepted the one eye group and used it for himself.


    Yue Yunfei suddenly showed a surprised expression and asked suspiciously, "really, you are willing to do anything. I didn''t force you."


    Hearing the change in Yue Yunfei''s tone, one eye immediately grasped it and said, "brother, that''s for sure. I swear with one eye that if my words are a little false, I will be struck by the sky and die hard."


    Yue Yunfei disdains to think that it''s this kind of bullshit oath again. It seems that many scum he picked up before all like to swear, but he didn''t abide by it in the end, forcing himself to kill.


    "I said one eye, in fact, I really don''t like killing people. Really, do you believe me?" Yue Yunfei sincerely said that a good man is like being recognized by others.


    "I understand, elder brother, you are the most merciful good man in the world. How can you be that kind of killer devil. It''s all my fault that I''m one eyed. I''ll take my hands to do things that are heartless. Now I''ve just been punished, so don''t mind, elder brother. " One eye fawns.


    Yue Yunfei drank a mouthful of vodka and poured it into his intestines, which made him feel very happy. He said, "but I''m very poor now. I need money to do great things. That''s why I came to Somalia. One eye, how do you think I can get a lot of money quickly? "


    At this time, one eye could not understand what Yue Yunfei wanted to do. In addition to piracy and kidnapping, where can Somalia make a lot of money?


    "Well Brother, I''m stupid. I don''t know what you mean Asked one eyed and frightened.


    Yue Yunfei patted his one eyed shoulder with a smile and said, "just now I heard you say that you are the biggest Viper Pirate Group here. I think your eldest Viper should have a lot of money."


    Ah! One eye surprised to grow up the mouth, at this time, he finally understood the meaning of Yue Yunfei.


    It''s really amazing that this boy, who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, even wants to move the idea of viper.


    Who is the Viper? Now he is the most powerful man in Somalia. He can be called the earth emperor.


    One eye swallowed his saliva and asked incredulously, "brother, do you mean to start from the wealth of viper pirates?"


    If someone says this idea, he will be regarded as an idiot. Even foreign armies don''t have this kind of whimsical idea.


    Almost every big pirate group will hide their wealth in a very hidden place, not only with tight defense, but also with a heavy insurance system.


    "Big brother, this can''t work. It''s a suicide. If you want to break through the heavy guard, I don''t know how strong the firepower is, it will be more fierce than the local war. "


    One eye immediately dissuades Yue Yunfei. He is not a fool. If he is only Yue Yunfei, he would like to die. If he could go with himself, he would die.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to ruin his plan. He has already decided that he must make a fire in the backyard of the Viper Pirate Group, or he won''t be able to save Wenren Muxi.


    "Don''t worry. Will I be so reckless?" He said to one eye with confidence that he could speak better than the top sales staff.


    Next, Yue Yunfei told one eye about his preliminary plan, and gradually formed a kind of realizable illusion in one eye''s heart.


    The more you listen to one eye, the more feasible you feel. The Viper pirates inherited the property in front of them, so the wealth hidden in the treasure house is as big as a fascinating number.


    If you can win one fifth of them, you will become a rich man. Then you will still be a hooligan in this place where there is no shit. Go to Europe to live and enjoy.


    "Brother, you are a genius. It''s lucky that one eye can follow you." One eye said excitedly that this time he was showing his true feelings.


    Yue Yunfei sneered in his heart that the desperado is easy to deceive. Only by drawing a big cake can these people rush up.


    "Now you''ll wait for my notice. You''ll find out the situation of the Viper Pirate Group''s treasure house first. As soon as the time comes, we''ll work inside and outside and take him by surprise."


    "OK, big brother, I promise to finish the task."


    At this time, one eyed eyes are full of greedy light, which shows how delicious and attractive the big cake Yue Yunfei painted.


    If Yue Yunfei only uses his life to coerce him, and the one eyed outlaw recovers his life, he will turn back and beat Yue Yunfei.


    But now it''s different. Yue Yunfei is the God of wealth who makes him rich. He should be well served, but he can''t break his own fortune.


    Bang


    The sound of flower pots falling suddenly came from outside the house. He turned his head and saw that it was one of his own men. He went to the toilet just now and came back now. Didn''t he hear what he said just now.


    "Go ahead and solve the problem first."Yue Yunfei waved, one eye understanding then toward that hand to chase up.

 Chapter 387

    Yue Yunfei has the self-knowledge that the Viper pirate group can make the government troops of all countries have a headache. There must be a reason. He does not believe that he has the power of hegemony, and others are scum.


    At this time, rose and Ruth have come back. They come in with different faces and watch Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei touched his face strangely and asked, "what''s the matter? Has my face grown?"


    Ruth snorted coldly. She could see all the scenes clearly. She was shocked by Yue Yunfei''s decisive method of killing. She seemed to see the shadow of Hassan.


    It''s just that this man is more sophisticated than Hassan.


    "It''s very good. It''s so easy to bring down these pirates and use the pirate leader."


    Yue Yunfei felt his nose awkwardly. Just now, his appearance should not be much different from that of the devil, even more ferocious. He said: "if I don''t do this, that one eyed pirate won''t listen to me. In order to know more about the Viper Pirate Group''s treasure house and know more about the situation inside, someone must work inside and outside. "


    "Bah, you are a shameless villain, but you have to speak highly of yourself." Ruth disdainfully threw a smelly face to Yue Yunfei.


    Rose was deeply shocked by Yue Yunfei''s powerful strength. He could easily get rid of the pirates. If he could learn something, he would not be able to get revenge.


    He immediately knelt down in front of Yue Yunfei and said respectfully, "Mr. Ross, thank you for saving your life."


    Yue Yunfei didn''t feel like a hero at all. He turned his lips and said, "get up. I didn''t intend to do anything heroic, but I just happened to meet the Viper pirates. Somalia is still not suitable for the common people. I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. "


    In addition to the chaos in Somalia itself, Yue Yunfei also has a premonition that there will be a great turmoil in Somalia in the future. At that time, he is afraid that life will be ruined.


    But rose shook his head fiercely. He still had no revenge. Now let him leave, how can he be willing to say anxiously: "Sir, my family has been killed by the great white shark pirates, so I won''t leave here without revenge."


    Oh, it turns out that he is filled with hatred. Unfortunately, he is not idle. There are so many poor people in the world. Don''t they have to be busy to ask for brother''s teaching skills?


    Yue Yunfei very ruthlessly refused: "you have found the wrong person. If you want to get revenge, what you should do now is to make money, and then go to find a group of top killers to kill all the Pirates of great white shark."


    This is what Yue Yunfei said from the bottom of his heart. When he wanted revenge, he could not wait so long. Moreover, he had to risk being killed and use his huge wealth to make a group of murderers work for you more realistically.


    Rose was originally a happy family. Yue Yunfei didn''t want to teach a killing machine, but it was evil at that time.


    "Sir, please help me. I have to watch all the Pirates of great white die on me so that I can rest assured. Otherwise, I can look at my parents'' resentful eyes every night." Rose is still pleading, with his ability, can not shake the powerful great white shark pirates.


    Yue Yunfei chuckled and said, "boy, you think highly of yourself. Why should I help you? What can I do for you?"


    He is not willing to do things that are not good and may cause a lot of trouble. It''s pure idiocy.


    Rose was baffled by Yue Yunfei''s question and didn''t know how to answer.


    He is an ordinary person in Somalia, and the only thing he has now is a shabby hotel.


    What can he bring out? For this mysterious and powerful man in front of him, what can make him happy?


    Rose, who has been staying in this hotel for many years, has been mixed up with a lot of people since he was a child, so he knows what the smelly pirates like, just wealth, power and beauty.


    Beauty and power, these two things he did not, but wealth, perhaps there are some opportunities.


    As soon as he thought of this, he was not reconciled.


    Yue Yunfei wanted to make things difficult. Just think about it, you can see how a mere teenager can bring out benefits that satisfy him.


    "Do you have nothing to say now? Go home and pack up. It''s not suitable for you." Yue Yunfei waves to rose.


    Rose was silent and frowned at Yue Yunfei. It seemed that there was a decision in his heart. He struggled violently. At last, he seemed determined. He took a deep breath and said, "just now I heard you say to one eye that you want to attack the treasure house of viper pirates, right?"


    Yue Yunfei showed a surprised look, I don''t know why the boy suddenly said this, and said: "what did you hear just now? If you have something to say, just say it. My brain is not very good."Ruth sniffed and laughed. She said that this shameless sex wolf is really annoying, but it''s very interesting.


    Rose said coldly, "if I can help you to rob the Viper pirates, will you help me deal with the great white shark pirates?"


    In fact, this question is more like asking himself. After all, it''s Yue Yunfei. He doesn''t know the details. If Yue Yunfei robs the Viper Pirate Group''s treasure house at that time, he can''t help himself to get revenge.


    Yue Yunfei can''t help but smile. This boy is not so stupid. He knows how to talk to himself.


    The one eye side is not very reliable. After all, it''s just a small leader. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get in touch with the secret of viper Pirate Group''s treasure house.


    "Ha ha..." Yue Yunfei burst out laughing, and then said: "you, a little son of hotel owner, can you still know where the treasure house of viper Pirate Group is?"


    Rose nodded very seriously when he heard this.


    Ruth was also very surprised that the boy really knew where the Viper Pirate Group''s treasure house was.


    You know, even if she used to be Hassan woman, the boss of the flying tiger Pirate Group, the location of the treasure house changed after the magic sand ball ascended, let alone the Viper ascended.


    "How do you know where the treasure house is? Don''t try to cheat us, you little boy. You don''t want us to make up a lie for you. " Said Ruth doubtfully.


    If rose is really like what Ruth said, he will be confused and forced to tell the truth. But rose did not panic, but resolutely looked at Yue Yunfei, waiting for Yue Yunfei''s answer.


    Yue Yunfei looks at rose sharply, but there is not much expression on his face, which makes him unable to see what he thinks at this time.


    After a while, he gave a strange smile and said, "smelly boy, I believe you. If you really know where the Viper pirates'' treasure house is, it will save me a lot of time."


    Ruth cast a suspicious look at Yue Yunfei to show that she still didn''t trust him.


    At this time, one eye has come back, with a slightly cruel smile on his face and blood on his sleeve.


    "Well, it''s solved so quickly. Now let''s meet our new partners." Yue Yunfei greets one eye and asks him to come.


    One eye now treats Yue Yunfei as an ancestor, for fear that it will make him unhappy. I''m afraid even the Viper itself hasn''t figured out how much wealth the Viper pirates have robbed in recent years.


    "Brother, I''ve got rid of that trouble. No one will know our secret."


    One eye just went to kill a fleeing pirate, but the tone and manner were so natural, as if he had killed an ant.


    Yue Yunfei and others have different ideas. They think that this one eyed man is really cruel and ruthless. He can kill people who once fought with him. What else can he do.


    But one eye is still a little useful now, so Yue Yunfei left the white eyed Wolf for the time being. As for what to do after the goal is achieved, it''s another matter.


    "Well, it''s better not to leave me any trouble. What we''re going to get now is a considerable fortune, and we have to face the powerful Viper pirates." Yue Yunfei said lightly.


    One eye certainly understood, but when he looked around, he was surprised to find that rose was standing behind Yue Yunfei, and added the new partner Yue Yunfei said just now, so he asked, "brother, is it difficult for the new partner you just said..."


    Yue Yunfei pointed to rose behind him and said, "yes, he is our new partner. I know there is a misunderstanding between you, but now you all put it down. Wealth is our common goal."


    One eye can be a little leader in Viper Pirate Group, and its ability of observing words and colors is not so bad.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s expression, he immediately went up, took Rose''s shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, you can rest assured that if you have my one eye here, you will take good care of our store manager."


    Different from one eyed passion, Ross suddenly pushed his hand away from his shoulder and said coldly, "don''t get so close to me. I''m different from you."


    One eye was still so cruel to rose just now. As a teenager, it was impossible to cover up his true thoughts.


    "Hum, smelly boy, don''t think that if you have big brother here, I dare not do anything to you. Although I don''t know why big brother would let you join us, you should remember that you can''t offend me with one eye. " One eye feel face can''t pass, explosively scold a way.


    Yue Yunfei then came out to make a comeback and said, "everyone is a little more friendly. In the future, everyone will be on the same boat."

 Chapter 388

    "Hum, that''s what the boss said. I''ll let you do it, but you know, don''t give me an inch, otherwise..." One eye cold hum a, say.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you when you''re going to put on a good show in front of me?" Smell speech, rose also says without showing weakness.


    "Well, I''m the boss, right?" Suddenly, Yue Yunfei asked.


    "Yes! Of course it is


    Rose and one eye all said with one voice, but they didn''t dare to neglect Yue Yunfei, who just showed his skills.


    "Well, since it''s my boss, then you all listen to me. Don''t quarrel with me in the future."


    "Otherwise, get out of here!" Yue Yunfei pointed to rose and said.


    "You are going to die!" Yue Yunfei looked at one eye again with gloomy eyes.


    "Yes, yes


    One eye replied that he had just picked up a dog''s life, but he didn''t want to be killed immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    Yue Yunfei is lying on the bed in high spirits, holding a cup of Lafite from 1982 in his right hand, shaking his feet and drinking red wine at the same time. It''s really fun.


    Rose is the owner of the hotel. Now he has taken refuge with Yue Yunfei, so it''s safe here. Yue Yunfei lives here. After all, he doesn''t want to go to the ghost place where Ruth and Monroe live. Maybe they will give him some time


    Anyway, it''s not as comfortable with them as it is here.


    At this time, in a rather secret place.


    "Boss, there is a very powerful Chinese saying that he wants to rob your property. That guy is very powerful. He killed all the brothers of our boss. It''s just me and the boss. "


    "Boss, you can''t be unguarded!"


    "Oh? Or do some people have such courage? " Smell speech, that sits at the top of the room a man to ask a way.


    The man was fierce, with several scars on his face. He looked terrible.


    This man is naturally the viper of the Pirate Group.


    "What about one eye? Why didn''t he come? " The Viper asked again.


    "The boss pretended to be accepted by the people of Huaxia. He asked me to report to him, but I''d better kill them!" The one eyed man replied.


    "They, he still has help?" Asked the viper.


    "Oh, by the way, the boss asked me to tell you that he saw Jones'' two daughters, Monroe and Ruth. They were mixed up with the Chinese people."


    After the Viper reminded him, the one eyed man remembered what he had said when he let him go.


    "What, they''re here too. I''ve been looking for them for three years, and now they''re showing up."


    "It seems that these people have a grudge against me, otherwise they would not be mixed up." Said the Viper to himself.


    "Where are they, now!" Suddenly the Viper turned and asked aloud.


    "The one eyed boss said that he would leave them in the hotel. Now it should be in the hotel ~!" The one eyed man replied.


    "Well, two dogs call on the brothers to take the guy, want to make my idea, I can still let him live?" The Viper sneered and said to one of his men.


    A moment later, under the leadership of the viper, the Pirates of the fully equipped Pirate Group set out to the hotel where Yue Yunfei was.


    The viper''s men sat in jeeps one by one.


    There are several cars connected, so there are dozens of people installed. It can be seen that the Viper really attaches great importance to Yue Yunfei.


    I can''t blame the Viper for paying attention to it. Just now, the one eyed man told him that several of his brothers were damaged in his hands in a few minutes. Vipers want to be safe, too.


    The speed of the team is fast, but not for a while, viper and his brothers come to the door of the one eyed hotel.


    "Brother, you''re here!"


    The one eye who had been waiting here for a long time saw that the Viper Gang finally came, and he was very happy. He said politely.


    "Where are the people?"


    The Viper didn''t say much nonsense, but asked faintly.


    "In room 402 upstairs!" One eye replied.


    "They''re all together?" The Viper asked again.


    "The two girls are at 401 next to me, and there is a new younger brother of Yue Yunfei at 403!" One eye said in detail.


    "Yue Yunfei, it''s him. I also said that the Chinese have not dared to fight against me yet!" The Viper looked a little surprised, and then it had a sense of epiphany.


    But the old one eye can hear it. When the Viper said this, he also showed his deep fear of Yue Yunfei.


    Is Yue Yunfei really that powerful? Even the viper is a little scared.Although the only eye to Yue cloud to solve the minutes of all his brothers are also deeply afraid, but this is not to let the Viper fear this person?


    Who is the Viper? Now, he is the boss of the Somali pirates. He has many brothers. Do you need to be afraid of Yue Yunfei, the Chinese boy who is almost alone?


    "Well!"


    As soon as the Viper waved his hand, his hands behind him understood and walked up the stairs to the fourth floor with the viper.


    "Well, there''s a movement!"


    "No, it''s murderous!"


    Originally really leisurely drinking wine Yue Yunfei suddenly is vigilant, but also a butt stood up from the bed.


    Just now, he felt a strong murderous atmosphere spread, slowly approaching the fourth floor.


    "No, maybe it''s vipers. They''re here. They shouldn''t live here openly."


    Yue Yunfei screamed and ran to the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Yue Yunfei first went to knock on Rose''s door.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?"


    Heard someone knock on the door, rose also immediately opened the door and asked.


    Just now Yue Yunfei''s knock on the door was very urgent, which made rose have a bad premonition.


    "It''s the viper. They''re coming. Let''s go!" Yue Yunfei called out in a hurry.


    "Coming? Where is it? "


    "Don''t ask, go and call out those two girls!"


    The situation is urgent. There is no time to explain, and Yue Yunfei is not in the mood to explain.


    "Good, good!"


    Smell speech, rose hastily answers a way. Then it was a quick knock on the door of 401.


    "Squeak


    After Ross''s knock, 401''s door was finally opened.


    "What''s the matter? Rose


    It was Monroe who came to open the door. At this time, she should have just finished taking a bath. She was still wearing a bath towel, and there were unfinished drops on her neck.


    Monroe showed a large area of snow-white skin above the bath towel, because it was just after the bath or some purplish red. It looks very charming, but it also dazzles Ross.


    Although rose is not fully developed, but also has a response.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    See Ross Leng there, Monroe also said a word.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Monroe''s words also interrupted Rose''s unrealistic desire to enter Feifei. He didn''t make a joke and Yue Yunfei didn''t do it. Now he still doesn''t dare to have such an idea.


    Next, rose said to Monroe what Yue Yunfei had just said to him.


    Monroe didn''t believe it, but suddenly she heard the footsteps coming up from downstairs.


    At this moment, she also knew that their great enemy, viper, was coming.


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    Monroe rushed into the room and pulled her sister Ruth out of the bathroom.


    So, Ruth is taking a bath, too.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Ruth is completely shocked by Monroe''s crazy behavior and yells.


    "There''s no time to talk to you now. It''s important to run now."


    Said, Monroe is also with a bath towel to Ruth put on, and then pull Ruth is to run out.


    "It''s really you, brothers. Don''t let them run away. Men will be killed. Women will be caught alive. Don''t kill me. I''ll keep them..."


    The Viper laughed and said.


    "Bang! Bang!... "


    That is at this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly shot, he did not know where to get a gun, several people rushed in front of him were shot in the head by Yue Yunfei.


    It can be seen that Yue Yunfei''s shooting method is not ordinary.


    "Don''t run


    Yue Yunfei roared and motioned them to run to the high floor. Now the following has been blocked by them, Yue Yunfei they had to flee up.


    Smell speech, rose, they are quickly toward upstairs.


    Ruth and Monroe do not care, just wrapped in a bath towel, stride forward and run upstairs.


    "Bang bang!..."


    Yue Yunfei fired several shots in succession. As the best player here, he naturally wanted to stay behind.


    See Ruth three people are successfully ran to a higher level, can''t see the figure, Yue Yunfei also turned to run upstairs.


    "Chase me, don''t run for them. They have only one gun, and I don''t believe they can''t be killed. "


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s four men running upstairs, the Viper cried out.


    It''s sad to say that Ruth and Monroe have guns, but just now they were taking a bath, so pistol Qiang was not around. Just now they were in a hurry, so they dropped their guns.If more of these two guns, I believe Yue Yunfei''s chances of their escape will be much greater.


    Because although Ruth and Monroe are beautiful, they are definitely not vases. The shooting and skill are excellent.


    "To the top, how to do, no way to escape!" Rose yelled. He couldn''t calm down.


    After a while, Yue Yunfei and his family had already run to the top of the hotel. The hotel is not very high either, so Yue Yunfei and they will soon reach the top.


    But now they are faced with a major problem. Now they have no way to escape.


    If the Viper catches up, Yue Yunfei and rose will surely die, and the fate of Ruth and Monroe will be even worse.

 Chapter 390

    "Go


    Then Yue Yunfei suddenly grabbed Monroe''s white wrist, and then jumped. He jumped towards the bottom of the hotel.


    "Ah


    It happened between lightning and flint, not only the viper, but also Monroe was frightened by Yue Yunfei''s move.


    So Monroe was scared and yelled.


    However, Yue Yunfei''s action was not affected by Monroe''s cry at all.


    Their bodies suddenly broke away from the top floor of the hotel and slowly fell in the air.


    "Damn, this Chinese boy is not afraid of death!" Vipers curse, too.


    He really didn''t expect that Yue Yunfei would dare to jump directly from here, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Boss, I''m afraid the boy will die if he jumps down from the 13th floor. It''s a pity that he still takes a beautiful woman with him when he dies."


    "Yes, such beautiful women died with him. We didn''t have a chance to taste them." Said the viper''s men.


    "Yes, what a bad luck!" Said the viper.


    "Eh, how come there is no scream of landing?" Suddenly, one of the men said.


    Smell speech, Viper they are all reaction come over, yes, really didn''t hear scream sound. Are they not dead?


    Thinking, viper, they ran to the edge of the top floor and leaned out to look out.


    "Bang bang!..."


    All of a sudden, a few bullets were fired from the ground, and all of the viper''s men were killed in a flash.


    "Damn it, it''s not dead!"


    Just now, Monroe was on the bottom of the ground, and they saw that the Viper was on the ground. This makes the Viper both surprised and angry.


    "Go down and chase me!"


    At the command of the viper, he took his brothers down the stairs to pursue Yue Yunfei.


    But they are not Yue Yunfei. They don''t have that skill, so they have to take the stairs.


    In a word, the speed of the viper is OK, which is about a minute. The viper and his men reach the ground.


    If you look around, you still have some figures. There is no ghost hair.


    "Big brother, they ran away!" Next to the viper, said the two dogs.


    "You still have to say that?"


    The Viper gave a big drink and slapped two dogs in the face.


    In fact, it''s not the viper''s fault, because he is so angry that all the cooked ducks fly. No wonder he is angry.


    "Boss, what''s next?" Two dogs also dare not have a bit of temper, just ate the Viper a slap, but immediately is the butt bump butt bump asked.


    "Don''t we have a girl? It''s called Wenren Muxi. It''s a member of Wenren group. Let me have fun and let that Chinese boy daosanlipu come to see me, or I''ll kill that girl there. "


    "I''d like to see that he won''t come yet!" The Viper said with a ferocious smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know where Ruth and rose are, either?" A sparsely populated place, Monroe toward the side of Yue Yunfei asked.


    "I don''t know. They should have left first just now." Yue Yunfei responded.


    "Well, do they go to the old nest where she and I used to live?" Monroe suddenly remembered something and exclaimed.


    "Yes, it is possible." Yue Yunfei answered repeatedly.


    Now the Viper must be looking for them everywhere, so rose and Ruth won''t have other good places to hide. It''s really the most likely place for them to go.


    After all, the hiding place was not exposed. The Viper didn''t know.


    "Go


    Said, Monroe and Yue Yunfei is fast toward Monroe and Ruth before that hiding place to run.


    Monroe was just running there in a bathrobe.


    Because the range of action is not small, all did not run a step, the chest will be a sharp rise and fall.


    This shows that Yue Yunfei is a bit of an ape. He almost fell down several times.


    "What are you looking at?" Although it is in the night, but Monroe or occasionally can feel Yue Yunfei''s eyes, after all, women are very sensitive.


    "Ha ha, nothing, nothing!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei hurriedly is to turn own head one side, embarrassed ground says.


    "Color embryo!"


    But Yue Yunfei still vaguely heard Monroe''s curse. I have to touch my nose, pretend I don''t know, and keep on running.


    While running, Yue Yunfei''s mind turns fast.


    "It''s really two beautiful women. I have beautiful women to accompany me wherever I go. It''s just my old boss. It''s hard for me to take them all away." Yue Yunfei thought."Hoo -"


    after more than half an hour of trekking, Yue Yunfei and Monroe finally came to the place where they used to hide.


    "Here we are. Let''s go in!"


    Said Monroe.


    "Well, be careful. I don''t know if the vipers have found it here." Yue Yunfei reminds a way.


    "Good!"


    Monroe answered and walked towards the building in front of her.


    And Yue Yunfei is also closely followed, eyes have been on guard around, in case of any emergency.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In fact, Yue Yunfei and Monroe''s footsteps are very small, but at this time it is very harsh, because it is too quiet here.


    This makes Yue Yunfei also have a bad feeling. This kind of quiet is terrible.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, Yue Yunfei reminds us.


    "What''s the matter?" Monroe didn''t understand.


    "Bouncing!..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of gunfire, several bullets cut through the night, toward Yue Yunfei two people shot at full speed.


    "Lie down!"


    Yue Yunfei''s reaction was quick, and he reacted all of a sudden. At the same time, his body towards Monroe.


    After a short period of stagnation, Monroe was pressed under her body. Suddenly there was a soft and delicate fragrance.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei was reluctant to release Monroe, just like that, he pressed her under his body to keep this state.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Suddenly, Monroe cried with shame and anger.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a bullet came again, and then there was a scream.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yunfei asked with concern.


    "I''ve been shot!"


    Said Monroe.


    "Shot? Where is it? " Yue Yunfei asked again.


    "On the thigh!" Smell speech, Monroe endure pain, still some embarrassed to say.


    "On the thigh?"


    Yue Yunfei asked, then stretched out his big hand and touched Monroe''s thigh.


    When Yue Yunfei does this, Monroe can feel it. So immediately it screamed, "what are you doing?"


    "Look at the wound for you!" Yue Yunfei said lightly.


    To be honest, Yue Yunfei does not have any other ideas now. Just want to show Monroe the wound.


    "Can you still heal?" Monroe asked incredulously.


    "What do you think? I used to be a special forces soldier. Can''t such a little injury be cured? " Yue Yunfei asked.


    "Well Well, you can have a look at it "


    hearing the words, Monroe also thought that Yue Yunfei''s words were reasonable, responded in a low voice, but immediately said," but don''t move, otherwise, I will kill you! "


    "Ha ha, I know!"


    Yue Yunfei responded and felt her right hand toward Monroe''s thigh.


    Monroe shot in the thigh, where is also very sensitive, so Yue Yunfei to check the wound, Monroe also can''t help humming.


    "It''s really hurt!"


    When Yue Yunfei touched it, he felt that his hands were stained with liquid, which was Monroe''s blood.


    "It must be treated immediately, or the blood will not stop and you will die!" Yue Yunfei said solemnly.


    "Ah! Is it that serious? " Smell speech, Monroe will also die, some scared.


    "I''m absolutely not alarmist. I''m telling the truth, but there are still enemies here. What should I do?" Yue Yunfei''s brow is also wrinkled up, said.


    "Don''t worry about my injury, we''d better run first." Said Monroe.


    "No, now it''s the enemy. We don''t know where they are hiding, but they know our general position. As soon as we go out, we will become targets!" Yue Yunfei responded.


    "What about that?" Monroe was at a loss, too.


    "Only kill them first!" Yue Yunfei''s face is suddenly cold, let Monroe all feel cold.


    "What a terrible murderous spirit Monroe sighed.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t move? Wouldn''t you die if you moved?" Asked Monroe.


    "Ha ha, that is to say in two parts. I''m afraid that the person who can kill Yue Yunfei in this world is still not born!" Yue Yunfei replied with a sneer.


    "Then be careful!" Seeing Yue Yunfei''s insistence, Monroe had to say.


    To tell the truth, of course, Monroe would like Yue Yunfei to be safe. After all, she has been shot now. If Yue Yunfei had any more accidents, they would be hard to get out of here today.


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety!" Yue Yunfei answered. Body shape is to jump out suddenly."Bouncing!..."


    Sure enough, as soon as Yue Yunfei''s figure came out, there was continuous gunfire.


    But at this time, Yue Yunfei was as light as a swallow and made an incredible move in the air.


    The bullets were all close to his body, but none of them could hurt him.


    "It''s really amazing. No wonder my father said that you are the only one who can help us!"


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was not hurt in shooting, Monroe could not help sighing.


    "I''ll see what you can do!" Yue Yun rushed forward to drink.

 Chapter 391

    "Yue Yunfei, be careful!"


    Seeing this, Monroe also exclaimed.


    Monroe did not expect that Yue Yunfei would dare to rush up directly.


    Now, under the cover of the night, it can be said that he can''t see his fingers. Yue Yunfei''s rash advance is likely to lose his life.


    How can Monroe not be surprised and worried?


    "I''m looking for death, rose. Get rid of him!"


    Suddenly, opposite Yue Yunfei, there was such a sound.


    "Rose?"


    Yue Yunfei exclaimed.


    "It''s Ruth and rose, isn''t it?" Yue Yunfei cried out.


    "Why! It''s the voice of the boss, not the Viper Rose is also puzzled to say.


    "Boss, it''s us. You''ve also escaped. Are you ok?" A moment later, rose responded and cried out.


    "Damn, are you two? Do they know you hurt Monroe? " Knowing that the opposite is Ruth and rose, Yue Yunfei can''t help but get angry.


    "What, sister hurt?" Smell speech, Ruth is to shout suddenly.


    Ruth really didn''t think that it was her own person who was opposite just now, so she and rose just shot.


    But unexpectedly, she hurt her sister, which made Ruth really regret.


    "Aren''t you bullshit? Come here and treat your sister! "


    Yue Yunfei yells angrily and is hurt by his own people. Yue Yunfei also feels extremely depressed.


    If it''s in the hands of the viper, he''ll admit it, but


    "Ross, you bastard, why did you shoot carelessly or hurt my sister? If my sister has any problems, I will let you die!" All of a sudden, Ruth yelled at Rose beside her.


    "You motherfucker, how do you know I hurt your sister, not yourself?" Rose retorted.


    "You..."


    Ruth snorted, speechless.


    But just now, it was dark. Who knows who hit Monroe, so Ruth felt aggrieved.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. If you quarrel any more, Monroe will die!" At this time, Yue Yunfei really can''t look down, said.


    Monroe was shot in the leg and was bleeding constantly. If she didn''t stop bleeding, she might be in danger. This makes Yue Yunfei also have to be anxious.


    "Why don''t you go there?" Ruth yelled at rose again.


    "Good, good!"


    Rose is also guilty, and Yue Yunfei is also here. So he said repeatedly.


    So, Yue Yunfei and the three of them walked quickly to the injured beauty.


    Monroe is just wrapped in a bath towel. Press your hands on your thighs to prevent excessive blood loss.


    Monroe''s look was intense and painful. It can be seen that this shot also hurt her a lot.


    "Quickly, carry away, you should have some treatment equipment here!" Yue Yun asked Ruth.


    "Yes, of course!" Ruth replied repeatedly.


    "Hold on, then!" Yue Yunfei urged again, "don''t you know that if you go on like this, people will die?"


    "Rose, take it in!" Yue Yunfei said again.


    "Ah?" Rose exclaimed, and did not start.


    "Fool!"


    Yue Yunfei scolded, then picked up Monroe and walked towards the medical room that Ruth pointed to.


    "Ah


    Yue Yunfei just picked up Monroe, and Monroe yelled, and her whole body was struggling in Yue Yunfei''s arms, like a beautiful poisonous snake, constantly twisted.


    Monroe is so big that she has never been hugged by others. Now she is hugged by Yue Yunfei, and she only wears a bathrobe all over her body.


    The more Monroe kept wriggling, the more her bathrobe slowly faded, revealing a lot of snow-white skin. Yue Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He wanted to ask her to wriggle a few more times to feast his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Monroe also saw that Yue Yunfei''s eyes were not right. She suddenly understood it and cried angrily.


    Now she realized that she was gone.


    "Well, how much do you twist?" Yue Yunfei suddenly asked.


    "You, dirty..." Monroe scolded with shame and anger.


    "I''m not cheap!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yue Yunfei laughs, that is no longer tube Monroe. Hold her straight to the medical room.


    At this time, Monroe''s wriggling body also gradually stopped, no longer struggling.Naturally, Yue Yunfei could also feel the change, and immediately he was smiling.


    Just a few steps away, Yue Yunfei came to the medical room with Monroe in his arms.


    Yue Yunfei gently puts Monroe on the bed. Then he brought anesthetic, scalpel, tweezers and so on from the nearby table.


    "Dong!"


    Yue Yunfei put these iron instruments on the plate, and immediately there was a sound of metal collision.


    Hearing this sonorous sound, Monroe also suddenly felt some fear.


    "You What are you doing? " Monroe asked nervously.


    "Yes, what are you going to do to my sister?" One side of Ruth also asked.


    "Yes, of course!" Yue Yunfei touched his head and said.


    "Will you? Or you come! " Yue Yunfei handed the scalpel to Ruth and said.


    "I I won''t! "


    But Ruth didn''t dare to pick up the scalpel handed by Yue Yunfei and said in a low voice.


    "Well, then you just go out, don''t influence me to get the bullet for your sister!" He raised his hand and said.


    "No, I won''t go out. What will you do if you are against my sister later? I want to look at you Said Ruth, straightening her high chest.


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    "And you?" Yue Yunfei asked rose again.


    "The boss told me to go out, I just went out!" Then rose turned and left the medical room.


    "Good, good!" Yue Yunfei said, for a obedient man, Yue Yunfei is quite like.


    Then, Yue Yunfei took out an anesthetic and pumped it into the needle.


    "What is this?" Monroe, still very nervous, asked aloud.


    "Anesthetics, are you going to let me take the bullet without using anesthetics? "


    " although I often do this, can you stand it? I feel very good. Do you want to try it? " Yue Yunfei asked.


    "Forget about that!" Monroe frowned and said.


    When you think about it, Yue Yunfei''s scalpel will go deep into his flesh and take out the bullet in his body. Monroe is already shivering.


    If you don''t take the anesthetic, Monroe can''t imagine the pain.


    "What a pervert!" Monroe is a secret way again, don''t play narcotic to get bullet also may be these special forces play.


    This Yue Yunfei is really not simple. No wonder his father Jones said that Yue Yunfei was the most terrible person he had ever seen.


    "Then you can inject it!"


    Said Monroe, biting her teeth.


    "Well!"


    Yue Yunfei answered and was ready to start, but when he was about to start, he found that it was really difficult.


    It turns out that Monroe''s wound is in her thigh. Yue Yunfei wants to lift her bathrobe a little, whether she is injecting anesthetic or taking out bullets.


    This is really a bit of trouble, because the other party is a woman after all, and it''s still a vacuum


    "Well, please lift up the skirt."


    "Oh, no, lift up the bathrobe!" Yue Yunfei said awkwardly.


    "What Monroe did not respond all of a sudden and asked.


    "Well, you know, your wound is on the upper part of your thigh. If you don''t lift it up, I just can''t help you to heal it!" Yue Yunfei curled his lips and said.


    "Well, is that really the case?" Monroe was also very shy.


    After all, she just put out a bathrobe, but she still wants to lift it up. Is there still some confusion?


    Said Monroe''s eyes are looking at Ruth, obviously to her for help.


    "But I can''t take a bullet!"


    Said Ruth in a low voice, and there was no way.


    "This..." No, I''m still hesitating.


    "Elder sister, if you don''t think so, after all, it''s important to treat injuries. People in the Jianghu don''t care about trifles!" Ruth thought about it and said.


    "You, don''t move, you know?" After thinking for a while, Monroe said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a gentleman!" Yue Yunfei said with a smile, but it looks like it''s not flat.


    "Then I''ll do it." Yue Yunfei''s face is also serious down, said.


    "Well!"


    Monroe answered softly.


    See Monroe agreed, Yue Yunfei''s action is no longer stay, with his right hand to play the needle, is the sharp needle toward Monroe''s white skin.


    "Hiss!"


    When the needle fell into the skin of Monroe''s thigh, she also snorted, and then felt a slightly cool liquid flowing into her skin.


    That''s the anesthetic."Wait a moment, the effect of narcotic drugs is still not playing out!" Yue Yunfei said.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei let Monroe hold down her wound with cotton wool to prevent her from losing too much blood.


    In this waiting time, Yue Yunfei has been looking at Monroe''s thigh, and from time to time he still looks up.


    Just now, I just gave Monroe an injection of anesthetic. When I lifted the bathrobe, I didn''t have time to enjoy it. Now there is a gap. How can Yue Yunfei not grasp it?


    "Yue Yunfei, what are you looking at?" Is also aware of the eyes of Yue Yunfei, Monroe shamefully angry way.


    "Cough Nothing, I''m looking at the scenery! " Yue Yunfei hastened to look away and said.

 Chapter 392

    "You Hooligans Monroe scolded again.


    After a long time, Yue Yunfei said, "well, time is up. I''ll take out the bullet for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, then You start! " After all, Monroe is not a simple role. She calms down after a short time.


    "You have to be careful. If something goes wrong with my sister, I won''t let you go!" Ruth on one side also said fiercely.


    "Well, do it yourself!" Yue Yunfei threw the scalpel to the ground and said faintly.


    What''s the meaning of this? Monroe is responsible for everything. Did she hurt herself? Where can there be such a reason?


    "Well


    Smell speech, Ruth is also obvious ground pause.


    "All right. It''s my fault, you take out the bullet for my sister, if it''s too late, it''s not good! "Seeing Yue Yunfei stop his action, Ruth thought about it and had to say.


    After all, now Monroe''s wound can''t be delayed any more, and if Yue Yunfei gives up at this time, Ruth really has no way.


    "It''s almost the same. It''s not that I said your sister''s temper is much better than you!"


    Yue Yunfei answered, then bent down again and picked up the scalpel on the ground. Continue to take out the bullets for Monroe.


    "You can bear it for a while. Although you''ve been anesthetized, there may be a little pain. In addition, if you''re afraid, just close your eyes!" Yue Yun said to Monroe.


    "Well, am I so timid? Or close your eyes? " Monroe said unconvinced.


    After all, she is also a woman with good skills. Can''t she see such a little blood? It''s too much to belittle her.


    "This is the best way!" In the face of Monroe''s unconvinced words, Yue Yunfei didn''t have any feelings, just said lightly.


    "Then I''ll do it?" Yue Yunfei said again.


    "Come on!" Monroe gritted her teeth and said.


    With that, Yue Yunfei is no longer talking. The scalpel in his hand will slowly insert into Monroe''s thigh and cut some flesh in the shot area of Monroe''s thigh.


    After successfully cutting the skin, Yue Yunfei picked up the tweezers on the table.


    "I''ll take the bullet if I have to bear it for a while." Yue Yunfei''s hands kept moving and said.


    "Well!" Monroe answered softly.


    Seeing this situation, Ruth is a little nervous. Although there are many people Monroe killed, she is still lucky. She has never been hurt, so she has never been shot. That is to say, she has no experience in this field.


    Then, Yue Yunfei is no nonsense, the hands of tweezers slowly inserted into the flesh of Monroe, and then it is to clamp the bullet.


    Fortunately, the bullet in Monroe''s pistol was not very serious, and the bullet didn''t hurt the bone. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome.


    "I''m going to pull it out!"


    Yue Yunfei said, without waiting for Monroe to respond, he suddenly took out the bullet in Monroe''s thigh.


    "Hiss!"


    In the bullet Cup Yue Yunfei successfully take out of that moment, although it is already played anesthetic, but Monroe still felt the pain of heart.


    "Hua Hua!"


    after the bullet was successfully taken out, Monroe''s thigh was also constantly bleeding.


    "What''s the matter? How can my sister bleed continuously?" One side of Ruth is suddenly worried to ask.


    "Of course, it''s bleeding after taking the bullet. Is it menstruation?" Yue Yun white rose one eye, said.


    Smell speech, Ruth is also speechless, this words she can''t answer.


    Said, Yue Yunfei hand action is constant, immediately took out the hemostatic cotton, quickly to Monroe apply, in order to prevent her from losing too much blood.


    With Yue Yunfei pressing the hemostatic cotton on Monroe, Monroe''s bleeding symptoms are finally under control.


    But as soon as Yue Yunfei looked up, he found that Monroe''s face was very pale, and he seemed to have lost too much blood.


    After all, the previous delay is also a lot of time, so Monroe also shed a lot of blood, now it will be pale ah.


    "She needs a blood transfusion. Are you the same type as her?" Yue Yun asked Ruth.


    "It''s different. He''s type A, but I''m type B. what should I do?" Smell speech, Ruth is also anxious.


    "This!"


    Yue Yunfei''s hand touched his head, but there was no good way for a while.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about it. I won''t be killed by such a little blood. Just rest assured. I''ll have a rest!" All of a sudden, Monroe said.


    "No, it can''t, sister!" Smell speech, Ruth is the first to speak against."By the way, what are your and Rose''s blood types? Can you give my sister a blood transfusion?" Suddenly, Ruth seemed to think of something and asked.


    "Me? I don''t know! " Yue Yunfei patted his head and said.


    "Or shall I ask rose to come in and ask him?" Yue Yun asked Ruth.


    "Ross, come in for a minute!" Yue Yun flew to the door and yelled.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Hearing Yue Yunfei''s call, rose rushed in and asked.


    "Tell me, what''s your blood type, Monroe needs a blood transfusion!"


    Yue Yun asked Rose.


    Even Ruth looked at Rose expectantly.


    "Me? I''m an AB, OK? " Rose said.


    "Well, you can go away!" Yue Yunfei put his hand on his face and said in frustration.


    "It''s really impossible. Let''s go to the hospital. There must be blood transfusion!" Ross didn''t roll. Second, he suggested.


    "No, now the viper is frantically looking for us outside. After all, I killed many of his men before, and now it''s no doubt that I''m going out to die!" Once rose''s proposal was put forward, it was rejected by Yue Yunfei.


    "But what to do? My sister''s life is very important. Even if there is any risk, I have to take it!" Ruth couldn''t calm down at all, she said.


    "Let me see!"


    With that, Yue Yunfei was also lost in thought.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei lost in thought, Monroe surprisingly didn''t disturb him.


    Because his father Jones once told him that Yue Yunfei was the most powerful man he had ever seen, and only he could help them.


    So now Ruth chose to believe him.


    Time passes quietly in Yue Yunfei''s silence, and Monroe''s face is getting paler and paler. If blood transfusion is not needed, there will be danger of life.


    "Why is your boss still helpless? Can he really come up with a way?" Asked Ruth, already wavering.


    "Absolutely


    But rose replied positively.


    Smell speech, Ruth is also a face surprised to see to rose.


    It doesn''t take Ross long to follow Yue Yunfei, but it''s really puzzling for Ruth to believe Yue Yunfei so blindly.


    "Yes!"


    It was at this time that Yue Yunfei, who had not spoken for more than 20 minutes, suddenly spoke.


    "Way, what do you have to do?"


    Asked Ruth anxiously.


    "Transfuse Monroe with my blood!" Yue Yunfei replied.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t know your own blood type? How can you give your sister a blood transfusion? Don''t you know it''s going to kill you? " Ruth''s mouth was like a firecracker.


    "I suddenly think of it. It seems that someone told me that I have type O blood, so I can give your sister a blood transfusion!" Yue Yunfei replied.


    If Yue Yunfei is really type O blood, it''s really OK, but is it really?


    "It seems to be?" Smell speech, Ruth is completely can''t calm down, loudly say.


    "Do you know you''re going to kill my sister?" Ruth scolded.


    "Forget it! Anyway, her life has nothing to do with me. If she dies, she will die


    "Besides, I didn''t hurt her, and I can''t blame her!" Yue Yunfei said faintly, and put it out in an indifferent way.


    "You..." Ruth didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    "What are you? Why don''t you give Monroe your blood to try and see if you can do it?" Yue Yunfei retorted.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. I believe Yue Yunfei. You can give me blood transfusion!" Ruth was ready to speak again, but she was stopped by Monroe.


    In front of her, Monroe''s face was as pale as ashes. She seemed to be dying. She was the one who was going to die. I''m afraid it will be hard to get through without blood transfusion.


    "Well, sister, do you really believe him? What he said seemed to be! " Said Monroe.


    "Yes, I believe him!" Said Monroe, pausing.


    I don''t know why. In fact, Monroe and Yue Yunfei don''t spend a long time together, or Ruth and he spend a longer time together, but Monroe chooses to believe him.


    In fact, even Monroe do not know why, just simply believe, maybe it is Yue Yunfei''s personal charm.


    "Well, I''ll give you a blood transfusion right away!"


    Seeing that Monroe actually believed in himself, Yue Yunfei also had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He said immediately.


    The tools here are simple and time is pressing. Monroe has no time to wait.


    Yue Yunfei''s action is very sharp. He inserts one end of the blood transfusion into his own blood vessel, and one end is connected to Monroe''s blood vessel, and then he begins to give blood transfusion.With the input of Yue Yunfei''s blood, Monroe did not appear any abnormal situation, on the contrary, her face is getting better and better, gradually ruddy.


    See, Ruth''s face is also showing a happy smile, did not expect, this Yue Yunfei is really O blood.

 Chapter 393

    Yue Yunfei really saved his sister''s life!


    "All right!"


    Monroe''s face is better, but Yue Yunfei''s face is slowly dim down.


    "Don''t lose any more. If you go on like this, you can''t stand it." Monroe advised again.


    "Good!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is not hypocritical, after all, to Monroe blood transfusion is a lot of, and continue to lose, I''m afraid Yue Yunfei''s combat effectiveness will also decline, at that time can live in the viper''s crazy attack is very difficult to say.


    "Thank you, and I''m sorry!" Seeing that Monroe has finally saved her life, Ruth is also happy and says.


    Ruth was also very embarrassed to scold Yue Yunfei just now.


    After all, the latter saved her sister''s life, but it was wrong to scold him like that.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Yue Yunfei replied faintly.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t care much about this. After all, he is not that kind of person.


    "What''s next?" When Ruth saw Yue Yunfei, she didn''t care. She also breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    "Your elder sister still wants to recuperate, just don''t know it''s not safe here!" Yue Yunfei thought about it and said.


    "It should be safe. After all, it''s hard to think of a place here!" Said Monroe.


    "It''s rather late today. Let''s just have a rest and wait until tomorrow to go out and get some information." Yue Yunfei said.


    "Good ~!"


    Wen Yan, the other three agreed.


    "Well, Ruth, take good care of your sister. I''ll live with rose." Yue Yunfei thought about it and said.


    "Well, there are a lot of rooms here. Just find any one to live in." Said Monroe.


    "That''s good!"


    Then Yue Yunfei and rose turn around and leave the medical room.


    Looking at the back of Yue Yunfei and rose, Ruth asked to Monroe: "sister, can Yue Yunfei really help us get revenge?"


    "I believe he can!"


    Monroe replied.


    "Why did he save you just by killing the viper''s men, but it''s not the same thing as helping us get revenge. It can''t be confused!" Said Ruth, puzzled.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s his personal charm. Anyway, Yue Yunfei always has a special temperament. Let me believe him and believe that he can help us!" Charm said seriously.


    Looking at the serious look of Monroe, Ruth also felt a little surprised. After all, Ruth was so big that she had never seen Monroe believe in someone so much.


    "I hope he can really help us, then, how to repay him is OK!" Ruth murmured to herself.


    And Yue Yunfei and rose are here!


    "Boss, we are not in a very good situation now. I''m afraid we will suffer a lot in the future." Rose said to Yue Yunfei.


    "Yes, it''s really difficult!" Yue Yunfei also said.


    "Then what are we going to do, boss? Do you have a bottom?" Rose asked again.


    "Now I still don''t know. When the soldiers come to block it, the water comes and the land covers it! One step is one step! Isn''t there a saying that we should respond to changes with constancy? That''s all we can do now! " Yue Yunfei replied.


    "OK, boss, I believe you. You must be able to kill the viper." Said Ruth seriously.


    "Oh? Do you really believe me that much? " Yue Yunfei asked in surprise.


    "Yes, boss, I believe you, I believe you can succeed!" Rose responded.


    "Well, with your words, you will be my brother after you rose. As long as you have my Yue Yunfei to eat a mouthful of meat, you can''t live without your food!" Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said.


    "Boss, I''m just a subordinate. How can I be your brother?" Rose quickly waved his hand.


    In Rose''s mind, Yue Yunfei is a superior figure. How can he be Yue Yunfei''s brother.


    "Don''t say that. There are high and low people. As long as I say you are my brother, you will be my brother in the future." Yue Yunfei said.


    "That''s the deal." Seeing that rose still hesitated, Yue Yunfei said again.


    "Good!" Rose thought and said.


    Meeting Yue Yunfei in his life is definitely one of the luckiest things in his life.


    After all, masters like Yue Yunfei are willing to be brothers, which makes rose feel extremely moved and grateful.


    "You don''t want to call me boss any more. I think it''s a proper name for the master by the people under your command." Yue Yunfei waved his head and said.


    "What''s that called?" Rose''s question and answer."Just call me big brother. I don''t feel like I''m so unripe!" Yue Yunfei thought about it and said.


    "That''s good, big brother!" Rose cried excitedly.


    "Ah Yue Yunfei also answered happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Yue Yunfei and rose talked for a while, and then they went to sleep. After that, they were silent all night, waiting until dawn.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yue Yunfei got up from the bed.


    After all, he used to be a special forces soldier and a professional killer, so Yue Yunfei''s biological clock is very regular, and he will wake up automatically very early.


    "Brother, you wake up so early!" Yue Yunfei''s dressing also wakes rose.


    "Well. I''ll go out and see what''s going on outside. " Yue Yunfei said.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you!" Rose dressed quickly and said.


    "No, it''s not good to have too many people and too many eyes!" Yue Yunfei said. Rejected Rose''s company.


    "All right!" He has always been very obedient to Yue Yunfei''s words.


    With that, Yue Yunfei finished wearing his clothes and walked out of the room.


    "Yue Yunfei, what are you going to do so early?"


    Coincidentally, Yue Yunfei meets Ruth, who seems to have just got up and asks him.


    "It''s natural to ask for information. Can''t we go for a walk?" Yue Yunfei said half jokingly.


    "Well, it''s not impossible. Do you need a beautiful woman to accompany you?"


    Ruth came in, almost close to Yue Yunfei''s body, said faintly.


    At such a close distance, Yue Yunfei could ask the faint fragrance of Ruth.


    Although Ruth has been married, she is really attractive to Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei, an old Taoist, can''t hold it any more.


    "Forget it, with a beautiful woman like you, it will only cause me a lot of trouble!"


    Yue Yunfei thought about it, but refused. After all, Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to cause trouble out of thin air.


    It''s better to keep a low profile now.


    Said, Yue Yunfei is ready to go!


    "Yue Yunfei!"


    All of a sudden, there is a voice behind him calling himself.


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also turned around to see who it was.


    But this is after Yue Yunfei''s brain is also short circuited, it seems that there are three people here, and it is also a woman''s voice, in addition to Ruth just now, naturally it is Monroe.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yue Yunfei turned to see who it was and asked.


    "Nothing. I just forgot to thank you yesterday. Now I really thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead now!" Said Monroe.


    "Hey, why are you so polite? You are my old friend Jones''s daughter. Jones is kind to me. It''s right to save you!" Yue Yunfei waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you anyway!" Monroe said, and then asked, "are you going to see the town?"


    "Yes, not for a walk!" She looked at Yue Yun Fei again.


    "Well, be safe!" Said Monroe.


    "All right, I''ve got it!"


    Then Yue Yunfei stopped and turned to leave.


    In town.


    It''s really much more prosperous here.


    "Brother, I heard that the viper, the pirate''s boss, was killed several times and his men last night. Do you know that?"


    Yue Yunfei''s local dialect has been very proficient during this period. He gave a businessman a little money and asked.


    "I''ve heard about it! That man is really powerful. He killed several of his subordinates in front of the viper. It''s said that the Viper was very sad! " The man said.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also a light smile, thought: "did not expect you Viper will be sad ah, but next I will let you more and more heartache!"


    "However, although that person''s courage is very big, skill is also good, but it is estimated that there will be no good end." The man said again.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also came to interest.


    "You see, the paper is pasted out. The Viper said on the paper that if Yue Yunfei doesn''t go to sanlipu, which is the pirate''s nest, by noon tomorrow, he will kill his good friend wenrenmuxi!" The man pointed to the distant pole and said.


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei also ran to the electric pole and looked around. It was really like what the man said.


    "It''s really despicable to threaten me with the news screen." Yue Yunfei''s face turned cold and murmured to himself."But you probably don''t know that the last thing I like in Yue Yunfei''s life is that others threaten me. In this case, I want you to taste my power. Don''t worry, viper, you will regret it!" Yue Yunfei said softly again.


    After that, Yue Yunfei left the town and returned to the hiding place of Monroe and Ruth.


    If the Viper asks Yue Yunfei to go to sanlipu, he will ambush Yue Yunfei. He will wait for work and catch a turtle in a jar.


    If Yue Yunfei wants to go, he will die, but is there any other way?

 Chapter 394

    Where Monroe and Ruth are hiding.


    "Back, big brother?" Seeing Yue Yunfei back, rose immediately stepped up and said.


    "How''s it going?" Monroe asked anxiously.


    "He threatened me!" Yue Yun Fei Dun, lightly said.


    "Threatening you? What''s going on? " Asked Ruth, too.


    "Wenrenmuxi, my target in Somalia this time is that he was kidnapped by vipers. Now he is threatening me to go to sanlipu before tomorrow. Otherwise, he will kill wenrenmuxi!" Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    "What?" Wen Yan. Rose, all three of them screamed.


    "It must be a dead end. It''s just a Hongmen banquet. If you go, it''s a wolf coming into the tiger''s mouth." Said Monroe.


    Indeed, what Monroe said is true, but Yue Yunfei has no choice. He can''t watch wenrenmuxi die because of himself. He has failed wenrenmuxue''s entrustment.


    "Do you have to go?" Asked Ruth.


    "Yes, I have no choice!" Yue Yunfei said slightly.


    "Brother, don''t go, you will die!" Rose, too, urged.


    "No, I must go!" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is to say firmly.


    "Well, brother, let me go with you. One more person is more strength after all." Rose said again.


    "No, the Viper said, but I can go alone. If I bring more people, I will kill Wenren Muxi. That''s not what I want to see. " Yue Yunfei said.


    "And even if you go, I want to distract and protect you, which will make my heart more than my strength." Yue Yunfei said again.


    "This..." Rose wanted to say something, but he never said it.


    "In that case, what should I do? Or I''ll go with you!" Monroe thought about it and said.


    "No, you are all too weak!" Yue Yunfei said.


    Smell speech, Ross and Monroe are silent, but they are weaker than Yue Yunfei. At that time, it is possible to delay Yue Yunfei.


    Moreover, Monroe is seriously injured and still very weak. If she goes with Yue Yunfei at this time, it will be worse.


    "Then I''ll go!" Just then Ruth said suddenly.


    "You..." Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also hesitated, in the heart is also some vacillation.


    Indeed, Ruth is a rare master, but the Viper stipulates that Yue Yunfei can only go alone, and Yue Yunfei is worried about the safety of Wenren Muxi, so he can''t make up his mind.


    "Forget it, don''t say any more! I''ll go alone After a fierce ideological struggle, Yue Yunfei shook his head and said.


    The reason is very simple. Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to gamble on Wenren Muxi''s life.


    "All right!" See Yue Yunfei has been insisting, Ruth is not good to say anything more.


    "Do you need anything to prepare?" Knowing that Yue Yunfei was destined to go to sanlipu alone, Monroe also asked.


    "Yes, we really need to be well prepared, otherwise, how can we defeat the old slicker like the Viper?" Yue Yunfei responded.


    "Do you need our support?" Monroe asked again.


    "Yes, elder brother, if you need any support, the three of us will certainly give you the greatest support. Just ask for it." Rose will die, too.


    "Do you have any ammunition?" Yue Yunfei thought about it and said.


    "There''s a lot of ammunition in there. Do you need it underground?" Monroe said quickly.


    Since it is doomed to be unable to fight side by side with Yue Yunfei, Monroe of course also wants to give Yue Yunfei other support.


    "Well, good! Take me down and have a look. " Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei''s face is also a joy, said.


    "Well, come with me!"


    With that, Monroe is leading the way ahead.


    A moment later, led by Monroe, Yue Yunfei went to Monroe''s underground Arsenal.


    It''s an armory, but it''s not very big.


    "Ruth, open it!" Monroe said.


    "Good!" Smell speech, Ruth is also repeatedly should way, she also want to help Yue Yunfei as soon as possible.


    After all, Yue Yunfei and them have been grasshoppers on the ship, and Yue Yunfei has saved Monroe''s life.


    This makes Ruth grateful to Yue Yunfei.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the door of the armory was finally opened.


    Suddenly, there was dust flying all over the sky, which made Yue Yunfei fan with his sleeve.


    "How long has this been useless? The dust has become thick soil!" Yue Yunfei curled his lips and said."Well, this one has not been used for a long time!" Monroe is also a little embarrassed to say.


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look. Do as you like." Yue Yunfei is not in this issue, said.


    With that, Yue Yunfei stepped into the so-called ammunition depot and looked at it carefully.


    From time to time, Yue Yunfei felt this, and sometimes he looked at which one. He looked like Yao had a deep meaning, which made all three of rose unable to understand.


    But Monroe they also dare not disturb Yue Yunfei, just quietly watching.


    Time flies. It''s just a moment, but it''s been three hours.


    Rose and Ruth stood by to see that their legs were numb.


    "Sister, do you still want to stay here? I''ll go back first. I''m so tired! " Ruth said to Monroe with some complaints.


    "Well, you go first. I still want to see it. It''s good to give him spiritual support." Monroe responded.


    "Well, I''ll go first. What''s the matter, elder sister Said Ruth.


    "Well!"


    "Well, sister Monroe, I''m also a little hungry, or I''ll go first!" Rose also said after Ruth left.


    "Well, go up there and find something to eat yourself." Monroe responded.


    "Yes Smell speech, rose hurriedly is to smile to walk away, eyes still have a kind of inexplicable taste.


    "Alas Monroe sighed and continued to watch Yue Yunfei.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was very serious and meticulous. He always looked down at the weapons in the armory.


    I don''t know why, Monroe was fascinated when she looked at it. They all said that serious men are the most charming. This sentence is really right.


    Monroe thinks that Yue Yunfei''s whole body is full of a kind of personal charm without language at this time, which makes the arrogant swan like Monroe feel a little excited. It''s hard to avoid ripples in her heart.


    Looking at it, time goes by unconsciously.


    "Good, that''s really good." Monroe murmured to herself.


    Unconsciously, even Monroe felt a little hungry.


    "He must be hungry, too!" Said Monroe in a voice that only she could hear.


    "Yes, it must be!" Monroe was more certain.


    "But wake them up!" Monroe looks at the infatuated Yue Yunfei and hesitates in her heart.


    "He didn''t want me to wake him up, did he? He''s just upset! "


    Monroe''s heart is engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    "Good, good! That''s it That is at this time, Yue Yunfei''s voice is also a sudden ring up, and Yue Yunfei''s voice this ring, is also an instant is to attract Monroe''s attention.


    "Well, what''s good?" Asked Monroe curiously.


    "I think of some ways to deal with vipers, but I don''t know if it will work! "Yue Yunfei replied.


    "Oh, can you tell me?" Monroe was even more curious.


    "The secret must not be revealed!" Yue Yunfei laughed.


    "You are so bad!" Yue Yunfei said that Monroe did not get angry. Instead, she said with a charming smile.


    It''s really a smile, a hundred flowers fade.


    Monroe this sweet smile, directly let Yue Yunfei is some can''t hold.


    A cold-blooded female killer did not expect to have such a sweet side, just like a little sister next door, innocent.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Yue Yunfei staying there, Monroe also asked.


    "Oh, nothing, just hungry!" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei says in a hurry, already conceal oneself embarrassed.


    "Well, in fact, I will be hungry for a long time. Let''s go up for dinner." Monroe said with a sweet smile.


    "Good!" Yue Yunfei touched his stomach and said.


    On the dining table.


    "Big brother, I wish you success tomorrow. Kill the Viper boy and give us more prestige!" Rose took a glass of wine and said to Yue Yunfei.


    "Well, I''ll do it!" Yue Yunfei is also very good cool, directly in the hands of a drink of wine.


    "Yue Yunfei, I also wish you can save your brother tomorrow, have a good journey!" This is, Ruth also toasted to Yue Yunfei.


    "Good!" Yue Yunfei drank it again.


    Surprisingly, Monroe did not propose a toast to Yue Yunfei. Just from the beginning to the end are smiling, very charming.


    About two hours later, the food and wine on the table were almost eaten. The dishes and cups were in a mess. Yue Yunfei was slightly drunk. After all, rose and Ruth had drunk him a lot tonight.


    But Yue Yunfei is much better than rose and Ruth. At this time, they are already drunk and unconscious. I just bought it and didn''t drink from head to toe, which is naturally because her injury has not healed.Therefore, I am the only sober person at this time.


    "Be careful all the way, I hope you can or come back!" At this time, Monroe suddenly picked up a glass of wine and said to Yue Yunfei. Then she drank all the wine in her hand in front of Yue Yunfei.


    "Yes, I''ll drink, too!" Seeing this, Yue Yunfei also said.

 Chapter 395

    "No, you don''t have to drink!" Yue Yunfei is about to drink, but Monroe suddenly stops him.


    "Why?" Yue Yunfei asked.


    "Because you''ve drunk too much today, you don''t have to drink any more." Monroe said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I won''t drink it." Yue Yunfei said.


    "Well, Yunfei, you must be careful!" Monroe said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry." Yue Yunfei said.


    Unconsciously, Monroe''s address to Yue Yunfei has changed, from Yue Yunfei to Yunfei, which also has an inexplicable flavor.


    Next, Monroe and Yue Yunfei talked deeply for a long time.


    Until the moon is already high up, Monroe is reluctant to say to Yue Yunfei: "Yue Yunfei, you go to rest early, waiting for you or a war."


    "Don''t worry. Who is Yue Yunfei? He''s the king of war. He''s one of the best professional killers in the world. He''s just a viper. I don''t care about him." Yue Yunfei curled his lips and said haughtily. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Ha ha, but still can''t take it lightly!" Monroe said with a smile.


    Surprisingly, Monroe did not despise Yue Yunfei, which surprised the latter.


    "Go to sleep!" Monroe said again.


    "Well, good!" Yue Yunfei answered and went to sleep alone.


    Monroe looked at the back of Yue Yunfei''s stomach. She felt a sense of loss in her heart. She didn''t know why.


    Yue Yunfei lies on the bed, but he doesn''t fall asleep. Tomorrow he is going to save Muxi. It''s hard to avoid that Yue Yunfei is also a little nervous, although he has already experienced many battles.


    Yue Yunfei tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Thinking about it, Yue Yunfei''s thoughts soared. For a moment, he flew to his own destiny.


    "Ah, I''ve been a killer for so many years, killing countless people, but I feel like I have no home." Yue Yunfei sighed.


    Yue Yunfei now really has a kind of mind, after saving Wenren Muxi, to wash his hands and find a place to live in seclusion.


    This kind of life really tired Yue Yunfei.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later tomorrow." Yue Yunfei sighed and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    The next morning, when the sun was just shining on the earth, Yue Yunfei opened his eyes on time.


    "It''s time to go!" Yue Yunfei said to himself.


    With that, Yue Yunfei is no longer wordy, picked up a pistol and an AK47 is ready to go to sanlipu.


    "Brother, be careful!" Rose saw that Yue Yunfei was ready to leave and called again.


    "Yue Yunfei, if you want to come back alive, you don''t want me to look down on you!" Said Ruth, too.


    "Don''t worry, don''t say any more, I''m leaving!" Yue Yunfei is too lazy to talk nonsense. He turns around and leaves.


    It''s not that Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to stay, it''s just that he doesn''t want to increase his inexplicable mood.


    "Sister, do you think Yue Yunfei can come back safely? "Ruth asked Monroe, a little nervous.


    "Hard!" Monroe said softly, her eyes full of sadness.


    "What, Yue Yunfei''s strength is so strong, is it impossible to come back alive?" Ruth asked in some surprise.


    "A near death!" At this time, rose also spoke.


    "That''s why he won''t let us go. He''s afraid that we will die there." Monroe said quietly.


    "Well, what are you doing? Let''s hurry up and chase Yue Yunfei back. Don''t let him go. He''s going alone. Since he''s going to die, why should he go?" Monroe yells, in also did not have peacetime calm and calm.


    "No, we can''t go after it! "To this, Monroe is to say firmly.


    "Why?" Ruth asked, puzzled.


    "Because it''s his brother, the elder brother can''t shrink back. He must go to save him. Even if he knows that he will die, he may never come back." Rose said.


    In this regard, Monroe also nodded in agreement.


    "Well, you''re all powerful. I don''t understand!" Ruth said a word, it is a run away from here.


    I don''t know why, Ruth thinks that she has a good feeling for Yue Yunfei.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was going to die, Ruth was also a little depressed. It''s even more sad.


    ¡­¡­


    On Yue Yunfei''s side, he also went to sanlipu alone.


    Yue Yunfei''s face was cold and full of a bleak feeling.


    The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return!


    Yue Yunfei''s heart is now full of such a mood."Here it is


    Yue Yunfei stood in front of a building and said faintly.


    I don''t know why, Yue Yunfei feels that this building has always been filled with a kind of killing atmosphere.


    However, for Yue Yunfei, a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time, this lethality is still ignored.


    "Sanlipu, do you want me to never come back, so today is to have a try!" Yue Yunfei muttered to himself.


    Thinking, Yue Yunfei is not talking nonsense. Step forward and walk in.


    After walking into the building of sanlipu, Yue Yunfei found that it was very dilapidated. It seemed that no one had come to live and take care of it for a long time.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yue Yunfei not only didn''t relax his vigilance, but also tensed his nerves.


    What Yue Yunfei didn''t know was that when he walked into the building, there was a sniper gun aiming at him all the time.


    Although Yue Yunfei''s body is moving, the sniper gun never leaves his head. It seems that the next moment, the sniper will pull the trigger, let Yue Yunfei brain splash.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei seemed to feel something, and his body suddenly flew out.


    "Bang!"


    That is at this time, a shot suddenly rang up.


    The position of Yue Yunfei''s head was suddenly a bullet.


    See, Rao is Yue Yunfei such veterans are surprised out of a cold sweat.


    If he didn''t react quickly just now, he would have been shot in the head by that sniper.


    Think about it, Yue Yunfei is a little scared. Thanks to Yue Yunfei''s quick response.


    Yue Yunfei''s body shape in the moment just now is to hide behind a thick column to prevent the sniper from sniping again.


    The sniper is also desperately looking for the figure of Yue Yunfei. After carefully searching left and right, the sniper also locked Yue Yunfei behind the cement column.


    The sniper was waiting for Yue Yun to come out, and then he was shot.


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t know these things. He hid behind the building and refused to come out.


    "Damn, why don''t you come out!"


    After coming over for a few minutes, there was still no action from Yue Yunfei, and the sniper couldn''t help shouting.


    "Go ahead, surround him for me." The Viper finally couldn''t help it. He let his men go up to greet Yue Yunfei. Give him a dumpling.


    "Well?" Yue Yunfei also heard footsteps.


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes turned rapidly. Suddenly, his eyes brightened.


    I saw his right foot on the ground a row, immediately there is a lot of dust was raised by him.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s figure is suddenly out.


    Left AK47, right Desert Hawk, two guns at the same time.


    "Bang bang!..."


    The muzzle of Yue Yunfei''s gun breathes the tongue of fire. In an instant, he puts down the people who rush to the ground.


    And it''s all head bangs, without exception.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the sniper''s gun also rang, but because of the dust, the sniper''s gun did not hit Yue Yunfei.


    However, the bullet is also flying by Yue Yunfei''s scalp, which makes him sweat in a cold sweat.


    "Bang bang!"


    Yue Yunfei also thought about the sniper''s position and fired several shots blindly.


    Because Yue Yunfei only knows the general location of the sniper, and he doesn''t know the exact location.


    So Yue Yunfei''s two shots didn''t hit the sniper. It just hit the post.


    "Good. Good


    In the monitoring room, the Viper can also see part of the picture here. He also knows that just a moment ago, he damaged several brothers.


    "Kill him for me!" Vipers are also a little crazy.


    After all, Yue Yunfei tried to kill his subordinates again and again. How could he not be angry as the eldest brother?


    "Boss, calm down and give me a little more time, I will be able to kill him!"


    Just then, the sniper yelled at the viper.


    "Well, kill him quickly!" The Viper calmed down and said.


    "Got it!"


    Also at this time, Yue Yunfei saw several cameras in the corner of the building.


    "There are still cameras!" Yue Yunfei sneered and raised his AK47.


    "bang!"


    Yue Yunfei is a gun shot, that camera is a ton of time by Yue Yunfei to blow up.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no monitoring in front?" In the monitoring room, the viper''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Bang bang!"There were two more shots, and then the two monitors were knocked down by Yue Yunfei.


    "Asshole, this asshole!" The Viper couldn''t help it. Yelled.


    Now, the three cameras are all knocked down by Yue Yunfei, so the Viper can''t see their situation.


    "Beat him, beat him to death!"


    At last the Viper could not help it, roared. Let his dozens of brothers are to shoot Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei also estimated that the next step of the angry viper is to go out, so now we have to kill the sniper, otherwise, we will be very passive.


    "Come on!" Yue Yunfei growled.

 Chapter 396

    Said, Yue Yunfei''s body shape is also quickly swept out, toward the hands of the Viper shot away.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei fired his rifle and pistol, each bullet was fired, but one of the viper''s men fell down.


    "Good, good!" The Viper watched his men fall one by one, and his face was full of anger.


    "Kill, kill him for me!" The Viper was completely angry, and his body could not help shaking.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    However, Yue Yunfei''s massacre continued.


    "Ah The Viper was so angry that he cried out.


    But Yue Yunfei completely ignored the viper''s anger and still quietly reaped his life.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was still killing his own men, the Viper was so angry that he almost fainted.


    But the Viper had nothing to do for a moment.


    "Yue Yunfei, if you move again, I will kill him!" Even then, the Viper responded. Roaring.


    "Who do you think this is?" Cried the viper.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei knows that the man in the hands of the viper is Muxi.


    Yue Yunfei is also helpless, he must stop, otherwise, Yue Yunfei has no doubt that the Viper will kill him immediately.


    He had planned to kill a few more people before the Viper got angry. In this way, Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi would be simpler later.


    "Well, I''ll stop!" Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    In desperation, Yue Yunfei had to put down his gun.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei also saw Muxi. At this time, she was still wearing a suit, but her clothes were obviously wrinkled.


    After hearing that, Muxi''s spirit was already very depressed, and his face was also a little pale. It seemed that he had been tortured a lot in these days.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the Viper suddenly shot.


    Only one shot was heard, and the Viper shot Yue Yunfei''s foot.


    "Hiss!"


    Although the pain was severe, Yue Yunfei just frowned and didn''t cry out.


    "Aren''t you very strong? Why don''t you fight. Have you been counselled? "Ah?" Cried the viper.


    For this, Yue Yunfei did not say anything, but his eyes have been watching the surrounding environment. It seems to be thinking about something.


    "Bang!"


    With that, the Viper shot again and hurt Yue Yunfei''s other foot.


    The viper''s intention is obvious. He just wants Yue Yunfei to kneel down for himself.


    But surprisingly, Yue just frowned. Although his feet were shaking, he didn''t kneel down.


    "Why? The bones are still very hard! "


    When the Viper saw that Yue Yunfei didn''t kneel down, he was upset.


    The pleasure that had just been established is now gone.


    "I told you to kneel, you must kneel!" The Viper said, and the gun in his hand wanted to hit Yue Yunfei''s feet again.


    "Really, do you still want to fight?"


    When the Viper was ready to shoot Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei suddenly opened his clothes and said.


    Seeing this, the Viper originally intended to shoot, but it stopped deeply.


    It turned out that after Yue Yunfei opened his clothes, the rounds of ammunition were revealed.


    Yue Yunfei''s waist is covered with bombs.


    In this way, the Viper really did not dare to fight, not to mention the ammunition that the Viper accidentally hit Yue Yunfei. When the Viper fired, Yue Yunfei also had a chance to pull the lead and blow it to ashes.


    "Good, you''re good!"


    The viper''s face was completely gloomy at this moment, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    "What do you want?" At this time, the Viper said again.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to take wenrenmuxi with me. That''s good!" Yue Yunfei dragged the foot of being shot, walking around and saying.


    Looking at this scene, the viper and their men felt a chill rising from their backs.


    As Yue Yunfei walked around, the blood on his legs kept flowing out.


    This makes the vipers really scared.


    "No way!" Shock to return to shock to, but in the mouth, the Viper or firmly said.


    "Well, we can just die together!" For the viper''s words, Yue Yunfei is not surprised, lightly said.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s serious eyes, the Viper was also a little suspicious.


    He is also a person who is afraid of death, and he is also afraid that Yue Yun will detonate explosives in the next moment.


    "Well, let''s die together." The viper, after thinking, suddenly said.Viper is also gambling, gambling Yue Yunfei dare not lead explosives, because he believes that Yue Yunfei will also be afraid of death. Viper believes that as long as people are afraid of death.


    "Don''t you dare to set off explosives like this?" Yue Yunfei smiles at the viper and says.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Yue Yunfei''s smile, the Viper suddenly has a bad feeling.


    "Yes, you can detonate it!" Although the heart has been shaken, but the viper''s mouth is still very hard.


    "Good!" Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Said, Yue Yunfei is no longer wordy, palm covered the wire, is ready to detonate.


    I don''t know if it''s intentional or something else. Yue Yunfei''s action is deliberately slow.


    The slower Yue Yunfei''s action, the greater his mental lethality, which makes the viper and his men feel the approaching of death.


    "Big brother, do we really let him detonate the explosives? Let''s let him go The two dogs next to the Viper were already sweating with fright, he said.


    "Yes, brother, let them go!" Another man said. He''s going to be scared, too.


    "No! I don''t believe he would dare to be killed by explosives. " Said the viper. But now his heart is beating the drum.


    "Brother, I''m 80% sure. I''ll shoot Yue Yunfei. Do I want to start?" The sniper who has been looking at Yue Yunfei said.


    "Well Are you sure he can''t detonate after being shot? " Asked the viper.


    "I can''t guarantee it. It''s related to personal willpower. If he has strong willpower, he can detonate explosives at the moment of being shot. So, please make a decision..." Said the sniper.


    Smell speech, the Viper also fell into silence, he this time also is to decide not to come down, don''t know in the end is to let that sniper hit or not.


    But at this time, the situation is critical, is no longer the Viper think. Because Yue Yunfei''s hand is about to detonate the explosive.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong!..."


    At this time the scene is unusually quiet, that originally weak heart beat sound, at this time as if to be heard.


    "Goodbye, everyone!"


    At the last moment, Yue Yunfei grinned and said. And then we''re going to prepare the last detonator.


    "Stop, you win! I''ll let you go It was at this critical moment that the Viper suddenly said.


    "Hoo -"


    after saying this, the Viper gasped.


    Just now, it was so exciting. Even the veteran Viper felt that he had walked through the gate of hell.


    Yes, the viper is right. Everyone is afraid of death, and the viper is no exception. Except Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei is not afraid of death. What he is afraid of is just hearing that Muxi is dead.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is grinning again, say.


    After the Viper was subdued, Yue Yunfei stopped his action immediately.


    Because the purpose of Yue Yunfei''s coming to the forehead is to save people, so he is also very concerned about the life and death of Wenren Muxi.


    If Wenren Muxi is dead, what''s the meaning of his coming here? He is also ashamed of Wenren muxue''s advice.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei can''t let Wenren Muxi die. No!


    "Well, let''s go!" Yue Yunfei said again.


    "You Let''s go The Viper struggled for a long time and finally said word by word.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is no longer affectation, dragging seriously injured feet, toward the west to hear people tremble.


    Every step Yue Yunfei takes will leave one blood footprint after another on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    See, Viper they can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, for Yue Yunfei''s perseverance, completely shocked them.


    Although the Viper agreed to let Yue Yunfei and them go, he still looked around warily.


    Because Yue Yunfei knew that the Viper would never let him and Wen renmuxi go so easily, otherwise he would not be the boss of the cruel Somali pirates.


    "Everyone''s eyes are a little brighter. If they have a chance later, they''re going to do it. It''s beautiful to want to get out of here safely! " Kuishan sees Yue Yunfei approaching step by step, and his eyes are dim.


    "Yes The viper''s men responded.


    Finally, Yue Yunfei is dragging a long bloodstain, came to hear people in front of Muxi.


    At this time, the smell of Muxi has been sealed mouth, speechless.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Although she was held by her mouth, she was still whistling and didn''t know what to express. Yue Yunfei doesn''t know what Muxi said.


    "Go, I''ll take you!" Yue Yunfei ignored what Wenren Muxi was saying and took Wenren Muxi by the hand to take him away.Seeing that Yue Yunfei''s legs were covered with blood, the viper''s men who grasped Wen renmuxi also released their hands, because they were also shocked by Yue Yunfei''s aura.


    Seeing this, Mu Xi''s eyes suddenly shed tears. The scene in front of him also moved him deeply. Let''s hear that Muxi, who has always been a strong man, burst into tears.

 Chapter 397

    Yue Yunfei came forward to tear the tape of Wenren Muxi, and let Wenren Muxi also be able to speak.


    "Yue Yunfei, why are you here? You will die!" A mouth can speak, smell the person Mu Xi is to say.


    "Ha ha, didn''t brother Viper let us go?" In this regard, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it, Viper?" Yue Yunfei looks at the Viper again.


    Smell speech, originally is already complexion such as earth color of viper facial expression is also more and more ugly.


    "Go


    Yue Yunfei is no longer nonsense, is to go.


    "I''ll carry you Seeing that Yue Yunfei''s feet were bleeding, hearing that Muxi also said.


    "No!" But Yue Yunfei said.


    "Be careful. You''ll see what happens later?" That is at this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly brushed the ear of Wen Renmu Xi and said.


    Wen Yan, Wen Renmu Xi also nodded his head to show understanding.


    Say, hear the person Mu Xi is to hold Yue Yun to fly to walk toward building outside step by step.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei, they went away step by step. The Viper said, "when they get outside the explosion radius, they will shoot them. Don''t leave them alive!"


    "Attention, they may be about to shoot!" Yue Yunfei said softly as he walked.


    "Well, I see." Hearing this, Muxi replied.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei''s body suddenly leaps, and at the same time, he pulls Wen Ren Mu Xi to fly out to the side.


    "BAM, BAM, bam!"


    Just a moment after Yue Yun''s flying, the viper''s strong gunshot rang.


    But at this time, Yue Yunfei and the Viper were already hiding in the blind spot of their shooting, so the viper and the Viper had no choice for a while after they shot out a few shots.


    "Go, surround them for me, pay attention, they all want to stay outside the explosion range. If they dare to show up, they will shoot him for me." Ordered the viper.


    The viper is still afraid of Yue Yun''s explosive, which will affect them. That''s why he orders.


    After just dodging a few shots, Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi hid in a small room and did not dare to show up.


    They also know that as long as they are exposed, they will be shot mercilessly.


    Time flies by quickly. Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xi are also patient. They don''t go out and stay in the room which is made of reinforced concrete.


    Although Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi are staying in this room, there is no danger for the time being, but in fact their hearts are burning with anxiety.


    Because they know that if they spend it like this, they will die in the end.


    Because vipers, they must have figured out a way to deal with them.


    And outside, vipers, they''re impatient.


    "Big brother, these people are really slippery. They haven''t come out yet. Are we going to stay here and surround them to death?" The second dog thought about it and said.


    "Well, can I use such a stupid way? No matter how poor it is, can''t I kill them with a rocket launcher? " Said the viper, with a curl of his mouth.


    "Yes, elder brother, you are so wise. Look how many times more wise than my two dogs. I really adore you." Two dogs scratch the Sutra is flattering.


    Smell speech, the face of the viper is also showing a proud smile.


    It seems that the flattery of these two dogs is not patted on the horse''s hooves. In this case, viper, the leader of Somali pirates, is still willing to listen.


    In fact, this is normal. Who doesn''t like to hear a few compliments?


    "Shoot me first. This boy has killed so many of our brothers, but he can''t be so cheap. A rocket launcher ammunition is absolutely extravagant. I''ll play him like a cat catches a mouse and slowly kill him. " The Viper said with a gloomy smile.


    "Boss, the place where Yue Yunfei is hiding is a reinforced concrete structure. It''s a waste of bullets for us to shoot like this." Two dogs some don''t understand ground ask a way.


    "You just don''t understand. What''s more, I told you to do what you do. How can you get so much nonsense?" Said the viper.


    "Yes, yes The two dogs echoed. I dare not complain at all.


    After all, vipers are also notorious in Somalia. The troops of many countries have encircled and suppressed Somalia, but they have never eliminated the pirates in Somalia. It can be seen that vipers are not soft persimmons, so two dogs are afraid and afraid of vipers.


    "Shoot." Finish saying, two dogs also shout a way.


    The look of Er Gou''s command is quite like a boss.


    Although the two dogs are bears in front of the viper, they will never shrug under the hands of other vipers.


    Two dogs feel that at this time, he has a feeling that one person is below and ten thousand people are above.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After receiving the order from Er Gou, the viper''s men didn''t dare to neglect him and immediately fired.After all, they know that Er Gou has a knack for flattering, so he is also the red man around the viper. If they offend him, it will be hard for them to live in the future.


    Because of this, no one dares to refute Er Gou even though he can''t stand it.


    Seeing that the viper''s men were all following their own orders to fire, the two dogs immediately had a feeling of flying and were not happy.


    Those bullets were all hit on the wall of the room where Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi lived, and they were three inches deep into the wall. Lots of dust and stone chips were splashed.


    There are still some bullets floating in from the window, trying to kill Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi.


    "Get down!"


    Although Yue Yunfei''s legs were injured, his reaction was very quick. At the moment when the other side shot, he rushed to Wen Renmu.


    "Whew!..."


    I saw that there were countless bullets flying along Yue Yun''s head and Wen Renmu''s head. They all took away their hair.


    Seeing this, Mu Xi made another jump.


    If it had not been for Yue Yunfei, he would have really gone to see Yan Wangye.


    "It was very dangerous just now!" Hearing this, Mu Xi couldn''t help saying.


    "The danger is still in the back!" Yue Yunfei responded.


    "Behind?" Hearing this, Mu Xi said he was puzzled.


    "Well, the Viper did it for the cat and the mouse. If he really wants to kill us, he can kill us immediately. Why wait until now. One shot is enough. "


    Yue Yunfei explained.


    "Well, doesn''t that mean we are doomed to die here?" Hearing this, Mu Xi''s face suddenly changed and said.


    "Yes, in theory."


    Yue Yunfei thought about it, but decided to speak out. After all, it''s meaningless to talk about consolation now.


    "Ah Smell speech, smell people, Muxi is also a sigh, eyes full of melancholy.


    "I didn''t expect that it would still be like this. It just affected you Yue Yunfei. I really feel sorry when I heard Muxi." after a moment, Muxi seemed to open up a little and said.


    Obviously, he felt very guilty for saving his life.


    In fact, when Yue Yunfei came here, he was open-minded. Even if he came here to save Muxi, he would be doomed.


    But there is no way. Yue Yunfei has no choice. He I have to come.


    Even Yue Yunfei already knew that in a few short hours, he would surely die with this, and Yue Yunfei had no regret at all. Because he was not afraid of death, but also because he promised to take Wenren muxue back.


    "Is there really no way?" After thinking about it, Mu Xi still felt unwilling and asked.


    "Let me see!" Yue Yunfei replied.


    However, although the words say so, but to tell the truth, in fact, Yue Yunfei''s heart is not holding much hope, I''m afraid that all this can only be seen in the Providence, waiting for the miracle to happen.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    With that, Yue Yunfei was lost in thought again.


    Although there is little hope, Yue Yunfei was once the king of soldiers and the top killer. Naturally, he will seize the last chance and fight to the death.


    The strong can''t give up their will or miss a chance to survive at the last moment.


    Think, think, half an hour is gone.


    In this time, Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi''s outside, the gunshot has been intermittent.


    Every few minutes, they will shoot again. The Viper wants Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi to be nervous all the time. They can''t get a moment to relax.


    This is the original intention of viper cat playing with mice, viper is also constantly working in this direction, giving Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi the greatest mental pressure.


    He wants to give Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi hope, but at the end of the day, he is sure to let them despair.


    "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter? Do you have any idea?" Seeing him thinking for half an hour, listening to him, Muxi was also very worried and asked in a hurry.


    However, in the hopeful eyes of Mu Xi, Yue Yunfei shook his head helplessly, saying that he didn''t think of any good way.


    See, originally in a timely mood to hear the people of Muxi. All of a sudden, his heart fell to the bottom.


    "Hoo -"


    after hearing Muxi''s long breath, he calmed down for a while, and then said, "forget it, maybe our fate is the end of it, I also recognize it."


    To this, Yue Yunfei also had to smile bitterly and shake his head, don''t know what to say.


    This time, it''s still true, although Yue Yunfei had expected it before he came.But when it really is to happen, or when the end has been decided, Yue Yunfei still has a light sadness.


    "Forget it. I want to know what happened to dusk snow." Hearing this, Mu Xi asked Yue Yunfei again.

 Chapter 398

    "Well, I''ll be fine, Muxi. I''ll be relieved. Even if I die here, I won''t complain!" Hear Yue Yunfei such words, hear person Mu Xi is also pleased to say.


    "Unfortunately, I still want to die. I really want to see Muxi again!" Hear the person Mu West still some not willing, say.


    "That''s it. Let it be. There''s no way." Yue Yunfei didn''t sigh at all, just said lightly.


    "Boss, they still haven''t come out. Shall we continue to shoot? We''ve wasted a lot of bullets. Why don''t we just give him a shell?" Two dogs ran over and nodded.


    "Hum!" For this, the viper is also quite unhappy.


    Therefore, he also gave a cold hum.


    But the Viper didn''t make a decision right away. It seemed that he was thinking about something. It was difficult to make the following decision.


    After some time, the Viper took a long breath and said, "go and get me the rocket launcher. I''ll blow them up."


    Since there is no way to force Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi to come out, the viper is able to take the second place and blow Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi to death.


    In any case, it can make Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi die, and the Viper has a bad breath.


    "All right, boss!" Two dogs quickly nodded and said.


    "Come on, get me the rocket launcher." Two dogs get up again and shout to their subordinates. They are addicted to each other.


    "Yes, yes The viper''s men did not dare to neglect him. They even answered.


    Just after a while, one of the viper''s men brought the rocket launcher to ER Gou.


    "Brother Er Gou, here you are." The viper''s man nodded.


    "Well." Two dogs very arrogant answer way. It''s hard to pretend to force again, and I''m very happy.


    "Die for me, ha ha!" Two dogs a laugh, is ready to fire.


    This is a critical moment. The lives of Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu will be gone.


    "Ha ha, Yue Yunfei and Muxi, your time of death is coming. Let''s meet again in the next life. At this time, you will despair." Two dogs laugh, very arrogant said.


    "Yes, a rocket is to break you to pieces. There are no bones left. Ha ha!" The viper''s men also agreed.


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xi can''t calm down.


    Although Yue Yunfei is relatively calm, but in the face of death, it is inevitable that some inexplicable emotions will arise.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that Yue Yunfei, who was also a famous man in his life, would fall into this field now. It''s really a good fortune." At this moment, Yue Yunfei also sighed.


    "It''s dead!" Up to now, I heard that Muxi, the hero of the world, also said.


    "Boom!"


    It was at this time when Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi were dead hearted, but a loud noise came out quietly.


    Hearing the loud noise, Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu thought that the two dogs had launched rockets. They all closed their eyes in despair. The miracle didn''t happen after all.


    But what makes Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu feel strange is that after they have been waiting for death for a long time, the so-called death has not come.


    "Why? What''s going on? " Hearing this, Muxi first responded and said.


    Because he found that he and Yue Yunfei are intact, ah, the legendary death did not come.


    "Strange!" Yue Yunfei also said that he was puzzled.


    "I see. My men are coming!" In front of Yue Yunfei''s eyes, there was a flash of inspiration and he said.


    When Yue Yunfei and Ruth return to their sister''s hiding place, because of the sudden incident, he has no chance to inform Zuo Fei and Zhang Meng, so they don''t know Yue Yunfei''s whereabouts.


    But Zuo Fei and Zhang Meng are not fools after all. After these days, they gradually find out their whereabouts.


    In front of him, Zhang Meng has been undercover in the Viper Pirate Group. When Yue Yun came, he just understood their plan, but he was too weak to inform them of the blood hell mercenary group he brought.


    What Zhang Meng didn''t expect was that he had been there for a short time. Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xi were forced into this field.


    But then again, if Zhang Meng had stayed here, I''m afraid there would have been no such malpractice and he would have been able to survive until now.


    So he also admired the strength and courage of Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi.


    "Dada dada!"


    Outside came the sound of heavy and heavy machine guns.


    "Ah!..."


    With the sound of the gun, the viper''s hands outside screamed and fell in the pool of blood."Boss, we''ve been attacked!" Seeing that they were all attacked, the two dogs rushed to the viper and said aloud.


    "Damn, don''t I know that?" The Viper naturally knew about it, so he gave two dogs a slap.


    "Yes, boss, of course you know. We don''t know what to do, so I came to ask you for advice." Two dogs are also submissive, a little temper is not dare to have.


    "Block, block, no matter who they are, they are for me to destroy him." Roared the viper.


    "Who the hell is this? It''s so bold of me to come to fight against the Viper pirates like this The Viper said angrily.


    "Yes The second dog answered again, and then called his brothers to stop Zhang Meng and Zuo Fei.


    However, the people of Xueming mercenary regiment brought by Yue Yunfei are all brave and good at fighting. The fighting capacity of each person is much higher than those of viper pirate regiment.


    So the viper''s men, led by Er Gou, fought back, but they were still losing.


    "Big brother, we can''t stand it!" Two dogs were also injured. They ran to the viper and cried.


    "Are you all rubbish?" The Viper was completely angry. If he raised his foot, he would give two dogs a foot, no matter he was seriously injured.


    "What, are our men here?" In the reinforced concrete structure of the room, heard Muxi is also a sudden reaction, said.


    "Yes, our people are here. Maybe we don''t have to die!" Yue Yunfei at the moment is to restore the previous calm and calm said.


    "It''s true that there''s no way out of heaven." Smell speech, smell a person, Mu Xi also is to rise to sigh a way.


    "Are we going to rush out and attack them back and forth to take the Viper?" Hearing this, Mu Xi said again.


    "No, I don''t know if the sniper is waiting for us to go out. Do you have guns in our hands now? Now I''m injured again. Are you going out to die? " For this, Yue Yunfei shook his head and said.


    Previously, Yue Yunfei was not allowed to carry a gun by the viper, while Wen Renmu Xi was imprisoned by them all the time, so it was impossible to have a gun on him.


    Wen Yan, Wen Renmu Xi looked at Yue Yunfei''s feet and saw that Yue Yunfei''s feet were already blurred. This lets hear the person Mu Xi is to remember again, before in order to save oneself, Yue Yunfei already was seriously injured.


    In this way, it is impossible for them to rush out. They can only be living targets. They are doomed.


    In fact, it was just two shots, which is nothing for Yue Yunfei, a veteran who has been through the battle for a long time. But later, Yue Yunfei escaped and saved Wenren Muxi because of himself, so his injury, which was not so serious, gradually became serious. Now it''s what it looks like.


    Now Yue Yunfei''s face is very pale, obviously in extremely bad condition.


    "Well, let''s wait!" So, hearing about it, Muxi also said.


    "Ha ha, there''s no way. It''s the only way." Yue Yunfei also nodded.


    "Ha ha ha! There''s no way After hearing about it, Mu Xi was dismissed.


    This sudden laugh made Yue Yunfei feel confused. He had to shrug his shoulders helplessly, and then he closed his eyes. After all, Yue Yunfei is in a bad state now, so he has to keep his physical strength.


    "Brother Fei, I didn''t see brother Mu Xi and brother Fei. Will they encounter any accident?" At this time, Zhang Fei said to Zuo Meng.


    "No, you know Feige''s skill. As for muxige, I just don''t know." Left fly back to the road.


    Because Zuo Fei and Zhang Meng don''t know that Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi are already together, so they still think Wenren Muxi is in their hands, so they are more worried about Wenren Muxi''s safety.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can Yue Yunfei be in danger? If you are talking nonsense, be careful I will cut you!" It is at this time, is also on the side of the cold moon star will suddenly say.


    "Well, I''m just talking about it. Don''t be angry. Feige is a lucky man. He has his own way." Wen Yan, Zhang Meng is also said in a hurry.


    For this cold beauty''s words, Yue Yunfei did not dare to neglect at all.


    "Hum!"


    But for this, the left fly is cold hum.


    Zuo Fei has a secret love for lengyuexing, as we all know. In fact, it''s not secret love. Zuofei and lengyuexing have confessed, but lengyuexing didn''t accept him before.


    Zuofei can always feel that lengyuexing seems to be interested in Yue Yunfei, which makes zuofei jealous every time, but Yue Yunfei is his brother.


    There is a saying that brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. The hand and foot are broken, but the clothes are broken. So the relationship between Zuo Fei and Yue Yunfei has always been very good, even with the existence of cold moon star.

 Chapter 399

    "Let''s all rush up quickly. If it''s late, Yue Yunfei will be more dangerous for them."


    Cold moon star is to say again. Now she doesn''t know what zuofei thinks. She is worried about Yue Yunfei''s safety, even the safety of Wenren Muxi, but she doesn''t care.


    Because they don''t know each other at all, is it necessary for lengyuexing to care about him?


    "OK, brothers, fire suppression, let''s rush up!"


    Zuo Fei also said that he recognized Yue Yunfei as a brother, so he didn''t pay attention to the cold moon star.


    "OK, brothers, hurry up and save brother Muxi and brother Feige. Now time is pressing, so we should hurry up." Zhang Meng also said.


    With Zhang Meng and Zuo Fei''s words, the individuals of Xueming mercenary regiment rushed up like chicken blood.


    "Go


    Everyone''s mood was completely driven up, and it was like a bolt from the blue for a long time.


    "Kill


    "Brother, we really can''t support it!" The two dogs came up to the viper and said.


    With the efforts of those individuals in Xueming mercenary regiment, they just couldn''t stand it. If we are losing step by step, we are going to be destroyed.


    "Tsonima, who is this? How can there be unidentified armed forces in Somalia? Which country''s army is it?" The Viper thundered, counting. I can''t calm down at all.


    "Brother, it seems that they are the men of Muxi. They are from Xueming mercenary regiment.


    "They''re here for revenge, big brother, but now we don''t have moose. We have no bargaining chips to negotiate with them.


    "Damn, it''s depressing." Smell speech, Viper also says. He will also know that two dogs are right. Now they have lost their bargaining chips.


    "No matter, fight to the death, otherwise, we will all die, do you know?" Cried the viper.


    "But it''s really unbearable. Brother, you see, our brothers are dying one by one. You see, they are all living lives." Two dogs, also roar.


    This is the first time that two dogs yell at the viper, because he really can''t bear to see his brothers die like this, which makes two dogs feel very sad.


    "You have the courage to disobey my orders." The viper is now angry and surprised.


    "Brother, we really can''t resist any more. Let''s surrender!" At this time, the two dogs were already begging.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing this, the Viper suddenly pulled the trigger of his pistol.


    "Ah


    Two dogs are issued a light sound, the body is down.


    "Disobey my army, there is no amnesty for killing!" Cried the viper.


    "Brother two dog!"


    Seeing that the Viper killed two dogs, the viper''s men were shocked.


    "Big brother, why, why?" One of the viper''s men suddenly roared and questioned the viper.


    "Nothing. This man affects our morale, so there is no amnesty for killing." The Viper said faintly, as if to say something plain.


    "But brother Er Gou is our brother after all. We''ve been together for eight years. Brother, why are you so cruel?" The man was about to cry, he cried.


    "Do you want to die, too?" Seeing that one of his subordinates was against himself one after another, the Viper was also unhappy and angry.


    "Brother, you really make us feel cold!" Another man also said.


    "Well, I''m cold, right? Then I''ll kill you both."


    The viper is no doubt at the height of his anger, roaring.


    "Bang bang!..."


    It was when the Viper was ready to shoot again that several bullets suddenly came.


    Several bullets directly hit the pillar beside the viper, which scared the Viper who was about to shoot, and he forgot to shoot.


    Originally, when the Viper quarreled with his subordinates, the resistance of the blood hell mercenary regiment was greatly reduced, so they also took this opportunity to rush up immediately.


    "Run In his heart, the Viper spread his legs and ran out.


    Viper also knows that now she is gone. If she stays here, the only thing waiting for him is death.


    Because of detaining Wenren Muxi and injuring Yue Yunfei, the people of Xueming mercenary regiment will not let him go.


    "Bang bang!..."


    It was at this time that the people of Xueming mercenary regiment shot several times and killed several of the viper''s men again.


    "Don''t move! Otherwise, I will kill you all! " Zhang Meng and Zuo Fei rushed up and roared, pointing their guns at the viper''s few remaining men.The Viper was really depressed today. First, he was killed by Yue Yunfei, and then the blood hell mercenary came to kill all his remaining brothers.


    The viper''s men are outnumbered now, and the bravery of Xueming mercenary regiment makes them completely lose the idea of resisting.


    "Good! I surrender In this situation, one of the viper''s men first said.


    "Well, as long as you surrender, you don''t kill them for the time being. Those who resist will be killed at once." Zhang Meng said.


    "I surrender, too!" Hearing Zhang Meng''s words, another member of the viper''s staff also said with fear that he was scared by Zhang Meng.


    "Good! Any more? " Zhang Meng asked again.


    "If we surrender, won''t we be killed?" Another man asked with concern.


    "Well, is that a question? Look, maybe I''m not happy. Even if you surrender, my left grandfather will still kill you. "


    Smell speech, that left fly is a grin, say.


    The purpose of Zuo Fei is to understand that he wants to impress the cold moon star.


    But the people of Xueming mercenary regiment knew it, and the viper''s men didn''t know it. Another Zuo Fei would kill them. He immediately protested: "since you want us to surrender and kill us, what''s the point of such surrender?"


    "Yes, yes!" the viper''s men all felt what he said, so they roared and yelled. They couldn''t control the scene.


    "Don''t get excited. Zuo Fei is laughing with you. As long as you lay down your arms, we will never hurt you." Looking at more and more out of control scene, cold moon star suddenly said.


    "Well, are you a fool to talk like that?" Cold moon star is to look left to fly again, maliciously say.


    "This..." For a moment, Zuo Fei was speechless.


    In fact, Zuo Fei also felt extremely depressed. He was scolded by Leng Yuexing even though he didn''t pretend not to speak. The original favor was that he didn''t have it. That''s OK, but it increased his disgust.


    But at this time, Zuo Fei also knew where his mistake was.


    Although there are not many of the viper''s men left, it''s not difficult for the blood hell mercenary regiment to eat them if they fight up, but I''m afraid they will have to pay a little price.


    Therefore, it''s better not to irritate them, which can also solve them without bloodshed.


    Why not?


    After thinking this way, Zuo Fei''s depression also decreased a lot. Said: "yes, brothers, I was just joking, nonsense, as long as you are at ease in the hands of weapons, I left fly is guaranteed, will not hurt you, never!"


    Wen Yan, those who were originally rioting also calm down.


    As time went on, the rest of the viper''s men put down their guns one after another.


    "Good, good, you''re good!"


    Seeing the viper''s men all put down their guns, Luo Yong said happily.


    "Well, since everyone has put down their guns! We won''t embarrass you, but we want to ask you a few questions now. I hope you can answer them truthfully too! "


    Cold moon star saw the viper of those men are put down in the hands of the gun, is also asked.


    "Well, ask!" Wen Yan, in a short silence, is someone said.


    This is also no way, people under the eaves, had to bow ah.


    "Where''s Yue Yunfei? Where is he? How''s it going? "


    Leng Yuexing asks quickly. It is obvious that lengyuexing is still very concerned about Yue Yunfei. As for Wen Renmu and viper, they are all ignored by her.


    It''s just the moon that cares about yue''an.


    "Is that the man who is very powerful?" The man asked, he is really the viper''s man who spoke in front of him.


    "Well, it should be!" Cold moon star thought to want to say.


    After all, it''s very powerful. It''s very consistent with Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei is a powerful soldier, the world''s top professional killer. They''re all on the list.


    "What happened to him!" Leng Yuexing asked again.


    "He''s in the house in front of him!" The man pointed to the front of the reinforced concrete structure of the house, several.


    Smell speech, cold moon star a nonsense all didn''t say, hurriedly ran toward that house past. I''m very anxious.


    Leng Yuexing only cares about Yue Yunfei, but it doesn''t mean Zhang Meng and Luo Yong don''t care. They don''t care. They hear about Muxi. So Luo Yong asks, "where is the man who was arrested by your boss Kuishan? Is there anything wrong with him?"


    "Is that the one who hears moose?" The man asked.


    "Yes Zuo Fei said nervously."He''s with that one, too, and we''re surrounded in that room!" The man replied.


    Wen Yan, Zuo Fei and Luo Yong also rushed to the room.

 Chapter 400

    It was at this time that Yue Yunfei came out of the reinforced concrete room with the help of Mu Xi.


    "Yunfei!"


    Cold moon star''s reaction is also very sensitive, instant is to see Yue Yunfei, so is shouting.


    "Brother Muxi, brother Fei, are you still ok?" At this time, Zhang Meng and Luo Yong came over. Just leave a few people to watch the surrender soldiers.


    "Nothing, just two peanuts from the viper." Yue Yunfei also laughed when he saw Zhang Meng and Luo Yong.


    Smell speech, cold moon star quickly is toward Yue Yunfei''s body to see, see Yue Yunfei foot has two gunshot wounds, and don''t know for what reason, Yue Yunfei''s foot is already blood and flesh blurred, is simply miserable eyes bear to see.


    The cold moon star''s face is gloomy for a moment.


    "Which Viper did he hurt you?" Asked the cold moon star.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I was really hurt by that son of a bitch. How can I see people in the future! It''s depressing Yue Yunfei replied that there was a trace of ridicule in his words.


    "By the way, what about the Viper?" Cold moon star is also reaction, but now are not see the so-called Viper ah.


    "We don''t know. You''d better ask his men." At this time, has not opened his mouth to speak, heard the person, Muxi also said.


    "Brother musey, are you ok?" At this time, Luo Yong also asked.


    "It''s nothing. You can rest assured! Don''t you think I''m still supporting Yue Yunfei? Do I look like I''m in trouble? " Hearing this, Muxi responded.


    "Well, nothing is good!" Luo Yong said with a smile.


    When Luo Yong and Zhang Meng were here to ask about Muxi and Yue Yunfei, Leng Yuexing came to the captives and asked, "where''s your Viper?"


    "Hum, this sigh is afraid of death. The man who killed his brother has already run away!" The viper''s men said with disdain. There was still some disdain in his eyes.


    "What''s gone?" Leng Yuexing yelled, with a trace of ferocity in her eyes.


    "Don''t think you run away, I just can''t catch you, viper, you wait for me." Cold star viper is running here.


    "Ah, moon star, what are you going to do? You don''t want to chase the viper, do you?" Left fly also saw the action of cold moon star, hurriedly is to pull him to say.


    "Yes, I''m going to chase the viper. I''m going to kill him!" The cold moon star''s face is gloomy, several evil ways. It looks like there was a real fire.


    "Why do you want to kill him? The Revenge of killing my father? You hate him so much? " Zuo Fei asked.


    "You How do you talk? " Leng Yuexing is also irritated by the words of Zuo Fei. What is it? How can it be so ugly. Zuo Fei doesn''t know that her parents died early. Leng Yuexing is an orphan since she was a child. This is also a place where she feels heartache.


    Zuo Fei is making fun of this. How can Leng Yuexing not be angry?


    "Sorry, moon star, I didn''t mean to!" Zuo Fei is also a sudden reaction, aware of his words in addition to ask, hastily said.


    "Hum!" Cold moon star cold hum a, is don''t want to pay attention to left fly, turn around is to chase viper.


    It''s been a while since the viper''s men surrendered, but the Viper had already left before his own men surrendered, so Leng Yuexing was worried that he would not catch up with the viper.


    But Leng Yuexing hates the Viper to the bone now, so she won''t catch up with him today and kill him by herself. So now she doesn''t want to pay attention to Zuo Fei. It''s important to chase the viper.


    "Well, don''t worry. What are you worried about! "Zuo Fei still wants to leave when he sees Leng Yuexing. He grabs her sleeve again and says.


    "Why do you always hold me? Why don''t you let me chase the Viper Again and again, he was obstructed by zuofei, and lengyuexing''s heart was suddenly angry.


    "I''m afraid you are in danger? If you want to chase the viper, it''s better to chase me. Don''t you think I''m more handsome than the Viper? " Zuo Fei said with a smile.


    "Go away, I''m not in the mood to joke with you now!" For Zuo Fei''s thick skinned, Leng Yuexing also feels helpless, but now her mind is full of catching up with the viper and killing him, so she really doesn''t want to pay attention to the viper.


    "Aye, aye!" Zuofei still blocks lengyuexing from letting her go.


    Now cold moon star to catch up with the Viper or not is two say, and even if it is caught up, cold moon star will be the opponent of the viper, with this, Zuo Fei obviously will not believe.


    What''s more, there are all kinds of people and dangers in Somalia. Therefore, zuofei will not let lengyuexing chase him anyway.


    "Are you going to let go? If you don''t let go of your palms and don''t believe me, you will be ruined directly? " The cold moon star is burning with anger, threatening.


    "Even if you kill me, I can''t let you die. I''ll regret it all my life." Zuo Fei said with a bitter smile that he was about to cry."Well, do you think I dare not?" Cold moon star''s face is also completely gloomy.


    As for the people of the bloody mercenary regiment and those who surrendered and cried to death, they all felt very fresh. They thought it was a quarrel between the two. They were very happy.


    However, in fact, lengyuexing doesn''t like zuofei. If lengyuexing has a man he likes, it''s Yue Yunfei instead of zuofei. Although there is a flying word in their names, they are different in the eyes of Leng Yuexing.


    "Can I go with you?" See a cold moon star is no result, left fly is also had to retreat and beg second.


    "This..." Wen Yan, Leng Yuexing also thought about it seriously.


    Although Zuo Fei is always boasting about others, his strength is not to be said. It''s no weaker than Yue Yunfei.


    Although the viper is a person, it is always better than the cold moon star, isn''t it? So Leng Yuexing also knows that if he goes after the Viper alone, he really has no chance of winning.


    Just now, Leng Yuexing was also in a hot head. He didn''t think of this problem at all. Now I want to come to my own idea. It''s not appropriate.


    After all, impulse is the devil. Cold moon star now also understands the meaning of this sentence.


    "Well, you just follow me, but everything is under my command." Cold moon star seems to be a little reluctant to say. But she didn''t think so.


    Zuo Fei, Zeng Jian, was a peacemaker in Africa. He has rich experience in actual combat, which is not comparable to lengyuexing.


    "Good, good!" See cold moon star promise oneself to let oneself accompany to go, left fly in the heart already was very happy, where still go to tube those what problem again. He said quickly. I''m afraid the cold moon star will change her mind next moment.


    In fact, Zuo Fei''s heart doesn''t know. Leng Yuexing''s persistent pursuit of the viper is because Yue Yunfei was hurt by the viper. Her heart is still angry. One thing is to give Yue Yunfei this tone, but also to prevent her heart from suffering.


    However, in fact, the most uncomfortable thing in my heart is Zuo Fei. I know what Leng Yuexing thinks, but I can''t say it.


    The woman I like seems to be my brother. What a trough it is.


    But what can I do? I just like lengyuexing when I sleep. She is my own goddess.


    In fact, in this matter, Yue Yunfei is also very difficult to do, he is also very helpless. Why?


    Because up to now, Yue Yunfei still has no idea of cold moon star, and still wants to match Zuo Fei and cold moon star.


    It''s just nature. This cold moon star seems to be a little interesting to Yue Yunfei. Oh, it''s not a little interesting. It''s still very interesting.


    You see, the cold moon and stars are going to chase the Viper for Yue Yunfei. Because the Viper shot Yue Yunfei twice, lengyuexing wanted him to die.


    If it wasn''t for Zuo Fei, I''m afraid Leng Yuexing would be on the way of chasing Yue Yunfei.


    "Well, let''s go after it quickly. I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up with it if we spend more time!" Cold moon star is to say again.


    "OK, let''s go!" Lengyuexing insists on going, and zuofei has no choice. In order to protect lengyuexing, zuofei doesn''t want to go, but he has to accompany her.


    Said, cold moon star and left fly two people already drive away.


    "Wait a minute!"


    It was at this moment that a voice suddenly came from behind zuofei and lengyuexing.


    Wen Yan, Leng Yuexing and Zuo Fei also turned around and saw that Yue Yunfei''s mouth was still open. They also knew that it was Yue Yunfei who was shouting just now.


    But in fact, just listen to the timbre can be recognized as Yue Yunfei, turned to see that is not to confirm it.


    "What''s the matter, Yunfei? If you are hurt, you''d better take a good rest. Now let me catch up with the Viper first, and then kill him. " Cold moon star asked a sentence, then say.


    "You all know that I''m injured. If you don''t treat me, you must go after the Viper?" Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei is also a little sad.


    "This..." Leng Yuexing pondered for a moment and said, "isn''t there another doctor in Xueming mercenary regiment? Let them show you first. I''ve seen your wound, too. There won''t be any problem with your physical fitness, so you can rest assured. I''ll come back to see you after I kill the Viper! "


    Said, cold moon star pull left fly is want to go.


    "Stop, no chasing!" At this time, Yue Yunfei said.

 Chapter 401

    "What? What can I do for you In the face of Yue Yunfei''s stop again, Leng Yuexing is also puzzled and asks.


    "It''s dangerous for both of you to go. As the saying goes, you''d better not go." Yue Yunfei replied that his face was very pale at this time.


    "No, I must kill him." Leng Yuexing replied that he was determined to kill the viper.


    "Well, you can go, and I don''t care." Yue Yunfei was also angry and said faintly. His face rose with anger.


    Yue Yunfei''s current state is very bad, so he doesn''t want to talk now. Leng Yuexing didn''t listen to him, which made Yue Yunfei feel angry.


    Does Leng Yuexing not know that Yue Yunfei is already impatient?


    "Well If I don''t go, is that ok? " Cold moon star see Yue Yunfei some angry, unexpectedly is suddenly soft down, the voice is very light said.


    Smell speech, Zuo Fei''s jealousy comes up again.


    Just now Zuo Fei tried his best to let lengyuexing not chase the viper. After a long time, lengyuexing was right and wanted to kill him.


    Now Yue Yunfei just said a few words. She just compromised. Is that the gap? Zuo Fei can''t stand the discrimination.


    It seems that lengyuexing really likes Yue Yunfei, not Zuo Fei.


    "Hum, I don''t care whether you go or not. It has nothing to do with me. If you like to go, it has nothing to do with me!" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is light ground to say.


    "Don''t do that!" See, cold moon star is coquetry again.


    "No, no!" Leng Yuexing said while shaking Yue Yunfei''s arm. Showing a look of pity.


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei''s resistance is also really limited. Under the cold moon star''s push and rub, he soon succumbed and said with a smile: "well, I just don''t pursue this matter. Let''s go!"


    Just now, when lengyuexing was clinging to yueyunfei''s coquetry, lengyuexing''s skin was constantly on yueyunfei''s arm.


    The amazing elasticity made Yue Yunfei, who boasted of his purity, get up in a hurry, and his face almost turned red.


    But cold moon star''s movement is all by the left fly panoramic view. Immediately it was a cold hum, and then it turned and ran away from here.


    Their own goddess in the arms of others coquetry, which man is able to bear it. Therefore, Zuo Fei also felt extremely angry.


    But Zuo Fei thinks he''s cheap. Leng Yuexing doesn''t like him at all. He shows his love to other men in front of him. However, his love for lengyuexing can''t be reduced.


    "I''m such a bitch, bitch!" Zuo Fei was running and scolding himself like this.


    "I''m gone. Who will cure brother Fei''s feet?" Zuo Fei stops suddenly, thinking, then shakes his head.


    "Well, Yuexing is also very professional in treatment, so I don''t have to worry about it!"


    He ran away.


    "Why, what''s wrong with Zuo Fei?" Looking at Zuo Fei suddenly left, Leng Yuexing was also a little surprised.


    "Of course, I want to ask you!" Said Yue Yunfei helplessly.


    "I, how do I know?" Cold moon star is a little puzzled to say.


    "Ha ha, you understand." Although Yue Yunfei knew it in his heart, it was hard to say it.


    "Well, if you say that, it''s like that!" Cold moon star said.


    "You''d better treat me first!" Yue Yunfei hastened to draw the topic away and said.


    He doesn''t want to be entangled with cold moon on this issue.


    Anyway, Zuo Fei is his brother. Leng Yuexing is so interested in him that Yue Yunfei will feel embarrassed.


    You can''t cheat a friend''s wife.


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to be like this, he can''t help it. The cold moon star is always around him and cares about him.


    "Am I really so handsome?" Yue Yunfei touched his face narcissistically and said.


    "Narcissistic?" It was at this time that the cold moon suddenly spoke.


    "Let me see your wound." Cold moon star squatted down and said again.


    Originally, it was said that the people of Xueming mercenary regiment would heal Yue Yunfei, but now that Leng Yuexing doesn''t go after the viper, he naturally wants to heal Yue Yunfei himself.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei call for his own treatment, Leng Yuexing, the woman who adores Yue Yunfei, naturally cannot be vague.


    Said, cold moon star has been carefully look at its Yue Yunfei wound.


    After watching carefully for a while, Leng Yuexing said, "the wound is more serious than I expected."


    So, Leng Yuexing quickly put down the medical bag on his shoulder and quickly took out the scissors.


    Yue Yunfei''s wound was scabby after bleeding too much, so Yue Yunfei''s trousers and legs were also closely attached.If you tear it down directly, Yue Yunfei can bear it. After all, he is the king of war. I believe that Yue Yunfei can bear the pain.


    However, this is bound to bring another trauma to Yue Yunfei''s wound. Yue Yunfei''s face is very pale. If he is still suffering from trauma, it is very bad. This is absolutely not what lengyuexing wants to see.


    With scissors in her right hand, Leng Yuexing carefully cut off Yue Yunfei''s trouser legs. From time to time, she asked softly, "is it OK, does it hurt?"


    Leng Yuexing''s concern for Yue Yunfei is also obvious. Fortunately, Zuo Fei was taken away by lengyuexing before. Otherwise, if you see lengyuexing''s loving concern for Yue Yunfei, the vinegar jar will be overturned again.


    "I am so fragile, afraid of pain!" Although the foot is pain, but Yue Yunfei is feeling happy, light said.


    After all, Bing Wang, Leng Yuexing still asked people if they could stand it. It''s just that Yue Yunfei has such a good temper. If other soldiers still think that you are insulting others.


    But Yue Yunfei''s temper is also good, so it is also a laugh, not in the call.


    "Oh, I know!" said Leng Yuexing.


    "To pick up the bullet, do you need to be anesthetized? If there is no anesthetic, it may be a little painful. So do you need it? " After seeing Yue Yunfei''s wound, Leng Yuexing asked again.


    "Take it here, or we''d better find a place to settle down, and then take the bullet. I can stand it now." Yue Yunfei looked around the dilapidated buildings and said.


    "No, your wound condition is very bad now. It can''t be delayed any more. Although the condition here is a little worse, I''m sure I can take it out for you. If I don''t get it now, I''m afraid you can''t keep your feet!"


    Smell speech, cold moon star is strong resistance ground says however.


    "Well, it''s not that exaggerated, is it?" Yue Yunfei said, obviously he didn''t believe it.


    "Hum, if you don''t believe it, forget it. Your leg is broken, but don''t ask me for it. Let me pay for it!" See Yue Yunfei unexpectedly don''t believe oneself, cold moon star is to say angrily.


    The feeling of not being trusted is not good after all!


    "Go, let''s go first!" Yue Yunfei said to Zhang Meng and Luo Yong regardless of whether lengyuexing was happy.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei didn''t believe in lengyuexing, but he was just attacked by Xueming mercenary regiment, and the Viper ran away again.


    Who knows if the viper is going to call up the other two pirates and give them a counter attack?


    For the safety of the people of Xueming mercenary regiment, Yue Yunfei is not concerned about his own body. It''s important to retreat now.


    "Brother Fei, are you really good? It''s not to delay the treatment. If the viper is ready, we should not be afraid of him to fight back. " At this time, Luo Yong said.


    Luo Yong is also a smart man. He saw Yue Yunfei''s real idea at once, so he also said.


    "No. step on it! It''s not suitable to stay here long! " Yue Yun said.


    Yue Yunfei''s refusal also made the people present fall into silence.


    His feet must be treated and treated immediately! But Yue Yunfei didn''t approve.


    It is true that Yue Yunfei also has his own consideration and worries about the safety of the whole Xueming mercenary regiment. After all, he brings the whole Xueming mercenary regiment, and he is responsible for their safety.


    "Otherwise, we''d better have an operation first. If you get rid of it, there won''t be any more women like you in the future." Zhang Meng also said at this time.


    "Fart, I don''t believe that I will be abandoned. Listen to me, I''m the person in charge of this operation. Retreat for me!" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is loud retort way, the slightest is unmoved.


    "Are you crazy? I don''t care. I''m going to get you a bullet." At this time, the cold moon star suddenly broke out and roared.


    Now Leng Yuexing also understands that Yue Yunfei does not believe her, but is worried about the safety of the whole Xueming mercenary regiment.


    But even so, lengyuexing also wants to take the bullet out of Yue Yunfei''s horse, because if it''s too late, Yue Yunfei''s feet may really be useless, not alarmist.


    In lengyuexing''s heart, even the whole Xueming mercenary regiment is dead, but as long as Yue Yunfei survives, it''s worth it. She thinks that he and Xueming mercenary regiment don''t have a deep friendship. What she cares about is Yue Yunfei.


    This is the idea of the cold moon star, the idea of a woman.


    No wonder Shakespeare said that women in love are stupid.


    At this time, Leng Yuexing is already holding Yue Yunfei''s feet with both hands, sitting on the ground, completely ignoring the dust on the ground, just don''t want Yue Yunfei to go now, want to take out the bullet for him immediately.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Yue Yunfei gave out a scream.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Hearing Yue Yunfei''s cry, Leng Yuexing immediately responded and asked with concern."You''ve caught my wound. You see the blood is coming out." Yue Yunfei said.

 Chapter 402

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to Hear Yue Yunfei call a way, cold moon star clutch is to say.


    "You don''t know what to do." Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said half jokingly.


    "I''m really sorry!" Cold moon star also only has some grievances to say.


    The cold moon and stars are about to cry.


    "Ai Ai, it''s OK, it''s ok..." To see the cold moon and stars are about to cry, Yue Yunfei also said.


    He wanted to scare lengyuexing, but he didn''t want her to feel aggrieved.


    "Is it really all right?" Cold moon star heard Yue Yunfei''s words, also said.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you!" Yue Yunfei said.


    Now he knows he''s in trouble. So I dare not joke any more.


    "Well, do you still want to pick up the bullet here?" Leng Yuexing asked again in a hurry.


    "Well, this question, this question..." Yue Yunfei said thoughtfully.


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    "Well, to pick up a bullet here is to pick up a bullet here, but it must be fast."


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to promise lengyuexing, but he also said that he must be quick.


    "Well, I see!" Smell speech, cold moon star also says cheerfully.


    Yue Yunfei was able to pick up the bullet here. Leng Yuexing is very happy, because it means that Yue Yunfei''s legs may be preserved.


    Said, cold moon star hand action is also very fast, all of a sudden from the medical box out of the scalpel and cotton.


    "Do you want to be anesthetized?" Leng Yuexing asked again.


    "No, it''s a waste of time." Yue Yunfei said firmly.


    "All right." Smell speech, cold moon star is also no nonsense, say. "Then I''ll take the bullet directly?"


    "Well!" Yue Yunfei responded.


    See Yue Yunfei answer, cold moon star is not hesitant.


    The scalpel in his hand is inserted into Yue Yunfei''s foot.


    Poof!


    As soon as the scalpel of lengyuexing was inserted into Yue Yunfei''s leg, there was a lot of blood flowing out.


    Seeing so much blood flowing out, the experienced cold moon star naturally won''t have any uncomfortable reaction, but cold moon star heartache.


    "Do you feel any pain?" See Yue Yunfei in the blood DC, eyebrows are not wrinkled, cold moon star is also completely shocked. He asked.


    "No, don''t stop. Hurry up. We don''t have time." Yue Yunfei responded.


    Smell speech, cold moon star directly is the forehead wrinkle black line, this she is not cut big radish ah, this Yue Yunfei unexpectedly is no reaction, this is really


    But Leng Yuexing calmed down after a while, and the scalpel in his hand was waving quickly, which cut off the flesh beside the shot area on Yue Yunfei''s leg.


    It''s time to get the last bullet out.


    "You hurry up, don''t delay time, take out the bullet quickly!" Yue Yunfei said again.


    "Good!" Cold moon no longer hesitates.


    So she said, her hand movement is not ambiguous, immediately took out the tweezers, slowly into Yue Yunfei''s skin.


    Suddenly, Leng Yuexing''s hand pulled out a bullet of Yue Yunfei.


    In the moment of taking out the bullet is undoubtedly the most painful, so after taking out a bullet, lengyuexing immediately came to see Yue Yunfei''s face.


    However, he did not see the slightest pain on Yue Yunfei''s face.


    Yue Yunfei is still calm and calm.


    "How could it be that there should be such a person!" Cold moon star can''t calm down at all, sighed.


    Leng Yuexing knows that Yue Yunfei is the king of soldiers and the top professional killer, but what she didn''t expect is that Yue Yunfei is much more powerful than he imagined.


    Under the pain, there was no pain on his face.


    You know, Yue Yunfei didn''t take anesthetics, which is too powerful.


    "How can you be so powerful? Aren''t you afraid of pain?" Leng Yuexing suddenly asked curiously.


    "I''m afraid, of course, but I''m just enduring it!" Yue Yunfei replied.


    "Bear it. Can you bear the pain?" Leng Yuexing asked.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t help it, because many things can''t be avoided." Yue Yunfei said.


    Yes, Yue Yunfei is right. Many things are unavoidable.


    On the road of life, there are too many things to escape.


    And Yue Yunfei as the king of soldiers, is more things can not be avoided.


    "Well, I''ll take out another bullet for you." Cold moon star nodded and said."Well, yes! Hurry up, time is running out! " Yue Yunfei also said.


    Cold moon star in nodded, it is fast action.


    Cold moon star''s speed is very fast, in just ten minutes is to help Yue Yunfei take out another bullet.


    After having the first earth experience, the cold moon star also becomes more skilled.


    "All right!" Wiped the sweat on the forehead, cold moon star said with a sigh of relief. She has helped Yue Yunfei to take out the last bullet, and also bandaged his wounds.


    "Good, good!" Yue Yunfei even said three good words, and then said: "since it''s already good, let''s also grasp the Scriptures and leave!"


    "Well!"


    Cold moon star light should a, but the body is Leng in there, didn''t walk. Even Yue Yunfei walked forward alone, but she didn''t care.


    This also can''t blame cold moon star actually, because now her heart is really too shocked.


    She has also heard that it is very powerful to take out the bullet directly when not using anesthetic.


    But although those people didn''t take any anesthetic, some of them cried loudly when they were really taking the bullet, or some of them were very ugly and sweating.


    But like Yue Yunfei, there was no pain in the whole process of taking the bullet. The cloud was light and the wind was light. Leng Yuexing heard it for the first time.


    "Feige, how are you? Are you ok? But how can you walk around so casually? Your mouth has just been bandaged by the stars and the moon. Now it''s easy to split it!"


    Zhang Meng sees Yue Yunfei walking alone in front of him and can''t help saying.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small operation. How can it be so serious? Besides, my body is not so expensive!" Yue Yunfei waved his hand and said.


    "You can''t do it, or you can''t do it. What''s more, when it''s not convenient for you to walk, it will slow down the evacuation of the whole team. " At this time, Luo Yong said.


    "Yes, what Luo Yong said is reasonable. Feige, you agree." Zhang Meng echoed.


    "This..." Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is a time speechless.


    "Ah, Yue Yunfei, why did you leave alone? Don''t you know you just bandaged the wound? Still can''t walk at will, if walk at will, also can have danger, the wound will be bleeding


    At this time, originally thought is already don''t know to float to there of cold moon star suddenly is reaction come over, fury voice says.


    "But you didn''t say anything when I was talking." Yue Yunfei scratched his head and said.


    "Well, this..." Smell speech, cold moon star also suddenly fell into silence, for a time unexpectedly don''t know how to refute.


    "Well, cold moon star, it doesn''t matter now. I''ll just wave it behind his back." It was at this moment that Zhang Meng came out and said.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Yong said this to ease the awkward atmosphere at the scene.


    "Yes


    Yue Yunfei also knew that it was not the time to be brave, so he nodded and said he was willing to let Zhang Meng carry him.


    Although the most important thing now is to evacuate quickly just in case, Yue Yunfei''s feet are also very important.


    If Yue Yunfei''s feet are useless, he will not be able to leave in the future. It is undoubtedly a huge blow to Yue Yunfei, the king of soldiers.


    "No way!" Leng Yuexing waved her hand, but she said in opposition.


    "Why?" This time, not only Yue Yunfei, but also Zhang Meng and Luo Yong were puzzled.


    What''s wrong with Zhang Meng flying away with Yue Yun on his back? Isn''t it labor-saving and worry saving?


    However, it is true, why should lengyuexing object?


    "Didn''t you see that Yue Yunfei''s mouth was closed on his feet just now? You carry him on your back and use your hands to squeeze Yue Yunfei''s legs. In this way, Yue Yunfei''s just sewn wound won''t be torn again?" Cold moon star explained.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Yong said: "yes, what lengyuexing said is reasonable, but since it is so, what should be done? Yue Yunfei can''t walk, otherwise, I''m afraid he will die faster."


    "This is still not simple?" Yue Yunfei also spoke at this time and said faintly.


    "What can you do?" At this time, Leng Yuexing also asked curiously.


    "Just get me a stretcher and carry it away, won''t you?" Yue Yunfei grinned and said.


    "Yes, why didn''t we think of it?" Smell speech, Zhang Meng and Luo Yong are a clap head, say.


    Speaking of it, they are also dizzy. They didn''t think of such a simple way.


    But sometimes it''s just like this. The more concise the answer is, the more unexpected it is.Man is an intelligent animal, but sometimes there are limitations.


    "That''s OK, but be careful!" Cold moon star said.

 Chapter 403

    "Otherwise, Yue Yunfei''s wound would split even if he was bumped violently." Cold moon added.


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll be slower and more careful." Zhang Yong also said.


    "Well, that''s good!" Cold moon star responds.


    "Chase, come here!" With that, Luo Yong yelled to a man in the distance.


    Hearing Luo Yong''s voice, the man named chase came right away and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Yong?"


    "Go, get a stretcher and take your brother Fei away quickly." Luo Yong ordered.


    "Yes


    The man named chase replied.


    Then turn around and leave.


    "Come back!"


    Just as Chas was about to leave, Luo Yong yelled again.


    "Brother Yong, do you have anything else to explain?" Hearing Luo Yong''s voice, Chas immediately stopped and said.


    "It''s nothing. You should be careful when you carry brother Fei later. Don''t let him fall. Otherwise, I want to make you feel better." At this time, Luo Yong thought about it and said.


    "Yes, I see." Chass replied in a loud voice.


    "That is, if you let Yue Yunfei''s wound split, let alone Luo Yong, I will not let you go." At this time, Leng Yuexing also raised his fist and said.


    "Who are you to talk to me like that?"


    When he saw lengyuexing, he also ordered him to come. Chas was very upset. He was Luo Yong''s subordinate, but he didn''t see lengyuexing several times, so he scolded.


    By Luo Yong and Zhang Meng they call to and fro, Chase has been a lot of gas. But Chas has no way, Zhang Meng and Luo Yong are more powerful than him, is his own boss, so Chas is to endure.


    But the cold moon star was not a member of their blood hell mercenary regiment at all. Why was chass also affected by the cold moon star.


    Lengyuexing was just a person invited by Yue Yunfei to participate in the rescue mission in Somalia with Chas. It has nothing to do with Chas. So chase didn''t think it was necessary to put up with her.


    "Well, well, what''s the matter? Even if the wound is split, I won''t embarrass you. Chase, don''t worry!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly made a sound, and he also came out to make ends meet. He didn''t want lengyuexing and chass to make too much trouble.


    "And next time you talk, pay attention to it!"


    Anyway, Leng Yuexing is the one he invited. Naturally, Yue Yunfei can''t let her be wronged.


    However, in this matter, the tone of his voice just now was really a little blunt. It''s normal that chass can''t accept it. So Yue Yunfei can only make it through.


    To say the least, Chas is still a member of their Xueming mercenary regiment, and Yue Yunfei will protect him, so Yue Yunfei thinks that this is the easiest and best way to deal with it.


    "Yes! I see. I''m going to find the stretcher now. I promise I won''t care about it any more! "


    See Yue Yunfei is to say, Chas also dare not have the slightest temper, quickly said.


    The respect for Yue Yunfei is the same in the whole Xueming mercenary regiment.


    Not because of anything else, but because of Yue Yunfei''s skill, invincible.


    Yue Yunfei took them to fight one after another and created one miracle after another.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei''s reputation in the Xueming mercenary regiment is well-known, definitely no less than that of the boss of the Xueming mercenary regiment.


    Because of this, Chas would care so much about Yue Yunfei''s words. As soon as Yue Yunfei opened his mouth, he just did it.


    "All right, go!" Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Yes Then Chas answered again and ran away.


    "Yue Yunfei, how can you just let him go? He was so fierce and scolded me just now?" After chass left, the cold moon star, which was originally silent, suddenly broke out and said.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want to abolish him or kill him? " Wen Yunfei asked in a funny way.


    "You You bastard, I just ordered that foreign devil for you. I didn''t expect that he just started to scold me, and you still didn''t help me, instead, you were taunting me. " Leng Yuexing said wrongly.


    Cold moon star eyes carefully look at the words, there are a lot of tears around there, all of a sudden is to show a pathetic look.


    "Well, moon star, don''t be angry. It''s just something. Don''t be angry! "Yue Yunfei said in a hurry.


    For women crying, Yue Yunfei has no resistance, and is also most afraid of girls crying, so he can''t let lengyuexing cry anyway.


    "Well! You bastard, you have no conscience. Thanks to me, a woman still accompanies you to this mixed up Somalia. What I didn''t think of is that you are such a person, a person who abandons his friends. I''m going to leave, and I''m going to leave right away. " The cold moon star said breathlessly."Well You can''t do that! " Yue Yunfei is also anxious to frown, half a day is speechless.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s head suddenly turned to Zhang Meng and Luo Yong. He looked at them vigorously and indicated that they had come to persuade them.


    What Yue Yunfei didn''t think of, however, was that Zhang Meng and Luo Yong, the two little bastards, didn''t show what they did. They just turned a blind eye to it.


    "Your grandmother''s, is really not promising ah, these two people. See how I deal with them in the future. " Yue Yunfei said with a bitter smile.


    "What should we do next?" Yue Yunfei asked himself again.


    Now the cold moon star is going to leave, not to mention if the cold moon star left, the boy Zuo Fei must come back to find himself.


    After all, Yue Yunfei wanted zuofei to come to Somalia with him. Zuofei didn''t agree at that time. It was only because later Yue Yunfei invited lengyuexing, and zuofei came here. You don''t have to worry about Yue Yunfei.


    On the other hand, Leng Yuexing''s medical technology is also very good. If you lose such an experienced doctor, it will be a great loss to their Xueming mercenary regiment.


    Therefore, in any case, Yue Yunfei will not allow lengyuexing to leave.


    "Auntie, just don''t wake up? What''s wrong with you staying with us? " Yue Yunfei said.


    "No, there''s no point here for me to stay." Smell speech, cold moon star is to say firmly.


    "What do you want to do to stay?" Yue Yunfei asked.


    "Well, I''m going to stay until you get rid of the guy named chase, OK?" Cold moon star said.


    "Why does it have to be like this?" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also is to frown to ask a way.


    "Anyway, I''ve given you the chance. If you don''t grasp it, it''s your own business. So, it''s still up to you."


    Smell speech, cold moon star is to make a pair of have no fear of appearance, say.


    "Well, I can''t help it!" Yue Yunfei said with a bitter smile.


    "Then I''ll just leave. Anyway, it doesn''t mean much to stay." Hearing Yue Yunfei''s reply, Leng Yuexing stroked the green silk in front of her forehead and said.


    "Do you really want to go?" Yue Yunfei''s face was already a little gloomy and said.


    "Yes Smell speech, cold moon star is to say firmly.


    "Well, then you just go!" Yue Yunfei said with a long sigh.


    Leng Yuexing insists on going, and Yue Yunfei has no choice.


    From the bottom of my heart, Yue Yunfei naturally doesn''t want lengyuexing to leave, but some things can''t be forced. After all, everyone has his own aspirations.


    "Zuo Fei, I''m sorry for you. Your goddess is going to leave!" Yue Yunfei said in his heart.


    Chas is a member of his blood hell mercenary regiment. When he had a dispute with lengyuexing earlier, Yue Yunfei thought that although Chas''s language was a little extreme, there was no big mistake. Therefore, Yue Yunfei decided that it was impossible to deal with Chas in order to leave lengyuexing.


    If Yue Yunfei did that, he would be sorry for his heart.


    I''m afraid the other brothers of Xueming mercenary regiment will also feel extremely cold.


    "What, are you really driving me away?" Hearing this, Leng Yuexing couldn''t calm down at all. He stamped his feet and said.


    "What? I''ll kick you out? Didn''t you go yourself? " Hearing the words, Yue Yunfei is totally confused.


    "It''s you who drove me away. They didn''t intend to leave at all." Cold moon star is again shameful ground says. And there is a kind of coquetry in it.


    "This..." When Leng Yuexing said that, Yue Yunfei, the king of war, did not know how to deal with it, but fell into silence.


    "Ah, Yue Yunfei, that''s wrong. Miss Leng Yuexing and you came all the way to Somalia to treat the wounded for your Xueming mercenary regiment. Even if you don''t have any credit, you have to have some hard work. How can you drive people away like this?"


    When Yue Yunfei was speechless, Luo Yong suddenly said.


    "I What did you say... "


    Hearing that Yue Yunfei is furious, what exactly does Luo Yong mean. It turned out that he was blaming himself. Isn''t it a joke to join up with Leng Yuexing to see yourself?


    However, Yue Yunfei''s IQ is not low, so after a moment, he responded and said, "OK, OK! It''s my fault. If it''s like this, you won''t have to go. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t drive you away. You just stay. "


    With these words, Yue Yunfei felt that he was going to vomit.

 Chapter 404

    "Do you really think so?" Leng Yuexing also asked when she heard Yue Yunfei''s words.


    "Yes, yes! Do I dare to have any temper? Of course it is Yue Yun Fei Dun, a face helplessly said.


    "Well, it''s almost the same, but I told you that if you make me angry again, I''ll give you a good look!" Cold moon star said, also raised the fist in the hand.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t leave, I won''t offend you. You can rest assured." Yue Yunfei quickly patted his chest.


    And he finished this action is also feel extremely depressed, damn, he yueyunfei where is this gas.


    Yue Yunfei knows that Luo Yong said that in order to give lengyuexing a step down. At the same time, he also wants to keep lengyuexing. He doesn''t want Xueming mercenary regiment to suffer inexplicable losses.


    And he Yue Yunfei''s tact, is also very tacit understanding with. It successfully left the cold moon star and avoided unnecessary loss.


    "Well, let''s just evacuate quickly. We''ve wasted a lot of time." Seeing that the situation is more stable, Yue Yunfei said.


    "But where would it go?" At this time, Luo Yong asked.


    "This..." Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei is also lost in meditation.


    He also wants to think about it carefully, because if he doesn''t think about it clearly, it may bring fatal threat to Xueming mercenary regiment.


    "Why don''t we just pull back and get out of here?" See Yue Yunfei fell into meditation, cold moon star is also suggested.


    "Well, we can''t. We don''t have rain to recover our capital. How can we do that?" Yue Yunfei didn''t even think about it. He shook his head.


    "Capital? What kind of capital do you want? " Leng Yuexing asked.


    "Of course, the Viper didn''t die, and there were two pirate regiments left? We haven''t finished all our work. " Yue Yunfei responded.


    "Two more pirate groups? Are you still thinking of them? " Cold moon star some surprised ground asks a way, eyes are all stare big.


    For Yue Yunfei to kill the viper and then leave, lengyuexing is also understanding.


    Because the latter not only injured Yue Yunfei and almost lost his leg, but also imprisoned wenrenmuxi and killed the boy scouts. It can be said that Yue Yunfei was doomed. How could he let the Viper go?


    But for the other two pirate regiments, it seems that there is no direct conflict of interest between them.


    He didn''t kill Yue Yunfei''s parents. Why does Yue Yunfei want to have their idea? This makes lengyuexing really puzzled.


    Moreover, the strength of the other two pirate groups is not weak, which is not much worse than the Viper Pirate Group.


    But Yue Yunfei is to take the initiative to provoke them, which makes lengyuexing also surprised.


    "Yes, Yunfei, why did you come up with the idea of the other two pirate groups?"


    Wen Yan, has not spoken, Wen Renmu West also said.


    "We don''t bring many people this time. Are you too risky?" Wenrenmuxi is definitely not a timid person, but he is not a reckless man, otherwise he would not be the boss of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    "Ha ha, we don''t have many people, but we don''t have many. If we are well prepared, with the quality of these people, it is possible to take them away." Yue Yunfei said with a smile, his eyes are full of cunning.


    "You have to kill two pirate groups. What are you doing for?" At this time, Luo Yong also spoke.


    Although Luo Yong didn''t speak just now, he could hear what they said. Yue Yunfei obviously knew the danger of killing the other two pirate groups.


    However, Yue Yunfei insisted on this under everyone''s persuasion, indicating that he should also have a certain purpose.


    Careful Luo Yong also saw it.


    "Don''t you think it''s nice here?" In the face of Luo Yong''s question, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "How good, it''s a mixture of fish and dragons. Life here is full of worries. I don''t know whether I can live tomorrow. Here, there is no legal system or law. Whoever has a big fist is the boss. "


    "And the armies of all countries have nothing to do with it." However, Leng Yuexing put forward the opposite point of view and totally disagreed with Yue Yunfei''s idea.


    "Yes, you''re right?" Yue Yunfei said.


    "Yes, since I''m right, why do you want to stay here and kill the other two pirate groups? Is it hard to be the boss here? " Cold moon star is more puzzled, ask a way.


    "Well, you''re right again." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? I''m confused by you. I''m completely confused! " Cold moon star said.


    "You mean, you''re going to fight here, and then you''re going to be king here?" Zhang Meng is still quite clever, and he reacted all of a sudden."Yes, you are still smart!" Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Why, why do you like it here?" Cold moon still doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a place that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It''s also an important traffic road. It''s hard for the armies of all countries to attack here. Now the domestic public security is relatively strict. Isn''t it very good for our Xueming mercenary regiment to develop here?" Yue Yunfei said lightly.


    Wen Yan, the cold moon star is also thoughtful.


    "Well, it''s still very difficult. It''s not easy for us to capture the other two pirate groups." A moment later, Leng Yuexing looked up and murmured.


    "Another Pirate Group, which two are they?" At this time, Zhang Meng suddenly made a voice.


    Last time when Yue Yunfei and Luo Yong sneaked into the Viper Pirate Group, Zhang Meng didn''t come, so he didn''t know much about the pirates here in Somalia.


    "The other two are the great white shark Pirate Group and the skeleton Pirate Group, but they are not as powerful as the Viper pirate group that we just killed."


    Wen Yan, Luo Yong, who has a good memory, also laughs and explains.


    "That''s what I said, but both the skull and white shark pirates are not easy to be provoked. So, if you want to have an idea from Yunfei, you should be careful, or if you want to..." At this time, heard the person curtain West also said.


    Wenrenmuxi arrived in Somalia before Yue Yunfei, so they all know more about the situation here than Yue Yunfei.


    "Do you think that viper will unite with the other two pirate groups to deal with us?"


    Cold moon star suddenly asked.


    "It''s not whether it will be or not, but it will be!" Yue Yun''s flying eyes flashed a trace of light and said with certainty.


    "Isn''t that going to be a lot of trouble?" Smell speech, cold moon star some worry heavy.


    "It''s a bit of a problem One Viper alone has put Mussi and the boy scouts in such a mess. " Yue Yunfei touched his forehead, and a trace of solemnity appeared in his eyes.


    "Viper You want to die, too At this time, one side of the hearing curtain West''s eyes suddenly is a shadow down.


    The Viper not only kidnapped him, but also killed the boy scouts, which is the most intolerable thing for wenrenmuxi.


    "Then where are we going to retreat?" Heard the person the curtain West pondered for a moment, at this time also ask a way.


    "Well, let''s go to Ruth''s!" Yue Yunfei said after thinking about it.


    "Ruth, who is that?" Smell speech, cold moon star suddenly is to ask a way, because cold moon star also recognized this is a woman''s name.


    "Well, that''s one of the daughters of my old boss." Yue Yunfei replied.


    "What''s your relationship with him?" Cold moon star is to say again.


    That''s what she cares about.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that Jones, their father, once saved me, so I will take care of them.


    "Oh, by the way, the boss of the former Flying Tiger Pirate Group, who was killed by the boy scouts, is Ruth''s husband." Yue Yunfei thought of this and added.


    "Well! That''s good! " Smell speech, cold moon star this just happily laughed.


    Because Ruth has a husband, so Yue Yunfei should not look up to him. In this case, lengyuexing is relieved.


    "But his husband is dead. For the sake of what, will Ruth still pester Yue Yunfei? After all, Yue Yunfei''s charm is also great." Cold moon star''s heart is beating drum again.


    "Is it safe? That place? " At this time, hearing the news, Muxi asked again.


    "Safe. The Viper has been looking for them for so long, but they haven''t found it. Do you think it''s safe?" Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s no problem with that, but the other thing is, can they believe it?" Hearing this, Muxi asked again.


    "Credible, they are my old boss''s daughter, should be no problem." Yue Yunfei said without hesitation.


    "Well, let''s go right now." I don''t want to talk about it any more.


    Yue Yunfei nodded and yelled.


    "All right, everyone. Retreat. Everyone is coming with me."


    Then Yue Yunfei was carried on a stretcher, pointing out the way to Monroe and Ruth.


    Under the guidance of Yue Yunfei, the people of Xueming mercenary regiment constantly adjust their route to the place where Monroe and Ruth are hiding.


    But in the rear of the team, Leng Yuexing''s arrival is not very good-looking.


    It''s going to other women''s places again. Leng Yuexing is of course worried that Yue Yunfei will be robbed by others.


    However, in fact, Yue Yunfei seems to have a lot of women, right? Even if there are more Monroe and Ruth, it''s not too much.

 Chapter 405

    But these things, cold moon star is also don''t know.


    After about ten minutes of walking, Yue Yunfei and his party came to the place where Monroe and Jones lived.


    Because the place where Monroe and Ruth hide is not far from sanlipu, so they don''t spend too much time.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, they had come to the front of the hidden building and were ready to go in, but Yue Yunfei said at this time.


    "Why? Can''t you go in? " Smell speech, cold moon star seems a little puzzled.


    "There are many organs in it. If we enter rashly, I''m afraid it''s not safe." Yue Yunfei said.


    "What about that?" Hearing this, Muxi also asked.


    "I know them, so let me go ahead and have a look. Moreover, I recently received a new younger brother, who is also in it, so I''d better go first! " Yue Yunfei said.


    "Oh, it seems that the relationship between you and your so-called two eldest daughters is not simple!"


    At this time, Leng Yuexing''s sarcastic voice sounded again.


    "It''s nothing, but the relationship is still good!" Yue Yunfei did not respond at all, but said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Smell speech, cold moon star is cold hum a, this is the turn of Yue Yunfei, two monks can''t understand.


    It''s definitely lying down and getting shot. Yue Yunfei doesn''t know what''s going on. How can he know that lengyuexing is jealous again.


    But Yue Yunfei is not multi tube cold moon star, a person toward the front of this secret building inside walked in.


    "Be careful, Feige." But Luo Yong still has some worries, he said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" But Yue Yunfei waved his hand and said.


    Are you kidding? If Ruth doesn''t say it, Monroe still has some meaning for Yue Yunfei. How can she hurt Yue Yunfei?


    "Well, all right! Be careful yourself It''s hard for Luo Yong to say anything more when he heard Yue Yunfei say so.


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei just made an OK gesture, and then ignored the outside voice and walked into the hiding place of Monroe and Ruth.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Yue Yunfei''s strong and rhythmic voice sounded directly in the building, which was so empty and silent.


    Because at the moment, it''s just such a sound in this huge building.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, there was another sound, but it was not Yue Yunfei''s footsteps.


    It came from more than ten meters in front of Yue Yunfei.


    Hearing this sound, Yue Yunfei also heard it, but he saw Monroe in white not far away.


    Moreover, at Monroe''s feet, Yue Yunfei saw some broken porcelain pieces, which were obviously broken by Monroe.


    "You''re back, aren''t you?" Monroe''s face was full of surprise, she said.


    Now bought in a white clothes under the support is so beautiful and moving.


    Her high nose, snow-white skin and exquisite curves are all revealed, which is obviously more attractive than her sister.


    "Of course, I will come back! And it''s true. " At this time, Yue Yunfei said calmly. There was still a slight smile on his face.


    An irresistible sense of beauty came out. Charming charm, so that thousands of girls can not extricate themselves.


    Monroe is completely unable to calm down, the moment is to run in front of Yue Yunfei, and then is tightly holding Yue Yunfei.


    "Oh..."


    In a flash, a soft texture that makes all men addicted is transmitted to Yue Yunfei.


    "This feeling is really good," Yue Yunfei said with a curl of his mouth.


    "What did you say?" Monroe hears Yue Yunfei murmur a way, suddenly also don''t understand ground to ask a way.


    "Nothing!" Yue Yunfei quickly digs the topic.


    "I thought you would never come back!"


    And then Yue Yunfei inadvertently, Monroe that is like a rose like red lips is in Yue Yunfei''s mouth.


    All of a sudden, soft jade and warm fragrance came faintly, tender like water.


    A numb feeling spread all over Yue Yunfei''s body, making Yue Yunfei unable to extricate himself.


    Later, Yue Yunfei is also crazy to kiss Monroe, the latter is also issued a breathing voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother!"


    When Yue Yunfei and Monroe were in full swing, a voice came.


    "Ah


    Smell speech, Monroe all of a sudden is scream, at the same time also immediately released Yue Yunfei.


    "You, what are you doing..." Yue Yunfei also saw rose at this time and said.Damn, it turned out that rose was such a jerk. He didn''t choose the right time when he came here. Yue Yunfei also felt helpless.


    "Brother, I''m wrong!" Smell speech, rose also says.


    Suddenly, he saw that Monroe and Yue Yunfei were hugging each other. So now I am also embarrassed to say.


    With that, rose left immediately.


    Seeing rose go, Monroe is also bold, once again with both hands to reach the neck of Yue Yunfei, and is in the mouth of Yue Yunfei kiss.


    "Ah


    However, Yue Yunfei did not smile as happily as he imagined, but gave a painful smile.


    "What''s the matter?" he screamed when he saw Yue Yunfei. Monroe said in surprise.


    "Nothing, nothing!" But Yue Yunfei said.


    "Oh, your leg. You hurt your leg? " Monroe also found that Yue Yunfei''s leg still has a wound, Monroe showed a very worried look.


    "It''s OK. I ate two guns. Don''t you think I came back alive?" Yue Yunfei smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Let me see." Monroe asked with concern, then squatted down.


    She carefully looked at Yue Yunfei''s wound, a pair of light blue eyes are also full of pity.


    "Must it hurt?" Monroe asked softly.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little hurt." Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is light ground to say.


    "Well! How can it be painless? " Monroe is full of pity.


    "Well, forget it. I''ve got something else to do today." Yue Yunfei talks about it.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Smell speech, Monroe also curiously asks a way.


    "My brothers have taken away the viper''s pirate regiment. Now I want to leave my brothers with you and rest for a few days, OK? " Yue Yunfei said.


    "Your brothers? You still have people to bring. I thought you came alone


    "Wait! You mean you took the viper''s pirate team off! But is it really the case? Did you kill the viper, too? " Monroe asked again in surprise.


    "It''s true, except for the viper, all the Viper pirates were cleaned up by us!" Yue Yunfei replied.


    "And the Viper? Did you run away? " Asked Monroe.


    "Yes, he ran away!" Yue Yunfei is helpless.


    "Then it is possible for him to join the skeletons and the great white sharks to attack you." When Monroe heard this, she became alert.


    "Oh, I know. You are afraid that they will attack you. That''s why you want to come here for refuge, but I''m not a refuge." A brain turns, she understood Yue Yunfei''s idea immediately, opening to say.


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei didn''t talk. Instead, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "But in your face, I''ll let you stay here for a while, and then wait for the time to get out of here." See Yue Yunfei silent, Monroe chuckled, is should come down.


    "Well, first of all, I want to thank you, but you are only half right, or half not." Yue Yunfei responded.


    "Oh? What''s that? " Smell speech, Monroe also very want to know Yue Yunfei is how to think.


    "We do want to stay here, but we don''t want to leave." Yue Yunfei said faintly, the corner of his mouth is also an evil radian.


    "Oh, what do you want? Don''t you want to stay here for the rest of your life? " Asked Monroe.


    She was also more curious.


    "It''s not impossible to live forever!" Yue Yunfei grinned and said.


    "Oh, do you really think so?" Smell speech, Monroe''s face is happy.


    Yue Yunfei is also surprised that he wants to live here with so many people of Xueming mercenary regiment, but Monroe is still very happy, which he really can''t figure out.


    Where does Yue Yunfei know what Monroe thinks.


    Monroe thinks that if Yue Yunfei can live here with the people of Xueming mercenary regiment for a lifetime, then he can be with Yue Yunfei for a lifetime. Isn''t that very good?


    "We have a little possibility to stay here for a lifetime, but we will never stay here for a lifetime."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "What do you think?"


    "Ha ha!" Yue Yunfei grinned and immediately said, "you know the viper is not dead. They are your enemies after all."


    "Yuefei, you can''t stand the mysterious appearance of Honglu.".


    "I mean, we''ll take the place of the two remaining mercenaries." Yue Yunfei said faintly, but there was a sense of killing in his eyes."Are you kidding? Or do you have a high brain fever? "


    Hearing this, Monroe looked at them like a fool again.


    "Nonsense, of course, we have no problem. Our decision has been carefully considered. How could we have finished joking and had a fever?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a faint smile.


    "Do you think you can take out the skeletons and the great white sharks?" Monroe said with a smile, "how many people have you brought?"


    "of course, we can kill them. Are we still going to do things we are not sure about?" Yue Yunfei responded.


    "As for people, there are more than 20."

 Chapter 406

    "More than 20 people, your brain is not a fever, right?" Monroe looked at Yue Yunfei, with an incredible face.


    The way she looks at Yue Yunfei is like looking at a fool. In her heart, she really thinks that Yue Yunfei''s idea is too difficult to realize.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Yue Yunfei glanced at his mouth and said.


    "Of course, there''s a problem. Do you know how many people there are in the skeletons and the great white sharks?" Monroe said very seriously.


    "This..." Yue Yunfei pondered for a while and said, "I still don''t know!"


    "My God! Don''t you know they''re just going to get rid of skeletons and great white sharks, their pirate regiment? Don''t you know you can''t fight unprepared battles? " Monroe said again.


    "How do you know we''re not ready?" Yue Yunfei thought about it and continued. "Well, how many of them are there?"


    "Hundreds of people!" Monroe replied casually.


    "A few hundred, can you be more specific? There are more than one hundred and nine hundred people, but there are also hundreds of people Yue Yunfei said.


    "There are probably more than 200 people in the Skull Pirate Group, and then there are probably more than 300 people in the great white shark Pirate Group."


    "So many people Ah, it''s really difficult! " Yue Yunfei touched his chin, thinking deeply.


    "Well, do you know that you have to give up in the face of difficulties?" Monroe said with a smile that she had made up her mind that Yue Yunfei would give up the plan to talk with the skeleton pirates and the great white shark pirates.


    In Monroe''s opinion, Yue Yunfei is really strong, which is beyond doubt.


    But no matter how strong a person is, he can''t do it. Many people, though brave, can''t beat thousands of troops.


    Yue Yunfei, they only have more than 20 people. No matter how fierce they are, they can''t beat more than 500 people in the team of skeleton pirates and great white shark pirates.


    "Well, if you plan better, you can still fight for it!" Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "What? You can spell it. Do you know what you''re talking about? " At this time, Monroe was completely broken, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. I always have to try!" Yue Yunfei replied.


    "You, you''re going to die like this, you know?" Monroe is also anxious, shouting.


    Anyway, she couldn''t have watched Yue Yun fly to death.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. I''ll be OK!" Yue Yunfei said lightly.


    "No, I tell you, you don''t know..." Monroe said anxiously.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. You''d better let our brothers in first? I think it''s dangerous for them outside. " Seeing that she was still reluctant, Yue Yunfei also turned the topic around.


    "Well, I''ll talk about that later. Go out and let your brothers in." Said Monroe.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is to turn round to go out.


    "Yes, let''s go in!" Yue Yunfei came out and said to a group of people.


    "Feige, it''s really OK, isn''t it?" Zhang Meng peeped inside and asked with some uneasiness.


    "Yes, we can. Let''s go in! Don''t worry. There''s no problem. " Yue Yunfei added.


    "Luster, if you want to go in so fast, you just want to see your old lover!" At this time, Leng Yuexing, who has been silent, said again.


    "Where and where are you?" Yue Yunfei lies down and gets shot, and explains quickly.


    "Well, don''t you think so yourself?" Leng Yuexing asked again.


    "Hey, hey, but if you say that, I''ve just seen it!" Yue Yunfei said.


    "What, yes?" Asked the cold moon star.


    "Yes, or a kiss!" Yue Yunfei said with a smile, and his face was full of aftertaste.


    He just wanted to be angry with this reluctant cold moon star.


    In fact, what Yue Yunfei said is also true. Did he kiss just now?


    Seeing the licentious appearance on Yue Yunfei''s face, Leng Yuexing was also angry and speechless.


    But at this time, Yue Yunfei also ignored the cold moon star, and said to them, "go in quickly."


    Hearing the news, they all gave a light answer, and then they just went into the secret building under the leadership of Yue Yunfei.


    Because he wanted Yue Yunfei to lead the way, he did not sit on the single shelf.


    "Boss, are you OK to go like this?" See Yue Yunfei don''t sit stretcher, Zhang Meng also said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Yue Yunfei thought about it and said.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei say so, Zhang Meng is not good at what to say.Then, Zhang Meng and Wen renmuxi, under the guidance of Yue Yunfei, slowly walked into the building in front of them.


    After they walked into the building, everyone couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really hidden here, and this place is easy to defend and hard to attack. It''s really a good place to hide."


    "Yes, if not, both Monroe and Ruth wouldn''t have been hiding here for so long. They haven''t been found by the viper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sure enough, there are more than 20 people!" See Yue Yunfei they come in, distant Monroe also said.


    At this time, beside Monroe, there are Ruth and rose.


    Rose is needless to say, in front of him is to see Yue Yun fly, but Ruth''s should also be they told her to come.


    "20 people still don''t give up. How can this person be so worrying?" After determining the number of people, Monroe murmured to herself.


    And a moment later, Yue Yunfei and they just came to Monroe and rose.


    "This is Monroe!" Yue Yunfei pointed to Monroe wearing a white skirt in front of him and said.


    Smell speech, Monroe is also nodding.


    "This is rose. That''s what I told you. My new brother." Yue Yunfei pointed his finger to rose again.


    "Boy, it''s your blessing to be able to follow Feige. You have to listen to Feige. Otherwise, you will feel better in the future." Luo Yong looked at Rose and said.


    "Don''t worry, my life is saved by elder brother. Even if I die, I won''t betray Feige." Smell speech, rose is also firmly said that there is no performance of lying.


    "Well, it''s really the one that brother Fei likes. Since you say so, I''m relieved." Luo Yong said with a smile.


    "By the way, your name is rose, right? My name is Luo Yong. We are all brothers of different surnames." Luo Yong laughs again.


    Smell speech, on everybody''s forehead is having many crows to fly.


    What a bullshit. Ross''s name is transliterated. This is bullshit.


    But because of Luo Yong''s face, everyone is not broken, even rose is with a smile, but also has a black line on his face.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s true At this time, Yue Yunfei also came out to help ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "I''d like to introduce the last one." Yue Yunfei coughed again and said.


    Then Yue Yunfei looked at Rose, who was standing next to rose, and said, "this is Ruth, the wife of Hassan, the former boss of the flying tiger Pirate Group. She is also the daughter of my former boss Jones!"


    "Hello Said Ruth, bowing.


    But when Ruth bowed, she leaned forward. Because of her loose clothes and not much clothes, her two perfect hemispheres were also exposed in front of Yue Yunfei.


    The distant cold moon star is very unhappy because of Yue Yunfei''s words. At this time, it is found that Yue Yunfei''s eyes are staring at Rose''s chest. That jealousy is an instant outbreak, which can''t be stopped.


    "Yue Yunfei, you son of a bitch." Leng Yuexing yelled.


    With that, Leng Yuexing turned and left.


    "Ah, Xingyue, what''s the matter with you? Don''t run. It''s dangerous outside!"


    Looking at the cold moon star to run outside, one side of the left fly is also completely can''t calm down, cried.


    Although Zuo Fei couldn''t stand the intimacy between Yue Yunfei and lengyuexing, he ran away.


    But he didn''t run far, so he came here with Yue Yunfei.


    "Ah, did I do something wrong again?" Yue Yunfei patted his head and said.


    To with this, Wen Ren Mu Xi and Zhang Meng are looking at Yue Yunfei with strange eyes, putting on a look that you know the meaning.


    "I am What''s up? Really? " For this, Yue Yunfei is totally confused.


    "Nothing!" Luo Yong said.


    "Who is that woman? I don''t think she is interested in you."


    Woman''s is indeed a very impressive animal, so Monroe asked at this time.


    "Ah, don''t you see that. The man who ran out just now is my brother, and the woman is his goddess. What does it have to do with me? " Yue Yunfei said.


    "Yes? How can I say that the female Jedi has no meaning for your brother, but it''s a very interesting feeling for you. "


    Monroe looked at Yue Yunfei with a smile, joking.


    "Yes? Why didn''t I find out? " Yue Yunfei pretends to be stupid.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei''s heart is also a little empty, how can he not know that lengyuexing has a little interest in himself, just in front of Monroe, he is not good how to say.No matter what, that Monroe just made it clear to him, and she accepted it.


    "Well, then, please follow me in!" Smell speech, Monroe is no longer do tangle, finish or with a finger in front.

 Chapter 407

    Because Monroe knew that even if she tangled, there would be no result.


    "Good, good! That is to go first. We all need to settle down first! " Yue Yunfei also said in a hurry.


    Because Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to tangle with Monroe on the issue of cold moon star.


    "By the way, I still remember a question, because we didn''t look for the Viper vault just now, did we?" Yue Yunfei patted his head and said.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei really wanted to clap his thigh. How could he forget such a problem? It''s really unforgivable.


    In fact, this problem can not be blamed for Yue Yunfei''s bad memory. As long as Yue Yunfei was injured at any time, and the situation was urgent at that time, Yue Yunfei always wanted to retreat in his head, and he forgot the problem of viper''s vault.


    But even if they did at that time, Yue Yunfei might not be able to find them.


    Because such an important place must be very secret, and they don''t know a little information about the Treasury, so Yue Yunfei still has many difficulties if they want to find it.


    "Ross, don''t you say you know where the viper''s vault is?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly remembered that rose said he knew where the viper''s vault was.


    It is for this reason that Yue Yunfei took rose as his younger brother. I just want to tell him where the Viper vault is so that I can get it.


    "Yes, I know!" Rose responded.


    "That is to say it quickly, or to play the game for what?" Yue Yunfei is also a little impatient, said.


    "It''s on the ground floor of sanlipu, but it''s not easy to describe the specific place. So I''ll talk about it later when I go with you. Otherwise, it''s not clear for a moment." At this point, rose replied.


    "So? That''s good. Next time we go, we''ll take the viper''s vault. Then I''ll see the scene of the Viper crying. " Yue Yunfei was gloating.


    "Yue Yunfei, are you too optimistic?" At this time, hearing people, Muxi said.


    "What? What do you say? " Yue Yunfei did not understand.


    "Do you think the Viper didn''t expect you to hit his vault? I''m afraid he already knew. " Hearing this, Muxi replied.


    "And then what?" Yue Yunfei asked anxiously.


    "Since he knows you''re thinking about his vault, will he turn it back now and take it away?" Hear the person curtain West to continue to say.


    "It''s really possible. What shall we do now? Do you mean..."


    At this meeting, Yue Yunfei also felt that there was some truth after hearing about Muxi, so he asked.


    "I think if you still want those treasures, you should go back now. In this way, I think we still have a chance to take the money before the viper. What do you think? " Hear the person curtain West say.


    "There''s some truth, but I''m injured now, and we don''t have many hands. Besides, zuofei and lengyuexing all run out. They don''t know where they are now. Do you think we have a chance to win now?" Yue Yunfei said.


    "There''s not much chance of winning, and I think it might be to die! Said the man in the West.


    "I think so, too." Yue Yunfei said.


    "So give up the money?" Luo Yong asked reluctantly.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. We can''t take the risk now. If I had not been injured, maybe I could, but now... " Yue Yunfei said with a bitter smile.


    "Now we can only hope that the Viper won''t take that money away in a short time. Besides, we don''t have the slightest way." Yue Yunfei thought about it and said.


    "Ah! What a pity Zhang Meng also sighed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry, elder brother. There are countless gold in the viper''s vault, so it''s impossible for the Viper to move them out in a short time."


    "Unless he''s keeping the skeletons alive and the great white sharks to help, otherwise he won''t be able to move out."


    "But if they are allowed to move, it''s hard not to report that they will start to kill when they get rich, so vipers never dare to ask them to help easily."


    "Now if the viper is alone, he can''t move it out. Even if he moves out, where can the Viper hide him?"


    "If you know, the viper''s vault is secret and inaccessible. And it''s said that even after entering, there are still many organs that are difficult to evade. It''s very dangerous. "


    "Will the always cunning Viper not use such a good place, but find another place to hide the gold?" On one side, rose, who is good at analysis, analyzes things in one breath.Hearing what rose said, everyone in front of him was a little shocked.


    Is this really something a 14-year-old or 15-year-old can say?


    Or is it true that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you all look at me like this? Am I wrong? " Looking at the strange eyes of the people around, rose also asked weakly.


    "No, that''s very good. It''s very good. You can say it''s very clear." Yue Yunfei thought about it and said.


    "It''s amazing. I''m worthy of being my little brother. I didn''t accept you for nothing!" Yue Yunfei said again.


    "Thank you, boss. I will continue to work hard." When he heard Yue Yunfei''s praise, Rose''s face was also full of laughter.


    A strong sense of achievement rose in my heart.


    "Then we won''t go!" Hear the person curtain west looking at Yue Yunfei to say.


    "Well! No, I''m afraid the Viper won''t move the gold. " Yue Yunfei responded.


    "Well, brother Fei, it''s important for you to take care of your wounds. Only when your wounds are taken care of, can we have the confidence." At this time, Zhang Meng, who has not spoken for some time, also said.


    "Yes! As long as you are healed, we are not afraid at all! " Luo Yong also said.


    Rose''s analysis is clear and comprehensive, so Luo Yong and Zhang Meng are no longer worried about the gold, so naturally they are concerned about Yue Yunfei''s body.


    After all, no matter what, Yue Yunfei is their boss. Only if he has no problem, they will have no problem.


    "Well, I also want to recover as soon as possible." Yue Yunfei replied.


    To tell you the truth, Yue Yunfei also wants to recover as soon as possible, because the current situation is very complicated. If he does not have enough strength, I am afraid there will be no bones left.


    "Monroe, you should take us in as soon as possible. We all need to settle down as soon as possible." At this time, Yue Yunfei said to Monroe.


    "Well, follow me!" Said Monroe.


    Then, the blood hell mercenary regiment of those who are under the leadership of Monroe, slowly into the inner room.


    "Well, finally, there''s a place to live. I''ve been living on the boat these days. I''m so wobbly. I''m not comfortable at all and I can''t sleep


    In a room, Zhang Meng looks very happy.


    "Ha ha, you should have a good rest when you get here. It''s still relatively hidden here. Viper is only 30. It''s not so easy for them to find us. So we have a lot of time to recuperate. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Because he wanted to have a few words with Zhang Meng, he is now in Zhang Meng''s room after settling in.


    "Well, Feige, you''re right. As long as you recover, we''ll go directly to the skeleton pirates and the great white shark pirates, and give them a pot, OK?" Zhang Meng said.


    "Meng Zi I''m afraid it''s not that easy! " Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Why is it so easy not to use it?" Is this viper Pirate Group also given by us


    "And the rest of the skeletons and the great white sharks are not as powerful as the vipers. Can''t we kill them easily? " Zhang Meng asked in a puzzled way.


    "That''s what I said, but I don''t know about the actual situation." Yue Yunfei said.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Meng asked.


    "First of all, we are not afraid if we face the Skull Pirate Group or the great white shark pirate group alone, but what if they unite? What will that do to you? " Yue Yunfei asked.


    "This..." Hearing the speech, Zhang Meng also pondered.


    "What''s more, when we attacked the Viper Pirate Group before, because the Viper shot his men at the last time, the Viper Pirate Group was cold hearted and finally surrendered to us. Otherwise, we may be able to win again, but we may also have to pay a huge price "


    " so we still have some luck in defeating the Viper Pirate Group, so we still have to take a long-term view of the skeleton Pirate Group and the great white shark Pirate Group. We must not take it lightly. We must know that pride is bound to defeat. " Yue Yunfei said in a serious tone.


    "Well, Feige, what you said is really reasonable, but if that''s the case, why do we have to go back to China instead Zhang Meng said.


    "That''s no good. Such a little difficulty can''t scare me away. Even if I''m not the boss in Somalia, I still want to take the viper''s gold home."


    Yue Yunfei quit right now.

 Chapter 408

    "Well, how sure are you, Feige?" Zhang Meng asked.


    "Grasp, three days doomed, seven by hard work, so I still don''t know." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Well, anyway, everything is waiting for brother Fei''s injury. Otherwise, it''s hard to say." Zhang Meng thought about it and said.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest first, and I''m going to have a rest, too." Yue Yunfei said.


    "OK, brother Fei, take a walk, and then have a good rest." Zhang Meng said.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yue Yunfei''s own room, he is also lying flat on the bed, with a Dogtail hanging from his mouth. His eyes have been staring at the ceiling, as if thinking about something.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Suddenly Yue Yunfei''s room door was knocked by someone.


    "Who is it?" Yue Yunfei suddenly responded and asked.


    "It''s me, Monroe." Outside the door also came a voice of Monroe.


    "Come in!" Yue Yunfei said.


    Smell speech, Monroe also walked in from the door.


    "What can I do for you?" Yue Yunfei looked at Monroe in front of the door and said.


    "Well, why didn''t your two friends come back? Now it''s a mixed bag. I don''t know if it''s dangerous. " Monroe said with some worry.


    "What, they still haven''t come back?" Hearing this, Yue Yunfei was surprised.


    "Yes, they didn''t come." Monroe replied.


    "It''s really two unreliable people. Don''t really think something''s wrong!" Yue Yunfei frowned.


    "Shall we send someone to look for it?" Asked Monroe.


    "Well, it''s really troublesome. I''m really drunk to find out this kind of thing at this time."


    "Go, I''ll send someone to look for it!" Yue Yunfei thought about it and said.


    "All right!" Monroe should a, is to help Yue Yunfei out of the room.


    After walking for a few minutes, Monroe and Yue Yunfei find wenrenmuxi and Zhang Meng and Luo Yong.


    "Brother Fei, why are you here? Don''t you take good care of yourself? You''d better not walk more now. " Luo Yong saw Yue Yun coming and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I''m here for something!" Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Oh? What can I do for you Zhang Meng is also curious.


    "Zuofei and lengyuexing have been out for some time. They haven''t come back yet." Yue Yunfei said with some headache.


    "What, they haven''t come back yet?" Hearing this, Muxi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I didn''t come back." At this time, Monroe helps Yue Yunfei to reply.


    At this time, Wenren Muxi also moved his eyes to Monroe.


    When hearing the curtain west looking at Monroe that plump figure, exquisite curve, also can''t help but praise a light.


    However, hearing that the eyes of Mu Xi immediately moved to Yue Yunfei and said coldly, "is this your woman again?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei still did not speak, but Monroe''s face is the first pan on the red halo.


    "Hehe, how could it be?" Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei is said in a hurry.


    "Hum, Yue Yunfei, you also know how many women you have. Now you are still flirting. Are you really worthy of my sister?" Hear person curtain West cold hum a, say.


    "Ha ha ha!" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also can dry smile.


    "What, you still have a lot of women?" This, Monroe is quit, angry voice said.


    Monroe undoubtedly likes Yue Yunfei, and which woman wants her man to have a lot of women?


    "Well, let''s talk about the problems of zuofei and lengyuexing. They are both outside. They haven''t come back yet. I''m worried about them, too." Yue Yunfei looked serious and said.


    "Well, the two of them really don''t let people worry. They haven''t come back yet. I think something may have happened." Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi is also serious, said.


    Hearing this, Muxi also knew that although Yue Yunfei was a bit of a playboy, he was not ambiguous on some important issues.


    "Yes, I''m afraid something happened." Luo Yong also said that he also has a bad feeling.


    "No, it''s such bad luck?" Zhang Meng is obviously optimistic.


    "I''m afraid it''s true." Yue Yunfei''s face was dignified. So they have been away for a long time.


    "What should we do, go out and look for it?" Zhang Meng asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not right!" Said the man in the West.


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid the skeleton and the Viper are looking for us now. I''m afraid we''re looking for death when we go out now. " Hearing this, he said."What should we do? Are we desperate?" Zhang Meng asked eagerly.


    "This..." Hearing this, Muxi pondered for a while, but he turned his eyes to Yue Yunfei.


    "You can''t really go out." Yue Yunfei also pondered for a while and said.


    "What should I have done?"


    Luo Yong knows that Yue Yunfei is not a person who can''t help him, so he also asks calmly. He knows that Yue Yunfei should have a good way to say so.


    Who let Yue Yunfei not only is not a desperate person, on the contrary, he is also a person who pays great attention to brotherhood and friendship.


    "Wait!"


    But for Luo Yong''s question, Yue Yunfei only said one word.


    "Wait, in this way, can''t zuofei and lengyuexing have an accident?" Hearing this, Luo Yong was also shocked.


    "I''m afraid they''ve been caught by the Viper now, and I''m obviously the one that the Viper hates most. So he must threaten me with them, just like he threatened me with wenrenmuxi last time." Yue Yunfei said.


    "It''s true that vipers like to do things like that." Wen Renmu West also said.


    "What should I do, brother Fei? Are you going to go to the party alone?" Zhang Meng asked.


    "Well, in fact, they may not be caught by the viper. In that case, they can come back by themselves, so I don''t have to go." Yue Yunfei said several times.


    "But if they are really caught, then I can''t help it. I''m afraid I have to go again. But it''s not now. Now my injuries are not good. Everything will wait until my injuries are good. "


    "I''m sure the Viper won''t hurt them in the next few days." Yue Yunfei said.


    "Well, I think what Feige said is reasonable. We all wait to see if zuofei and lengyuexing will come back by themselves. If they don''t come back, then we''ll have a long-term discussion. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Luo Yong''s mind is obviously much better than Zhang Meng''s, which is also a wise suggestion at this time.


    "Well, I think Zhang Yong''s proposal is OK. What do you think?" At this time, heard the curtain West will also die said.


    "Yes, I agree!" At this time, Yue Yunfei and they all said.


    "Well, then we''re all scattered. After a day or two, I''ll go outside to see what''s going on when my injury is better." Finally, Yue Yunfei said.


    After that, they all went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    "No matter Zuo Fei or Leng Yuexing, I hope you don''t have to worry!" In his room, Yue Yunfei muttered to himself.


    Although Yue Yunfei and Zuo Fei don''t spend a long time together, they are also people who have experienced life and death together, so for him, Yue Yunfei still has deep brotherhood, so Yue Yunfei naturally doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    As for the cold moon star, Yue Yunfei is not a fool. He can feel her affection for himself.


    Just because of the brotherhood with Zuo Fei, Yue Yunfei can''t bring lengyuexing into his arms anyway. Similarly, Yue Yunfei is still worried about the cold moon.


    Because Leng Yuexing is still a woman, if she is hurt, it will be more serious.


    "Ah Yue Yunfei sighed, that is no longer to think, but slowly closed his eyes.


    But although Yue Yunfei closed his eyes, his mind was full of thoughts. He also thought of Wenren muxue and Chen Mengyao.


    It''s been a few days since he came to Somalia, and Yue Yunfei can''t help missing them.


    "When I have a firm foothold here, I can pick them up." Yue Yunfei muttered to himself, and his heart was full of fighting spirit.


    Thinking about it, Yue Yunfei soon fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night after that, Yue Yunfei was very peaceful, because he was tired and injured these days.


    The next day, the sun was just shining on the earth, and Yue Yunfei woke up from his sleep.


    Because he is the king of war, Yue Yunfei wakes up on time every morning. This may be due to the regular biological clock.


    After putting on his clothes quickly, Yue Yunfei walked out of his room and came to wash beside the pool.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei is also depressed, because there is no place to wash his face in his room, and there is only one squatting pit.


    Is Africa really too poor? Yue Yunfei''s heart is also can''t help but sigh.


    "Ah, it''s really hard life!" Yue Yunfei said to himself as he washed. And still shaking his legs.


    "Hi, Yue Yunfei!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly heard a greeting voice. Yue Yunfei also looked back and found that the man was Monroe.


    "Good morning!" Yue Yunfei also responded.


    "Your legs are recovering so fast that you can shake now?" Monroe looked at Yue Yunfei''s leg and asked in surprise."That is, who am I? That''s the king of war. For me, such a small injury is just a drizzle!" Yue Yunfei didn''t care about it

 Chapter 409

    However, although Yue Yunfei''s mouth is a little boastful, but in fact he is also telling the truth, because Yue Yunfei''s recovery ability is really comparable to others.


    As a king of soldiers and a top-level killer, you should not only have super attack ability, but also have extraordinary ability to be beaten.


    Otherwise, you can''t be a king of soldiers or a top professional killer.


    "Yes, yes, my father is right. You are indeed the strongest person he has ever seen!" Smell speech, Monroe is also praise way.


    For Yue Yunfei, of course, Monroe doesn''t think he is bragging, because he knows that for Yue Yunfei, such a strong man, he already disdains bragging.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered!" Yue Yunfei responded.


    "By the way, have you heard from zuofei and lengyuexing?" Yue Yunfei thinks of Zuo Fei and Leng Yuexing again, and asks in a hurry.


    "No!" In this regard, Monroe is some low shook his head said.


    "It looks like I''ve been caught!" Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei''s mood is also some low, said.


    "My injury will be able to move normally for another three days. At that time, let''s go and have a look again!" Yue Yunfei is more than one.


    Smell speech, Monroe is also surprised, asked: "can have so fast?"


    Although Monroe knows that Yue Yunfei is the king of soldiers, her recovery ability must be beyond others'' reach, but she never thought that there would be such exaggeration.


    If you know, Yue Yunfei just accepted the operation of taking bullets yesterday. If you can recover in three days, then it''s really abnormal enough.


    Even though he was shot before, he can walk now, but he still has some discomfort.


    In Monroe''s opinion, Yue Yunfei can walk on his own in one day. He doesn''t need other people''s help. That''s enough to shock others. Monroe didn''t expect that the more shocking thing was behind him.


    "You are really good!" Monroe couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, it''s not so exaggerated!" Yue Yunfei said.


    Smell speech, Monroe just looked at Yue Yunfei with white eyes, this Yue Yunfei don''t know that the general people suffered from such serious injury is to take a few months to be able to fully recover.


    "Isn''t it sincere to strike them?" Monroe murmured in her heart.


    "Ah, the wind and rain are coming, and the building is full of wind." Yue Yunfei sighed again.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Monroe, puzzled.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. You won''t understand if you say it!" Yue Yunfei grinned and said.


    "Well! Pretend to be a bully Smell speech, Monroe is also a little angry.


    But Chinese culture is really profound. Even if Yue Yunfei talks about it, Monroe may not be able to understand it.


    "Forget it, it''s important for you to take good care of yourself. Let''s talk about other things later." Monroe is not tangled, said.


    After Yue Yunfei and Monroe finished washing, Monroe went to ask other members of Xueming mercenary regiment, as well as Ruth and rose, to have breakfast together.


    Breakfast is still very rich and delicious. The people of Xueming mercenary regiment are very satisfied, and they are full of praise for the cooking skills of Ruth and Monroe.


    Yue Yunfei got special care because he was injured and ate a lot of high protein food.


    Since Yue Yunfei and Xueming mercenary arrived in Somalia, this meal is probably the best, but the absence of zuofei and lengyuexing weakened the atmosphere.


    Although zuofei and lengyuexing were both brought by Yue Yunfei on the way to Somalia to rescue wenrenmuxi, gradually everyone felt that they were partners.


    After breakfast, Yue Yunfei went back to his room to rest and recuperate. After all, the most important task of Yue Yunfei is to recuperate.


    Because there is no doubt that Yue Yunfei''s combat effectiveness is unmatched, even the equally powerful wenrenmuxi is inferior.


    Because of this, we pay special attention to Yue Yunfei''s recovery.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, two days have passed.


    In these two days, Yue Yunfei is also very anxious, because Yue Yunfei also wants to rescue Zuo Fei and lengyuexing as soon as possible.


    Up to now, they still did not come back, so there is no doubt that they were caught by the Viper or someone else.


    But Yue Yunfei still has one day to recover.


    So Yue Yunfei is also very anxious now.


    Although Yue Yunfei''s action is convenient now, if he wants to give full play to his combat effectiveness, he is still a little short of time.


    "No matter, I have to go to inquire about the news today. Otherwise, I''m really worried about them!"


    Yue Yunfei sat on the bed and muttered to himself.He immediately stood up and hesitated.


    After Yue Yunfei walked out of his room, he did not leave immediately, but went to find Monroe.


    Why? Because Yue Yunfei needs weapons, he can''t go empty handed.


    If that''s the case, it''s estimated that even Yue Yunfei, no matter how powerful he is, will die.


    "Monroe!"


    Yue Yunfei was so anxious that he broke into Monroe''s room without knocking.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t last long. This rush is an accident.


    Why? Because in Monroe''s room, she was changing.


    At the moment, Monroe is to take off the whole body of clothes, ready to put on another set of time.


    When she heard the bang of the door, Monroe''s reaction was also rapid. She turned around in a hurry. At the same time, she protected her key parts with her clothes she had just taken off.


    "Yue Yunfei, why are you? What do you want to do?" Seeing that Yue Yunfei broke into his room, Monroe couldn''t help shouting.


    "Sex wolf, you big sex wolf!" Monroe then yelled.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Yue Yunfei said in a hurry. But a pair of eyes are there aimlessly.


    At this time, the skin of Monroe''s whole body is snow-white, and there is a big piece of spring outside. Let Yue Yunfei also see the heart.


    "Good! That''s good! " Yue Yunfei looked at Monroe''s plump figure and exquisite curve, but he couldn''t help admiring it.


    "You rascal, you still don''t go out?" Monroe''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether it was anger or shame.


    "Oh It was not until this time that Yue Yunfei reacted and said in a hurry.


    So he quickly closed the door and went out.


    After closing the door of Monroe''s room, Yue Yunfei stood outside the door and heard the rustle of clothes inside.


    As soon as the voice came out, Yue Yunfei began to think and associate.


    After about two minutes, Monroe also opened the door and came out.


    At this time, Monroe''s face is also restored to calm.


    But this time, Monroe''s face is really lost. Her body has not been seen by other men before. Today, she has been seen by Yue Yunfei.


    This time, it''s really Monroe''s carelessness, but I can''t blame her.


    Because in normal times, this is where Monroe and her sister Ruth live alone.


    Both of them are women and sisters, so there are not so many restrictions.


    At ordinary times, Monroe or Ruth''s door is hidden, but where would it be thought that Yue Yunfei would break in without knocking.


    It''s really a dog in the sun.


    "Come on, what do you want to see me for?" Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Monroe also took the lead in talking.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want some guns from you!" Yue Yunfei said.


    After the last time, Yue Yunfei''s weapon is also missing, so now is to ask Monroe to take the gun.


    "What, you want to rob, what do you want to do?" Monroe asked, puzzled.


    "Well, zuofei and lengyuexing haven''t heard from each other for three days, and I''m worried about them, so I want to go to the town to have a look, or find something else." Yue Yunfei responded.


    "Well, I can''t wait to find your old lover. Don''t you know your injuries are not good? You''re easy to get hurt or die like this. Do you know? " Monroe snorted.


    "What old lover?" Yueyunfei some puzzled to ask, but in Monroe seems to be deliberately silly.


    "Cold moon star! Don''t you just want to save her? I don''t care about myself. " Monroe said with some jealousy.


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also stroked his forehead with his hand, said: "of course, I care about the cold moon star, and I still care about Zuo Fei, because they are all my comrades in arms." Yue Yunfei said.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s biased. Not everyone cares about the same thing." Smell speech, Monroe is to sneer.


    "No!" Yue Yunfei said firmly.


    No matter whether Yue Yunfei has feelings for lengyuexing or not, he will not be more inclined to lengyuexing.


    Just like in the case of lengyuexing, Yue Yunfei is always indifferent to lengyuexing because of Zuo Fei. You can see that.


    "Do you think I''m your woman?" At this time, Monroe''s words changed, but she asked like this.


    "Why are you my woman?" Hearing the words, Yue Yunfei is totally confused.


    "You''ve been kissing people!" "That''s my first kiss," Monroe said with some shame and anger"Are you kidding me, first kiss? Besides, I''ve been kissing more people. I''ve been kissing all my bitches. Is she also my woman? " Smell speech, Yue cloud flies to pie mouth to say.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei made up the so-called female dog.

 Chapter 410

    However, it is true that more and more people have been kissed by Yue Yunfei.


    "You still touched me." See Yue Yunfei say so, Monroe is to say again.


    "I''ve touched a lot of people, too." Yue Yun faltered and rolled his eyes.


    "You..."


    For this, Monroe also felt a little speechless.


    "Ha ha, let''s get down to business." Yue Yunfei touched his head again, and obviously didn''t want to drag on this matter.


    "Well, you''ve seen my body. You''re responsible for me!" Seeing him like this, Monroe said with a wave of hands.


    "Well, this Well!


    for this matter, Yue Yunfei pondered for a long time, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t speak for a long time, Monroe was also very unhappy. A cold hum.


    "Well, let''s have a discussion. This one has been exposed in advance. You''d better give me guns and ammunition!" After a moment''s silence, Yue Yunfei also said.


    "No!" Monroe curled her lips and snorted.


    "Well, don''t do that! It''s not fun In this regard, Yue Yunfei is also some speechless to say.


    "Do you think I''m just angry that I won''t give you guns and ammunition?" At this time, Monroe''s expression suddenly became serious


    "of course not." Yue Yunfei immediately replied.


    Yue Yunfei of course knows that although Monroe is already angry at this time, she is definitely not an emotional person.


    Monroe knows that Yue Yunfei has something else to do with Zuo Fei and the attention of Leng Yuexing, so she won''t embarrass Yue Yunfei in such a big event.


    She didn''t give Yue Yunfei guns and ammunition, not only because she didn''t help him, but because she was worried about his safety.


    Yue Yunfei''s injuries are not recovered now. If he rashly went to save Zuo Fei and Leng Yuexing, it is very likely that he could not steal the chicken.


    Therefore, she didn''t want Yue Yunfei to save Zuo Fei and lengyuexing.


    With Yue Yunfei''s recovery ability, as long as one or two days later, I believe that he can fully recover.


    Monroe didn''t want him to take the risk at this time, so now she won''t agree anyway.


    But at the moment, Yue Yunfei''s heart is burning, because he is also very worried about the safety of zuofei and lengyuexing.


    Monroe is out of kindness, Yue Yunfei is because of deep friendship, so worried.


    Now these two things rush together. I really don''t know how to end it.


    "You really don''t give it to me." See Monroe''s expression is so firm, Yue Yunfei also asked.


    "Yes Monroe''s expression is firm and unquestionable.


    "Well, that''s it."


    After leaving such a sentence, Yue Yunfei turned around and left.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Where are you going?"


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei had gone directly, Monroe asked anxiously.


    "If you don''t give me guns and ammunition, of course I''ll ask someone else for it!"


    Yue Yun replied without looking back, but his pace did not stop at all. He walked forward quickly.


    "Oh, wait for me!" Monroe also caught up. She is also afraid that Yue Yunfei will really be able to get the weapon. According to Yue Yunfei''s temperament, she will take risks to save Zuo Fei and Leng Yuexing.


    So it''s a big trouble, and I don''t know who he''s going back to borrow ammunition from!


    After all, the last time Yue Yun flew to save Muxi, she almost died. Now if she goes again, Monroe really can''t watch Yue Yun fly away. She must stop her.


    Yue Yunfei''s steps were also very fast, and he immediately went to Wen renmuxi.


    It''s also a coincidence that they all got together when they heard about Mu Xi and Zhang Meng and Luo Yong, but they saved Yue Yun from flying to find them one by one.


    "You''re all here, that''s good!" This is what Yue Yunfei said as soon as he came forward.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Zhang Meng asked.


    "It''s about zuofei and lengyuexing. Why are you worried about them?" Hearing that, Mu Xi was very clever, and immediately realized the purpose of Yue Yun''s coming here.


    "Yes, I''m really worried about them, because I haven''t heard from them for three days." Yue Yunfei responded that his face was also full of anxiety.


    "I didn''t say last time that if the Viper caught zuofei and lengyuexing, he would not kill them. After all, they want to take revenge on you." Hearing this, she said.


    "The Viper won''t kill them, which I believe, but I don''t know if the Viper will abuse them and torture them."


    "So I have to go to them as soon as possible in case they are hurt. In particular, lengyuexing is still a woman and looks so beautiful. I''m really worried about them. " Yue Yunfei frowned and said solemnly.Zuofei and lengyuexing were brought to Somalia by him. Originally, they could not have come.


    But since Yue Yunfei has brought them back, he must bring them back safely.


    "There is some truth in what you said, but we can''t act on our emotions. After all, you haven''t fully recovered and can''t give full play to your fighting power." Hearing this, Muxi stood up and patted him on the shoulder to show his comfort.


    "So what? Can it hurt them and I just watch it?" Yue Yunfei was worried and said angrily.


    "In any case, we should put the overall situation first." Hearing this, moose''s face was still very serious.


    "The overall situation is important, brothers and friends are going to be hurt, or what is the overall situation?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was completely angry and roared.


    All of them are trying to dissuade him. Of course, he knows that these people are all for his own good, but at the moment, he can''t help the peer crisis any more.


    "Brother Fei, if you want to calm down, we have to take a long-term view on this matter." At this time, Luo Yong also said.


    It''s OK to hear about Muxi. It''s good for both his staff and his reputation. But one bad thing is that sometimes we pay too much attention to the overall situation and collective interests.


    This is also Yue Yunfei''s only disagreement with Wen Renmu Xi.


    "In the long run, it''s wool. Brothers and friends are going to be hurt. Are we still in the mood to take a long-term view? " Yue Yun flew to the chair and sighed.


    "Well, brother Fei, you mean to find someone right away?" Luo Yong asked again.


    "Nonsense!" Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei is very sure to reply.


    "If you go with me, Feige."


    At this time, Zhang Meng next to him suddenly made a sound. Even Luo Yong has not answered.


    In fact, Zhang Meng is such a person, and there is no very smart mind, but he is full of blood and friendship.


    Seeing that zuofei and lengyuexing are missing, Zhang Meng is also very worried, so he is willing to follow Yue Yunfei to find them as soon as possible.


    "Well, do any of you still want to go with me?" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei looks around, but is voice low ground asks a way again.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes also focused on the people of the surrounding Xueming mercenary regiment.


    Naturally, those people also watched Yue Yunfei''s eyes, but when they wanted to make a decision, they immediately watched the heart and soul catching eyes of Wen Renmu Xi, and the words just coming out of their mouth were swallowed back.


    After all, no matter what, Wenren Muxi is the head of Xueming mercenary regiment. Although Yue Yunfei''s strength is strong, everyone respects him and agrees with him, after all, he can only lead one.


    Therefore, they are helpless.


    "OK, is Zhang Meng going with me alone?" At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes first looked around, and then asked.


    Yue Yunfei''s voice fell, but it was silent here. No one responded.


    "Well, go and get me a weapon, and we''ll go now." Yue Yun flew to Zhang Meng and said.


    "Good!" Zhang Meng is obedient to Yue Yunfei''s words. In his heart, this elder brother is also the most important.


    So Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng left here.


    Looking at the back of Yue Yunfei and Zhang Mengyuan, Luo Yong also said: "brother Muxi, we are just watching them go. It''s very dangerous."


    "Well, I didn''t want to save them, but you know that Yue Yunfei didn''t recover at all. You know that, too. If Yue Yunfei recovers, his fighting power alone will be equal to that of dozens of us. " Hearing this, she said.


    "Yes To this, Luo Yong is also not the slightest doubt, also said.


    "But Yue Yunfei''s current state is not the best. I wanted to wait until Yue Yunfei completely recovered. But I didn''t expect him to be so urgent. I hope he doesn''t hate me either. " Hear a person Mu Xi exclaimed a, say.


    "Don''t worry, brother Muxi. Feige won''t hate you. You know, Feige is not that kind of person." Luo Yong said.


    Luo Yong is also a person who knows Yue Yunfei very well, so he also knows that Yue Yunfei was really angry just now, but he will never hate to hear Muxi.


    And Yue Yunfei is also a person who can think in other people''s position.


    But Yue Yunfei also has his own things to do, because this is his principle.


    "Well, I know." Hearing this, Muxi responded.


    Luo Yong knows Yue Yunfei well, but what is wrong with him when he hears about Mu Xi?


    "We are also ready to wait for the opportunity. As you know, only the two of them are very dangerous." Hearing this, Mu Xi thought about it and suddenly gave an order to everyone."Well, that''s the best way!" Smell speech, Luo Yong also claps hands to say.


    And in Zhang Meng''s room. Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng are pressing bullets for their guns.


    "Zhang Meng, do you know that it''s very dangerous to go with me this time?" Yue Yunfei suddenly asked Zhang Meng.


    "I know!" After a pause, Zhang said, and then turned his lips:


    "but so what?"

 Chapter 411

    "Do you know you''d better come with me?" Yue Yunfei asked in surprise.


    "Brother Fei, if you say that, you will not only see the outside world, but also look down on me, Zhang Meng. Although Zhang Meng is a little ugly, he is definitely not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death! " Zhang Meng said seriously.


    "What a good brother!"


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei also hit Zhang Meng on the shoulder with his fist and said.


    "Live and die together!" Zhang Meng also exclaimed excitedly.


    "But Feige, is there really no problem with your feet?" At this time, Zhang Meng suddenly asked.


    Zhang Meng naturally knows that Yue Yunfei''s recovery ability is much higher than that of ordinary people, but in such a short time, he knows that Yue Yunfei''s leg injury is definitely not fully recovered.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no big problem." Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said.


    But the toes can''t help but pause, there are still some tremors.


    "That''s good!" Wen Yan, Zhang Meng also said.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Meng always has an inexplicable belief in Yue Yunfei. This kind of belief can be said to be blind, because Yue Yunfei can always bring him miracles.


    So as long as Yue Yunfei said nothing, Zhang Meng felt very relieved.


    A moment later, both Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng had finished pressing bullets, and they had checked their weapons and were ready to go.


    "Go


    At this time, Yue Yunfei did not hesitate and said.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei is not only hesitant, but also very eager to see Zuo Fei and Leng Xingyue and know if they are safe.


    "OK, brother Fei, let''s go!" Zhang Meng is also a bit without paste, pick up the gun is to go with Yue Yunfei.


    "Brother, are you going. Take me with you. "


    Just when Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng are going out of the gate. Rose suddenly rushed over and said.


    Rose''s skin is dark, and his height is only about 1.6 meters, but his eyes are full of murderous.


    "Can you shoot?" Yue Yunfei stopped and said.


    "Yes


    When he heard this, rose answered in a loud voice.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Yue Yunfei asked again.


    If he is afraid of death, Yue Yunfei is really too lazy to take it with him.


    "Since my father died, I have been able to face death calmly and ready to die at any time." Wen Yan. Rose replied aloud.


    "Good, good!"


    Yue Yunfei nodded, also praised. "You are my brother, too."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t disgrace you."


    When he heard this, rose called out again.


    "Zhang Meng, take him to that set of weapons. Come with us. " Then Yue Yun flew to Zhang Meng and said.


    "He? Are you sure he can? " Looking at Rose''s thin body, Zhang Meng asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, people will grow up. He said that if he can, he will." Yue Yun flashed a trace of light in his flying eyes and said with a smile.


    Because the situation this time is different from last time, so Yue Yunfei will agree to let rose go with them.


    What''s the reason? Naturally, Yue Yunfei didn''t recover this time, so his confidence in himself also weakened.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei still thinks that there should be more people and more strength.


    Just because of this, Yue Yunfei asked before hearing about Muxi: "is there anyone else?"


    Otherwise, with Yue Yunfei''s self-confidence, he would have been a district, or waiting for someone else to let him go together.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Meng brought rose back.


    At the moment, Rose''s whole body is already full of weapons, and it seems that he has a lot of spirit.


    "Yes, then we don''t talk much. Let''s go now!" Yue Yunfei said aloud.


    "Good!" Smell speech, Zhang Meng and Luo Si are to answer a way with one voice.


    With these words, Yue Yunfei and they are about to leave the building.


    "Are you really going?"


    Suddenly, there is a voice behind you.


    Yue Yunfei fixed his eyes and found that it was not others but Monroe.


    "Yes, I never lie." Yue Yunfei replied.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    Suddenly, another voice came from behind Monroe.


    Then, a woman came out from behind Monroe.


    That woman''s stature is tall, the skin is Angelica dahurica, wantonly long golden words, like a blooming rose.Yue Yunfei glanced at her and found out that the woman was Ruth.


    "A woman like you, what are you doing here?" Yue Yunfei was speechless.


    "What''s wrong with women? Do you still look down on women?" Said Ruth, with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that this mission is too dangerous for you girls." Yue Yunfei explained.


    "Naturally, I''m a little more powerful than the so-called rose. How can he go, but I can''t go." Said Ruth.


    "This is different!" Yue Yunfei complained.


    "What''s the difference?" Said Ruth, chasing after her.


    "He''s a man, you''re a woman." Yue Yunfei said.


    "Why, discrimination against women?" Ruth was obviously upset.


    "No, I''m not afraid of your danger. You are Jones''s daughter after all. How can I watch you die? " Yue Yunfei said.


    "Do you know that I will die?" Said Ruth, too.


    "No, I''m afraid you''re in danger, and I won''t let Monroe go either!" Yue Yunfei said.


    "Well, you are so stubborn." Ruth''s face was completely blind and angry.


    "I want you to be safe, and I hope you understand." Yue Yunfei said.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t delay." Ruth said with a smile.


    Meanwhile, Monroe nodded solemnly.


    She also saw Yue Yunfei''s struggle, so she added fuel to the fire.


    "All right, take your weapons and go together!" Yue Yunfei pondered and said.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei agreed, Monroe and Ruth also laughed happily.


    A moment later, both Monroe and Ruth are ready to go.


    "Go


    See Monroe and Ruth are OK, so Yue Yunfei is no longer wordy.


    It''s going straight!


    ¡­¡­


    "Musego, they''re gone!" Seeing that Yue Yunfei and they were all gone, Luo Yong ran to Wen Renmu Xi and said.


    "I can''t help it, but if he doesn''t leave, he''s not Yue Yunfei."


    Hearing this, Mu Xi sighed, with some vicissitudes in his tone.


    "Let''s go. You and I will follow up and keep in touch with the army at any time. If there is any abnormal situation, we will inform the army and press ahead directly." Hesitated for a moment, heard the person Mu Xi suddenly stood up and said.


    And smell speech Luo Yong''s face also has a happy expression.


    Of course, Luo Yong also wants to help Yue Yunfei, but he has his own ideas. It''s the king''s way to stay and discuss with Mu Xi.


    Later, Luo Yong and Wen Renmu Xi were also vigorous and resolute, saying they would go.


    By Yue Yunfei, they didn''t go far. They rushed to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of Yue Yunfei and his party is very fast, which also shows the anxiety in his heart.


    Only after about ten minutes of trekking, they arrived at the market from Monroe.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei seems to have found something. He makes a light sound and turns his head to have a look.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Seeing Yue Yunfei''s abnormality, rose also asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. It''s just as if some people are following us."


    "Whatever, keep going!" Yue Yunfei said, but there was a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    "What a keen insight. Feige seems to have found us."


    Luo Yong and Wen Renmu Xi came out of the grass and said.


    "Yes, it''s Yue Yunfei. He is so powerful, even if he is injured." Hearing this, Muxi also said that there was still a trace of appreciation on his face.


    "Shall we still follow?" Luo Yong asked.


    "Follow, why not?"


    With these words, Luo Yong and Wen Renmu Xi just followed and continued to follow.


    "Do you know where the skeletons and the great white sharks are?"


    On the way, Yue Yun asks Ruth and Monroe.


    Both Monroe and Ruth have been in Somalia for several years. Yue Yunfei believes that such a thing can''t defeat them.


    "Yes, but are we going to the Skull Pirate Group or the great white shark Pirate Group?" Monroe replied.


    It''s obvious that the skull and the great white shark pirates can''t be in the same place.


    "Go to the great white shark Pirate Group first. I believe they must know. We don''t know now. We can only choose one." Yue Yunfei said.


    "Well, it''s the only way now, but I hope they''re not in the skeleton Pirate Group." Monroe also said.Of course, what Yue Yunfei and Monroe most expect is that Zuo Fei and Leng Xingyue are not caught by the Viper at all. They are just having a little trouble or going out to play.


    Although this may also be very remote.


    "Let''s go, but everyone should be careful, pay attention to concealment and be more vigilant."


    Yue Yunfei said.


    He came here to look for people, not to deliver food to others, so he should also give them a good account of Monroe and Ruth.

 Chapter 412

    "OK, big brother, we know that."


    Rose replied.


    Then Yue Yunfei and they all pulled their clothes and left here.


    About half an hour later, Yue Yunfei and his family came to the nest of the great white shark Pirate Group.


    This is a very beautiful villa, with thousands of square meters, the outside decoration is also very gorgeous, a look is to spend a lot of money.


    "Right here?" Yue Yunfei said softly.


    And Monroe nodded.


    "There are several people guarding the door." Rose''s eyes brightened at this moment and said suddenly.


    "Well, what? Go straight in? " Monroe asked. She obviously saw a lot of people guarding the huge villa.


    "Of course, I want to go in. If I don''t go in, how can I know if there are zuofei and lengyuexing in it?" Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei''s heart is heavy and anxious now, but in order to ease his heart, he can only smile.


    "But there are so many people, can we still break through?" Ruth asked, puzzled.


    It''s obvious that we can''t go in quietly.


    "That''s wisdom." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Since it''s hard to break through, it''s obvious that we have to outwit.


    "Outwit, how to outwit, big brother!" Smell speech, rose also is some curiously ask a way.


    "Look at it, see your elder brother take you to pretend force, take you to fly!" to this, Yue Yunfei is quite mysterious smile way.


    Said Ruth with a disdainful face.


    "Ha ha ha, just watch it." Yue Yunfei said.


    "By the way, would you like to join us?" A moment later, Yue Yunfei suddenly remembered something and said.


    "Together, together for what?"


    For Yue Yunfei''s unpredictable words, Monroe is also curious.


    "Of course, it''s all forced together!" Yue Yunfei responded.


    With this, Monroe and Ruth''s head are flashing out of the black line.


    Really, what and what are they? Isn''t it a very serious time?


    "Well Let''s go together. Anyway, we all come out together. We have to face any danger together. "


    Although I don''t know what medicine Yue Yunfei''s gourd actually sold, Monroe still said so.


    "Well, since my sister said that, I''ll join you. I''ll see what you can do." See Monroe say so, Ruth also can''t but so promise.


    In fact, Ruth''s heart is still a little curious.


    She also knows that although Yue Yunfei is always joking and cynical, she is never vague on some pressing issues, so she also wants to see how Yue Yunfei can take them in.


    At this time, there is still Ross left to make no statement, so Yue Yunfei also notes his eyes on him.


    "Elder brother, I''m sure there''s no problem. As long as it''s what you say, I''ll do it no matter what you say."


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s eyes, rose said quickly.


    You''re kidding. Since Yue Yunfei saved him, he made up his mind to follow him. So, of course, rose obeyed Yue Yunfei''s words.


    "Well, now Let''s just pretend to go! " Yue Yunfei said.


    "How?" Ruth asked again. After all that, she didn''t know what medicine she was selling in Yue Yunfei''s gourd.


    "Let''s go straight. It''s easy to pretend." Unexpectedly, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    The black line on Monroe''s face just disappeared, and now it''s coming out again.


    "Can we die so fast?" Said Ruth.


    "If you are afraid of death, you don''t have to come!" At this time, Yue Yunfei laughed more happily.


    "Who is afraid of death? You are afraid of death. Your whole family is afraid of death. "


    Smell speech, Ruth is also angry, angry voice way.


    "Well, if you''re not afraid of death, you can just go!"


    with such words, Yue Yunfei was not talking nonsense, and walked directly to the door of this huge villa.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s poor performance, Ruth had a thousand grass mud horses running over their heads.


    Is it really impossible to be beaten by such a crane?


    If later the other party sees Yue Yunfei happy, direct a shot to come over, how to do, at that time, I''m afraid they are all going to die.


    Ruth''s heart was extremely bitter now, and she said in secret, "what a death!"


    But at this time, Ruth also has no way. Previously, she said that she was not afraid of death. Now if she flinches, isn''t it considered that she is afraid of death?In that case, Ruth had to stick to her head.


    In the face of this scene, Monroe and Rose''s face is not good-looking.


    Although they are not afraid of death, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to die like this.


    And just when they think about it like this, Yue Yunfei has already swaggered to the front of several gatekeepers.


    "Who are you? Step back. It''s not for you to break through. Get out of here. "


    As soon as Yue Yunfei got close to the villa, the gatekeepers came up to catch up.


    At the same time, they still use their hands to push Yue Yunfei''s chest, but the strange thing is that Yue Yunfei''s body does not move.


    Are you kidding? Yue Yunfei is a king of soldiers and a professional killer. If it''s so easy to be pushed down, what a lying trough it is.


    "What, dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who I am?"


    The corner of Yue Yunfei''s mouth is high and high, how how to say.


    "Oh, who are you? Is that awesome? "


    Wen Yan, one of the gatekeepers also asked. And the gun in his hand is on Yue Yunfei''s head.


    "Why, you still want to shoot? If you shoot today, you will be buried with me. You know what? " Yue Yunfei curled his lips and said indifferently.


    This is obviously the first feeling of Laozi.


    Those porters were scared by his atmosphere. But he still said, "ha ha, just you? Don''t give us bad news. "


    "When I see your boss, you''ll know if I''m cheating, but then you may not be so easy and easy, and dare to shout at me." Yue Yunfei said.


    "Your boss, by the way, what''s the name of their boss?" Yue Yunfei looks at Monroe and asks.


    "Bus!" See Yue Yunfei put on a pair of boss appearance, Monroe is also understanding, replied.


    Yue Yunfei chooses to ask Monroe whether she is learned.


    If it''s Ross, obviously, he won''t.


    If you ask Ruth, she knows.


    It''s just that Ruth doesn''t have to be like Yue Yunfei.


    "Well, I really don''t know such a bad name." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Out of fashion?" Smell speech, those a few men all shed a cold sweat.


    Bus, that''s the boss of the great white shark Pirate Group. There are hundreds of brothers under his command. In Somalia, it''s a famous mission. Now that Yue Yunfei is called a bad guy?


    Is this man really so powerful? What is his origin?


    "Go and tell your boss that I''m going to see him. I just want to give your boss face. I go to see her in person. If most people want to see me, I''ll give him face. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile. A cynical look.


    "Well, you wait. I''m going to report." Said one of the porters.


    Then he turned and ran into the villa.


    Monroe and Ruth look at the scene in front of them, but they look at each other. Obviously, they still don''t know what medicine Yue Yunfei sells in the gourd.


    What''s the use of seeing the big bus of great white shark?


    Maybe the bus just tied them up, or it didn''t have the time to find them.


    "Ah, what are you doing in a hurry? You''re going to kill me."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the front of Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei raised his eyes when he heard the voice.


    "Brother Hunyu, this man is a big man. He wants to see our bus. I''m going to report it. I''m in a hurry. I accidentally bumped into you. I''m sorry." Said the man.


    "Why don''t you tell me if you want to have dinner next time The man said again. Then it was ready to run inside again.


    "Really, I want to see who is so powerful. Don''t report it first."


    The man called Hunyu grabbed the man and said.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei also said in secret: "not good."


    Is seeing success or change?


    "Who are you? I don''t know what kind of character you are?" Soul jade tone arrogant, ask a way.


    That soul jade see Yue Yunfei''s dress is very simple, so also completely don''t believe Yue Yunfei can be which big person.


    "Oh, there is still such a big beauty." Soul Jade''s vision is to gaze at Monroe and Ruth again, say.


    "Ha ha ha, this is my man. How about it? Is beauty OK?" Seeing the naked eyes of the soul jade, Yue Yunfei suddenly said."Yes, yes, it''s on time." That soul Jade also says.


    "Well, by the way, you still haven''t said who you are?" That soul jade is to ask a way again, just a pair of eyes have been staring at Monroe and Ruth.


    Greedy eyes in their exquisite body constantly sweeping, never left.


    "I''m Yue Yunfei. Have you heard of it?" Yue Yunfei curled his lips and said.


    With these words, Yue Yunfei also felt some emptiness.


    After all, he is not a celebrity. Can he really fool that soul jade?

 Chapter 413

    "Yue Yunfei, who is the eldest brother? I haven''t heard of him." Soul jade turns head to say.


    "Ha ha, I''m not very strong here in Somalia, but you can go to the Indian Ocean to find out." After hearing this, Yue Yunfei started to make a fool of himself again. He is no one to boast about.


    "The Indian Ocean, what do people from the Indian Ocean come here for?" The soul jade continues to ask a way.


    "Well, you are not the kind of person who can know. When I see your bus, I will tell him. You are still not qualified." Yue Yunfei said.


    "What, I''m not qualified. I think you''re here to cheat me, aren''t you?"


    "Dressed like a poor man, do you still want to see our boss?" Smell speech, soul jade is also obviously angry, angrily say.


    Yue Yunfei was trying to scare the soul jade by pretending to be a force, but the soul jade is obviously a person who has seen the world and doesn''t want to do this.


    "What do you mean?" Yue Yunfei curled his mouth and said.


    "What do I mean? I mean get out of here." Soul jade pointed to Yue Yunfei''s nose and said.


    See this scene, rose also faintly want to attack.


    You can beat him and insult him, but you can''t insult Yue Yunfei, because Yue Yunfei is his big brother.


    That''s all.


    "Why do you dare to be disrespectful to our elder brother?"


    Rose is also an instant, is to pull out the gun, to the soul jade.


    Seeing this, the porters of the bus reacted all at once. They all picked up their rifles and pointed at Yue Yunfei.


    There is a big disagreement in the situation, that is, there is a big fight.


    "More than people? Then try it. " Soul jade said with a ferocious smile.


    In this way, they just opened the insurance and were ready to shoot.


    See, Monroe and Ruth is also vigilant, both hands are out of the gun, and soul jade they confront.


    "If you dare to go one step further, I will kill you." The soul jade is arrogant to call a way.


    "Ha ha, brother, if you kill us, our brothers in the Indian Ocean, even if they are thousands of miles away from here, will come to avenge us. So you have to think about it, brother, but don''t do anything impulsive. " See soul jade they are to shoot, Yue Yunfei is also a threat.


    But Yue Yunfei is totally pretending to be powerful. He has no Indian Ocean brother. As for Yue Yunfei, I hope that the soul jade can be more or less afraid.


    Otherwise, both Monroe and Ruth Roth will die here.


    Of course, no matter how dangerous the environment, Yue Yunfei will not easily die.


    Either because of something else, or because he is Yue Yunfei.


    Even though he is still injured, he is confident enough to escape from the immediate danger.


    "Well, it''s a little bold, but I like it!" Smell speech, that soul Jade also says.


    Although Yue Yunfei said that he was very strong and Hunyu was suspicious, Somalia was too far away from the Indian Ocean.


    Even if Yue Yunfei is really invincible in the Indian Ocean, it is difficult to threaten them.


    After all, Somalia is not in vain.


    But in order to be on the safe side, soul Jade also dare not do absolutely, so also gave Yue Yunfei them a way to live. Let them go.


    "You''re awesome?" Hearing the words, Yue Yunfei also had several ways.


    "Yes, I''m very strong. I''m afraid you also know the reason why the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders."


    "Even if what you said is true, you are really in trouble in the Indian Ocean, but after all, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, and do you think we eat shit here?"


    "So I advise you to leave obediently, then we are all in peace. If not, today next year will be your death day." Smell speech, soul jade is also arrogant ground says.


    "Well, you wait and see. I''m leaving today, but I''m not afraid of you! You can tell your boss bus that today''s incident is remembered by Yue Yunfei, the pirate king of the Indian Ocean. In the future, don''t let me see him go to the Indian Ocean. Otherwise, let him be careful for me. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also angry to threaten a way.


    However, Monroe knows that the anger on Yue Yun''s face is completely fake.


    His goal was to give himself a step down and leave safely.


    This is exactly the intelligence of Yue Yunfei.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, Yue Yunfei is no more nonsense. With a wave of his hand, he is ready to leave with Monroe.


    "Do you think you can go now if you want to?"


    It was at this time that the voice of Hunyu suddenly rang out.


    "What do you still want?" Yue Yunfei''s face also became ferocious. He turned around and said."It''s nothing, it''s just that you should keep the two women. I think these two girls are in good shape and look hungry. Let''s satisfy them Soul jade says with a smile.


    "You''re looking for death. Do you believe I shot you?" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei still didn''t make a statement, but Ruth is already furious, originally is low gun head, was lifted up by her, roared.


    At this time, Monroe''s face is also very ugly. For so many years, few people have talked to him like this.


    "Oh, do you want to kill me? That is to fight quickly. "


    "Fight here, fight here! If you fight, I''ll tell you that you don''t have to mix up in the future. You''ll have fun later. Believe it or not, and your boss and your friends will be buried with you. "


    "Fight, you fight. Why don''t you fight?" That soul jade cries to say.


    Smell speech, the movement of Ruth also stopped, did not shoot.


    Ruth also knows that Hunyu is right. If she shoots, no one here can go out.


    Maybe Yue Yunfei can, but he has not fully recovered. Because of this, Ruth completely calmed down and did not dare to shoot.


    Seeing this, Ruth became weak, and the soul jade was elated, shouting: "then all of you stay here and have fun for my brothers."


    Hearing this, the gatekeepers were all in a huff, and their eyes were also staring at Monroe and Ruth naked.


    The perfect figure and fair skin of Monroe and Ruth are undoubtedly a great temptation for these men who are in great demand.


    In this way, the soul jade went directly to Monroe''s body, directly want to plot, the corners of the mouth or licentious smile.


    "Hum!"


    See, Monroe is also a cold hum, eyes filled with disgust.


    She''s ready to do it.


    But it was at this time that Yue Yunfei, who had never spoken, suddenly started.


    In fact, it can not be called hands-on, it should be called feet.


    I saw him in the blink of an eye, I saw the power, his right foot on the ground suddenly stamped.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a huge sound.


    The floor that Yue Yunfei stepped on was smashed. For a moment, it was covered with stone chips.


    What''s more, the power of Yue Yunfei''s foot is not only here, but also around the smashed stone floor.


    Great power, so that the stones are directly separated.


    The cracks are also like cobwebs, spreading rapidly.


    Seeing this, the soul jade was stunned. The hand that was supposed to stretch to Monroe''s chest also stopped in mid air, with a pair of dull eyes.


    Yue Yunfei''s action just now undoubtedly refreshes the limit of the strong in Hunyu''s mind.


    "Now Can we go now? "


    In the soul jade dull time, Yue Yunfei is also light voice said.


    "Yes, yes, of course. Brother, take your time!"


    That soul jade is also from the shock reaction come over, urgently say.


    Invisible dress force is the most fatal, Yue Yunfei just that move is no doubt to frighten the soul jade.


    Let soul jade all of a sudden is to forget how to talk.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yue Yunfei said that he was the first to leave.


    This time, the soul jade didn''t stop Yue Yun from flying them.


    Are you kidding? After seeing Yue Yunfei''s skills, Hunyu also knows that with Yue Yunfei''s means, she can successfully escape under so many of them.


    But of course, Monroe, Ruth and rose, of course, have the confidence to stay. After all, there are so many of them, and they don''t eat shit.


    But the crux of the problem is not here. The problem is that if Yue Yunfei can''t be left behind, then even if Monroe, Ruth and Ross are left behind, won''t Yue Yunfei still be a terrible enemy?


    Every day by such a man thinking about, soul jade will definitely sleep and eat uneasy.


    So, soul Jade also chose to let them go.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s back, one of the bus''s subordinates also quietly said: "it''s really good to offend such people?"


    "I have some belief that he is really the pirate king of the Indian Ocean." Another man said.


    "I don''t know if it''s the pirate king, but I can see that it''s not a simple character. It''s better not to be evil." Soul Jade also said.


    "If that''s what I said, why didn''t Yue Yunfei just come in and meet our boss? It''s not better. I won''t offend him at all. I''ll still make friends. "Smell speech, some people don''t understand ground to ask a way again.

 Chapter 414

    "Well, I don''t know if Yue Yunfei is so powerful. Besides, the Indian Ocean is so far away from here. Is it necessary for me to please him so much? Doesn''t that make me useless? " The soul jade said.


    Smell speech, those who guard the door all nodded, also understand.


    The other side is not so strong or do not know, so there is no need to do the same as the dog.


    "Hehe, who was going to take us to pretend to be forced to fly just now? How did he run away with his tail between his legs?"


    After Yue Yunfei and his party left here, Ruth also said. The words are full of irony.


    "Don''t say that, Ruth. If it hadn''t been for Yue Yunfei, we would have died there just now." Smell speech, Monroe hurriedly is a voice to stop way.


    "Well, that''s not because he said he wanted to take us to pretend to be a force. That''s what brought us into danger. Does he still have credit? " Ruth retorted.


    In Ruth''s opinion, everything just now was Yue Yunfei''s fault. If it were not for him, they would not have experienced such a dangerous scene just now.


    "Don''t say that, boss. He doesn''t want to do that. Doesn''t he want to save Zuo Fei and Leng Yuexing?" When Ruth complains about Yue Yunfei, Ross can''t go on watching.


    Yue Yunfei has a supreme position in Rose''s heart, and rose will never allow others to insult him or look down upon him.


    Ruth, Monroe and rose all said so much, but Yue Yunfei didn''t say a word, which made Monroe feel strange.


    Yue Yunfei is also a cynic at ordinary times. If someone complains about him, Yue Yunfei will definitely retort.


    After all, Yue Yunfei is also a cynic.


    "Hiss!"


    It was at this time that Yue Yunfei suddenly took a cold breath. There was a look of pain in his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Monroe was also nervous and asked with concern.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Yue Yunfei waved his hand and said.


    "Brother, how did your leg bleed?" All of a sudden, rose saw Yue Yunfei''s feet with bright red blood flowing out, so he also said.


    "The force was too strong just now. Maybe the wound split." Yue Yunfei curled his lips and said.


    "What, you were so careless just now." Monroe is also a little angry to say.


    "If I didn''t do that just now, I''m afraid you are all dead now. Do you mean I have a choice?" Yue Yunfei said.


    The previous situation was also extremely urgent, so Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but hurt himself. He tried his best to stamp on the ground, which scared the soul jade. He didn''t dare to leave Monroe and Ruth any more.


    And his foot injury did not fully recover, which also led to his full strength, the foot wound is a recurrence.


    "And now what?" Smell speech, Monroe is to ask a way again.


    Now Yue Yunfei''s pretend force failed, so Monroe also asked Yue Yunfei what to do next.


    "Keep pretending." Yue Yunfei curled his lips and said.


    "What, what do you want? We almost died when you said to pretend. No matter what you can say this time, I won''t believe you, I won''t take risks with you any more. " Said Ruth, taking the lead.


    "Well, do I need you to follow me? It seems that you begged me to let you come, but I didn''t ask you to follow me to take risks. If you don''t like it, you can go."


    Yue Yunfei is also a little angry, said.


    "You..."


    Smell speech, Ruth is also all of a sudden was angry speechless.


    "All right, all right, don''t quarrel."


    At this time, Monroe is also quickly out to make ends meet.


    "Yue Yunfei, you too. You should tell me your plan well. In that case, we can trust you better." Monroe''s eyes turned to Yue Yunfei again and said.


    Every time Yue Yunfei just said to take you to pretend to force you to fly, Monroe and Ruth are hard to believe.


    So now, Monroe also asks Yue Yunfei to say what he believes in.


    "Just as the saying goes, heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed. If some people want to leave, they just go. I don''t want to force them." Yue Yun said.


    It can be seen from what Yue Yunfei said that he was already a little angry.


    If in normal times, he was absolutely willing to tell Ruth about their plans. But just now, Ruth even suspected that she was coming, which made Yue Yunfei a little bit revenge and tease her.


    Anyway, Yue Yunfei is very eager to find the whereabouts of zuofei and lengyuexing. How can Yue Yunfei be happy that Ruth doubts him so much?


    "Don''t do that. It''s not good for you. Let''s talk about it." Smell speech, Monroe is to say again.Ruth is her sister, and Yue Yunfei''s words are also her favorite. Of course, Monroe doesn''t want to see them having a bad time.


    Therefore, she also made a speech to mediate.


    "Yes, elder brother, you''d better talk about your own plan now. In that case, sister Ruth doesn''t have to leave. After all, there are more people and more strength."


    At this time, rose also said. This is undoubtedly for the sake of the overall situation.


    "Well, I''ll tell you..." That''s what Monroe and rose said. Yue Yunfei is not good to say anything more. If he says anything more, it seems that he is stingy.


    "Come here!" Yue Yunfei said.


    Smell speech, Monroe, Ruth and rose are flying toward Yue Yun gathered over.


    Then he said his plan.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell are they?"


    In the distance, Luo Yong looked at Yue Yunfei, who was gathered together. They also said.


    "They''ve failed. Don''t they go back? Still want to make soy sauce here? " Beside wenrenmuxi, a member of Xueming organization also said.


    In his opinion, Yue Yunfei and others have failed. They are not ready to leave, or they are going to another Pirate Group, the skeleton Pirate Group, to see if there are traces of zuofei and lengyuexing, or they are staying here furtively. I don''t know what they are up to. Aren''t they afraid to die?


    "Yue Yunfei naturally has his ideas. Let''s wait and see what happens. Ready to support. " Hear the person the facial expression of the west is serious, say.


    Wenrenmuxi understood Yue Yunfei better. He was absolutely a man with ability and reason.


    Therefore, he absolutely believed that Yue Yunfei would not make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Yue Yunfei and his party swaggered to the villa of the bus.


    "Well, it''s you again. Haven''t you left? Why did you come back for death again? "


    See Yue Yunfei they are coming again, and still that a pair of swaggering appearance, the several gatekeepers are also surprised.


    "Ha ha ha! Will Yue Yunfei come to die? I''m here to tell you that I''m here to see your boss today. Hurry up and let him get out of here for me. Otherwise, I''ll make this place flat. "


    Yue Yunfei burst out laughing and yelled that he was totally arrogant.


    "Well, you can still boast. I want to see how you can raze our place to the ground."


    That man''s whole body is black strong dress, at this time both hands are holding in front of the chest, said smilingly.


    He still didn''t believe that Yue Yunfei could raze the place to the ground.


    Although he also admitted that Yue Yunfei''s previous kick completely shocked him.


    But no matter how strong Yue Yunfei is, he is still a man. Can he raze this place to the ground? He would never believe it.


    "Well, I''ll try it next?" Yue Yun said.


    "OK, I just want to see you perform." The man said.


    At this time, Monroe and Ruth are very calm on their faces. They don''t worry that Yue Yunfei will screw up.


    And smell speech, Yue Yunfei is to begin to untie clothes slowly unexpectedly.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want us to..." Seeing that Yue Yunfei started to take off his clothes, the man also said with a smile.


    "It can be. We are also interested in this aspect."


    Wen Yan, the other gatekeepers also said with a smile. The eyes were full of banter.


    "Ha ha ha, good laugh, good laugh!" Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei not only didn''t feel angry, but laughed.


    Only in the next, those gatekeepers are directly stare big eyes, speechless.


    Because they saw that Yue Yunfei''s body was full of bombs.


    Yes, Yue Yunfei did it again.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    The gatekeepers were all frightened and said quickly.


    "I don''t talk much. You are called out by your boss. I''m not in the mood to see him now, so let him come out to see me."


    Yue Yunfei shakes his head and says that he looks like a king of heaven.

 Chapter 415

    "This That''s it


    Smell speech, that man''s face also showed a kind of embarrassed color, a time stay there, did not act immediately.


    "You''re still dawdling. Do you think I''m afraid?" Yue Yunfei put his hand on the fuse and said fiercely. There''s a big one. If you don''t call it, you''re going to raze it to the ground.


    "Well, you are the master, you are the master. I''m afraid. Can''t I call you? You just don''t do that. "


    Smell speech, that man is direct don''t frighten of fart roll urine, hastily say.


    I''m afraid Yue Yunfei is really bombed here. Then he''ll have to die?


    "I didn''t expect this move to be repeated!"


    Yue Yunfei lowered his head to play the bomb on his waist and said.


    Last time, when Yue Yun flew to the Viper Pirate Group, he also went with a bomb, which scared the Viper a lot.


    Now it''s the other pirates'' turn, and it''s just as easy to use.


    "What''s the matter? Does brother Fei want to go in like this? Isn''t that the wolf entering the tiger''s mouth? " In the distance, Luo Yong also noticed the scene of Yue Yunfei and said.


    In fact, Luo Yong and Yue Yunfei have been watching their every move and are ready to support them at any time.


    "It turned out to be a success. It seems that they are also afraid of death."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, rose also said.


    "Ha ha!" Yue Yunfei also grinned, and then said, "are you afraid of death?"


    Smell speech, rose also fell into a short silence.


    After more than a minute, rose said, "I''m not afraid of death!"


    "Really not afraid of death?" Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    I don''t seem to believe Ross.


    "Brother, you have to believe me. I''m the one who can go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire for you Seeing this, rose also said in a hurry.


    What Ross is most afraid of is that Yue Yunfei doesn''t believe in himself, but he really wants to mix with Yue Yunfei.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m just talking about it, but people like us who add blood to the edge of the knife are ready to die at any time, because we don''t know when we will die." Yue Yunfei suddenly became serious and said.


    "I know, big brother!" Rose responded.


    "We are going to be together these days, so I also want you to be psychologically prepared. The rest is meaningless." Yue Yunfei continued.


    This trip to Somalia is indeed full of dangers. It is also full of unknown and dangerous. Even Yue Yunfei doesn''t know when he will lose his life accidentally.


    "Yes, big brother, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who''s that? I''m letting myself come to see you. For several years, I haven''t seen such a powerful person. "


    Suddenly, a voice came out of the villa in front of Yue Yunfei.


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei also looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a middle-aged man with 200 Jin walking down the stairs of the villa.


    The man''s face was full of violence, and he was big. Every step of walking, there will be a vibration of meat.


    In front of this man named bus, Yue Yunfei actually felt extremely strong murderous spirit, worthy of being the head of the great white shark Pirate Group.


    Even in the viper, Yue Yunfei has never felt so strong murderous.


    After all, Viper used to be only a third leader, and bus has been the leader of the great white shark Pirate Group for decades. The temperament of bus is incomparable to Viper who has been the leader overnight.


    "I heard you''re going to blow up my villa?" The bus has come to Yue Yunfei.


    The height of the bus is shorter than that of the tall Yue Yunfei. Of course, Yue Yunfei is not as fat as the bus.


    So at this time, the bus''s nose is going to touch Yang Fan''s lips.


    "Ha ha, I know you are the boss of the great white shark Pirate Group. You are very powerful in this area. I just want to see you this time. I don''t mean anything else Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    The attitude is very easygoing, completely without the previous arrogance.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s face turned out to be a 360 degree change, some of those who used to watch the door were also blindfolded.


    Is Yue Yunfei too good at pretending? Did you graduate from acting? The face says change is change.


    Previously, Yue Yunfei was not like this. It''s just like the king of heaven, shouting to let their boss bus out to see him.


    If it doesn''t come out, it''s going to blow up here.


    However, now Yue Yunfei is putting on a look of long-standing reputation and coming to visit, which also makes those previous individuals have to sigh."Well, it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar." Seeing Yue Yunfei say that he is the boss here, the bus is obviously very happy.


    The bus now knows that this man is coming from the Indian Ocean. People are so far away that they all know their name. How can the bus be unhappy?


    "Inside, please!" The bus made a please sign and said.


    "You''re welcome, brother Daba!" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei grins and says.


    "Brother, this man was going to blow up here just now. Why are you so polite to him? Shouldn''t we just arrest him? "


    Seeing that the bus''s attitude towards Yue Yunfei was actually good, the man who had talked the most before also said.


    "Why didn''t you arrest him earlier?" The bus also turned its mouth and said.


    "Don''t I see Yue Yunfei with explosives in his hand?" The man also said with some embarrassment.


    "So he doesn''t have a bomb now? How do you want me to arrest him? Shall we die together then? " The bus is not happy.


    In his opinion, the man just now is really a pig brain, so little common sense and ideas are not.


    The most annoying thing about buses is that they have no brains.


    "Well, boss, are you still going to take them into the villa? In that case, isn''t it more likely to lead the wolf into the house? " The man asked.


    Yue Yunfei''s waist is full of explosives. If he is not happy for a moment, he will explode. I''m afraid the whole villa will be blown up?


    So, the man really can''t understand.


    "Well, what can I do if I don''t take them in?" Smell speech, the bus also says.


    Today''s bus has said several words. Generally speaking, he doesn''t speak much all day. Now he has said so much.


    It is not difficult to see that the bus attaches great importance to Yue Yunfei.


    "Well, I I don''t know. " Smell speech, that man also is to say haltingly.


    That man is also a big old man, typical of well-developed limbs, simple mind.


    There is no culture, and there is no high IQ, so it''s his life to let him make this decision. He doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Since you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense to me." The bus snorted and said.


    "Yue Yunfei, good name, brother Yunfei, let''s go in." The bus looked at Yue Yunfei again and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. I wonder if all my friends can go in?" Yue Yunfei responded.


    Yue Yunfei, of course, also wants to let Monroe, Ruth and rose go in with him. After all, one more person means one more strength.


    "Since you are brother Yunfei''s friend, you can go in with you." Said the bus.


    "Why, brother Yunfei is still a charming girl in a golden house. He always carries two beauties with him. You''d better not say that these two women are really symbols. " The bus looked at Monroe and Ruth with a sudden twinkle in its eyes.


    Sure enough, Monroe and Ruth are the same, no matter where they go, they will become the focus.


    But in fact, there is no way, because Monroe and Ruth are really beautiful, so that 99% of men have no resistance.


    "Hehe, are you ok?" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also only able to dry smile, a few.


    Smell speech, Monroe''s face still has no big change, but Ruth''s face is black down.


    Yue Yunfei really did not let go of any time when he was able to take advantage of her. He took advantage of her all of a sudden, though verbally. But Ruth couldn''t stand it either.


    But in fact, Yue Yunfei was shot lying down.


    He didn''t have this idea. It was just what the bus said, so he had to deal with it.


    But Ruth doesn''t think so. She thinks Yue Yunfei is taking advantage of her on purpose.


    Said, Yue Yunfei is not too much nonsense, directly with Monroe, Ruth and rose into the front of this perfect villa.


    See, Yue Yun flies in the door, the face of the bus is completely without the slightest worry.


    On the contrary, he always had a smile on his face.


    Looking at the smile of the bus, Yue Yunfei always feels a little unnatural.


    Although the bus''s smile is so bright, Yue Yunfei still thinks that something bad will happen to them after entering.

 Chapter 416

    "Be careful later." When he walked in, Yue Yunfei whispered in their ears of Monroe and Ruth.


    "All right!"


    Wen Yan and Monroe nodded slightly.


    With these words, Yue Yunfei followed the bus into the luxurious villa in front of him.


    "Sit down, please!"


    Arriving at the hall of the villa, the bus also said to Yue Yunfei.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei they are also not polite, a buttock is to sit down.


    "Lying trough!"


    Just sitting down, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but scold him.


    "What''s the situation? How soft it is."


    Yue Yunfei looked down and saw that he was sitting on a chair with a piece of tiger skin, which was very precious.


    But even if it is precious tiger skin, it should not be so powerful, it should not be so soft.


    Yue Yunfei was also puzzled, so he directly lifted the tiger''s skin regardless of people''s eyes.


    "Your mother!"


    Seeing the tiger under the skin, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help scolding.


    No wonder it''s so soft. So it is.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei lift his tiger skin, Monroe, Ruth and rose are also curious, so they also lift their tiger skin. There is no accident that their old tiger skin is also an inflatable doll.


    "Ha ha, bus, your taste is really, really Ha ha ha


    Yue Yunfei said, I really don''t know how to say it.


    I''ve heard that some hungry and thirsty people use inflatable dolls to solve their physiological problems, but I haven''t heard that some people still use inflatable dolls to pad their buttocks, which is really the best.


    Is it not enough to use tiger skin as a butt pad?


    Yue Yunfei is really speechless, although he gave the inflatable doll for the first time.


    "Why, brother Yunfei is surprised?" The bus asked with a smile.


    "I''m not as powerful as you. I have two beautiful men with me."


    With that, the bus''s eyes were also naked at Monroe and Ruth, full of subtle fluctuations.


    Although the bus is quite old, its lust has not weakened at all.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also just can dry cough.


    There was no way. He was also afraid that he would say something later. Ruth was not happy again. If he removed his platform, he would lose more than gain.


    In that case, they will show up again if they are not easy to get in.


    "I don''t know what you''re here for. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the bus also asked.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. We just want to take refuge in you."


    Yue Yunfei pondered for a while and said.


    "Take refuge in us?"


    Smell speech, the bus is also a little surprised to say, this is too shocking and unexpected, right?


    Aren''t they Pirates of the Indian Ocean? Is it still for you?


    "Well, there is something wrong with our Pirate Group in the Indian Ocean. That''s why we came to this place."


    Smell speech, Monroe is also suddenly open mouth to say, say seem to be true.


    After all, you can''t let Yue Yunfei say all the words alone. In that case, it doesn''t seem too unreliable. Therefore, Monroe also cooperates.


    See Monroe say so, Ruth and rose are some silly eyes, but in advance did not say let Monroe say so.


    Now Monroe''s self assertive words will make Yue Yunfei speechless and unable to justify himself?


    But it''s obvious that the worries are redundant now. The only thing Ruth and rose can do now is to watch Monroe and Yue Yunfei continue to cheat.


    "What''s the trouble?" The bus asked casually, as if not interested.


    "Well, I can''t say anything ugly." Yue Yunfei pondered for a while and said with a twist.


    There seems to be something hard to say.


    "Well, if you do, I have no choice but to invite you to dinner and then leave." The bus said with a curl of its mouth.


    "Well, I think I said it." Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei said in a hurry.


    If the bus really doesn''t let Yue Yunfei say it, and after dinner, it just lets them go home to find their mother, Yue Yunfei still doesn''t cry to death. After all, Yue Yunfei just came in.


    If you let him go after dinner, Yue Yunfei might as well be killed.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!"The bus took a sip of the wine and said.


    This is a drink from a beautiful woman in a bikini.


    That bikini beauty''s figure is really wonderful. Her skin is white, protruding forward and backward, which makes Yue Yunfei look silly.


    Considering that the bus has such a beautiful woman waiting on it, Yue Yunfei''s heart is also a little unbalanced.


    But Yue Yunfei also quickly adjusted. After taking a deep breath, he said: "it''s really a coward. I was turned back by my brothers. Now I not only lost my position as the boss, but also killed several of my trusted brothers. Now I''m the only one left."


    Yue Yunfei pointed to rose and said, "you see, this one of my only brothers is still a 14-year-old."


    What Yue Yunfei said was that both Monroe and Ruth were moved.


    But, in fact, Monroe and Ruth will never be moved, because they obviously know that Yue Yunfei is pretending.


    But they were still impressed by Yue Yunfei''s acting skills.


    It''s true. It''s the same as the truth.


    "I''m not your brother. How can you say you''re the only brother left?" Said Ruth, it''s time again.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s face is to flash over a black line.


    More than 1000 grass mud horses flew directly over Yue Yunfei''s head.


    It''s really a day. I told Ruth to speak less and watch quietly.


    "Hehe, aren''t you a woman? How can I say it''s my brother. "


    Although in the heart was not happy, but Yue Yunfei''s mouth still said so.


    No matter how to say is not able to reveal, so Yue Yunfei is just able to endure, and is justified.


    "Female..."


    "Ha ha, bus boss, you see we are such a situation. Do you think you can let us join your great white shark Pirate Group? We have admired the great white shark Pirate Group for a long time. Please take us in."


    Ruth still want to retort, but Monroe is a quick voice, directly over Ruth''s voice, said.


    Monroe is also made a little unhappy by Ruth, her eyes are also hard to scratch Ruth.


    Don''t you know that you can''t talk freely now? This is to play in the end is the heartbeat, or do not know how to write dead words ah.


    "Ha ha, well, it''s not impossible, but you really have to pass my test."


    At this time, the bus also turned its lip and said.


    "Test, this is a must. I know that your great white shark Pirate Group will not accept some useless idlers, so I support the test you said." Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    Test, Yue Yunfei is really not afraid, has enough self-confidence.


    Whether it is the quality of individual soldiers or others, Yue Yunfei is absolutely sure to surprise the bus.


    Although in front of Yue Yunfei''s leg injury is relapsed, but Yue Yunfei still can let the people who use are dumbfounded.


    Not only Yue Yunfei has self-confidence, but also other Meng lulos and others have strong self-confidence in Yue Yunfei. Looking at Yue Yunfei with a smile, they are waiting for him to perform.


    Even if it is always not how to eat Yue Yunfei''s set of Ruth, at this time, her face is full of smile.


    "Well, go on!"


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei promised himself to accept the test, Ba didn''t talk too much and just threw an AK47 to Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yun''s eyes were flying and his hands were quick. He grabbed the AK47 and asked, "I don''t know. How do you test brother Daba?"


    In fact, as long as it''s about guns, no matter what the test is, Yue Yunfei is absolutely sure.


    Yue Yunfei''s name is not in vain, let alone a professional killer.


    "My test is simple." The bus suddenly laughed a few times, and its eyes were full of banter.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the bus''s facial expression, Yue Yunfei suddenly had a bad premonition, but still asked: "please tell me more about the bus brother. What kind of test is it?"


    "Shooting or something?" Rose asked, too.


    "Ha ha ha!..."


    The bus suddenly burst into laughter, and then said, "I just want you to kill one of your men in a minute, so even if you pass my test, I will take you in. How about that?"


    "No way. They are all my brothers. How can I kill them?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also loud roar way.He didn''t expect that the bus would let him kill his brother. It''s too insidious. It''s a bus famous for its cruelty.


    Even before Yue Yunfei was blinded by his kind expression.


    Smell speech, Monroe and Ruth and are shocked, this is exactly what situation ah! In this case, Yue Yunfei has no way!


    What a nuisance!

 Chapter 417

    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t you do it soon? " Seeing Yue Yunfei hesitated, the bus said again.


    "No way, I can''t do it." Yue Yunfei responded.


    "I only gave you one minute. 10 seconds passed when you were talking, so you have 50 seconds left."


    The bus said with a smile, a playful look.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s face is also flashed the color of struggle, this in the end how good ah.


    If they don''t kill them, they will be driven out. They can''t get the bus''s trust, that is, they can''t continue to inquire about the whereabouts of lengyuexing and zuofei.


    But if you kill, it''s obviously impossible. How can Yue Yunfei kill his friends.


    Although Yue Yunfei sometimes kills people like hemp, he is also a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Otherwise, he would not have risked so much to inquire about the whereabouts of Zuo Fei and lengyuexing.


    Yue Yunfei is really in a dilemma now. He doesn''t know what to do.


    And when Yue Yunfei is worried and doesn''t know what to do, Monroe, Ruth and rose also feel extremely tangled.


    Of course, they also want to be able to successfully join the great white shark Pirate Group, but they have no way to ask Yue Yunfei to kill themselves.


    Is that a little stupid. If the bus still doesn''t believe them after one of them is killed by Yue Yunfei, it''s more damned. It''s not worth the loss.


    "30 seconds to go!"


    When Yue Yunfei and Rose had a fierce ideological struggle, 20 seconds passed.


    The bus was sitting on the tiger chair, with its legs up and legs up, and it looked like it was hanging around.


    The bikini beauty beside the bus constantly peels grapes for the bus and drinks Lafite of ''82 from time to time.


    Beautiful wine and beautiful women are so happy.


    In contrast, Yue Yunfei is not so relaxed, his face has been covered with sweat.


    With the passage of time, Yue Yunfei''s mood is more and more nervous. After all, he has to make a decision in a very short time.


    "Brother, let''s fight with them." Even at this time, rose couldn''t help shouting.


    Rose said so, his hand was also on his gun, and then he raised his gun.


    "Very good, very good!"


    Seeing that rose was pointing a gun at himself, the bus was not angry but happy and said aloud.


    "Ross, don''t be impulsive!"


    Monroe suddenly got off Rose''s gun and yelled.


    Just now, when Ross pointed a gun at the bus, all the bus men pointed a gun at them.


    The comparison of the number of people is totally out of proportion. If Ross is impulsive, he is likely to bury Yue Yunfei and them here.


    "Yes, the young man has a future. Don''t shoot him."


    Bus small, looking at Monroe and rose said.


    "We don''t have to fight any more. There are other ways." Rose yelled, too.


    In fact, rose can''t be blamed for this. After all, he has no way to do it, and he has been forced to do it.


    "In any case, we can''t be impulsive. We have to consider everything in the long run." At this time, Ruth said, too.


    "20 seconds to go!"


    At this time, the sound of the bus was ringing again.


    "20 seconds is only 20 seconds, or in the long run, since you can''t fight with them, then you just kill me." Even at this time, rose yelled.


    It turns out that there are still 20 seconds left, so how can Ross calm down?


    "Come on, big brother, kill me quickly, kill me, I won''t blame you."


    With that, Ross suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Yue Yunfei''s AK47 with his right hand, pointing at his head.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t be like this. There''s a way to do everything."


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei is speechless. No matter what, he can''t hurt his friends.


    Ross, what kind of thing is this.


    "Ten seconds to go!"


    Just when Yue Yunfei and rose argued, the voice of the bus rang again.


    "Brother, don''t hesitate. We don''t have time. We can''t fall short of success."


    Smell speech, rose is to shout a way again.


    Because what Ross said was a failure, the bus didn''t know what was going on, so there was nothing wrong.


    The bus was still grinning ferociously.


    "No, get the hell out of here!"


    Then Yue Yunfei directly kicked Ross in the stomach and kicked him a few meters away.This is Yue Yunfei''s situation. If not, rose will be wasted every minute.


    Even Yue Yunfei''s foot injury was aggravated before.


    Yue Yunfei is beyond imagination.


    At this time, the palms of Monroe and Ruth were soaked with sweat. Because they are too nervous.


    "What is to be done?" Beside Monroe, Ruth asked anxiously.


    It is obvious that there is no solution to the present situation.


    "What to do? I don''t know! " Monroe''s face was bitter, she replied.


    "Now I''m afraid I can only see if Yue Yunfei can do something!" Monroe said again.


    Now Monroe has to choose to believe Yue Yunfei, because there is no other way.


    Although it''s a kind of blind belief, Monroe has no way. Besides, Yue Yunfei is also a man who can always create miracles.


    If someone else, I''m afraid Monroe would not have such strong confidence in him.


    "Three


    At this time, there were only three seconds left, and there was almost no time left for Yue Yunfei.


    If Yue Yunfei doesn''t kill Ross or Monroe or Ruth directly, otherwise he will leave.


    "Two!"


    Time is only two seconds left, but Yue Yunfei''s face is still showing a tangled color.


    If you don''t make a decision, you will die. It''s a time of great urgency.


    "What to do, what to do!"


    Yue Yunfei''s palms are already sweating.


    "You are very good, Yue Yunfei. You must come up with a way."


    At this time, Monroe also cried out.


    "One!"


    By this time, the bus had already finished calling for the last time, and it was the last second.


    That is to say, at the moment when a thousand troops were launched, Yue Yunfei suddenly put down his gun.


    "What are you doing? Give up? "


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s action, the bus also asked with a smile.


    In my eyes, I despised Yue Yunfei. In the view of the ruthless bus man, a person who does not dare to kill his subordinates is nothing worth attracting.


    "You can go away. You don''t have the guts! Or do you want to hang out with our big brother? "


    Beside the bus, a man also said. The words were full of contempt.


    "Yes, you can go!"


    At this time, the bus also said.


    "Alas


    See, Monroe is also a sigh, Ruth and Rose''s face is also a little lost color.


    All the previous efforts have been in vain.


    But Monroe they also know, this is actually can''t occasionally blame Yue Yunfei, after all, he also has no way, is really let them kill them?


    This is obviously impossible.


    However, although the words are like this, it is inevitable that there is still a trace of pity.


    But at this time, Yue Yunfei is always silent.


    See Yue Yunfei has been silent, one of the bus''s men is arrogant to say: "how you are deaf, you go, did not hear?"


    "Ah, Sanzhu, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I just say that I wanted to keep them here for dinner? How can you tell people to leave all at once? You don''t know how to treat guests! "


    Smell speech, bus is to say. However, there is not a trace of scolding in the words, and some are just sarcasm to Yue Yunfei.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei was able to hear the irony in the bus words.


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t retort, just said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, yes! Big brother said well. Since we said we should reward others with a meal, we must give it. Otherwise, others will think that we don''t know how to treat our guests. "


    Wen Yan, the man in black named Sanzhu, also said.


    Or looking at Yue Yunfei with a smile, as if to see his lost eyes.


    But the three pillars were disappointed, because he didn''t see Yue Yunfei''s lost eyes at all. What Yue Yunfei had was just a light, smiling face.


    "Hey, you can still laugh now, or are you really submissive?" Said Sanzhu.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei finally made a sound.


    And Yue Yunfei not only made a sound, but also raised his AK47, facing the three pillars.


    Strangely, in the face of Yue Yunfei''s gun, Sanzhu is not the slightest color of fear, just laughing.


    "Why aren''t you afraid?" Yue Yunfei also said with a smile."Why should I be afraid, because I am not afraid of death!" The three pillars said with a smile, putting on a look of not afraid of death.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, the bus did not stop it, but looked at it with a smile, just like watching a play.


    "Oh, you''re not afraid of death, are you?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is a smile again, just from Yue Yunfei''s smile, three pillars is to feel a strong sense of killing.


    The murderous spirit seemed to be materialized. It made the bus, an adult who tied his head on his belt, feel a trace of fear.


    "Yes!"


    although he felt Yue Yunfei''s terrible smile, Sanzhu still insisted.

 Chapter 418

    "Well, as long as you are not afraid of death, then everything is easy to say."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    After that, in Sanzhu''s shocked eyes, Yue Yunfei directly pulled out his pistol to Sanzhu.


    "What are you doing?" See Yue Yunfei direct is to point at oneself with the gun, that three pillars also can''t calm down, hasten to say.


    At this time, not only did Sanzhu feel a little scared, but also the face of the bus was full of panic.


    "Don''t mess about. If you kill me, our boss will not let you go. "


    Sanzhu said in a hurry.


    "You didn''t say it yourself. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Yue Yunfei curled his lips and said with a smile.


    "You You get out of here, even if I''m not afraid of death, it''s not your turn to be reckless! "


    Sanzhu stopped for a moment, then said.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to shoot now!" Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t be presumptuous."


    See Yue Yunfei is about to shoot, the bus is also loud cheers.


    Anyway, it is impossible for the bus to let Yue Yunfei kill Sanzhu in front of him.


    "Why, bus, but your man said that he was not afraid of death. When I pointed my rifle at him just now, he was not afraid at all. How could he be afraid when I pointed my pistol at him?" Yue Yun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing this, rose also laughed.


    Although rose does not understand the secret, but it does not hinder his happiness.


    "You..."


    After hearing the speech, the bus was speechless.


    "Is there something wrong with your gun?"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly laughed and said.


    So Yue Yunfei raised his rifle in his left hand and held it back.


    He aimed the gun at his head.


    "Yue Yunfei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be excited. Don''t get upset."


    Monroe saw Yue Yunfei point the gun fight at him, also smile, hastily said.


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is to smile to say.


    "I''m such a dog! Can''t he see that? "


    As you can see, the bus also said a local dialect. Although we can''t understand it, we can know that there must be something fishy in it.


    "Don''t, big brother, be careful


    See this, rose is also loud shout a way.


    "Ha ha!"


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei just a smile, and then in the eyes of everyone shocked, directly pulled the trigger in his hand.


    The AK rifle made a slight sound, but no bullet came out.


    "What''s the matter? There are no bullets?" Seeing this, Ruth was also a little surprised.


    "No bullets!"


    Those in addition to the three pillars of the hands, but also a little surprised.


    "How do you know?"


    Asked the bus, his face overcast.


    He was also shocked, because Yue Yunfei actually saw that there was no bullet in the gun he gave him.


    How terrible it is.


    If Yue Yunfei didn''t see it and there were no bullets in it, he would still shoot at himself. That would be gambling. So Yue Yunfei''s courage is really too big, and the bus is even more shocking.


    At this time, Monroe and Ruth also reacted.


    It turned out that there was no bullet in the gun that the bus gave Yue Yunfei.


    If Yue Yunfei shoots at his own people or at the bus, it is impossible for him to pass the test of the bus, because there are no bullets in it.


    There''s no way to kill people.


    This is the bus playing with them.


    No wonder when he entered the villa before, Yue Yunfei also saw the cloudy smile on the bus''s face. It was like this.


    "How on earth do you know that? It''s impossible, impossible!"


    The bus still couldn''t believe it, so it asked.


    "As a pirate king, if I don''t know whether there are bullets in a gun, then how can I get along with it?" Yue Yunfei curled his lips and said.


    Smell speech, the bus on their faces are flashing black line. It''s a real fuckin ''fake.


    What''s the big deal?


    Now the bus doubts whether Yue Yunfei is a gambler. After all, he has never heard of anyone who can identify whether there are bullets in a gun without dismantling it.


    "You''re so good!" At this time, Ruth also said to Yue Yunfei, with surprise in her eyes."Ha ha, you don''t know this. Who am I? Don''t you know brother Xinfei has eternal life?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also Bang se get up, say.


    "Well! Brag


    Smell speech, Ruth also can''t help but curl a mouth, say. But there is no previous contempt in the words.


    Obviously, Yue Yunfei''s previous performance also shocked Ruth, which made Ruth''s impression of Yue Yunfei improved.


    Yue Yunfei is such a person, always able to make the impossible possible, always able to bring hope to everyone when they are desperate.


    "You are so good. I didn''t intend to take you in, but now I think it''s time for me to change my mind." Said the bus, pausing.


    It turned out that the bus just wanted to tease Yue Yunfei and drive them away.


    It''s just that Yue Yunfei''s performance was too shocking, which made the bus love talents.


    Thinking about Yue Yunfei, the bus still likes him very much, so the bus also wants to take him for its own use.


    "Oh, it''s just a trick to carve insects, but since you think highly of me, brother Daba, I''m more respectful than obedient." Yue Yun Fei Dun, unexpectedly is some modest ground to say.


    In Ruth''s heart, Yue Yunfei has always been a person who likes to be forced. How can she keep such a low profile now that Ruth is not used to it.


    "Well, actually, three days ago, someone came to me and asked me to keep him, but he didn''t pass the test, so you are stronger than him."


    The bus thought about it and said.


    "Oh, I don''t know who the other party is?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also came to interest suddenly, ask a way.


    "He is a man of status. His status is no worse than yours." Said the bus, pausing.


    "Oh? Is he also because of his brothers'' backwater? " Yue Yunfei asked further.


    "Yes, it is." The bus responded.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s eyes suddenly flash a trace of light.


    Yue Yunfei probably knows who that person is. But he still asked, "I don''t know the name of that brother."


    "Viper!" The bus responded.


    "Viper!" Sure enough, it was him. Yue Yunfei really didn''t guess wrong. It was the man.


    It seems that viper has been here, but he didn''t expect that the bus didn''t take him in. This is beyond Yue Yunfei''s expectation.


    "That''s the leader of viper Pirate Group. You didn''t take him in, brother Daba." Yue Yunfei also said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, he said that he would share some of his wealth in the vault with me, but I don''t think he gave me too much, so I''m not interested." Said the bus.


    It turned out that the Viper also made conditions for the bus, but the bus didn''t take him in because the price was too low.


    "Oh? I don''t know what the price is? " Yue Yunfei asked curiously again.


    "He''s seven, I''m three! So low or want me to help him revenge, is also a fool''s dream The bus said with a curl of its mouth.


    "Oh, revenge?" Yue Yunfei also pretended not to know.


    However, in fact, the viper''s Pirate Group was not killed by him?


    It''s also true that Yue Yunfei is so forced


    "You just came here, so maybe you don''t know. In the first three days, the Viper Pirate Group was suddenly destroyed by a group called blood hell mercenary group." The bus responded.


    When talking about it, the bus''s face was full of some sigh.


    Viper pirate regiment is the most powerful pirate regiment here, but it was killed by Xueming mercenary regiment.


    The bus still heard that there were more than 20 people in the Xueming mercenary regiment, but they killed the Viper pirate regiment.


    It''s much more effective than Viper pirates.


    Anyway, there are hundreds of viper pirates.


    In addition, the bus heard that in the encirclement and suppression of the Viper Pirate Group three days ago, there was a strong man who directly killed countless strong Viper pirates, and the Viper pirate group killed was also scared.


    "Oh? Which Powerful Mercenary regiment is it? It''s so powerful. " Yue Yunfei also said.


    "I don''t know where the Viper went?" Yue Yunfei asked again.


    Since the bus didn''t take the viper, where did the Viper go? Yue Yunfei also wants to know this question.


    "He, I don''t know, may have gone to the skeleton Pirate Group." The bus thought about it and said.


    "Well, it''s also a pirate king. It''s a pity that he has come to the present field." Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    "Yes, but survival of the fittest has always been the rule of Somalia. We can''t help him." Said the bus.What''s more, viper, who can kill his elder brother and second brother, but comes to the top of viper Pirate Group, maybe luck will not take care of him.


    Maybe the viper is out of luck.


    If the Viper didn''t provoke Yue Yunfei, I''m afraid it would be all right, but maybe


    "Well, next, you''re even members of the great white shark Pirate Group. You''re brothers. You''re welcome."


    After that, the bus said, patting Yue Yunfei on the shoulder.

 Chapter 419

    "Well, brother bus, we''ll be our own people in the future. Then you''ll have to cover me a little bit." Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    "If you don''t, brother Yunfei is so powerful, we will let you take care of us in the future."


    The bus waved and said.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Yue Yunfei also said in a hurry.


    With that, the bus''s eyes were on Ruth and Monroe beside Yue Yun.


    The main thing is that Ruth and Monroe are too long. Their snow-white skin, charming thighs and the bus are beyond their control.


    "Brother Yunfei, look at you two girls Can you give me one! "


    The bus looks at Ruth and Monroe, and its eyes are full of obscenity.


    "Good, really good!"


    Said the bus.


    "Well This one. " Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s face is also flashed a trace of black line, this in the end is what words ah.


    It''s really a sleeper. The bus has a crush on Ruth and Monroe.


    It''s not surprising that the bus should have talked to Yue Yunfei about this.


    It seems that the bus thinks that both Monroe and Ruth are Yue Yunfei''s girls, but in fact they are not. This also makes Yue Yunfei want to cry.


    "Why, Yunfei, don''t refuse. I can trade with you."


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei''s face was also embarrassed, the bus thought and said.


    "How? How much is it? "


    Yue Yunfei asked.


    "It''s too vulgar to use money. How can people like me use money? Isn''t that insulting? "


    The bus said with a smile.


    "Your sister, aren''t you vulgar?" Hearing the words, Yue Yunfei also turned his lips and swore in his heart.


    But of course, Yue Yunfei will not say it in his mouth.


    "What''s that?"


    Yue Yunfei asked again.


    Yue Yunfei was also curious about what the bus used to exchange with him.


    "No, how about this woman, exchange with you?"


    The bus suddenly grabbed the bikini beauty next to it with one hand, just like pulling a cat.


    "Well, brother Daba, why don''t you just forget it?"


    Yue Yunfei looked at the bikini beauty in the hand of the bus and said.


    This bikini beauty is still very beautiful. Yue Yunfei is a little excited.


    But it''s no use to be excited again, because Monroe and Ruth are not his women, so what can he use to replace them?


    But it''s obviously useless to say that, because Yue Yunfei can''t show his true feelings. So he has to think of a perfect solution.


    "Elder brother, I really dare not say that. I''m really afraid of women. I really dare not if you ask me to do so."


    Yue Yunfei also wiped the sweat on his face and said.


    In order to deceive the past, Yue Yunfei is also reluctant to go black.


    There''s no way to do this, because you can''t really change it. In that case, I''m afraid the two women have already gone away, and there''s no way to continue the play.


    Fortunately, now the bus is talking about it in front of his ears. Otherwise, Ruth and Monroe would have erupted, or would they have to wait until now?


    "Oh, come on, a man of such level as brother is afraid of women?" The bus asked in surprise.


    In the bus, people like Yue Yunfei, who also have extraordinary courage and skill, can''t be afraid of women.


    For buses like this, there are always women who are afraid of him.


    If a woman dares to disobey him, he will slap him in the face to make sure that she will be obedient.


    So far, there is no woman he can''t subdue by bus.


    "Brother Yunfei, if you think the price is too low, I can increase it. If one doesn''t work, I can give you another one."


    Seeing Yue Yunfei hesitated, the bus said again.


    "Brother Daba, it''s really not about the price."


    Yue Yunfei since bitter, said.


    Yue Yunfei usually doesn''t like to tell the truth, but this time he really told the truth. It''s really a matter of price.


    "Come on, brother Yunfei, I also know that the quality of your two ladies is a little high. Well, I''ll add another one for you. What do you think?"


    Smell speech, the bus says again.


    In the view of the bus, Yue Yunfei still thinks that the price is not enough.


    "It''s really not the same thing. Would you like to ask, elder brother? If they are willing to talk to you, I won''t say a word."Said Yue Fei, with a sad face.


    This bus also believes in Yue Yunfei too much, thinking that Yue Yunfei has already packed up Monroe and Ruth, but in fact it is not like this.


    "Is it really that hard? If you know that the quality of the girl I give you will never be lower, even if it is slightly inferior to your girl. " The bus said with a pause.


    "You kill me, or it''s absolutely impossible." Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    Yue Yunfei also has no choice.


    If the bus wants to go directly to menlu and Ruth to ask for their opinions, it''s time to go. Although at the end of the day, this sneak in must be seen through, but in the end there is no way.


    "Ah, since you have said that, I''m not so good, but you are really lucky. I''m satisfied as long as I can get one. I didn''t expect to find two. After all, this world is your young people''s world. We are all old."


    Wen Yan, after thinking about it, also said.


    In the eyes of the bus, Yue Yunfei is very strong. He is definitely worthy of being courted, but should not offend. Therefore, the bus will definitely not offend such a terrible person as Yue Yunfei for the sake of one or two women.


    Although the bus is very lecherous, it can sit in the place where it is now, so it is definitely a man of some cities, so it is definitely not because of women''s sex, but to miss the big event.


    Therefore, the bus can only secretly sigh about Yue Yunfei''s life.


    Yue Yunfei is very powerful, and there are still two beautiful women around him. It makes the bus drool.


    Now the bus still thinks that Yue Yunfei likes his two girls too much, so he doesn''t want to exchange with him.


    Although he was a little unhappy, it was hard to say.


    After all, the exchange of such things, or some difficult to say.


    Yue Yunfei has to agree with this. Yue Yunfei doesn''t agree with this. It''s hard to force the bus.


    "Thank you, big brother. It''s no longer difficult for me. I''m really afraid of women. Otherwise, there''s absolutely no problem." Yue Yunfei is also said in a hurry, to the end or do not forget to pull a ghost.


    In fact, this is not the nature of Yue Yunfei, but at this time, Yue Yunfei also has no way, because he is no longer acting?


    Since it''s acting, it''s just to do it better. Only in this way can people believe it.


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    The bus also quickly waved his hand and said.


    How can you not hear the polite words of Yue Yunfei, such as bus. So I''m a little impatient.


    "Since we will be our own people in the future, let''s have a welcome party tonight. After all, it''s a pleasure to have such a powerful man as brother Yunfei join our great white shark Pirate Group."


    Said the bus.


    "That''s tiring again!"


    Yue Yunfei is not shirking, promised.


    After all, Yue Yunfei is not familiar with his place of life here. He still needs to enhance his feelings through some welcome meetings. In this way, he will get what Yue Yunfei wants later.


    Well, after all, it''s the truth after drinking.


    Yue Yunfei''s heart is also playing such an abacus.


    What''s more, Yue Yunfei''s mind is not very clear now. He also needs to think carefully about what to do next.


    After all, we can''t go wrong now. Otherwise, it''s easy to expose.


    "Well, then you just go down and have a rest. I''ll call you later for dinner, which is the welcome party. What do you think?"


    Said the bus.


    "All right, listen to brother Daba!"


    Yue Yunfei also nodded and said.


    "Yes, Sanzhu. Give brother Yunfei two superior rooms." Said the bus.


    Bus, a luxury villa, has thousands of square meters. So it''s absolutely no problem to open two rooms.


    And the rooms are luxurious, like the presidential suite, which makes us feel extremely shocked and enjoy.


    Most people don''t have this treatment. That is to say, people like Yue Yunfei who have shocked the bus with their real skills are qualified and have the opportunity to enjoy it.


    "What? Two rooms? "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei obviously is to pause for a while, then just a little surprised to ask a way.


    "Yes, two rooms, one for you and your two girls, and one for this little brother."


    The bus asked very flatly, as if it were talking about a very normal thing.


    Actually, from the perspective of the bus, it''s really normal, but from the perspective of Yue Yunfei, it''s abnormal.Yue Yunfei and Monroe are not related to each other. If they open a room like this, Yue Yunfei will die easily.


    Maybe Monroe won''t have anything to say, but Ruth won''t agree. When the time comes, we''ll have another fight, that is, we''ll have to show all the rhythm.


    "What are you talking about? Who is his girl? "


    It was at this moment that Ruth suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 420

    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s heart is suddenly a clatter, this is absolutely the rhythm of death, it is really what he is afraid of, is to come.


    "Brother Daba, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t discipline you well. Don''t be angry


    Yue Yunfei''s reaction speed is also very fast, quickly ran past, covered Ruth''s mouth, said.


    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am? Why are you so impolite?"


    Seeing this, the bus said angrily.


    Who is his bus? It''s the head of the great white shark Pirate Group. He was scolded by a woman like this. It makes the bus feel a little unhappy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ruth was Yue Yunfei''s woman, and Yue Yunfei really had the real ability, the bus would have been thrown away.


    That is Yue Yunfei presence, he is also embarrassed, but say, still have some fear.


    I don''t know why, the bus always feels extremely dangerous on Yue Yunfei.


    Just as he thought so, the bus was also afraid that if he beat Ruth, would Yue Yunfei come to find his own trouble.


    However, even though he said that, the bus still had to show some angry color on the surface. Otherwise, he would have no dignity to say.


    "To tell you the truth, this Ruth is my sister of Monroe, who has been accepted by me for a few days. I''m still in the process of training, and I''m a little good to women, so I''m sorry to let her be presumptuous in front of you."


    Yue Yun Fei Dun, this is to say.


    Smell speech, Monroe''s face is not too big change, but Ruth is violently struggle up.


    If Yue Yunfei hadn''t covered his mouth all the time, Ruth would have called out.


    That is Yue Yunfei such a powerful man, is to let Ruth can''t move, can''t resist.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Ruth''s mouth was always calling, but she couldn''t hear it. What was it?.


    "So it is. You should hold fast to it. Did you do it?" Asked the bus.


    "Well, this I''m trying? "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s head is a thousand head of grass mud horse ran.


    If Yue Yunfei really managed Ruth, I''m afraid Ruth would castrate herself.


    This result Yue Yunfei think is afraid, Yue Yunfei absolutely believe that Ruth will have the courage to do such a thing.


    In addition, Ruth''s skill is also quite good. Even Yue Yunfei sighed that she would have such a powerful woman. This is definitely one of the most powerful women Yue Yunfei has ever seen.


    "I tell you, then you have to come on, this woman, as long as you get his people, then the back is easy to do."


    Smell speech, the bus says again.


    "Ha ha!"


    The black line flashed on Yue Yunfei''s forehead.


    At this time, Ruth in Yue Yunfei''s arms is struggling more and more.


    But at this critical moment, Yue Yunfei can''t let go. Otherwise, when Ruth tells her that they are going to show up, they can roll away.


    Maybe not roll, but die.


    This Ruth is more than this beautiful to calm down, too much, everything is too impulsive. Yue Yunfei is just able to shake his head helplessly.


    "I know that, brother Daba. Now I''ll take her back and deal with it, OK?"


    Yue Yunfei already felt that he could not control Ruth gradually, so at this time, he said quietly.


    "Good, good!"


    Said the bus, taking a look at Ruth''s plump figure.


    "Well!"


    Yue Yun said with a pause.


    Then, instead of paying attention to the bus, a princess came and hugged Ruth.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Feeling that Yue Yunfei was holding herself, Ruth also felt extremely angry. The body is struggling as never before.


    "You can, really can." Yue Yun Fei Dun, some sternly said.


    Yue Yunfei can''t help it now, but she can''t make Ruth cry anyway.


    "You bastard, let me go, or I will kill you."


    Ruth made a vague voice, but because Yue Yunfei was covering her mouth, she couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Brother, you are really hot. It seems that you still have a long way to go and a heavy burden." Daba Yao looked at Wangyue Yunfei and said."The more challenging you are, the more happy you are when you conquer." Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also said a word without a head.


    "Yes, yes!" I also appreciate your words very much. That''s what I think, actually. "


    Smell speech, the bus is also feel all of a sudden is to find a bosom friend, loudly call up.


    "Well, then I''ll go first!"


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei was also nervous.


    This bus is really a poisonous person. If I talk to him too much, I can''t guarantee that there will be any trouble in the future.


    Thirty six stratagems, walking is the best policy, Yue Yunfei holding Ruth is to go away.


    Behind Monroe and rose is also very calm to follow Yue Yun fly up.


    "It''s really speechless."


    Yue Yunfei sighed in his heart when he left.


    "I haven''t done anything bad in my last life. How could I be met by people like Ruth or cause so many troubles?" Yue Yunfei scolded again.


    It''s a dog''s day.


    Smelling speech, Monroe standing behind Yue Yun''s flying body also shook her head, indicating that she felt very speechless.


    This guy, it''s difficult to know whether he is carrying his sister or his shoulder?


    "You fart. You put me down quickly


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s hand is suddenly bitten by Ruth, and Ruth is also taking advantage of the power of Yue Yunfei''s hand slightly reduced, yelled out.


    Hearing this call, Yue Yunfei''s heart is also very naturally tight, scolded: "you want to die, right? If you don''t want to die, you have something to say to me in the room, don''t give me blind comparison here."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is really angry, already has an impulse to kill Ruth, if he is not a woman.


    Fortunately, the bus has been used to Ruth''s insolence just now, so now it just smiles at Yue Yunfei.


    It''s like saying, brother, you need to come on.


    If it seems to the bus that Ruth is not Yue Yunfei''s girl at all, then with the bus''s crafty character, she will definitely find something. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t find anything.


    If that is the case, it is estimated that Yue Yunfei is just able to commit suicide by hitting the wall. Otherwise, what can he do?


    The previous so sad test was passed easily by Yue Yunfei. If he was really defeated in these small details, Yue Yunfei was drunk.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Smell speech, Ruth is also gradually calm down, nodded to say.


    Ruth''s performance is probably due to Yue Yunfei''s roar. Ruth is a little scared. Second, it''s because Ruth thinks of something and reacts. She knows that the overall situation is important.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei was also relieved.


    Then he walked quickly to the room the bus had opened for them.


    Rose is a separate room, and Yue Yunfei and Monroe and silk are into a room.


    This is also the arrangement of the bus ahead.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yue Yunfei threw Ruth on the bed.


    Then Yue Yunfei began to look at the room.


    "It''s really nice. Yue Yunfei hasn''t seen such a luxurious room for several times in his life. It seems that these pirates are really rich. It seems that they do not do less in robbing."


    Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    I also gave a very high evaluation to the layout of the room in front of me.


    "It''s really good!"


    At this time, Monroe also said. A pair of light blue eyes constantly sweeping the layout of this luxurious room.


    Women are always the most beautiful, and the layout of this room is so luxurious and beautiful, which naturally attracted Monroe''s attention.


    Pearls, crystal chandeliers, golden pipes and squatting pits There are all kinds of precious things here.


    But now Ruth doesn''t have the heart to see these luxurious decorations. What he cares about now is the one who flies to settle accounts with Yue Yun.


    "What did you call me, ma''am?"


    While Yue Yunfei and Monroe are watching these luxurious decorations in the room, Ruth has already sat up from the amazing elastic bed, and then walked up to Yue Yunfei and said angrily.


    "Ah, my elder sister!" Yue Yunfei cried bitterly.


    "What are you talking about? Who is your elder sister? "


    Hearing these words, Ruth broke out again. Originally, she was very angry. She was on the verge of violence.


    At least Ruth is a beautiful woman. Yue Yunfei dares to call her elder sister. How can Ruth not be angry?"Ah, auntie, auntie, all right?"


    Yue Yunfei laughed so much that his tears were about to come out. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But even if Yue Yunfei called so, Ruth''s face still did not get any better. She was still straight.


    "I see, beauty, beauty, right? I was really in an emergency before. Didn''t I go through my brain? It''s my fault, my fault


    Yue Yunfei said quickly.

 Chapter 421

    I don''t know whether it''s because Yue Yunfei called a beauty or because Yue Yunfei apologized. When Yue Yunfei said that, the expression on Ruth''s face was not so angry.


    "Then you still said that I was brought by you for a short time, and that I wanted to conquer you!"


    Ruth thought and said again.


    "Oh, my God, isn''t that because of the emergency?"


    Yue Yunfei patted his thigh and said.


    His heart is also wondering, how this child is so persistent, or is haggling?


    Yue Yunfei also felt speechless.


    "Well, I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t let you off easily today."


    Smell speech, Ruth is also cold hum a say.


    After all, Yue Yunfei bullied her so much that Ruth could not bear it. Ruth was so big that no one dared to deal with her like this.


    "What? If you don''t let me go easily, what can you do for me? " Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Smell speech, Ruth is also suddenly speechless, this Yue Yunfei said really is not wrong, oneself or really can''t to Yue Yunfei how.


    If you beat her, you can''t beat her. If you scold her, Yue Yunfei''s face is very thick. Ruth has no choice.


    "How''s it going? You can''t help it. I''m just like this. Can you still bite me? " Yue Yun said.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei is a playful person. What Ruth said just now also made him, who was originally an extremely cheerful person, feel extremely depressed.


    So at this time, it is also a way to make fun of.


    "You You son of a bitch. "


    Smell speech, Ruth originally is just calm down mood is also completely can''t calm down.


    This Yue Yunfei also is really too hateful, unexpectedly said such words.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    All of a sudden, Ruth unexpectedly said such a sentence, which made Yue Yunfei feel a little strange.


    This woman''s brain has fallen out. Is it because you told me to kneel down that I would kneel down?


    "Cut it out, Ruth. We''re not here to play." Smell speech, Monroe also says.


    To tell you the truth, even Monroe can''t watch it any more. This Ruth is really ridiculous. She wants to do something so serious.


    "No, I just want him to kneel down for me. Otherwise, I can''t vomit out my breath today, and I won''t be happy." Said Ruth, with a mouthful.


    Ruth doesn''t care. She wants Yue Yunfei to kneel down for him.


    "Why do you make me kneel down, or what gives you confidence and makes you think I will kneel down for you?"


    Yue Yun said, his eyes are full of curiosity. He wants to have a look. Where does Ruth come from.


    "Ha ha, since I said that, of course, I have my own chips. Otherwise, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Smell speech, but Ruth is a smile, said.


    But Yue Yunfei felt a very bad taste from his smile.


    It''s really a dog. Isn''t Ruth able to play tricks now? The key point is not to make any trouble.


    "Oh, I''m very interested in that?" Although Yue Yunfei felt something wrong in his heart, he still said so.


    Isn''t there a saying that happiness and anger don''t work in color? Yue Yunfei also can''t express his real emotion on his face. In that case, he is too depressed.


    "Why, afraid? In fact, there is nothing, as long as you kneel down, in that case, we are all happy


    Ruth said with a sly smile. She also saw that Yue Yunfei''s face didn''t express anything, but she was worried.


    How can these things escape Ruth''s eyes?


    "Fart, if you have fart, just let it go! Don''t make a fool of me here. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also can''t help but roar a way.


    Where is Yue Yunfei the kind of person who is threatened? So when he is threatened, he is not happy.


    "You You bastard... "


    Hearing this, the smile on Ruth''s face disappeared immediately. She was gnashing her teeth and didn''t say anything completely.


    "What are you, you still don''t fart?"


    Yue Yunfei is also really unhappy, so what he said is gradually uncivilized.


    But it''s also true that you can''t blame Yue Yunfei, because he is really a person who always disdains being threatened. So the more Ruth threatens him, the more angry he feels.


    "Don''t make any noise. We just got into the great white shark Pirate Group. We haven''t got a firm foothold yet. That''s how you start fighting inside. How can you do it?""Don''t forget the main purpose of our coming in this time?"


    See Yue Yunfei and Ruth two people is fight red, Monroe is also hurry out to make ends meet.


    Anyway, it''s time for infighting.


    "Well! Do I want to make trouble? It''s your sister who''s trying to trouble me, OK Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also a face disdain of say.


    However, despite this, Yue Yunfei''s words were obviously softened.


    Because Yue Yunfei has also heard the words of Monroe - we are not here to engage in infighting, but to inquire about the whereabouts of Zuo Fei and Leng Xingyue.


    So in this way, Yue Yunfei still wants to calm down. He just doesn''t know whether Ruth is happy or not.


    "You''re a man, you just let Ruth do it!"


    Smell speech, Monroe again mouth persuade way.


    Although Monroe also knows that the main problem this time is Ruth''s fault, but Ruth is a woman, and her sister, Monroe is not much to say.


    "She has to know how to restrain herself. If she keeps doing this, don''t I let her slap her face?"


    Yue Yunfei turned his lips and said.


    What he said is the truth. If people respect me and I pay them back, of course, there is nothing to say. But if I respect people and they still advance, there is no way to save them.


    "You are really powerful. You dare to say that to me, but you know what the consequences will be if you don''t kneel down now?"


    Ruth was very angry and roared.


    "What are the consequences? Tell me about it? " Yue Yunfei is put out a pair of completely not afraid of appearance, light ground asks a way.


    Don''t counselle. What are you afraid of? Go straight ahead!


    This sentence is Yue Yunfei''s style of acting. Now that he is in this position, no matter what the consequences, Yue Yunfei will follow.


    "Ruth, you also want to tell me less. Don''t you know that the overall situation is important?"


    At this time, Monroe is also a little angry, this Ruth is too shameful, all blame her when the elder sister usually is not good.


    "Are you still my sister? Since you are helping an outsider to talk to me like this. You don''t deserve to be my sister


    Hearing that Monroe scolded herself, Ruth couldn''t help it. She stormed away and yelled.


    "I''m not your sister. Who''s your sister? Don''t you know that we are here to inquire about Zuo Fei and Leng Xingyue. What''s the matter? You just can''t bear it for a while and go back to talk about it? " Smell speech, Monroe also feel more angry, so the voice is also increased some.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yunfei also rubbed his head with a headache and put on an innocent look.


    What''s wrong with this? How could it be that Yue Yunfei got to the present scene? He was also depressed.


    The original man-woman affair turned out to be a woman affair.


    "It''s none of your business for Yue Yunfei to find someone. You like him. I know, but she''s going to find a girl. Will you help him find one?"


    Smell speech, Ruth also says.


    "And! Does that Zuo Fei have a dime relationship with me? Even if he''s dead, it''s none of my business. And you should pray that Leng Xingyue was raped first and then killed. In that case, no one will rob you of Yue Yunfei. "


    Said Ruth, her face flushed.


    In fact, Ruth wanted to say these words for a long time, but she didn''t say them all the time.


    "What, say it again?"


    When Yue Yunfei heard such a sentence, she was about to run away. What was that? She said so.


    What do you mean, one wants to die, the other wants to rape first and then kill.


    Although it''s not about Yue Yunfei himself, it''s even more intolerable to talk about his friends.


    Not to mention the relationship between Leng Xingyue and Yue Yunfei, Zuo Fei is also Yue Yunfei''s brother, so Yue Yunfei is absolutely not allowed to say that about his friend.


    So, at the moment, he is also very angry.


    "That''s what I said. What''s the matter? Do I have the obligation to save you and your brother? "


    Said Ruth.


    "Yes, you really have no obligation, but didn''t you cry and shout to go with me? Did I beg you? "


    Yue Yunfei thought about it and said.


    "You..."


    Smell speech, Ruth is also at once speechless.


    Indeed, Yue Yunfei was not prepared to let Ruth go before. It was Ruth and Monroe who begged. Yue Yunfei agreed to let them go.


    "So what? I''m going back now, can''t I?"


    Ruth thought about it and said.


    "Yes, of course, you can go now!"Yue Yunfei said lightly, without any pity at all.


    "No, you still don''t kneel down. You kneel down first, and then you go?"


    Smell speech, but Ruth is to say.

 Chapter 422

    "However, I still don''t know what gives you confidence. I think I will kneel down for you." Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    This is actually what Yue Yunfei has not thought clearly from just now.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. If you don''t kneel down, I''ll tell the bus your identity. What do you think he will do?"


    Ruth sneered and said.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?"


    Yue Yun said.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face was completely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. Ruth would use it to threaten him. This is absolutely intolerable to Yue Yunfei.


    "Of course, I''ve thought it over. Now you''re going to kneel down for me. Otherwise, you don''t want to stay here."


    Said Ruth, with a chill in her eyes.


    As you can see, Ruth is really serious this time.


    "Well, if that''s the case, that means there''s no discussion, right?" Yue Yun said. The cold on the face is also more and more intense.


    "Of course, there is no discussion, either kneel down for me, or get out for me."


    Ruth''s face was very serious, she said.


    It seems that earlier, Yue Yunfei also completely angered her, so she must take revenge on Yue Yunfei.


    Although in Yue Yunfei''s opinion, this is definitely lying down and getting shot, but there is no way. Ruth just wants to take care of Yue Yunfei.


    "Good, good!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei grinned and showed his teeth, which were white. Under the light, they all flashed cold light.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Yue Yunfei burst out laughing again and said, "no one dares to talk to me like this. You are the first one. So you will pay for your stupidity."


    An invisible sense of killing directly emanated from Yue Yunfei''s body, which shocked both Monroe and Ruth.


    "What a terrible killing


    Monroe sighed.


    Such a strong murderous spirit must be released after countless life and death struggles. Ordinary people can''t have such a terrible intention to kill.


    Yue Yunfei is really worthy of the title of king of war. His intention to kill makes it difficult for people to breathe.


    "What do you want to do?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei looks so ferocious and terrible, which makes Ruth feel a little chilly and asks repeatedly.


    "What for?"


    Step by step, Yue Yunfei walked into Ruth''s room with a terrible smile on his face.


    That cold and heartless smile made Ruth feel that if she looked more, she would die in the next moment.


    "Terrible


    Ruth also gave Yue Yunfei such evaluation.


    "Yue Yunfei has something to say. I don''t allow you to hurt my sister. She is my only relative now, so I absolutely don''t allow you to hurt him."


    Although Yue Yunfei looks so ferocious and terrible now, Monroe has no way. She will never allow Yue Yunfei to hurt her sister.


    Besides, in Monroe''s own heart, Yue Yunfei''s killing intention is very heavy, but I''m afraid it won''t hurt her. After all, the relationship between Monroe and him is extraordinary.


    Of course, it''s all in Monroe''s mind. She doesn''t know exactly what Yue Yunfei thinks.


    "But she wanted to destroy my plan first, and still wanted to curse my brothers and friends, which is absolutely intolerable to me."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also obvious pause, but then is said.


    "You seem to be very powerful? You use your ability to kill me?"


    At this time, Ruth suddenly pushed Monroe away and said.


    Because at this time, although Ruth is afraid, but also very stubborn, completely refused to let Monroe to protect her, but said that if Yue Yunfei had seed, he would kill him.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also a grin, several.


    To tell you the truth, Yue Yunfei is definitely a murderer after he gets mad or angry, so Ruth still doesn''t jump like this, because Yue Yunfei is really brave.


    "No! You must not hurt her. "


    At this time, Monroe came to Ruth and said.


    He still can''t watch Ruth hurt by Yue Yunfei.


    At this time, Monroe has no doubt that Yue Yunfei will kill Ruth. Because at this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes were scarlet, and he seemed to have lost his mind."Get out of the way, or I''ll..."


    Seeing that someone was blocking him one after another, Yue Yunfei also felt angry and roared.


    "No, if you are so heartless, if you want to kill me, kill me. If my Monroe frowns, my name is not James Monroe."


    At this time, Monroe''s position is also very firm, eyes firm said.


    Monroe still believes that Yue Yunfei can''t hurt herself. She believes in her own judgment.


    However, in fact, it is the same. Yue Yunfei really can''t bear to hurt Monroe. After all, the relationship between the two is extraordinary.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also frowned in embarrassment and said.


    But he is completely angry, can''t let Ruth go, even if it won''t really kill her, it will give him some unforgettable lessons.


    Otherwise, doesn''t everyone think Yue Yunfei can be deceived?


    "No, I will not go!"


    Yue Yunfei is determined to teach Ruth a lesson, and Monroe is determined to protect Ruth.


    Because even if it''s a little hurt, Monroe doesn''t want Ruth to be hurt.


    Before their father James Jones died, Monroe promised his father to take good care of Ruth. So now he can''t let Yue Yunfei hurt Ruth.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also in distress, he is trying to teach Ruth a lesson, but Monroe so protect, Yue Yunfei is not good to show ah, if you accidentally hurt Monroe, it is not the end?


    In that case, if Monroe is suffering, Yue Yunfei himself is suffering.


    "Well, in that case, I can only send both of you back to the West!"


    Yue Yunfei said with a ferocious smile.


    "What?"


    Smell speech, Monroe''s completely fell to the valley inside, this in the end is how to return a responsibility? Yue Yunfei is going to kill himself. Is he so unkind?


    Monroe really can''t believe it, this sentence will come out from Yue Yunfei''s mouth.


    "Why? Are you really so heartless? "


    Monroe that white melon seed face, bean big tears are flowing down.


    "Because you''re always protecting people you shouldn''t, I''m also very angry."


    Yue Yunfei replied strangely. Now Yue Yunfei is as terrible as a devil, which is the feeling of the present.


    At this time, Ruth was scared out of her wits.


    Although Ruth is also a very powerful woman, but I do not know why in front of Yue Yunfei is completely unable to raise the courage to fight.


    "Well, you can kill us. Our sisters are too good at looking at people. They actually fall in love with you who are so cruel." Monroe at this time is also already hopeless, said.


    "Our father is wrong. He is the white eyed wolf who has a crush on you!" At this time, Ruth said, too.


    "Did our father save you? I didn''t expect... " Ruth thought and said again.


    "You?"


    Yue Yunfei asked.


    "What do I want?" Ruth asked, puzzled, too.


    "You deserve to say that to me?"


    "Why don''t I deserve it?"


    Ruth said with a confused face. I don''t know what''s the matter. Tonight, both Monroe and Ruth felt that Yue Yunfei was talking strangely, and they still didn''t finish it all at once, so they always had to ask questions. They couldn''t make it clear.


    "If your sister, you are still qualified to say those words to me, but your words are absolutely unqualified, because you have just threatened me. Have you forgotten, but I still haven''t forgotten!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said with a deep breath.


    In the past, wasn''t it very powerful? How is it that they are now counsellors? They still have to say something about the righteous lingran, or that their father is wrong.


    In fact, although James Jones is very kind to Yue Yunfei, he helped him to kill many people in the years when he worked for him, and he used his chest to block a bullet for him. The scar on Yue Yunfei''s chest was left for Jones to block a bullet.


    So in this way, in fact, Yue Yunfei doesn''t owe Jones any favor, so he misjudged what Monroe and Ruth said, which is nonsense.


    "You You really are... "


    Ruth, too, was speechless, and said haltingly.


    "Then you have come to kill us!"


    Ruth found that there was really nothing to say.Ruth also felt depressed, Yue Yunfei such a man, how can say so? No matter what you say, you will be refuted by him and have nothing to say.


    "Of course I''ll kill you. That''s what I just said."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also a light smile, said.


    "Die

 Chapter 423

    By this time, Yue Yunfei had already picked up his pistol.


    This is a desert eagle, the king of pistols, known for its great lethality.


    Then, under the close attention of Monroe and Ruth, Yue Yunfei takes out a muffler from his bag and puts it on his desert night.


    Yue Yunfei naturally does this for the sake of silencing. In this way, he can also make the bus outside not hear the gunfire inside. Just like Yue Yunfei, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Yes, you really can. Even this one is ready."


    Seeing this, Monroe also said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, otherwise, after I kill you again, how can I be silent and not let people outside notice?" Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    "Well, come on!"


    Monroe and Ruth had already closed their eyes and stopped talking.


    Under Yue Yunfei''s incomparable intention to kill, both Monroe and Ruth can''t resist.


    "Well, night is coming!"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly sneered and said.


    The sound was like it came from hell, and both Monroe and Ruth felt extremely cold.


    "Tu Tu Tu!..."


    All of a sudden, a few gunshots suddenly sounded. The gunshot was very light, which was also due to the installation of muffler.


    "Ah!..."


    At the sound of the gun, Ruth, too, began to laugh with fear.


    Ruth is usually very strong, and her own skill is also very powerful, did not expect to the choice of life and death, will also be so afraid of death.


    There are many people who are not afraid of death, but a few.


    But at this time, Monroe is not too much performance, it seems that Monroe is much stronger than Ruth.


    Monroe at this time, is closed eyes, with tears, did not speak.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t I die?"


    After Yue Yunfei''s gunshot stopped for several minutes, Ruth also opened her eyes and looked at her body several times.


    Then Ruth found that her body was intact, and she didn''t feel any pain.


    Smell speech, Monroe also slowly opened eyes.


    Seeing that she and Ruth were both dead and unharmed, Monroe was obviously stunned.


    A moment later, Monroe is also reaction, looking at Yue Yunfei''s muzzle or smoking Desert Eagle said: "thank you!"


    Monroe''s words are really sincere, not for escape, but for survival.


    "Go, all of you. Don''t stay here."


    Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    "Are you going to drive us away?"


    Smell speech, Monroe also asks a way.


    "Yes, you all don''t want to hinder me from playing here. Get out of here!"


    Yue Yunfei also waved his hand and said.


    "Well, since you say that, I believe we are in the way. We can''t help you at all. In that case, let''s go. "


    Monroe at this time is also some sentimental said.


    "Well, go away!"


    Yue Yunfei also said, but you can obviously feel that when Yue Yunfei said this, his eyes obviously fluctuated.


    But that''s all, that''s all.


    "No, aren''t you going to kill me? Why are you so good at this time? " Said Ruth, pausing.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    When she heard this, she was depressed again.


    "Yes, you dare to kill me? Don''t be afraid, just don''t pretend to be forced. That''s true


    At this time, Ruth also turned her lips and said.


    "You want to die, don''t you? Then I''ll help you."


    Yue Yunfei''s face was ferocious and said.


    With that, Yue Yunfei raised his gun and pointed it at Ruth.


    "No, Yue Yunfei, don''t!"


    At this time, Monroe grabbed Yue Yunfei''s gun and said.


    Ruth doesn''t believe that Yue Yunfei will kill him, but Monroe begins to understand. She knows that if Yue Yunfei is angry, she can do anything.


    "She''s looking for death, but I can''t blame her at this time!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei already felt the unprecedented anger, so he also dumped Monroe directly.


    Yue Yunfei''s strength is so great. Although Monroe has been trained for several years, those skills may be seen in other people''s eyes, but they are not worth mentioning in Yue Yunfei''s eyes.Therefore, Yue Yunfei in a force, Monroe is directly pushed out of three Zhang outside by him.


    The whole body fell to the ground.


    "Ah!..."


    When Monroe fell to the ground, Monroe suddenly also made a scream.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Ruth a reaction came over, saw his sister Monroe accident, he is also in a hurry is to run past.


    "Ah..."


    Monroe let out another scream.


    "Bleeding?"


    That is at this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly saw Monroe''s right leg, turned out to have a bright red blood is constantly flowing down.


    Yue Yunfei''s heart is also suddenly tight.


    "Yes


    Yue Yunfei also suddenly remembered. Last time, Yue Yunfei helped Monroe take the bullet from her thigh.


    But Monroe is not so abnormal as Yue Yunfei, so her recovery is also very slow.


    Just because of this, earlier in the morning, when Monroe said that she wanted Yue Yunfei to inquire about Zuo Fei and Leng Xingyue''s whereabouts, Yue Yunfei disagreed.


    But also because of Monroe and Ruth''s hard work, Yue Yunfei promised them that Monroe and Ruth could follow them.


    This is Yue Yunfei''s principle of more people and more strength. Otherwise, Yue Yunfei will not agree.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? "


    Yue Yunfei also quickly squatted down and asked with concern.


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t say anything, in fact, Yue Yunfei is still very concerned about Monroe.


    After all, the relationship between the two is extraordinary.


    So at this time, Yue Yunfei also asked with concern.


    "Don''t give my sister such hypocrisy. It was you who wanted to kill my sister just now, and it was you who hurt my sister just now. You''re a real bad guy who doesn''t know how to be honest. "


    Yue Yunfei just wanted to get close to Monroe, but was pushed away by Ruth.


    "You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch!" Ruth thought about it, feeling that it was not enough to scold. She scolded again.


    "Pa!..."


    At this time, the room is suddenly sounded a very discordant sound, but also with a long tail.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Feeling a burning sensation on her face, Ruth could not help but roared.


    I have never been beaten since I was a child. Now I am beaten by Yue Yunfei. Of course, Ruth is very unhappy.


    It''s true that the noise just now was made by Yue Yunfei. It was either someone else or Ruth.


    At this time, on Ruth''s white face, there was a bright red handprint, which was so dazzling.


    "I don''t just want to beat you, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll let you swim in the sea"


    Yue Yunfei coldly said.


    In fact, we can''t blame Yue Yunfei for beating Ruth, because he is too angry. It''s so annoying that Ruth''s words are so ugly.


    I can''t listen to anyone else.


    "It''s really a dog''s Day!"


    Yue Yunfei also used to curse.


    "Yue Yunfei, you must not hurt my sister, otherwise, I will never end with you."


    At this time, Monroe, who was already lying in Ruth''s arms, said.


    And Monroe''s mood is also a little excited, so the body is also a violent move. So now the wounds on the thighs are bleeding rapidly.


    "You don''t get excited, I don''t hurt her or can''t I?"


    See Monroe is already like this, and because of himself, Yue Yunfei''s heart will be full of a lot of guilt, so at this time also said.


    In fact, he didn''t want to hurt them. He did it for a reason. The great white shark pirates were in great danger, and they were targeted by the bus. It was good for them to leave early.


    But Ruth has been rude, aroused in his heart uncontrollable anger.


    "Hum, you really don''t want to hurt me. What''s the matter with this slap mark on my face?"


    At this time, Ruth couldn''t listen any more. She pointed to the palm print on her face and said.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei just shook his head, did not speak.


    To reason with a woman like Ruth is absolutely casting pearls before swine. So now Yue Yunfei is also smart, directly with silence relative, save is upset.


    It''s hard to reason with Ruth.


    "Help your sister bandage the wound quickly, or you will lose too much blood."


    Yue Yunfei devotes himself to looking at Monroe''s thigh, and also wants to see whether the problem is big or not.And Yue Yunfei is also in a hurry and Ruth said, let Monroe in a hurry is able to stop bleeding.


    "Bandage, how can I do it?" At this time, Ruth said, too.


    In fact, at this time, Ruth was also a little worried. After all, she was lying in her arms. It was her own sister. How could Ruth not care?


    "Go to find a medical box. Is there not even a medical box in such a large presidential suite?" Yue Yunfei curled his lips and said.


    Smell speech, but Ruth says: "can''t you look for?"? I''m going to look for it. "


    "You..."


    Originally, Yue Yunfei''s next sentence was absolutely rude, but it didn''t mean much to argue with Ruth.


    He also promised Monroe not to hurt Ruth, so Yue Yunfei can''t teach Ruth any more, so he shook his head and stood up and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 424

    "OK, I''ll find it!"


    There was no way. At the end of the day, Yue Yunfei had to give in.


    "But I hope that when I get it back, you can wrap up your sister''s wound for me!" Yue Yun said.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Don''t I know? She''s my sister, not yours. Don''t I care about her? "


    Ruth said angrily at the same time.


    "Well, that''s the best of all!"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also nodded and said.


    With that, Yue Yunfei walked away and went to some places in the room to look for some cabinets and see if there were any medical boxes.


    I don''t know whether Yue Yunfei is nervous or for any other reason. Yue Yunfei is usually such a keen person. He has been searching for several minutes, but he has not found the legendary medical box.


    "It''s a dog in the sun!"


    the more he can''t find it, Yue Yunfei is also worried, so at this time, he also scolds.


    "Can you do it or not? I can''t even find a medical kit. "


    See, Ruth also says aloud.


    "You can do it, you can do it, don''t give me blind comparison!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also a little angry, shout a way.


    Had it not been for Monroe''s sake, Yue Yunfei would have done it, or would he have waited until now?


    At this time, Yue Fei''s whole body sent out his murderous spirit.


    As soon as she felt Yue Yunfei''s unparalleled murderous spirit, Ruth seemed to fall into the icehouse again.


    So at this time, Ruth just stopped talking.


    See, Yue Yunfei is no longer pay attention to Ruth, but a person, continue to search.


    After a long time, Yue Yunfei finally found a medical box in a remote cabinet.


    This time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    "I found you at last." Yue Yunfei also cried happily.


    Yue Yunfei can''t wait to open the medical box.


    "Good! Not bad! "


    See, Yue Yunfei is also happy, this medical box or really have everything, so, should be able to treat Monroe''s injury.


    "Come on, my sister''s wound is bleeding more and more."


    At this time, Ruth said in a loud and urgent voice.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also dare not have the slightest slightest neglect, repeatedly said.


    "You can really find it. You can only find it now!"


    When Yue Yunfei comes to Ruth and gives her the medical box, Ruth says again.


    Ruth''s eyes were full of disgust, too, she said.


    "You..."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also curled his mouth, like want to say something, but after all did not say it.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also knew that everything was not as important as Monroe''s injury.


    So Yue Yunfei will not quarrel with Ruth at this time.


    "You can cure Monroe quickly!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    Smell speech, but Ruth is no words, but it is fast to Monroe in the treatment of injury.


    Ruth''s movements are also very skilled, it seems that she has received professional training.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    See Monroe''s leg blood is flowing, Yue Yunfei also can''t help saying.


    "Fast what fast? Don''t I know? " At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, Ruth''s face sank and said.


    "Well, you''re good!"


    Yue Yunfei thought about it and said helplessly.


    Next, although Ruth''s mouth is very hard, but the hand movement is obviously fast up.


    "All right!"


    After a period of dressing, Ruth finally finished dressing the wound of Monroe.


    "Good, Monroe. Are you still feeling good?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also asked with great concern.


    "Nothing, just a little dizzy!"


    At this time, Monroe''s face is also white, said.


    Monroe because it is the cause of excessive blood loss, so now the face is white.


    "Well, if it''s nothing serious, just take a break."


    Yue Yunfei knew that although Monroe said that there was no big problem, it was also a consolation to him. Therefore, he believed and did not believe in it.


    "OK, then you just help me to bed for a rest."


    Smell speech, Monroe also says."Good!"


    A nod, Yue Yunfei is to hold up Monroe.


    "Ah


    But with Yue Yunfei''s help, Monroe let out a scream and couldn''t stand up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei also asked with great concern.


    "There''s nothing, that''s the one who has no strength on his feet and can''t stand up!"


    Monroe explained.


    That''s why we lose too much blood.


    "Well, why don''t I hold you?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    "No, absolutely not!" At this time, Monroe still did not speak, but Ruth was strongly opposed.


    "Why not? I''m not hugging you. What''s your hurry?"


    Yue Yunfei said again.


    "Well, if I say no, I can''t!"


    Ruth said, standing in front of Monroe with her hands outstretched.


    "Don''t worry, Ruth. Let him take me to rest."


    At this time, Monroe also frowned and said.


    "You You have an affair


    Smell speech, Ruth is also very angry, said.


    "Even if there is adultery, it''s not up to you!"


    Yue Yunfei said another word, then directly pushed Ruth away, walked forward and picked up Monroe. He went to the bed.


    "You, you asshole." Ruth said directly and angrily.


    Monroe was directly picked up by Yue Yunfei, but she didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    After all, the relationship between Yue Yunfei and Monroe is also very good. Therefore, such a little thing, such a little contact, is no matter.


    Yue Yunfei directly put Monroe on the bed gently, and then said, "be careful yourself! Have a good rest. "


    "Well!"


    Smell speech, Monroe is also very clever to say.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei noticed Ruth again.


    Feeling Yue Yunfei''s abnormal eyes, Ruth also felt unhappy and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you not going yet?"


    After a brief silence, Yue Yunfei also asked.


    "Why should I leave? Did you drive here?" At this time, Ruth just straightened her chest and said rudely.


    "Well, you''re really good, but you really have to go. In the face of Monroe, I won''t kill you, but if you still don''t know what''s good, I''ll do it. "


    Yue Yunfei''s face was cold and said.


    With Ruth''s character, it''s a time bomb now. It''s very dangerous for her to stay here. She must be taken away, even by any means.


    "Good, you''re really good!"


    At this time, Ruth said, biting her silver teeth.


    "But I can''t go now!" Said Ruth again.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei eyelid a turn, it is to reach out directly to take out own gun again.


    He didn''t talk to Ruth any more. He just started.


    "You wait!"


    See Yue Yunfei is drawing a gun again, Ruth is also said in a hurry.


    Ruth is also very afraid of Yue Yunfei''s killing intention. Now she completely believes that Yue Yunfei will kill her. Yue Yunfei is not a soft hearted person, but a very crazy person.


    "Yue Yunfei, you don''t have to do it first. Will you listen to Ruth finish?"


    At this time, Monroe also spoke, thinking that she wanted to sit up, but because of her weak body, she didn''t sit up.


    "Well, I''ll listen."


    Seeing Monroe''s pale face and her pathetic appearance, Yue Yunfei could not help saying.


    If it''s what Ruth said, Yue Yunfei won''t be able to bird her, but Monroe said it, it''s different to die.


    "You mean, what''s your reason to stay?" Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also asked.


    "I''ll stay and take care of my sister!"


    At this moment, Ruth shrunk and said.


    "Take care of your sister. I''ll take care of you. You can stay cool."


    Yue Yunfei helped his forehead and said.


    "No, this is my elder sister. I''m not sure if you take care of her, so I''ll stay. Besides, is it cool here? "


    Said Ruth, with a straight curl of her mouth. Still pointing to the air conditioner.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s face also appeared numerous black lines, this is not to cheat?


    "That''s enough!"


    Yue Yunfei curled his lips and said again.But sometimes women are like this, isn''t there a saying called women''s heart needle? That''s what I''m talking about.


    "No, I must stay, sister."


    At this time, Ruth turned her eyes to Monroe again, pleading.


    "Yue Yunfei, you just want her to come down. In this way, she can take care of me. We are different between men and women. It''s not convenient for you to take care of me."


    Smell speech, Monroe after sighing a breath, also say.


    "Well, I can promise to let her stay, but she must make sure that if she is here, she must obey my orders, otherwise, everything will be out of the question."


    Yue Yun feidun, also said.


    In fact, of course, he can let her stay, but if she still threatens herself as before, let her go.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei wants Ruth to obey her own orders anyway, otherwise, she doesn''t have to say anything more.


    "What do you think?" Yue Yunfei also turned around and asked Ruth.

 Chapter 425

    "I don''t want to talk


    Ruth, too, said reluctantly.


    Although she is not willing, but she also has no way, so it is also some concession situation.


    "It''s not that you don''t talk, but that you have to obey my orders. Don''t you know?" Yue Yunfei''s eyes are very firm, pause, said.


    Yue Yunfei is absolutely impossible to allow Ruth to play edge ball, so also said.


    "Well, I''ll take your orders for the time being." Smell speech, Ruth also lowered a head to say.


    Obviously, she finally gave in.


    "But we''ve agreed that I''ll just listen to your orders in this villa, otherwise, there''s no way."


    After thinking about it, Ruth said quickly.


    She is an independent woman. She will never be controlled by others.


    "Well, do you think I''m interested in you? Or do you think you are attractive? Do I want to control you or command you so much? But I tell you, I''m just looking at Monroe''s face and asking you to stay. Otherwise, I would have let you go. " Yue Yunfei is also very disdainful to say.


    "You..."


    "You what you ah, now is to shut up for me, otherwise, I will kill you now!"


    Ruth still didn''t finish, Yue Yunfei just killed her words in the cradle.


    "Well, let''s all have a rest. Next we still have very important things to do. Now we are just one step closer to success. I still have a lot of things to do." Yue Yunfei continued.


    After that, Yue Yunfei didn''t pay attention to Ruth any more and began to close his eyes.


    Ruth still wanted to talk, but she found that Yue Yunfei ignored her, so she had to shut up.


    As for Monroe, naturally, she didn''t say that. Besides, Monroe is also very weak now, so she fell asleep directly.


    After all, excessive blood loss is a normal phenomenon.


    In the next few hours, Yue Yunfei was also keeping his eyes closed, but his face was constantly changing. Seems to be thinking about something.


    However, it''s natural that outsiders don''t know. What Yue Yunfei thinks in his heart is that only he knows.


    "You are really good!"


    Looking at Yue Yunfei who has been closed her eyes, Ruth is also very bored, so she whispered at this time.


    Monroe is already asleep, Ruth obviously can''t disturb her, now this guy has closed his eyes, Ruth this energetic person doesn''t feel bored is strange.


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is to make a response, but it is only three words, and still want Ruth don''t quarrel.


    "I want to discuss with you what I want to do next."


    Seeing Yue Yunfei, she didn''t pay much attention to herself. Ruth also said.


    "Forget to discuss with you, or not? In front of me, I was already counting. You just need to obey my orders. The rest is that you should not worry about it. "


    Yue Yun flies to pause, several.


    He didn''t know what Ruth was thinking. She just wanted to tease herself? Will Yue Yunfei still not know?


    Now that I know, how can Yue Yunfei let Ruth succeed.


    "Well, what''s so great about not talking?"


    Smell speech, Ruth is also a curl mouth, say.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in another presidential suite, rose did not rest at all.


    Rose''s family was not very rich in the past, so he was in his presidential suite, looking left and touching right. He was very happy.


    That is to say, when the rural people go to the city, everything is fresh.


    But to tell you the truth, this presidential suite is indeed luxurious. Most people will feel shocked when they see this scene.


    Moreover, Yue Yunfei''s and Rose''s two rooms are said to be presidential suite, but in fact, they are much higher than presidential suite. Therefore, rose is so excited that he can''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    Yue Yunfei and Rose''s door were knocked open by the bus''s men.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Yunfei reaction sensitive, immediately opened the door, saw the person, asked.


    "Oh, that''s right. Our elder brother said it''s time to finish dinner, so he asked me to invite you to dinner."


    The man said very respectfully.After seeing Yue Yunfei''s extraordinary means, where did those bus men dare to neglect Yue Yunfei.


    If Yue Yunfei is not happy, he will kill them with his backhand. Isn''t that a ghost?


    "Well, you wait. I''ll clean up. It''s coming."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said.


    "Well, our elder brother is also a very hospitable person, so I also want to ask you to come quickly." Said the man in black.


    "Well!"


    Yue Yunfei also nodded, and then closed the door.


    "Very good, really good!"


    Yue Yunfei came in and said suddenly.


    "What''s good?" At this time, Monroe was already awake, so she also asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s still not good after dinner?"


    Yue Yunfei casually replied, but obviously it''s not the one Yue Yunfei said.


    But Monroe is also a smart woman. She also knows that since Yue Yunfei doesn''t say it, there must be his reason. Otherwise, how can she say it like this?


    However, maybe it''s just for the sake of pretending to be a force, and this possibility can''t be ruled out.


    But anyway, Ruth didn''t ask.


    "Well, do you still feel good? Let''s go to dinner, if we can


    Yue Yunfei asked.


    "Still feel a little dizzy, I don''t want to go!"


    Monroe also touched his head, said.


    "No, you must go!"


    Surprisingly, Yue Yunfei''s tone is also very firm, there is no room for bargaining.


    Generally speaking, Yue Yunfei is also very concerned about Monroe, so how can this happen? This makes Ruth and Monroe feel puzzled.


    "Well, how can you be like this? My sister said that she was dizzy and didn''t want to go. Why do you force him? Are you still a man? "


    At this time, Ruth couldn''t watch any more, she said aloud.


    "Do you know a fart? Have you forgotten that everything you said was to obey my orders? "


    Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel. Since Yue Yunfei asked me to go, I''ll go. He must have his own reason."


    At this time, Monroe also looked at Ruth and said.


    In fact, Monroe is also very helpless, these two people are really their wonderful flowers, no matter when it is can quarrel.


    "Well, you just need to get ready. Let''s go and have dinner." Yue Yunfei said again.


    "Well! You always protect him


    Smell speech, Ruth also feel very aggrieved, directly is a shake hands, turned around, a buttock sat on the chair.


    Sometimes, why do Yue Yunfei and Monroe feel that Ruth is like a little girl? So naive and lovely. Or childish.


    After all, a man who has had a husband should not. Obviously is a mature age, but always do immature things.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei must want Monroe to have dinner with them. He also has his own ideas.


    First of all, since we are going to inquire about information, sometimes women are more convenient than men.


    Second, Yue Yunfei''s Monroe is also bleeding too much, pale and weak, so naturally, he has to eat a lot. In that case, it is possible to make up for it quickly.


    Bus so rich, want to come out to greet Yue Yunfei''s food or something, certainly not bad.


    What kind of winter insects, summer dishes, ginseng and deer antler There should be everything.


    "I''m not protecting him, but Yue Yunfei. Now it''s the person who commands us, so we have to obey his orders."


    See Ruth is very angry again, the order is also just can helplessly shake his head.


    Now Ruth and Monroe are a little confused. Ruth was definitely not like this before. Is it really because of her husband''s death?


    This Monroe is not very clear.


    But heard Monroe''s words, Ruth is still crooked head, did not answer Monroe.


    Ah, it seems that the dead husband is really a very painful thing. Let Ruth this woman''s character is greatly changed.


    "Get rid of her." Yue Yunfei said again.


    Monroe''s thigh still has a very serious bloodstain, so if you don''t clean it up, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "All right!"


    Smell speech, Monroe is also very clever to reply a way, and then it is to walk into the toilet, to tidy up their own clothes or something.Seeing this, Yue Yunfei nodded his head with satisfaction. Fortunately, Monroe still obeyed her orders. Otherwise, he would have a headache like Ruth.


    About a few minutes later, Monroe came out of the bathroom.


    At this time, Monroe had obviously made up her face, which was pale and ruddy.

 Chapter 426

    It seems to have hit the foundation. Her overall popularity has improved a lot.


    And Monroe or to change a dress, but also the bloodstained clothes is changed.


    Fortunately, there are all kinds of things in the presidential suite. Otherwise, if Monroe doesn''t bring any clothes, she still can''t find any other clothes to wear.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s still beautiful!"


    Seeing the touching beauty of Monroe, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help sighing.


    "Cut, one color embryo!" At this time, Ruth is not happy, said.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. At this time, Yue Yunfei just looks at Monroe.


    Ruth thinks that her appearance is no worse than her sister Monroe. Yue Yunfei stares at Monroe like this. Of course, she is not happy.


    In fact, in Yue Yunfei''s heart, Ruth and Monroe are both very beautiful, but maybe Yue Yunfei thinks that Ruth is a little less beautiful.


    However, this little gap is definitely not a gap in appearance. It''s a difference in temperament.


    Monroe is intelligent, sensible and understanding. She has more temperament than Ruth.


    "Cut, I am not color embryo, when, it is your tube again?"


    Yue Yunfei also said a word, and then is no longer entangled with Ruth.


    He also knows now that Ruth is absolutely abnormal after her husband''s death recently. She has always been prejudiced against herself, and always embarrasses men.


    Here is Yue Yunfei, a man, so he naturally has to embarrass him.


    Shaking his head, Yue Yunfei no longer talks to her, but directly takes up Monroe''s hand and walks towards the distance.


    "Wait for me!"


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t like himself and left, Ruth yelled again.


    But Yue Yunfei and Monroe Ruth also quickly walked out of the door, ready to attend the bus dinner for them.


    When passing by the door of Rose''s room, Yue Yunfei also saw rose, who had been dressed up for a long time.


    At this time, rose is wearing a black suit, standing straight at the door of the room.


    Although rose is only 14 or 15 years old, he seems to be very sophisticated. At the first glance just now, Yue Yunfei didn''t recognize him. He thought he was a member of the bus.


    In today''s society, people really depend on clothes and horses on saddles. Ross just changed his clothes. His temperament has changed so much.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help looking at his clothes. Ma Dan''s clothes were still sold by the local stall for dozens of yuan. Compared with rose, it''s really bad.


    However, Yue Yunfei is very narcissistic to believe that men rely on charm to win.


    What''s more, Yue Yunfei thinks that he is such a person with unique charm.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei did not feel worried and afraid at all.


    This is also a real dog, it is unconditional self-confidence.


    But in fact, in many people''s hearts, Yue Yunfei really has such a unique charm. For example, Monroe.


    Maybe it''s because of the bullet that time. Monroe has deep feelings towards Yue Yunfei, and even can''t give up directly.


    Love this thing, sometimes is such a magic ah.


    "Brother, you''re here, too. How about my outfit? It''s very fashionable, isn''t it?"


    Rose was very happy to see Yue Yunfei and they came. He turned around in front of Yue Yunfei and asked.


    "Yes, it''s really powerful! It looks very powerful, it''s very windy! How handsome


    Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    After all, rose is still young. He has a playful heart and a heart of comparison.


    "I just don''t know if the bus asked me to take the clothes away!"


    Rose, who was still in high spirits, suddenly lowered his head and said.


    "I don''t think you want to take this dress with you. I''m afraid you want to stay here. How can you see such a little thing that your legs are weak and can''t walk? In that case, how can you follow me? I tell you, don''t be blinded by such a little thing in front of you. I''ll tell you, I''ve seen a lot of things before. Are they more powerful than that


    Yue Yunfei also grinned and said.


    He is also intelligent. How can he not see such a little thing?


    "You will follow me with ease in the future. We will have these things sooner or later, and they will be more gorgeous and luxurious than this one!"


    Yue Yunfei said again.


    "Brother, is that true? You''ve seen a more luxurious place before. Aren''t you lying? " At this time, rose also said incredulously.In Rose''s opinion, this is definitely one of the most luxurious villas in the world.


    So, when Yue Yunfei said that he had seen a more luxurious room before, rose obviously didn''t believe it.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei does have some exaggerated elements, but it can not be said that Yue Yunfei is completely lying.


    Over the years, he has traveled all over the world, including the desert where no one lives.


    Therefore, when Yue Yunfei assassinates, he will also assassinate some especially rich people. The villas of those people are indeed more luxurious than the one in front of him.


    "Do you think I''ll still cheat you?" Yue Yunfei asked.


    "No, I believe you, big brother. As long as it''s said by big brother, I believe it."


    At this time, rose also said.


    "Ha ha! You are so simple, how can you say such words? You can''t believe a person unconditionally "


    at this time, Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    "Well So what do you mean, brother? You mean you''re not telling the truth? Is that right? "


    Smell speech, rose is also patting head, say.


    "Half true and half false, ah, don''t talk about it. Let''s go quickly, otherwise, people will be embarrassed."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is too lazy to tangle with rose, so he hastens to say.


    "Good!"


    Wen Yan, Monroe, Ruth and rose all said in one voice.


    Of course, they also know that the overall situation is important.


    "Later, you must not walk around or talk casually, in order to avoid any trouble? Do you know? "


    Yue Yunfei said as he led them to the living room.


    The villa is really big. It took Yue Yunfei a long time to get here from his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, several people outside the villa of the bus were eager to try. They are talking to each other there.


    "Musego, they''ve been in for hours. Is there really no problem? Are we going to rush in? "


    At this time, Luo Yong also asked Mu Xi.


    "Maybe something''s wrong, but I really don''t have a good way to solve it."


    Hear the person Mu Xi Dun, also say.


    This problem is really difficult. Hearing about it, Muxi is naturally very worried about Yue Yunfei''s safety, but there is no way.


    At this time, not to mention hearing from others, Mu Xi is not sure whether Yue Yunfei is unsafe.


    Even if he heard that Muxi had determined what danger Yue Yunfei was in now, he could not rush in immediately and directly rescue Yue Yunfei.


    Because there are only three people here now, so if you break in hard, you will be dead.


    Hearing that, Muxi at least had to wait until his own hand came down, and he had no choice but to find a way to attack.


    "So now we''re just going to wait and see what happens?" At this time, Zhang Meng suddenly asked aloud.


    Before Yue Yunfei went in, he told him to watch the wind outside, so he didn''t go in with him, but met people like Wen renmuxi.


    Zhang Meng''s relationship with Yue Yunfei is also very good, so he is also very worried about Yue Yunfei''s safety.


    At this time, the fire was obviously full of Zhang Meng''s heart. He was also in a hurry and was about to burst out.


    "Of course, I''m worried about Yue Yunfei, but I can''t make trouble now. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll lose our lives directly, and I can''t save Yue Yunfei."


    Of course, the anger on Zhang Meng''s face can be seen by hearing Muxi. He knows that Zhang Meng is also worried about Yue Yun''s flying, so Muxi doesn''t get angry, but says very calmly.


    "What are you going to do? Anyway, I can''t watch brother Fei die. If you can''t think of a good way, I''ll rush in alone. It won''t affect you. "


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng is urgent to say again, in order to express his determination.


    "Zhang Meng, don''t be impulsive. There are always ways. Besides, Feige''s courage and skill are very powerful, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    At this time, Luo Yong, who heard about Muxi, also said.


    Luo Yong''s strategy is much higher than Zhang Meng''s, so at this time, he is also very calm.


    "You are really enough. I want you to make some practical suggestions instead of listening to your nonsense. Who won''t?"


    Zhang Meng is completely do not eat Luo Yong''s that set, directly eyes a stare, said aloud.

 Chapter 427

    "Ah, don''t worry. I''m going to make some substantive suggestions right now."


    Luo Yong is also a smart man, so he is not angry at this time, comforting.


    "That''s what you said!"


    Hearing Luo Yong''s own substantive suggestions, Zhang Meng''s tone also eased.


    "Musego, I think we need to make the rest of the brothers hurry up, and then we can rush together! At that time, no matter what situation Feige is in, I believe we can deal with both inside and outside, and attack back and forth. "


    At this time, Luo Yong also said to Mu Xi.


    In the final analysis, Wenren Muxi is the head of Xueming mercenary regiment. Therefore, some of Luo Yong''s suggestions are just suggestions. Only with Wenren Muxi''s consent can Luo Yong start.


    "Well, then, you go to inform them, you go to tell them that there is something in it, let them all dress up, and then come here. Remember, speed must be fast. I''ll give you two hours. You should be able to bring people, right


    At this time, it was obvious that Moxi also agreed with Luo Yong''s proposal.


    "Well, musego, I''ll be back early." Luo Yong also replied.


    "Well, you can just go. If you are here, Zhang Meng and I can just watch it." Hear the person Mu Xi also say.


    Originally, I heard that Muxi wanted Zhang Meng to go.


    But first of all, Luo Yong''s stratagem is obviously much more than Zhang Meng''s. in this way, listening to people''s Mu Xi will be more at ease.


    Second, because Zhang Meng''s strength is also quite strong, so if he stays here, Zhang Meng can deal with any sudden situation in time.


    "Let''s continue to watch here and see if there will be any situation. If there will be any situation, we will rush in again and time will come."


    He said to Zhang Mu Meng, who was serious at this time.


    He is obviously also afraid of Zhang Meng. If he is excited, he will do something stupid.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Meng nodded and replied.


    ¡­¡­


    And Yue Yunfei finally arrived at the living room of the villa of the bus.


    Looking around, I can see that the living room is directly filled with ten tables of food.


    Although there were so many tables and chairs, Yue Yunfei couldn''t feel the squeeze at all. That''s the big advantage of the house.


    The colorful dishes on the table exude a very attractive fragrance.


    "What a luxury


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhu men stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death. I''m afraid that''s the scene in front of me?


    in Africa, there are so many refugees who starve to death. But now Yue Yunfei sees such a luxurious scene in the bus, so he can''t help but sigh.


    "Brother Yunfei, you''ve come out at last. If you can''t see it, you can too! It''s only now that I''ve come out and said, "are my legs soft?"


    The bus also saw Yue Yunfei come out, and quickly stepped forward and said.


    "Ha ha, delay, delay!"


    Yue Yunfei also said with a shy smile. He doesn''t know what the bus means, but now he just can smile, because he can''t show the truth!


    "Ha ha, it''s good to come, and we don''t have to say anything more. We are all men, I understand!"


    At this time, the bus also laughed and said.


    "Let''s eat. I''m a little hungry, too."


    Yue Yunfei also quickly opened the topic, he absolutely does not want to entangle with this old luster again.


    "Well, brother Yunfei must be hungry too, so let''s have dinner!"


    Smell speech, the bus also says.


    "Please


    After that, the bus also made an invitation.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is not polite, directly walked to the table. He sat down.


    "Get up!"


    Suddenly, when Yue Yunfei sat down, a discordant voice came to him.


    "Well, what''s your opinion?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also raised his head and looked at a man in front of him.


    This man is full of 1.9 meters tall, big and fierce. Yue Yunfei has been confirmed. He made the voice just now.


    "I told you to get out of here."


    The man said again.


    Surprisingly, the bus didn''t say anything to stop the man at this time.


    Because the man in front of Yue Yunfei is not someone else, but tiger shark, the second leader of the great white shark Pirate Group."Well, if I don''t get up, what can you do to me?"


    Yue Yunfei was obviously angry and said.


    For a long time, no one dared to talk to Yue Yunfei like this.


    If the tiger shark said it clearly and cursed again, Yue Yunfei might still apologize to him, but now, Yue Yunfei obviously didn''t want to bother him.


    Yue Yunfei is not a unreasonable person, but also absolutely does not allow others to bully themselves, yelling at themselves.


    "Then you are going to die!"


    tiger shark''s face is ferocious and roars.


    At the moment, the eyes of all the people present are fixed on Yue Yunfei and tiger shark.


    One is Yue Yunfei, who just showed great strength, and the other is the second leader of the great white shark Pirate Group.


    Now the two of them are on the ball. Who is more powerful?


    "I''ll see how you can make me die."


    Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    In Yue Yunfei''s side, Monroe, Ruth and rose, they are calm, no strange expression, it seems that they are not worried about Yue Yunfei.


    They have been following Yue Yunfei for some time, and they also know that Yue Yunfei''s methods are powerful, so they don''t feel worried at all.


    Although the man named tiger shark was very powerful, if he thought that he could twist Yue Yunfei, then he thought it was too simple.


    Or on the other hand, if Yue Yunfei can''t even kill this tiger shark, he will be a fool for nothing.


    "Hum!"


    Smell speech, tiger shark is also cold hum a, handy is pull out own pistol, directly is top in Yue Yunfei''s head above.


    "I advise you to put down your broken pistol immediately, otherwise, you will see your own brain later."


    By tiger shark''s pistol pointed at the head, Yue Yunfei is not afraid at all, just said lightly.


    "Death is coming, is it still so arrogant? Don''t you know how you''re going to die? "


    Smell speech, tiger shark also says.


    "What bothers me most is that others threaten me. Now you still have three seconds to think. After three seconds, you are dead!"


    Yue Yun Fei Dun, lightly said.


    He looked cold, as if he was going to freeze the place.


    "I can make you die now!"


    Smell speech, tiger shark is also sneer, so say, he is also ready to move.


    "You are really looking for death, but you don''t know how to cherish the chance you are given!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also sighed.


    He felt that the tiger shark was ready to shoot, so at this time, the murderous gas in his body was out of control.


    "Well? What a murderous atmosphere


    At this time, the bus naturally felt Yue Yunfei''s extremely powerful murderous spirit.


    "Dong!"


    Under Yue Yunfei''s powerful murderous action, the tiger shark was scared to shiver.


    His hand was shaking violently, and his pistol fell to the floor.


    "Why, aren''t you very strong just now? Are you going to kill me? Take up the gun and point it at this point


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also pointed to his forehead and said.


    "I...!"


    But at this time, tiger shark is a little scared at a loss, said. He had never seen such an imposing person.


    At this time, he no longer had the previous prestige, but looked very pitiful.


    The sharp contrast before and after this also surprised everyone.


    "You don''t dare now. I''ll kill you. I thought just now. If you dare to take up the gun again, I''ll spare you. But you don''t even have the courage. In that case, I''ll have to send you back to the West."


    Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    In his heart, only those who are not afraid of death deserve to live.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei had already pulled out his pistol, and tiger shark was scared and begged.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy now, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei obviously won''t pay attention to tiger shark''s begging for mercy any more. He just opened the insurance and was ready to shoot.


    "As I said before, it will let you see your brain. Now I''m going to fulfill my promise. You can see it right away."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also grinned.


    "No! No


    Yelled tiger shark.But Yue Yunfei turned a deaf ear and was about to shoot.


    "Ah


    When he saw that one of his feet had already entered the palace of hell, tiger shark also yelled and fainted.


    "No use!"


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei turned his lips and said.

 Chapter 428

    "But I''m going to kill you no matter whether you''re really dizzy or fake


    Yue Yunfei kicked and lay on the ground. He was already a tiger shark who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, he said.


    With that, Yue Yunfei was ready to shoot.


    "No, no, no! Brother Yunfei, I can''t use it! "


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s action, the bus was scared to death. He said in a hurry.


    "Why?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also stop the action in the hand, say.


    "Don''t kill the tiger shark. Calm down. Don''t shoot."


    Said the bus. The tone is also very urgent.


    "Don''t you kill him? What Yue Yunfei says is always spitting and nailing. If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, I''m sorry. I''ll kill him. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also responded.


    "Let me tell you, don''t be impulsive. Tiger shark just provoked you for a reason. You have to listen to me. You first put down the gun."


    At this time, the bus also said in a hurry.


    The bus is also afraid that Yue Yunfei will kill the tiger shark. In that case, the loss will be great for the great white shark Pirate Group.


    "Say it


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei just said lightly.


    "Brother Yunfei, you just took the wrong seat, because it was the seat of the second tiger shark, so of course he was angry. Generally speaking, we can''t blame him for this. "


    At this time, the bus also said in a hurry.


    "Brother Daba, you really can. Don''t I know? You mean my fault?"


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes a cold, also say.


    In fact, at the beginning, when tiger shark explained clearly, there was nothing left?


    However, what happened was that tiger shark was still very suspicious. He just wanted to pretend to be forced. He looked down upon Yue Yunfei and was provocative.


    In this way, the following things will become more and more intense. Finally, it will develop like this.


    "Of course not. How can I say it''s your fault? It''s just that this conflict is entirely due to misunderstanding. So what I mean is to turn war into friendship. I don''t know what brother Yunfei thinks? "


    The bus said with a smile.


    Naturally, he would not say that it was Yue Yunfei''s fault. Otherwise, Yue Yunfei would have gone on a rampage and killed the tiger shark.


    Tiger shark and Yue Yunfei, he still valued Yue Yunfei.


    "Misunderstanding? Did I not give him that opportunity to explain? If he wasn''t so arrogant and domineering, would he be the same as he is now? " Yue Yunfei eyebrows light pick, is also said.


    If tiger shark had made it clear in the front, there would not have been so many things.


    Yue Yunfei also knew in his heart that just now, the bus looked on coldly and wanted to see how much weight he had.


    In other words, I think the previous trial was not enough, but now it is again.


    How, now that you have seen Yue Yunfei''s strength, have you come to kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Is Yue Yunfei so easy to be prevaricated?


    "Then what do you want to do to stop killing tiger sharks?"


    The bus was also helpless and asked.


    "Simple, just promise me one thing." Yue Yunfei said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, bus also feel very curious, ask a way.


    "Help me get the viper''s BRICs." Yue Yunfei said.


    "What?" The bus was also surprised to say that he didn''t expect Yue Yunfei to have such a big appetite.


    "What do you want to do?"


    However, the bus is also a person who has seen the world, so at this time, he also asked.


    "It''s very simple. Can''t we just grab it?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    Yue Yunfei''s words are light, but how does the bus sound like it doesn''t feel like that?


    "Go straight for it?"


    Asked the bus.


    "Yes, is there any problem?" Yue Yun feidun also asked.


    "The viper is alone now. Are you still afraid of him?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei added.


    "If the viper is alone, of course, it''s not enough to be afraid, but after my refusal, the Viper must have gone to find the skeleton Pirate Group, so I don''t think it''s that simple, is it?"


    Smell speech, the bus also answers a way.


    "The Skull Pirate Group is stronger than your great white shark Pirate Group?"


    After listening to the bus, Yue Yunfei also asked.


    In Yue Yunfei''s opinion, the bus is so awkward.In that case, I''m afraid there''s something to be afraid of, otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be like this.


    "To tell you the truth, their skeleton Pirate Group is really better than us."


    In the view of the bus, this is nothing to admit, so it is also said.


    "Well, then you don''t agree to my condition?"


    Yue Yunfei asked again.


    The bus is obviously in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Brother Yunfei said that everything is easy to discuss, so you don''t have to be so persistent. We are just discussing other countermeasures, OK?"


    See Yue Yunfei''s right hand is holding his pistol, Yue Yunfei bus is also said in a hurry.


    Yue Yunfei''s meaning is very obvious. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill tiger shark.


    Originally, for the sake of tiger shark''s life, the bus would agree immediately.


    But the fear of the skeleton pirates also made the bus feel a little scared.


    "Brother Daba, don''t you know that if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get the tiger''s son? You are also big brother Fang. Are you afraid to take such a little risk? "


    Yue Yunfei is also the last to persuade. If the bus doesn''t understand, Yue Yunfei doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk to him anymore.


    "This matter, I can''t be in a hurry, I can''t be in a hurry!"


    Smell speech, the old face of the bus is also a wrinkle, say.


    "Well, I''m sorry, coach. Some people always have to pay for his stupidity."


    Hearing what the bus said, Yue Yunfei grinned and said.


    But Yue Yunfei''s stupid remark is that he doesn''t know whether he is talking about tiger shark or bus.


    After saying this, Yue Yunfei was about to shoot immediately.


    At the critical moment, even the bus closed its eyes and quietly waited for the gun, because the bus did not dare to stop it.


    The bus is also afraid of Yue Yunfei. He is afraid that if he rashly goes forward, will he be shot in the head by Yue Yunfei.


    "Yue Yunfei, wait a minute."


    It was at this time that Monroe suddenly made a sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Monroe had never spoken before, but now she spoke suddenly, which made Yue Yunfei feel strange.


    Smell speech, Monroe but didn''t answer Yue Yunfei''s words, just eyes blinked, as if to say something.


    How clever Yue Yunfei was, he immediately understood.


    After nodding his head, he also said to the bus, "if I don''t kill him, it''s OK, but scolding you is to answer me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The bus was overjoyed to hear Yue Yunfei say so.


    Just to answer one thing, it''s definitely better than the idea of flying with Yue Yun to fight the golden brick of the viper.


    "Have you ever met a man and a woman, two people. The woman is very beautiful, and the man is also very handsome."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked.


    "A man and a woman, I''ve seen that a lot, but do you still have any specific information? If you ask like that, I have absolutely no clue. "


    At this time, the bus also asked.


    Indeed, Yue Yunfei''s question is too general. The bus doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "The man''s name is Zuo Fei, and the woman''s name is Leng Xingyue. Have you ever heard of it? Or have you heard from vipers about them? "


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also added.


    "No!"


    After careful thinking, Yue Yunfei said the same.


    "You really don''t know?" Hearing this, Yue Yunfei was obviously unwilling, so he asked again.


    "You look worried. Are these two your friends? But I really don''t know! "


    In the face of Yue Yunfei''s question again, the bus answered helplessly.


    "By the way, did you just say, or did you get any information from the Viper about them? Does this matter have anything to do with the Viper?"


    At this time, the bus''s head is also a sudden aura, said.


    The bus is definitely a keen person, so it can also see some doubts from what Yue Yunfei said.


    In addition, a few days ago, the Viper Pirate Group was suddenly destroyed, and the bus made a bold conclusion.


    However, the bus couldn''t believe his conclusion, so the bus also asked Yue Yunfei."You are very clever. Maybe you have guessed it. Yes, I killed the Viper pirates. The viper is the only one who has escaped


    Seeing that the bus''s eyes are also emitting light, Yue Yunfei also understood that the bus must have guessed something, so he said it at this time.


    Previously, Yue Yunfei did not dare to reveal his identity, for fear that the bus would directly drive them out. In that case, Zuo Fei and Leng Xingyue could not find out.


    But now, Yue Yunfei already knows that Zuo Fei and Leng Xingyue are not here, so there is no need to be afraid.


    What''s more, Yue Yunfei still has the second leader of the great white shark Pirate Group.

 Chapter 429

    Yue Yunfei has tiger shark in his hand, and with his outstanding skill, he is not afraid that these people will be able to go out here alive.


    "What? It''s you? Are you from Xueming mercenary regiment


    Smell speech, the bus also is some surprised to shout a way.


    It''s not only the bus, but also many people here are wide eyed and gaping at this time.


    Viper Pirate Group, the most powerful Pirate Group in Somalia, was killed by the man in front of us. Is that really shocking?


    At this time, the eyes of all the people present are fixed on Yue Yunfei''s face.


    At the moment, although Yue Yunfei''s whole body is dressed in dozens of Yuan''s stalls, all the people on the scene do not dare to underestimate him.


    After all, we all know the strength of Yue Yunfei.


    If they still have some doubts about Yue Yunfei''s myth of killing the Viper Pirate Group, then the second leader of the great white shark pirate group who fainted on the ground at the moment is the best proof of Yue Yunfei''s strength.


    In the face of such a powerful Yue Yunfei, which fool is willing to laugh or offend? Don''t you want to die?


    "Yes, it''s me. Since you won''t hear from our friends, I''ll leave."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    Yue Yunfei completely ignored the eyes from all sides. He has experienced a lot in this eye-catching moment, so he is not nervous.


    "However, I''m afraid you, the so-called second in charge of the family, will have to hurt him and let him come with us. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll play tricks."


    After all, the bus is old-fashioned, so Yue Yunfei has to guard against it.


    "Brother Yunfei, please stay!"


    When Yue Yunfei was ready to leave, the bus suddenly said.


    "Why, are you not going to let me go?"


    Hearing that the bus stopped him at this time, Yue Yunfei also felt angry, so his face was cold and he said.


    "No, no, brother Yunfei''s skill is so powerful and his courage is so strong. How can I dare to challenge you and force you to stay?"


    Smell speech, the bus also hurriedly waved a hand, say.


    "What''s that?"


    Yue Yunfei also asked suspiciously.


    "I want to cooperate with you!"


    The bus continued.


    "Cooperation, do we still have anything to cooperate with?"


    Yue Yunfei also frowned.


    "It''s the Viper vault, of course, and I''m very interested in that."


    The bus hesitated and said with embarrassment.


    Of course, the bus is embarrassed, because earlier, when Yue Yunfei talked to him about this problem, the bus did not agree for a long time. Now, it agrees again. What''s the matter.


    "The vault? Your sister, do you know how to change your attitude now? "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also curled his lips, a face disdain.


    A smart man like Yue Yunfei, if you think about it, you will know that the bus must have heard that it has a blood hell mercenary regiment and killed the viper''s pirate regiment.


    Seeing his strength, I feel that what Yue Yunfei said can be done.


    Joking, Viper Pirate Group is the strongest Pirate Group in Somalia. Now they are all taken away by Yue Yunfei. Besides them, what''s the future of the so-called skeleton Pirate Group?


    Now the bus can see that it will never lose money to cooperate with Yue Yunfei.


    There are interests in front of us, so the bus will definitely cooperate with Yue Yunfei.


    "Ha ha, brother Yunfei, I''m really sorry. My brother is here to apologize to you. I hope you can be adults and ignore villains, and cooperate with me."


    Smell speech, the bus also says.


    However, after listening to the bus, Yue Yunfei didn''t seem to be attracted. He just stood there quietly and looked at the bus.


    "Ha ha, brother Yunfei, I don''t think it''s a good thing for mutual benefit. You also think that if you just rely on your blood hell mercenary regiment, it''s not so easy to eat the viper''s vault, is it After all, the bus is old-fashioned and crafty, so it''s also a slow way to say at this time.


    Don''t mention it. His words are absolutely lethal.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s brow is also wrinkled.


    He also knows that the bus is really right.


    Just relying on the words of their bloody mercenary regiment, it is really a little lacking.Even if the great white shark Pirate Group is not involved, Yue Yunfei, they just face the skeleton Pirate Group is enough.


    And even if the great white shark pirates can remain neutral, it will still be an uncertain factor.


    After all, in this world of the jungle, for the sake of interests, everything is possible.


    "Well, I promise to cooperate with you, but if so, how to allocate the manpower is also a problem to be solved, right? Otherwise, there will be another conflict at that time, which is not good. "


    Yue Yunfei said after thinking.


    It is the so-called brother Ming Suan, Yue Yunfei is also in the previous time to make these problems clear, otherwise, the back is asking for trouble.


    "Well, brother Yunfei, what do you think of us as fifty fifty?"


    At this time, the bus also extended its right hand and said.


    "Hehe, fifty-five, you are a lion, aren''t you?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also sneer a, say.


    "Brother Yunfei, you can''t be too black to be a man. As you know, our great white shark Pirate Group also has 300 people. So, if I take half of it, I can''t get more than half of it?"


    The bus explained.


    "Ha ha, do you mean to divide it according to the head?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother, but I didn''t count by the head, otherwise, you will get half of it?"


    At this time, the bus also said with a smile.


    "I admit that there are many of you, but if you think that with your men, you can kill the viper, I promise you will not say a word and have no objection." In this regard, Yue Yunfei is quite calm said.


    Smell speech, the bus also fell into silence.


    Although it can be said that his men are well-trained and well equipped.


    However, compared with the most powerful Viper Pirate Group, it is obviously much worse. Therefore, the bus does not have the courage to say that.


    Although at this time, the Viper Pirate Group was no longer there.


    "Well, our great white shark pirates don''t have that ability."


    The bus had no choice but to admit it.


    Are you kidding? There are still more Viper pirates than they are. The bus won''t say it can kill Viper pirates. In that case, it would be a dream.


    "Well, let''s make it three or seven."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also nodded with satisfaction.


    Fortunately, the bus still has the nerve to kill the Viper pirates. Otherwise, Yue Yunfei is helpless.


    "What, three or seven? Are you too cruel? " Smell speech, the face of the bus is obviously shaking.


    "Ha ha, you are not satisfied, are you?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei canthus a draw, say.


    "Yes, brother, if you do, you need too much. After all, our great white shark pirates will take a lot of risks when they cooperate with you. We still need to ask you to give me a little more reward. Otherwise, it''s not worth our efforts."


    The bus responded.


    He thinks that the price of Yue Yunfei is too low, but he is afraid of Yue Yunfei''s strength, and there is Xueming mercenary regiment behind him. The bus doesn''t dare to say too much.


    After all, Yue Yunfei has killed the powerful pirate group that came to join the Viper Pirate Group.


    "Do you know where the viper''s vault is?"


    Yue Yunfei did not answer the bus''s question, but asked directly.


    "I don''t know!"


    Wen Yan, although the bus didn''t know what Yue Yunfei meant, it was still honest at this time.


    "Then why are you going to rob me of the gold in the viper''s vault?"


    Yue Yun Fei Dun, then asked.


    After finishing this sentence, Yue Yunfei''s face obviously showed a strange smile.


    "Why, don''t you know anything?"


    At this time, the bus also asked.


    "Of course I know!"


    Wen Yunfei said with great certainty.


    But to be honest, Yue Yunfei doesn''t know where the so-called Treasury is, but it doesn''t matter, because Ross knows.


    Rose is Yue Yunfei''s younger brother. If he knows, Yue Yunfei knows.


    "So what do you mean?" The bus frowned and asked.


    "Is this information worthless? If I say 70%, it''s just a fraction, isn''t it? " Yue Yunfei asked."Well, I admit, you have a point. But if you want 70%, it''s too cruel. How about 40% for me and 60% for you? "


    At this time, the bus bargained again.


    "No way!"


    There are only three words for Yue Fei.


    "Why?"


    Smell speech, the bus''s face is also black down, to tell the truth, he is also a little angry now.

 Chapter 430

    "Do you know that vipers are working with the skeleton pirates?"


    Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    Indeed, if they don''t cooperate, then it''s just a viper. What''s the threat to Yue Yunfei?


    "This..."


    After hearing the speech, the bus couldn''t say it all at once.


    "So I''ll think about it carefully, and it''s absolutely possible to achieve fairness and justice." Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Your sister!"


    Smell speech, the inside of the bus secretly scolds a way. Of course, this voice will never be heard by Yue Yunfei.


    In fact, the bus is also very helpless, but there is no way. Because what Yue Yunfei said is really reasonable, the bus is not easy to say.


    "All right! That''s it Smell speech, the bus also says somewhat dejectedly.


    "Well, that''s what we''ve decided!"


    Although the bus is not happy, Yue Yunfei is very happy.


    "When are we going to start?"


    A moment later, the bus asked again.


    "The sooner the better, of course!"


    Of course, the Viper also knew that rose knew where his vault was, so he was worried about transferring the gold.


    Now it has been three days since the Viper escaped from sanlipu.


    During this period of time, Viper has been looking for the bus, so if there is no accident, Viper now should have established a cooperative relationship with the skeleton pirates.


    Presumably, even if the conditions offered by the skeleton pirates are very harsh, the Viper will agree. Because the Viper had been rejected by the bus, the skeleton pirates were his last choice.


    If the skeleton pirates also refuse to pick them up, then the Viper really has nothing to do with it. At the end of the day, the gold will be taken away by Yue Yunfei.


    Instead of being taken away completely by Yue Yunfei and not getting anything, the Viper would rather bear to give up a little. In that case, he could at least get a little.


    One thing, it''s always better than nothing.


    "So we''re going now?" Smell speech, bus also is some excitedly say.


    If you have money, who is not excited?


    "OK, that''s OK, too!"


    Yue Yunfei said after thinking a little.


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t you go to find Zuo Fei and Leng Xingyue?"


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei agrees to go to the viper''s vault immediately, Monroe suddenly asks.


    Although Monroe knows that Yue Yunfei is definitely not the kind of person who will give up his friends for the sake of money, she still has some doubts and doesn''t know what he thinks.


    "I have my own idea, you just don''t have to worry about it!"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    "Well, since you have said that, I will not say anything."


    Monroe has always been a very clever person. So at this time, it is also very important to give Yue Yunfei face, so to say.


    Seeing that Monroe is so understanding, Yue Yunfei smiles and nods, which is also a very important reason why Yue Yunfei likes her.


    "Well, take all your brothers with you now and go to sanlipu with me to open the vault."


    "All right!"


    Wen Yan. The bus is also excited to smile, directly to the villa of all humanity: "well, I don''t have to eat, when we successfully put the viper''s vault is all end, then come back to celebrate, at that time, wine beauty is all you choose, OK?"


    "Good!"


    The men of the buses on the scene were all in high spirits, shouting.


    The bus was very happy to see that all of its staff were howling.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, the bus was drinking and waving.


    "Slow down!"


    At this moment, Yue Yunfei said suddenly.


    "Brother Yunfei, I don''t know what''s wrong?"


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, those people have already stopped, and the bus is facing Yue Yunfei, puzzled to ask.


    "First drink a glass of wine, and then go, also here, wish us a successful start!"


    Yue Yunfei raised his glass and said.


    "Yes, yes!"


    At this time, the bus is also very excited.


    "Everyone is paying attention, drink this glass of wine together!"


    The bus picked up a glass of red wine on the table and said to the crowd.


    With the bus toasting in person, his subordinates did not dare to be slighted. It''s all a drink.Yue Yunfei and they are no exception.


    "Dry!"


    At this time, he cried out.


    Although it is very noisy here now, Yue Yunfei''s voice is very loud. So that everyone present can hear.


    "Bang!"


    All the people present will drink their own wine.


    And Yue Yunfei is more hanging, is directly in the hands of the cup to the ground a throw.


    "Bang bang!..."


    Seeing Yue Yunfei, he smashed the wine cup in his hand. Not only Monroe and Ruth, but also the people in the bus smashed the wine cup.


    "My God!"


    Seeing this scene, the bus also yelled and almost fainted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Yunfei heard the bus''s rude words and asked curiously.


    "Nothing."


    The bus said with a strong heart ache.


    "Oh Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also puzzled to answer a, completely don''t know the meaning of the bus.


    It turns out that the wine cup Yue Yunfei just smashed is not an ordinary wine cup, but a very precious special wine cup bought by the bus.


    Although the price of a wine glass is not so outrageous, it just threw so much.


    All of these add up to a lot of value.


    "It''s really evil!"


    The heart of the bus can''t help sighing.


    "Let''s go!"


    But after all, the bus is also a person who does great things, so after a short period of time, it also regained its mood.


    At the bus''s command, his men were ready to go.


    "Well, go to the viper''s nest!"


    The men of the bus also yelled.


    Among the hustle and bustle, Yue Yunfei and the bus Gang just walked out of this luxurious villa.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the villa.


    "Munchko, I''m back!"


    At this time, Luo Yong is also panting from a distance, said.


    "Here you are?"


    Seeing Luo Yong coming back, the face of Wen renmuxi also showed an excited smile.


    "Yes, how about we rush in now?"


    Luo Yong also nodded, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "Of course, I rushed in. Didn''t you see brother Fei go in and still hasn''t come out?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng was already completely worried.


    Zhang Meng is also afraid of waiting for a long time. What accident will Yue Yunfei have. Although he has absolute confidence in Yue Yunfei''s skill.


    "Well, everyone is listening, checking weapons, mutual cover, slowly advancing, self shooting."


    Hearing this, Mu Xi also looked at his twenty subordinates and said in a low voice.


    These twenty people are all well-trained people, and they are all the people who are brought here by Muxi.


    Therefore, Wen Renmu also attached great importance to his twenty subordinates.


    But I don''t want them to die in vain.


    "Fight!"


    At this time, Zhang Meng fired a shot directly and took the lead in rushing in.


    Zhang Meng this shot is not because he is reckless, but because Zhang Meng think inside Yue Yunfei is able to cooperate with him. In that case, we will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The bus just out of the door also heard the gunshot outside. So it was a surprise.


    Generally speaking, no one dares to come to the gate of the great white shark Pirate Group, because this is a provocation to the great white shark Pirate Group.


    It''s going to take their anger.


    So for a moment, the bus couldn''t figure out who it would be?


    "No matter who dares to come to the gate of our great white shark Pirate Group, I will never let him go."


    The bus''s face was grim, he said.


    "Brothers, get ready to fight!"


    The bus gave another shout and pulled out its own gun.


    "Kill


    Hearing the bus''s words, his men yelled as if they had been doping.


    Then the men checked their weapons and rushed out.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei was also surprised.


    He is also very curious, who dares to fire and provoke the big white shark Pirate Group in this place.


    Hesitated for a while, Yue Yunfei also rushed out.


    "Dada..."


    The sound of the firefight broke out in an instant."Stop it


    It was at this time that Yue Yunfei made a sound. At the same time, his whole body is also sent out,.


    It is felt that this unmatched murderous, we are involuntarily stopped in the hands of the action.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing!"


    At this time, rose said admiringly.


    Yue Yunfei was so powerful that he stopped both sides of the war with a sharp drink, which made him want to worship.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Wen Renmu also waved his hand and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng and Luo Yong both asked.


    "It was Yue Yunfei''s voice just now. Didn''t you hear him say stop? What could it be


    Hear the person curtain West to ponder a say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, at the other end, the bus also looked at Yue Yunfei and asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that it might be one of my own." Yue Yunfei replied faintly.

 Chapter 431

    "My own people?"


    Smell speech, the bus asks a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s our own people!" Yue Yunfei also shrugged helplessly.


    "Oh! I see. Isn''t this the so-called Xueming mercenary regiment you said


    The bus responded, patting its forehead and saying.


    "Yes, even they, I would not have thought that they would come now!"


    Even Yue Yunfei didn''t expect that Luo Yong came here directly with Xueming mercenary Corps. This is really beyond Yue Yunfei''s expectation.


    Previously, although Yue Yunfei also felt that there were people following him behind him, he didn''t expect to hear them.


    If I had known it was them, it would have been much easier.


    At that time, Yue Yunfei didn''t know whether it was.


    "Don''t shoot, it''s all your own people!"


    At this time, the bus said in a loud voice.


    If you are one of your own, it''s better not to hurt you by mistake. Besides, it''s better not to kill you if you accidentally make a fire. If you do, it''s a ghost.


    At that time, I''m afraid people on both sides will have to fight, right?


    If there is a real fight, the bus can''t guarantee that the great white shark pirate regiment will be able to win Yue Yunfei''s bloody night mercenary regiment.


    After all, the latter took away the viper''s pirate regiment, and his bus had to be afraid of it.


    At the command of the bus, the individuals of the great white shark pirates put down their guns.


    On the west side of wenrenmuxi, under the command of wenrenmuxi, the people of Xueming mercenary corps also quickly put down their guns.


    "Who is this?"


    The bus went forward and asked, looking at the burly man.


    "Wenrenmuxi, the head of Xueming mercenary regiment." At this time, Yue Yunfei also introduced.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Hearing this, Muxi was completely confused and asked.


    How did Yue Yunfei get together with the great white shark pirates? Shouldn''t they be with vipers?


    "Ha ha, it''s like this. Hello, brother Wen Ren. I''m the coach of the great white shark pirate regiment. Now I''m cooperating with you Xueming mercenary regiment."


    The bus laughed and was very polite, then explained.


    "Cooperation?"


    Hearing the news, Muxi also looked at Yue Yunfei in surprise, obviously trying to make Yue Yunfei give a reasonable explanation.


    "Yes, cooperate. We''re going to find the Viper vault with the great white shark island group."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also explained.


    "In that case, isn''t it too hasty?"


    Hear the person curtain West frown, ask a way.


    "I''ve thought it over!" To this, Yue Yunfei knowledge has a word only.


    "Brother Yunfei, we agreed before. You don''t want to go back now, but it''s not so good!"


    The bus now knows that Yue Yunfei is not the head of their Xueming mercenary regiment, so he is also afraid that if Yue Yunfei is not the winner before, he will go back.


    After all, the bus doesn''t know where the viper''s vault is, but Yue Yunfei does.


    But the bus definitely doesn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    "What he says counts!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei still did not answer, that heard the curtain West is to speak.


    But in fact, Yue Yunfei did not speak, that is to say, he wanted to wait to hear Muxi''s words.


    After all, anyway, wenrenmuxi is the head of Xueming Pirate Group.


    Wenrenmuxi always believed in Yue Yunfei''s judgment, although wenrenmuxi sometimes didn''t like Yue Yunfei.


    But he has always been positive about Yue Yunfei''s ability.


    Hearing this, Muxi also knows that only by Yue Yunfei''s words, they can occasionally reach a tacit agreement with the great white shark Pirate Group. Among them, I''m afraid Yue Yunfei has not spared no effort.


    If not, then what happened to the recalcitrant great white shark pirates who agreed to cooperate with them.


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t worry. If the skeleton Pirate Group dares to come, we great white shark Pirate Group must be the pioneer of this attack."


    The bus patted itself on the chest, which seemed to be full of sincerity.


    "Well, I hope you can do what you say. If you don''t do it at that time, you can say it and do it. In that case, we are all unhappy."


    For this, Wen Renmu West knowledge light said.


    Although the bus was much better than wenrenmuxi, wenrenmuxi didn''t save him much face.


    After all, in wenrenmuxi''s idea, only strength is eternal, other ages and so on are just floating clouds."Well, you can rest assured! "


    although the bus is very unhappy about hearing about Muxi''s insolence, it is obvious that the bus, which has already become an elite bus, will not express this emotion on its face at the moment.


    After all, it''s still a cooperative relationship, so we need to be more friendly.


    When everyone has taken away their own interests, it''s time to pat their ass and leave. It''s no use at all.


    "Brother Fei, are you ok?"


    Seeing Yue Yunfei and the bus, they all finished talking. Zhang Meng also came forward and said.


    He looked up and down on Yue Yunfei''s whole body, left and right. He didn''t smile until he didn''t see the big wound.


    "I''m fine, thank you!"


    Yue Yunfei also felt the concern from Zhang Meng. At the moment, he couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart.


    I have no regrets in this life.


    "It''s OK!"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng also hit two fists on the shoulder of Yue Yunfei, say.


    "Ah, by the way, have you heard from Zuo Fei and Leng Xingyue? Why didn''t you see them? "


    At this time, Luo Yong also reacted and said to Yue Yunfei.


    Luo Yong and they all know that the main purpose of Yue Yun''s flying to the great white shark''s Pirate Group this time is to find Zuo Fei and Leng Xingyue, so now he also asks.


    "They''re not here. Maybe they''re in the skull pirates."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei also sighed.


    "So? So we''re not going to save them now? Or should we go to the vault first? "


    "They should not be in any danger now, and the earlier we find the vault, the safer they are for zuofei and lengxingyue."


    Yue Yunfei also obviously stopped and continued.


    Smell speech, Luo Yong also agreed to nod.


    As clever as Luo Yong, he also knows it. The Viper already knows it. Rose knows the location of his vault, so he is still afraid of the rat.


    Even if he really caught Zuo Fei and Leng Xingyue, he won''t hurt them now, because when necessary, he will still use this as a chip to threaten Yue Yunfei in exchange for the Treasury.


    Therefore, the sooner Yue Yunfei finds the vault, the more bargaining chips he will have to negotiate with viper. Even if he doesn''t want to see it, he will have a chance to talk with Viper instead of being in a very passive situation.


    "Let''s just set out and stop dawdling!"


    At this time, rose also said excitedly.


    "Well, OK, Ross, you can also take us to the Viper vault you said."


    Yue Yunfei also nodded and said.


    After all, Ross is the only one who knows where the viper''s vault is, so he''s still going to help.


    In this way, there are hundreds of people and horses here. That''s how they set out.


    So many hundreds of people are armed, walking in the street, one by one is so tall and powerful, people on the road are scared.


    "Isn''t this a member of the great white shark pirates? Why are so many of them working together? Is something going to happen? "


    At this time, people on the roadside are also talking about it.


    "It''s not just the great white shark pirates, you see, there are others!"


    Something someone saw Yue Yunfei them, now also said.


    This viper Pirate Group was killed for three days, right? How come so many people are out again? Are they going to kill the skeleton pirates?


    Does the great white shark pirates want to dominate Somalia?


    At this time, those who don''t know the truth just think about it, and they are still scared by themselves.


    "The strength of the Skull Pirate Group should be better than that of the great white shark Pirate Group, so did they invite foreign aid?"


    At this time, it was also speculated.


    But the surprise of passers-by is their surprise. Naturally, Yue Yunfei and the bus won''t take care of them. They just swagger and walk slowly.


    It''s about an hour away from sanlipu.


    In an abandoned factory.


    "Brother, I just heard that the great white shark Pirate Group is out of action, and I don''t know what to do?"


    At this time, a man with evil eyes walked up to a middle-aged man sitting on an old chair and said respectfully in front of the man.


    "Oh? What are they going to do? "


    Wen Yan, the middle-aged man''s eyes also immediately opened and asked.


    "I don''t know, but they are heading for sanlipu at this time. It''s also the old nest of viper pirates. I don''t know what I want to do! "The man came back.


    The middle-aged man is either another man or vulture, the head of the skeleton pirate regiment.


    The man in front of him is a popular younger brother under the vulture''s hands. His name is ah Fei.

 Chapter 432

    "Sanlipu, for the Viper!"


    Smell speech, that picture also said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother, do you think the bus went to the vault that viper told us about?" Ah Fei said.


    "Well, nine times out of ten!" The vulture replied.


    "What can we do? We can''t let the bus swallow the gold."


    Smell speech, a Fei is also some nervous to say.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to swallow that gold?" Smell speech, vulture also complexion ferocious ground says.


    "Ah Fei, go and call me the Viper!"


    At this time, the vulture suddenly said.


    "All right!"


    Ah Fei answered, and then ran quickly to the house.


    After a while, the viper came out with ah Fei.


    "Why, vulture, what do you want me to do? "


    the viper came out and asked.


    In fact, the Viper has been entangled with the vulture all these days.


    When he came to the vulture, he said to the vulture that he wanted to cooperate with the latter and take out his gold.


    But what the Viper didn''t expect was that the vulture was even more black hearted than the bus, and the price was 10% higher than the bus.


    If the Viper had known this, he would not have left the bus and come here.


    "The bus has already gone to sanlipu. I''m afraid it''s going to your gold."


    Said the vulture, with a curl of his mouth.


    "What? Bus. What''s he doing there? He doesn''t know where the vault is. If he goes, it''s in vain. "


    The Viper said at this time.


    "Ha ha, have you forgotten? Did you tell me last time that rose knows where your vault is? "


    The vulture, too, said.


    "Good, good!"


    "It seems that Yue Yunfei is already mixed up with the bus!"


    Viper''s heart is also a moment to understand.


    I didn''t expect that. Didn''t Yue Yunfei just get hurt that day? How dare you come out today.


    And even the great white shark pirates actually reached a tacit understanding with them. This also surprised the viper.


    "What do you mean, vulture, to come to me now?"


    Said the viper, his eyes flashing.


    Now, the Viper has a very bad feeling. The vulture calls him at this time, which obviously means to take advantage of the fire.


    "What do you mean? Naturally, it''s up to you to tell us where your Treasury is. If you don''t tell me, I''m afraid you won''t get a cent. If you tell me, I can still get a share of you. "


    Smell speech, viper''s facial expression is also instant is gloomy come down.


    Viper is also very helpless, but there is no way.


    Because what the vulture said is true. If the Viper doesn''t say, all his gold will be taken away by Yue Yunfei.


    Oh, no, it should have been taken by Yue Yunfei and the bus.


    At this time, the viper is already in a fierce struggle.


    Generally speaking, the Viper shouldn''t struggle at this time, because if he doesn''t say it, he won''t get a cent of his savings for so many years, but the vulture is too greedy.


    The vulture is out of 82%, in that case, the Viper will only be able to get a fifth.


    That''s the gold that the Viper pirates have saved from burning, killing and looting in recent years. If four fifths of the gold is taken away in this way, the Viper will not be reconciled.


    So at this time, the Viper hesitates.


    "What do you have to dally with? I tell you that our elder brother asked you to say it, which is to give you face. If you don''t say it, you are going to be poor. "


    At this time, seeing the viper''s hesitation, ah Fei was also very angry and said.


    "It''s really a dog''s Day!"


    "Pa!"


    The Viper roared, and then he gave a slap to ah Fei.


    There are only three people here, so it''s very quiet.


    So the viper''s slap just now sounded very harsh.


    "You "


    feeling the heat on his cheek, ah Fei is also angry.


    Ah Fei is also the red man in front of the vulture. Generally, no one dares to talk to him like this. Now he dares to beat him, so he is not angry.


    "What are you doing? You''re just a dog. When I was a pirate, you were still drinking milk. Now you''re teaching your grandfather a lesson? " Roared the viper.The Viper was the leader of the Viper Pirate Group three days ago. It''s just three days. It''s just like this. It''s just like this. It''s like this. It''s like this.


    Viper''s heart is full of Qi.


    But at this time, ah Fei, the garbage with no eyes, still dares to deal with him like this. How can the Viper not be angry?


    "I''ll kill you


    He was beaten and insulted. As a young man with a good temper, ah Fei was furious.


    In this way, ah Fei pulled out his pistol and pointed to the viper''s head to shoot him.


    "Shoot, shoot at grandpa!"


    Seeing this, the viper''s face was also very ferocious and terrible. He pointed to his eyebrow and yelled.


    "Do you think I really dare not?"


    Ah Fei was completely dazzled by anger at this time, so he roared.


    "I didn''t say you didn''t dare, but do you believe it? If you dare to shoot, you will die. "


    At this time, the Viper also said with a smile.


    As he said this, the Viper put his right hand on his pistol, and his middle finger kept shaking.


    "Well?"


    The vulture also saw the viper''s middle finger and immediately called out "fart!"


    But when the vulture saw it, it didn''t mean ah Fei saw it, so ah Fei still roared and was about to shoot.


    That is, at the last moment when the gun is going to ring. There was a sound.


    "Ah Fei, stop it!"


    Hearing this, ah Fei also stopped his action.


    "Big brother, why?"


    Ah Fei turned his head and asked.


    The voice just now was just from the vulture who didn''t speak much before.


    At this time, ah Fei is looking at the vulture with a puzzled face.


    "You are not his opponent, you will die!"


    To this, vulture just says lightly.


    "Brother, don''t worry. As long as I shoot, it must be him who will die."


    Ah Fei said so, and then he lifted up his gun, ready to shoot.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, the vulture slapped the table and said angrily, "do you still have my big brother in your eyes? I told you to stop. Do you hear me? Are you going to rebel? "


    "Yes, brother, I''m wrong. I put down my gun!"


    Smell speech, a Fei is also frightened, hastily say.


    A Fei is also a person who knows the means of vultures, so he is also afraid to follow the vultures.


    With that, ah Fei immediately put down his gun.


    "Brother viper, I''m not strict with my subordinates. I hope you don''t mind. Let''s talk about some serious matters. What do you think?"


    The vulture looked at the Viper again and said.


    "Hum, it''s a vulture with long eyes. Otherwise, you would have been drinking soup on Naihe bridge."


    Smell speech, viper is also cold hum a, toward a Fei to say.


    Ah Fei turned his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    He was also afraid of the vulture. If the vulture told him not to speak, he really did not dare to speak.


    "Well, I''ve agreed. Twenty eight is twenty eight." After thinking for a long time, the Viper said helplessly.


    Now it''s not something the Viper doesn''t want to do. If the Viper doesn''t want to do it, he really doesn''t want a point.


    "Twenty eight, you agreed?" Smell speech, vulture also says with smile.


    "Yes, I promised. As long as I get the gold, I will give you 80%."


    Said the viper, gnashing his teeth.


    After all, he is a loner now, without any influence, so he can only suffer losses here.


    In the last negotiation, the vulture said nonsense: "if I go to get the gold for you, I may sacrifice several brothers, so I have to take 80%


    At that time, when the Viper heard this sentence, he wanted to burst out, but he also had no way.


    After all, reality is a ruthless knife.


    "But now I''ve changed my mind."


    The vulture said with a smile.


    "Change your mind, vulture. You''re not trying to deceive too much!"


    At this time, the Viper will be furious.


    He didn''t expect that the vultures were so aggressive, and the vipers couldn''t help it.


    "Yes, I''m just going to advance. What do you like?"


    Seems to know the viper''s heart, vulture at this time, also said."What do you want?"


    After thinking about it, the Viper thought it was better to bear it. After all, people are under the eaves now, so they have to bow their heads.


    "That''s right!"


    Smell speech, vulture is also a happy smile, and then stood up, in the viper''s shoulder a pat, said.


    "I don''t bully you either. I''m nine and you''re one. What do you think?"


    At this time, the vulture said with a smile. It looks like a bad beating.

 Chapter 433

    "Vulture, don''t deceive others too much. I tell you that although my viper is a dead tiger, you can''t kill it at will."


    At this time, the viper''s face was ferocious and roared.


    "Yo? Are you angry? "


    For the anger of the viper, the vulture was obviously expected, so it was very calm.


    "If you''re not happy, you can go. There''s no one here who has to force you to do anything, so you choose for yourself."


    The vulture smiles and says again.


    "You are really powerful. How dare you threaten me like this?"


    The heart of the Viper was very angry, but on his mouth, he didn''t say it.


    Because the Viper also knows that the advantage of words has no effect at all.


    "Yes, what can you do for me?"


    Smell speech, vulture is to say so. The vulture threatened him, but what can the Viper do with him?


    Vultures are totally fearless.


    Now the viper is gnashing his teeth, but he is also very helpless.


    It''s true that the tiger has been bullied by the dog. The leader of the Viper pirate regiment has no way to deal with the threat of vultures.


    So the Viper also fell into a long silence and engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. He was thinking whether he should continue to cooperate with the vulture or not?


    If you don''t cooperate with the vultures, the consequences are obvious. The Viper won''t get a cent.


    But even if it was threatened by vultures and compromised, the Viper thought it was too weak.


    You know, Viper was the leader of viper pirates three days ago.


    "Think about it? I don''t have so much time to play with you. You know, I''m a man with a lot of resources. "


    See the viper is into silence, vulture pause, unexpectedly said so.


    "You..."


    Smell speech, viper''s spirit is not hit a place to come.


    "Well, how about you give me half a chance?"


    The Viper took a deep breath, and then said.


    To say this, he had great courage. After all, Viper used to be the leader of the party.


    It''s the first time in his life that he has done such humiliation and anger.


    "Are you a fool?


    Smell speech, vulture is light ground to say.


    His eyes, looking at the Viper indifferently, seemed to be looking at a fool.


    "You are still a real fool!" The vulture said again after a pause.


    At this time, the viper''s heart is already raging.


    He also forbeared, did not let himself is burst out.


    "What did you say?"


    The viper''s eyes were red, he glared at the vulture and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Don''t you know what I say? Or should I say it again? Well, I''ll say it again. You''re a fool, you know? "


    Vultures at this time also pause, said jokingly.


    At this time, the Viper couldn''t help it. His right hand moved so fast. In a flash, he pulled out his pistol and pointed it at the vulture.


    See, the corner of the vulture''s eye also obviously beat for a while, but immediately, it returned to normal.


    "Oh, you''re very good, Viper? You don''t want to kill me, do you? "


    But after all, vultures are old-fashioned, so they calm down immediately and say.


    "You have the guts to say it again!" at this time, the viper''s face turned red and red, and said.


    "If you dare to kill me, with your viper''s skill, do you still need to ask me that? Do you know, viper, you''re really naive? "


    Smell speech, vulture is some disdain ground says.


    "That''s enough for you. I''ll say that. If you want to kill me, shoot now. But you must know that. If you dare to kill me, you don''t want to go out of here!"


    The vulture grinned and said again.


    Smell speech, the facial expression of viper instantly gloomy come down.


    The Viper knew that the vulture was right.


    Indeed, if he wanted to kill the vulture, he could do it with his outstanding skill.


    But that means the Viper can''t get out of here alive.


    In fact, Viper also knows that his words just now are really childish.


    Because it''s only children who fight that use these methods.


    The original intention of the viper is not to kill the vulture, but the Viper does so with a purpose.


    The purpose is that he wants to scare the vultures, that is to say, he wants the vultures to take a step back and let the Viper take a half.But the Viper obviously underestimates the difficulty of vultures, because vultures don''t eat it at all.


    Now, the viper is still self defeating, not only does not let the vulture give in, but also puts himself in a dilemma.


    The Viper was very clever, but the trick didn''t work this time.


    "Well, I won''t kill you!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the Viper had no choice but to say so.


    Because he also has no way, the Viper also dare not really kill the vulture.


    So, although this step is really difficult to get down, even if it is difficult to get down, the Viper will get down.


    The reason is very simple. Vipers can''t just be there. In that case, cooperation is really far away.


    At that time, Yue Yunfei has already removed all the gold from the viper. He still doesn''t know.


    "Why don''t you talk in that tone? In this case, it seems that you spared me and gave me a way to live? It seems that I am your prisoner, but in fact, I am not! "


    Vultures are also some funny said.


    In the heart of the vulture, I think the viper is really stupid. It''s obvious that I don''t have to go down the steps. Why do you feel that I can''t do it?


    This also makes the vultures feel uncomfortable.


    Smell speech, the viper''s face is also can''t help a red.


    But because in the past, the red color on the viper''s angry face still didn''t fade, so now it''s not obvious.


    At this time, the Viper can only treat silence as gold, because now if the Viper talks nonsense again, it can only make itself more shameless.


    Seeing the viper, the Viper suddenly stopped talking, and the vulture also gave a very disdainful smile, and then said, "do you still think that you account for one and a half, I am eighty and a half?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, there is nothing to discuss, that is to say, one shot and two pieces."


    At this time, the Viper also replied.


    Although the viper''s mouth said so, it seemed that he didn''t care.


    But in fact, the Viper obviously cares.


    Because the eyes of the Viper have never left the eyes of the vulture.


    I''ve been watching the tiny changes in the vulture''s pupils. It seems to grasp something.


    But the viper''s little action was also clearly noticed by the vultures.


    So at this time, the vulture also wanted to give the Viper 10.5%.


    After all, in this year, the dog is anxious to bite.


    But after perceiving the viper''s eyes, the vulture also knew that the Viper didn''t care about this as he had imagined.


    It seems that the Viper still cares.


    So the vulture originally wanted to say that he forced him to swallow it back, but said faintly, "did you just forget what I said to you?"


    "What''s that?"


    Looking at the vulture''s smiling face, the Viper also asked.


    Because at this time, the Viper doesn''t know what medicine the vulture is selling in the gourd.


    "What do you mean?"


    Smell speech, vulture is also a smile, then is in the viper''s gaze said: "nature is impossible meaning!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    With that, the vulture did not know how to laugh.


    "You say it''s impossible, that is to say there''s no way to talk about it?"


    The viper''s face was also full of veins, and he said slowly.


    Although the speed of the viper''s speech is very slow, but it has an invisible intention to kill, and gradually spread out.


    But although the viper''s killing intention is powerful, it is obviously inferior to Yue Yunfei''s killing intention.


    "Yes, you can choose to refuse, but in that case, you can go away!"


    Vulture this time is Jiang Taigong sit on Diaoyutai, very indifferent, not afraid of viper away.


    This time is a psychological game, vultures and vipers of course want the gold, but how to share is still not discussed well.


    At this time, if we can persist to the end, we can win. Now is to see whose heart is more powerful.


    "Well, vulture, if I leave, you also need to know, then you will not get any money, and you will suffer."


    At this time, the Viper said the same after thinking.


    "Really, I don''t care that much, because if the gold is taken away by Yue Yunfei, you can''t get it back, but my words are different!"Vulture at this time, or very indifferent to say.

 Chapter 434

    "Yes? Is it really as easy as you say? "


    At this point, the Viper responded.


    "You also need to know that Yue Yunfei''s blood hell mercenary regiment and my pirate regiment have been destroyed. Do you think your skeleton pirate regiment can beat our Viper pirate regiment in its heyday?"


    After thinking about it, the Viper said again.


    His meaning is obvious. Even the leader of the Viper pirate regiment is in the hands of Yue Yunfei, so what do you want to do?


    Vultures are also smart people, so naturally they understand.


    The meaning of viper is that if Yue Yunfei takes his gold, it is obviously not so easy for vultures to take it back.


    "You just want me to promise you one and a half percent."


    The vulture also obviously pauses, but then says it indifferently.


    "Yes, that''s my purpose, but it depends on whether you agree or not?"


    The Viper felt that there was nothing wrong with it, and responded in a loud voice.


    "Very good, but I still can''t promise!"


    To this, that vulture is also a smile, then continue to say.


    "Yes? I''m afraid there''s no way to continue to cooperate, is there? "


    Smell speech, Viper also is some disappointments of say.


    If vultures don''t cooperate with themselves, vipers can''t help themselves.


    In that case, that is to say that he and his gold are not predestined, and that''s the last situation the Viper wants to see.


    Because the Viper can''t go to Yue Yunfei alone with a gun on his back.


    Isn''t that death? He obviously can''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Yes, you can choose to go, but I still want to tell you that you have to think about your own affairs. You have nothing to do with your gold."


    The vulture waved, but said with a smile.


    "You are really good! Come and threaten me at this time? "


    Smell speech, viper is also ruthless say.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you. What else can you do with me?"


    At this time, the vulture is also very arrogant said.


    The vulture is determined to eat the viper. At the end, he will compromise with him. Otherwise, he will not be so bold.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you! "


    hearing the words, the viper''s face was also a little blue. After a roar, he was ready to walk out of here.


    In fact, there is a worry in the heart of the viper, that is, will the vulture really let itself go out so easily?


    Is it true that vultures don''t let themselves know the location of the vault?


    Think of here, the Viper that was originally to step out of the pace is also stopped at this time.


    When he saw the viper, he also stopped his own steps, and the vulture''s face also couldn''t help laughing, as if everything was in his expectation.


    He said, "viper, you''re going. Why don''t you go?"


    Smell speech, but the Viper didn''t feel the slightest embarrassed, but opened his mouth and said: "as the so-called fat water doesn''t flow out of the field, since you vultures all say I''m a cent, in that case I''ll be a percent myself, and I''ll help you."


    The Viper now understands that if he doesn''t tell us where the vault is, it''s hard for him to go out alive.


    So the Viper had no choice but to say it.


    There''s no way, because the vultures will eat him in the first place.


    And the viper is now more and more aware that face sometimes has absolutely no effect.


    That is because of this, the Viper now said that he had to spit blood, but he didn''t feel a bit embarrassed, or said it lightly.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother Viper deserves to be the leader of the most powerful Pirate Group in Somalia. He is really cheerful. "


    Just as the saying goes, people who don''t smile with their fists and vipers don''t have the cheek to talk about it. If vultures still don''t show anything, it''s not interesting enough.


    So, vultures also lift vipers. Let him also feel a little face.


    In this case, I believe that when the Viper says where to hide the vault later, it can be a little more straightforward, not a bit more fussy.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Smell speech, viper is also dry laugh a few. Now the Viper himself has discovered that his skin is getting thicker and thicker.


    But there is no way, in order to survive, only so.Sometimes people are so helpless, unable to choose their own life.


    But it is because of these ups and downs that life begins to be so meaningful.


    "Well, brother viper, I don''t know where the so-called Treasury is?"


    At this time, the vulture asked.


    Vultures are most concerned about this problem, so after reaching an agreement with the viper, they immediately say.


    "It''s a complicated problem, too!"


    Smell speech, the viper is light ground to say.


    "Well? what? Are you going to go back? "


    Smell speech, vulture''s facial expression is an instant is gloomy to come down, open mouth quality asks a way.


    "Oh, that''s not true. I just mean that it''s hard to make it clear now. So if you want to know more about my Treasury, we''ll wait until we all arrive at sanlipu. In that case, we can make it easier to make it clear. What do you think? "


    Hearing that the vulture was misunderstood, the Viper didn''t care much, but said faintly.


    "Good!"


    hearing the viper, the vulture''s gloomy face gradually recovered.


    Are you kidding? The vulture wasted a lot of energy to get rid of the viper. If the Viper repented in this way, the vulture would have the heart to die.


    After all, vultures value the vault.


    "How about we start now? If it''s too late, I''ll be afraid that Yue Yunfei will have taken it away. After all, Yue Yunfei also has the help of the bus. If he wants to come, it will be very easy for him to move away quickly. "


    Viper also said at this time, although it is only 10%, viper is still very concerned about their own gold.


    After all, no matter how bad it is, you can''t just let Yue Yunfei take the gold from the treasure house.


    After all, Yue Yunfei destroyed his Pirate Group, so the Viper obviously hated Yue Yunfei to the bone.


    So even if the Viper didn''t get a cent, he would never be willing to watch Yue Yunfei take all his gold away.


    In that case, the viper''s heart must go crazy. As long as Yue Yun is happy, his Viper will be unhappy, and vice versa.


    ¡±Naturally, the sooner the better. Now I''m going to prepare the car, and then I''m going to take my No. 100 brother with me to have a look. "


    The viper is worried about his gold, but the vulture is more worried than the viper.


    After all, the Viper only takes 10%, but the vulture takes the remaining 90%, which is nine times as much as the viper.


    So at this time, the vulture also said repeatedly.


    "How can I hear that the great white shark pirates are all going out to fetch gold for Yue Yunfei, with a hundred people? Is it of any use?"


    The Viper asked, frowning at the vulture''s words.


    After all, the great white shark Pirate Group also has more than 300 people, so I was surprised to hear that the vulture was only carrying more than 100 brothers.


    "Do you mean that my skull pirates are going out too?"


    Hearing the words, the vulture also asked the viper.


    "I can''t bear to have a wolf with my child. If you don''t want to have a little blood, how can you get the gold you''ve been dreaming of?"


    The Viper responded.


    "I''m afraid that even if all your gold is added up, it''s not so much. It''s not enough for us to inspire the masses. So, I''d better take a hundred brothers."


    At this time, the vulture also said.


    "You are trying to test me and tell me how much is in my Treasury?"


    Smell speech, the viper is a smile, also say.


    Viper''s experience is not shallow, now the whole person is calm, so it is easy to see the purpose of vulture.


    "Yes! After all, this is also one aspect. After all, if there is not enough gold to be a chip to move me, why should I take this risk? "


    Smell speech, vulture also can grin, say. There was no embarrassed expression.


    "Then why are you asking now? Should you ask before we get together?"


    The Viper did not immediately answer the vulture''s question, but asked faintly.


    "The question? Who doesn''t know that the viper, the pirate king of Somalia, has a lot of money in his hands? I just want to make sure how many there are


    The vulture, too, said with a smile.


    The Viper has money. If the Viper doesn''t admit it, the vulture will know it.However, there is no number in the heart of the vulture.


    However, most of the wealth of viper is accumulated by Viper pirates. In these years, Viper pirates have also accumulated a lot of wealth.

 Chapter 435

    "Well, you can rest assured that you will not be disappointed."


    Smell speech, Viper also obviously some not happy, so at this time is also Yin face said.


    "Yes? That''s good! I believe you, too. "


    Smell speech, vulture also grins, grinning ground says.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Shall we go?"


    At this time, the vulture can''t wait to say. Vultures are obviously very concerned about the property.


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    The Viper nodded and said the same.


    "Ah Fei, get ready for the car, let everyone be ready for me, and then we can go!"


    Vulture also decided, this time he will go out.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    For the vulture, ah Fei didn''t dare to disobey, so he did it immediately.


    As for the efficiency of ah Fei''s work, it''s really OK. It''s only for a while, that is to say, more than a dozen cars are ready.


    At this time, vultures and vipers came out of the abandoned factory.


    At this time, the vulture''s men had assembled in front of the old factory.


    The vulture''s men are really strange. All of them were dyed with hair. Some of them had something like rings on their noses, and they were all armed with guns.


    From a distance, it looks fierce. It''s really frightening.


    But these people look fierce, but in the eyes of the viper, they are just obedient little ones.


    Who is the Viper? What big wind and waves have you never seen? So at this time, his face was calm, without any change.


    "Brother Viper? What about? Are my brothers OK? "


    At this time, the vulture''s face is also complacent, asked.


    You know, the Viper has just been killed by Yue Yunfei''s Xueming mercenary regiment. In the past, the Viper had such powerful men.


    But now it''s true.


    So, the vulture''s question also means to sprinkle salt on the viper''s heart.


    Vulture is such a person, if others are not happy, he is happy.


    "It''s OK. It''s much worse than the Viper Pirate Group I used to be!"


    Smell speech, the face of the viper is very calm, just lightly say.


    Hearing this, the vulture''s face was gloomy for a moment. The face that was full of joy was replaced by anger.


    "Hum, you don''t want to praise how strong your Viper Pirate Group is. Even if it''s really so strong, it''s still destroyed by Yue Yunfei?"


    The vulture, too, snorted.


    With these words, the vulture ignored the viper and walked into the co driver''s cab.


    Hearing these words, the Viper was angry. In fact, the viper''s heart was full of rage.


    But the Viper didn''t express these emotions on his face.


    Joy and anger are not good at color. The old Viper knows this.


    So, the Viper also silently walked to a black car or two and went up.


    The tiger was bullied by the dog. Now the Viper has to endure.


    But the Viper will get it back.


    The pain vultures inflict on themselves. The Viper must pay the vulture twice as much.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei here.


    "Brother Yunfei, this is sanlipu, and we are here too!"


    After some time of trekking, Yue Yunfei also came to sanlipu. At this time, the bus also said to Yue Yunfei.


    "Well! I hope the Viper didn''t take all the gold here! "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also should a, say.


    "I don''t think so. If you want to take all the gold here, it will take a lot of manpower and material resources, but we haven''t heard that there are many people coming to sanlipu, so I think it''s still there!"


    Smell speech, the bus also says.


    "Well!"


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei also nodded, obviously also recognized the bus.


    These days, in sanlipu, Yue Yunfei did not hear anything.


    "Well, how do you know that it will take a lot of financial and material resources to carry away the gold from the Viper? Do you know how much gold the Viper has? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei seemed to have a flash of inspiration and suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha, of course, I don''t know how much gold the Viper has. However, because the Viper pirates are the most famous here, I believe his wealth will not be less."Smell speech, the bus is also smiling to explain a way.


    "All right!"


    Yue Yunfei also nodded.


    Similarly, Yue Yunfei did not know how much gold there would be in the so-called vault of viper. He just knew that it would not be less.


    "Brother Yunfei, let''s go in too. At that time, I hope brother Yunfei can tell us where the vault is. In that case, we can take out the gold smoothly for mutual benefit and win-win results!"


    at this time, the bus also said in a voice.


    People are already here. The bus is salivating for the gold!


    "No problem, but everything is as we agreed in advance."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei is the same way.


    This is Yue Yunfei''s tone, not very calm, but a little severe.


    Naturally, he said that he was warning the bus that although there were few people, they could not be given any fun. Otherwise, Yue Yunfei would let the bus bear the consequences that they could not bear.


    "That''s natural. I can''t say anything else, but I can''t say anything about credit."


    Smell speech, the bus is also in a hurry to say.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei''s worry is too much.


    Because even the Viper pirate regiment can be destroyed. It''s not the least deterrent to the bus.


    Bus at this time is really not dare to have any ambivalence ah.


    If Yue Yunfei is not happy, is he killed, bus or not a ghost?


    Although the bus also knows that Yue Yunfei is a pirate group that killed the Viper with more than 20 blood mercenaries, there are many accidental factors, but even so, the bus does not dare to take some chances.


    After all, Xueming mercenary regiment still has a very strong strength.


    "That''s the best. Let''s go in!"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said.


    With that, Yue Yunfei no longer paid attention to the bus, but took the lead in walking into sanlipu.


    Sanlipu, Yue Yunfei also came here three days ago, but the difference is that Yue Yunfei was forced to save people that day.


    And today, Yue Yunfei is no doubt active, he is to move gold.


    It''s just a bit of luck. It''s a big change.


    And three days ago, Yue Yunfei was seriously injured and walked out of here, but now he is walking in freely.


    Although Yue Yunfei''s feet didn''t recover completely, and he had a relapse in the bus because he was too hard.


    But for ordinary people, it is very incredible.


    Because ordinary people don''t have such powerful skills. I''m afraid I can''t get out of bed for three days. But Yue Yunfei has already had the combat effectiveness.


    "It''s so simple here. Is there any gold hidden? I don''t believe that, either! "


    Yue Yunfei can''t help but say when he looks at the mess here.


    Here, on that day, the traces of Yue Yunfei''s fighting here still exist. But the bodies of the viper''s men have been cleaned up.


    I think it''s also the corpses collected by those who surrendered later and were not killed by Yue Yunfei.


    "Brother Yunfei, I think so, too."


    At this time, the bus nodded and echoed.


    "However, since that little brother said he was here, he must be right here!"


    After a short pause, the bus looked at Rose and said.


    "Ross, you just don''t show off any more. Hold on and take us. You see, the bus is worried?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    For Yue Yunfei, he naturally believes in rose.


    But the bus, is not so believe, so at this time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    Yue Yunfei also wants Ross to say it earlier and give the bus a reassurance.


    "Well, since that''s what you said, I''ll point it out to you."


    Smell speech, rose also says.


    "Well, little brother, speak quickly. If you point it out earlier, we can finish it earlier and go back to rest earlier!"


    Smell speech, the bus is also in a hurry to say.


    Because the bus is also very anxious, anxious for gold.


    "You don''t think it''s crude here. In fact, there''s something in it!"


    At this time, rose also said.


    "The point, the point!"


    After listening to Rose''s words, the bus''s eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. Didn''t they say it immediately?How come it''s such a mess again?


    However, the bus also understands. After all, it''s young people. They don''t pretend enough. How could rose let go of such a good opportunity to pretend to be forced.


    After all, all the people present at this time are listening to his bluff.


    And they believe it!

 Chapter 436

    "Why, don''t you like to listen, or are you impatient?"


    Hearing the bus''s words, Rose''s face also flashed a trace of unhappiness and said.


    Ross is pretending to be in full swing here. As a result, the bus comes out again to interrupt like this. Naturally, Ross is not happy.


    "I''m not impatient. I just hope you can speak faster. After all, it''s an emergency."


    Smell speech, the bus is also urgent to say.


    Although the bus felt very unhappy in its heart, it had no choice but to say so.


    Now rose is here, but the only one who knows where the viper''s vault is is. If rose is not happy, they will go for nothing.


    In that case, it''s the hell.


    At this time, the bus looked at Yue Yunfei again.


    The bus also knows that Yue Yunfei is Ross''s elder brother. If Yue Yunfei nods, I believe that Ross will not do it.


    But for the bus''s help, Yue Yunfei also shook his head and said, "I don''t know where the Treasury is. We''d better let rose go on slowly. As the saying goes, speed is not enough. We are too anxious about the blood tonic."


    "All right!"


    Smell speech, the bus is also some depressed said.


    If either now or rose knew where the viper''s vault was, the bus believed that it would have shot rose.


    However, if there is no "if", this is the case now.


    Now that rose is the master, everyone has to listen.


    And rose also knows that he is very valuable now, and that''s when he pretends to say so.


    At ordinary times, the courage is not very big, he absolutely does not dare to talk like this.


    "In fact, the truth is also very simple!"


    I feel very proud to see Barros.


    I''ve lived for more than ten years, and I''ve never had a day to force me to be as good as I am today.


    Don''t mention it, Rose''s heart is really full of a sense of achievement.


    "How easy it is!"


    Smell speech, the bus also asks a way.


    Bus also helped Ross to pretend to be forced. Now he also knows that as long as Ross''s forced is installed, he will tell the location of the viper''s vault.


    For this reason, although the bus is very disgusted, for the sake of gold and money, he has to endure it.


    "Ah, bus, you''d better ask me about it!"


    Seeing that it was the head of the great white shark pirate regiment, they all asked questions to themselves, and Rose''s little vanity expanded all of a sudden.


    Not to mention, the bus is a good way to cooperate with the loading force.


    In other words, this lifelike is not wrong, after all, there are people who support it.


    "Well, brother Ross, you just say it quickly."


    At this time, the bus also said.


    "Well, in fact, the universe is the underground!"


    After hearing this, rose is no longer hypocritical.


    Because rose also knows that although it is meaningless to say that Yue Yunfei in front of him is also a force for himself, rose knows that he can''t go too far.


    After all, the bus is the head of the great white shark Pirate Group. Huahua sedan chair people carry people, buses are all for their own face, and Ross can''t always hit him in the face.


    Besides, rose himself is very concerned about the gold.


    After all, in this world, there are few people who can resist the temptation of money.


    "Under your feet? You mean under the vault? "


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also asked.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei had carefully observed this place before and thought that if the Viper really had a vault in sanlipu, it would be most likely to be underground.


    I just didn''t think it was really here.


    "Yes, it''s underground!"


    Smell speech, rose also definitely says.


    However, in the surrounding people are not paying attention to the point, Rose''s eyes are flashing a hint of cunning color.


    This cunning color is just a flash, but the reaction is also quite sharp. Yue Yunfei sees the changes in Ross''s eyes just for a moment.


    "Ross, is there something that hasn''t been said?"


    After discovering Rose''s abnormality, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t know what the ghost is.


    However, Yue Yunfei still believes that rose will not harm himself at least.


    Maybe it''s not convenient for rose to say something. I believe rose will explain it to himself at that time. Therefore, Yue Yunfei at this time, is also very calm not to ask."Underground, but underground is also so big, where is it?"


    Smell speech, the canthus of the bus obviously is to flash over the color of a ray of surprise, but immediately say again.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s only the Viper who knows!"


    Smell speech, rose also shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Well, we''re going to start digging now. In this case, I''m afraid we won''t get any results by dawn!"


    Smell speech, the bus also says.


    "If we dig, there will be absolutely no result, and I''m afraid we can''t either."


    Rose responded.


    "Can''t you dig?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei was also surprised, so he asked.


    Not only Yue Yunfei, but also the bus. They are very curious. Why can''t they dig?


    Is there anything else going on?


    "There are a lot of explosives in the vault. If you don''t dig well all of a sudden and start the explosives, the gold will be gone and we will be broken to pieces." Ross explained.


    Originally, in order to prevent others from digging their own gold, the Viper also took very good security measures.


    "Well, what can we do?"


    Smell speech, the face of the bus also has some anxious, hurriedly ask a way.


    If they can''t dig, it''s meaningless for them to come here. Didn''t you come here for nothing? There''s no gold.


    "Ross, since you have known this for a long time, you still brought us here. I think there must be a way out?"


    Yue Yunfei''s brain can''t be said to be bad, but he thought of the problem all at once.


    "Yes, little brother, you should have a way!"


    After listening to Yue Yunfei''s words, the bus obviously responded.


    "Yes, of course I know the way!" Smell speech, rose is also Yang Yang next, very proud.


    This feeling is so cool, all eyes are focused on his forehead, Ross can''t help but pretend to force.


    "Then you just say it quickly!"


    after hearing the words, the bus was also very happy and hurried to the road.


    "Authorities!"


    In this regard, rose just said two words lightly.


    Rose has been completely intoxicated in his own world. When he said these two words, he was still very forced.


    There''s no way. That''s how it feels.


    Rose tried to make himself appear a little more profound, so he just said two words lightly.


    "You mean the vault with the mechanism to open the Viper?"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Rose said two more words about this.


    Sure enough, it''s the most frightening thing to pretend to force invisibly. Ross pretends to force, but the people around him are very impatient.


    In my heart, I thought, how can this little boy be so forced? Damn, I can''t finish speaking at one time?


    At this time, even Yue Yunfei can''t wait to go. Ross is really good at selling things.


    So he also said at this time: "don''t pull, finish at one time!"


    It''s really endless. Ross is really enough. Yue Yunfei didn''t expect that he just indulged a little. Ross is lawless.


    "Hehe, Feige, don''t be angry. I''ll finish it all at once."


    As for Yue Yunfei''s words, rose always obeyed his advice, so at this time, he said immediately.


    Rose''s respect for Yue Yunfei can also be seen.


    "Well!" smell speech, Yue Yunfei also answered.


    "I don''t know exactly what this mechanism is, but maybe it''s a stone, maybe it''s a lamp, maybe it''s all right, maybe it''s accidentally bumped into him, and the viper''s vault is open."


    Rose said.


    "Then, how should we find the so-called organ?"


    Smell speech, the bus also stepped forward, walked to Rose''s body, very anxious to ask.


    "I can''t help it. I have to look around one by one to see if there is a legendary mechanism. But it should be noted that we must not dig, otherwise, everyone will die! "


    At this time, rose said again.


    "One place at a time? When will we have to find out? " Smell speech, the bus says somewhat dejectedly.


    He looked up at the open space. He also shook his head helplessly.


    There are more than thousands of square meters here. It''s really hard to find one place after another.It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s hard to get results.


    "In fact, it''s OK. Don''t you have so many brothers with you? There are many people and great strength. I believe we can find them quickly. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    "What about that? Go straight to me? " Smell speech, the bus is also a little surprised to look at Yue Yunfei said.


    The bus was also a little surprised. Yue Yunfei agreed to look for it slowly, which was really beyond the bus''s expectation.

 Chapter 437

    In fact, Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to look for it, but if he doesn''t, is there any way?


    "Do it!"


    Yue Yunfei also said hello, and then he took the lead in looking for the so-called mechanism.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei, they all started, and some other people were embarrassed to stand there again, but they also started.


    "Well, I don''t know how Yue Yunfei gave this order. Can you teach me how to find such a big place?"


    Although, Ruth is also helping to find, but his mouth is complaining.


    "Well, say a few words. We can find it earlier. Can''t we go back earlier?"


    Smell speech, Monroe is also advised.


    "Hum!"


    To this, Ruth is only cold hum, also don''t know his in the end is how to think.


    "Brother mu, this is really looking for a needle in a haystack. I haven''t found it yet."


    At this time, that fierce also is to say toward the west of hearing person curtain.


    "It''s normal. Is that mechanism so easy to find? Otherwise, the Viper will not put his gold here. After all, the viper is not a fool, right?"


    Hearing this, Muxi replied.


    In fact, it''s not Zhang Meng and Ruth. They haven''t found them for a long time. They are already upset.


    In fact, the staff of the bus have long been impatient. If they were not afraid of the bus and Yue Yunfei, they would have quit, or would they wait until now?


    After all, it''s like a headless fly. It can''t find the north at all.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei went into the room where he and wenrenmuxi hid that day.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s a natural keen feeling. Yue Yunfei always feels that there is something different in this room.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei came here to have a look again.


    Of course, if we can find it or not, that is to say two things.


    In this room, Yue Yunfei''s eyes radiate golden light, constantly looking around the scenery.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei''s palm is still constantly stroking the wall, but after half a day, Yue Yunfei did not find anything.


    This makes Yue Yunfei, who has always been very patient, feel a trace of depression.


    Because at this time, those individuals are already impatient, are sitting on the ground.


    Except Yue Yunfei, bus, wenrenmuxi and Monroe, no one is looking for that organ.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s heart is undoubtedly nervous and eager.


    Because if they come out in such an exciting way, the viper is not a fool. Naturally, he can guess their purpose. So, do you think the Viper will remain indifferent when he knows that other people want to fight his own gold?


    The answer is obviously No.


    The viper, after all, will be a member of the United skeletons pirate corps and come here together.


    At that time, if the two sides meet, the exchange of fire is obviously inevitable.


    Once there is an exchange of fire, there will be casualties after all. So how can Yue Yunfei and the bus bear to see casualties under their own hands?


    But at this time, it''s useless to be eager, so Yue Yunfei also immediately calmed down.


    But this is the moment that yueba''s mind is not controlled.


    "Brother Yunfei, what do you think of this?"


    At this time, the bus is also very eager to run over, said.


    "Don''t worry. At this time, if you are worried, it won''t have the slightest effect."


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei is very calm to say.


    "It''s easy for you to say. I''m afraid their skeleton pirates are on their way at this time. How can I not worry?"


    Smell speech, the bus is also full of the color of sorrow, said.


    "Ha ha, are we afraid of them? What''s to worry about? "


    Yue Yunfei responded.


    "To be afraid of nature is to be afraid of them, but it is inevitable that there will be casualties. I''m afraid I don''t want to see that, either?"


    The bus''s face was also full of bitterness, he said.


    With Yue Yunfei''s Xueming mercenary regiment in town, the bus will not be afraid of the skeleton pirate regiment. After all, Yue Yunfei''s Xueming mercenary regiment is always the Viper pirate regiment.


    "That''s true, but if we can''t find the organ, we have nothing to do. So if we really want to fight, we have nothing to do."Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also nodded and said.


    "Well, really, how could that be?"


    Smell speech, the bus is also a little depressed to say.


    Originally, from the bus''s point of view, it would be an easy and pleasant thing to come here to get gold.


    After all, rose knows where the viper''s vault is. In addition, Yue Yunfei and the bus have so many subordinates. If they can find the vault successfully, it will be a sudden move.


    But what the bus didn''t expect was that Ross just knew that the viper''s vault was underground, but didn''t know where the so-called mechanism was.


    As a result, we have not found it now.


    It''s also a real sin.


    "Do you want to give up? Is it time to go back? "


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei is a faint smile, said.


    In Yue Yunfei''s opinion, the bus is afraid of the skeleton pirates, so now it''s ready to retreat.


    "Brother Yunfei, what are you talking about? Do you mean that my bus is afraid of the vulture''s skeleton pirates? "


    It seems to know what Yue Yunfei thinks. At this time, the bus also said.


    "Ha ha!"


    To this, Yue Yunfei just cannot deny ground to smile.


    "Yue Yunfei, I tell you, I know you are really capable, but if you do, don''t underestimate my bus. After all, I eat more than you. I don''t know how much food I have. When I come out, you are still playing with mud?"


    In this regard, the bus seems to have some anger, so it was also said at this time.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t mean that, but listen to you, are you willing to stay and fight with them?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s facial expression is not too much change, seems to be not angry.


    "Well, who would refuse to take money?"


    The bus answered with a cold hum.


    Although it is dangerous to stay, there is so much gold after all. Yue Yunfei promised the bus that he would be given 30% of the gold. Of course, it was after the event.


    Therefore, for the sake of money, although it is dangerous, the bus also gritted its teeth and insisted on staying.


    "Well, then don''t complain any more. Just look for it. If we find it earlier, our danger will be less."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also laughed and said.


    It seems that all this is expected by Yue Yunfei.


    After listening to Yue Yunfei''s words, the bus also nodded, and then walked out of the room.


    Seeing that the bus has gone out, Yue Yunfei has also stepped forward and is ready to go out.


    However, when Yue Yunfei was about to walk out of the room, Yue Yunfei''s remaining light suddenly aimed at a brick beside him.


    It was just a common brick on the wall, but now Yue Yunfei found that he was different.


    That is, this quick turn is more convex than other turns.


    In fact, the protruding surface of this brick is not obvious. However, Yue Yunfei''s eyesight is also amazing. He is suspicious.


    This is really valuable.


    "Is it strange?"


    Yue Yunfei murmured to himself like this, and then walked towards the brick.


    Yue Yunfei slowly raised his right hand and put it on the brick.


    Then, it''s a little effort!


    "Boom!"


    Yue Yunfei just made a little effort, but the brick actually moved and was pushed into the wall by Yue Yunfei.


    At the same time, a loud noise also started at this time.


    But the noise wasn''t in the room, it was outside.


    "There''s a passage. There''s a passage open here!"


    At this time, in the open space outside the room, there was a voice.


    As soon as I heard this voice, all the people ran towards here, even Yue Yunfei was no exception.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei is more want to see, just his press, in the end is what happened.


    Yue Yunfei''s speed is very fast. He is the first one to get to the open space.


    Yue Yun flew here and fixed his eyes. He saw a passage of about one square meter in front of his forehead.


    It''s dark under that passage. You can''t see anything.


    "Why, how did this come about?"


    At this time, the bus arrived one after another, and the bus asked in surprise.Just now, the buses were scattered in all directions, but now they are all coming.


    "I don''t know. Just now, I heard a loud noise. Then, I found a passage here."


    The driver of the bus also scratched his head and said. In fact, he is also in the clouds.


    "Oh? Or is there such a strange thing? "


    Smell speech, the bus is more curious, asked.


    "Don''t ask. I did it all."


    Looking at the bus and the people''s curious eyes, Yue Yunfei turned his lips and said.

 Chapter 438

    "You did it? How did you do that? "


    Smell speech, Ruth also obviously some don''t believe to ask a way.


    "However, I did it. Yue Yunfei is not angry about it." He said.


    "Well, it''s time to decide who did it. The most important thing now is to go down and get the gold."


    Smell speech, Monroe also says.


    "Yes, let''s go down first!"


    At this time, the bus obviously can''t wait, he said.


    "Well, I just don''t know if it''s dangerous to go on like this."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said.


    "Yes, it can''t be taken lightly!"


    At this time, the bus also agreed.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to worry about whether it''s dangerous or not. I''ll take the gold from the skeleton pirates."


    It was at this time, suddenly from a distance, came such a voice.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei they are all surprised, quickly is to turn around.


    "Who are you?"


    Yue Yunfei was the first to see the vulture.


    At this time, the vulture has a cigarette hanging in its mouth. It looks like it''s not fighting, but it really looks like a big brother.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t know vulture, so he asked at this time.


    "You don''t know who I am? So you want to come out? "


    Hearing this, the vultures are obviously not happy. Now after the Viper Pirate Group is gone, the skeleton Pirate Group is the leader of Somalia.


    The vulture, as the boss of the Skull Pirate Group, is not recognized. How can he not be angry?


    "Vulture is you?"


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t know vultures, but if he does, the bus knows vultures, so he shouts at this time.


    "Yes, I''m here. Are you still not going away?"


    Smell speech, that vulture is also very defiant ground to say.


    "This fool!"


    Behind the vulture, the Viper cursed.


    In the heart of the viper, the vulture is a fool now.


    Why?


    Because before, Yue Yunfei didn''t find them when they were looking for the organ, so the vultures could attack them and surprise them.


    However, vultures don''t think so. Vultures think that they are the boss of Somalia now, so it''s necessary to pretend to force them.


    Although the vulture also heard that the Viper Pirate Group was destroyed by Yue Yunfei, the vulture just thought that it was just the problem of the viper, or Yue Yunfei was so lucky that they met an accident. Good luck.


    In the eyes of vultures, the so-called Yue Yunfei is just a yellow haired boy.


    So, for the viper''s warning, vultures basically ignore it.


    In the eyes of vultures, as long as they enter here, what kind of bus and Yue Yunfei will not leave?


    "So you''re a vulture?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    Although Yue Yunfei didn''t recognize the face of the vulture, he had heard of the name of the vulture.


    "Yes, I am. Who are you?"


    That vulture hears speech, is also complacent, the mouth is tilted, toward Yue Yunfei to ask a way.


    "I''m Yue Yunfei. I just want to know what you''re doing here?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also smile, then is to ask.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know it? Of course I''ve come to get gold! " Smell speech, that vulture also says.


    "Gold? Is this your gold? Why don''t I know? "


    Smelling speech, Yue Yunfei pretended not to know and asked.


    "Ha ha, you really think you have some skills. Don''t think you are the pirate group who killed the viper. You are qualified to challenge me. I tell you the truth, I really don''t care about you."


    Smell speech, vulture is also obviously angry, face is suddenly gloomy down.


    "Oh?" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also a smile.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the Viper again. Said: "did not expect you also came, oh, I understand, you said the gold is the Viper elder brother, not ah."


    Smell speech, viper''s heart is you not taste all of a sudden.


    Yue Yunfei is actually called Viper elder brother, but he is so polite, how can he go to destroy his Pirate Group?


    Moreover, Yue Yunfei made more efforts on the words "it''s brother viper''s gold", which was obviously intentional.Yue Yunfei deliberately emphasized that the gold is not from vultures, but from vipers. What do you want to do?


    Obviously, it''s to sting the viper''s heart. Yes, it''s the viper''s gold, but the Viper doesn''t have a lot to take. What the Viper can get is only 10% less.


    At the thought of this, the viper''s heart can''t help but ache.


    "The sky doesn''t have eyes! I think the Viper has come to this point Viper in the heart, also can''t help roaring.


    "Yes, it''s viper''s gold, but now viper and I have a cooperative relationship. I just come to get the gold for viper''s brother."


    "Isn''t that right, brother Viper?"


    So the vulture glanced at the Viper again and asked.


    In this regard, although the viper''s heart is not a taste, but on the surface, the Viper still nodded.


    "So if you are wise, you should get out of here, or you should not blame me for being cruel."


    Seeing the Viper nodding, the vulture also said with a smile.


    "Well, what if I don''t leave?"


    Yue Yunfei was not frightened, so at this time, he asked.


    "That''s death!"


    Smell speech, vulture''s face is also instant is ferocious rise, say.


    With the vulture said so, I saw the viper''s men are at this time to pick up the gun in their hands, to Yue Yunfei them.


    "Well?"


    See, the other party took up a weapon, here of Yue Yunfei''s those hands, or the bus of those younger brother also quickly pulled out the gun.


    For a moment, the two sides were at each other''s throats. There was a great deal of conflict between them, which meant that they had to fight to the death.


    "Vultures, don''t think that there are more people in your Skull Pirate Group, that is, you can walk horizontally in Somalia. Our great white shark Pirate Group is not vegetarian."


    At this time, the bus frowned and said.


    "Hum, your great white shark Pirate Group is just a mob. It''s really effective here. It''s just a blood hell mercenary group!"


    For the bus, the Viper was very disdainful and said with a glance.


    Viper''s words are also very ignored, he said so, even the skeleton Pirate Group is said to go in, think that they actually have no combat effectiveness.


    For this, the vulture is very unhappy, said: "their great white shark Pirate Group is indeed a mob, but, our skeleton Pirate Group, is not the same, our words can be."


    To this, the viper is silent.


    Vultures always think that their Pirate Group is very strong, but in the eyes of vipers, that''s all.


    After that, the scene was surprisingly silent and there was no shooting.


    Because both the vulture and the bus know that if they want to fight, even if one side can win, they will pay a heavy price. Therefore, now both sides are silent.


    No one starts shooting the first shot.


    "Are you going to keep looking at each other here? If you are like this, I will go down and take the gold. Stay where you are


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was also the first to speak, breaking the silence.


    To tell you the truth, Yue Yunfei also wants to kill the skeleton Pirate Group directly now. In that case, it''s all over, and he''ll save so much trouble.


    However, even if Yue Yunfei has this ability, now he doesn''t want to do it. Why?


    Because Yue Yunfei is also afraid of casualties.


    Yue Yunfei came out this time with more than 20 people, but he didn''t want to wipe out his old capital.


    "Yue Yunfei, if you dare to go down, I will kill you."


    With that, Yue Yunfei is going down to Yangzhuang. Sure enough, at this time, the vulture can''t calm down. He quickly points a gun at Yue Yunfei and says.


    "Why, you didn''t move just now, now I''m going to get the gold, and you''re not calm again?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also is some funny ground to say.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei did it on purpose. After all, it has been a stalemate, which is not a solution. Therefore, at this time, Yue Yunfei also wants to break the deadlock.


    "Anyway, I''m telling you, don''t act rashly." The vulture, too, gritted his teeth.


    Although vultures were boasting too much in the past, if the key came across the great white shark Pirate Group or the blood hell mercenary group, it would be better to go up and kill them.


    But at this time, vultures are undoubtedly afraid and hesitant.


    Really want to make this decision, the vulture is to find that he is a little afraid of death, but also afraid of his men."Then we are all immobile. What about the gold?"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also asked.


    "This..."


    Hearing the words, the vulture could not speak at once.


    Yue Yunfei is right. If it goes on like this, it''s not a way to get the gold.


    They can''t spend their whole life here, can they?

 Chapter 439

    "In that case, I have a way."


    At this moment, the Viper said suddenly.


    "Oh? What can you do? "


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also asked in surprise.


    At this time, the viper''s eyes are also fixed on Yue Yunfei.


    As long as you see Yue Yunfei, the anger in the viper''s heart can''t be calmed down.


    I have been working hard for so many years, and it is not easy to climb up the position of leader of viper Pirate Group from a third leader.


    But he still didn''t make a hot butt in this position. Yue Yunfei just killed him and directly killed his Pirate Group.


    As a result, the viper, the leader of the largest Pirate Group in Somalia, has suddenly become a bare commander and a loner.


    How can vipers not be angry? It''s hard for him to calm down.


    In fact, if the Viper didn''t offend the Xueming mercenary regiment or Yue Yunfei, maybe now the viper is still the leader of the Viper pirate regiment.


    However, there is no if in everything. There is no way to change everything.


    "Let''s have a competition. If anyone wins, who will get the gold?"


    The Viper also obviously pauses and says.


    This batch of gold was originally viper, but now the Viper said such words. It can be imagined how bitter the viper is.


    "How do you want to compete?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei still didn''t speak, that bus is to open mouth to ask a way.


    Obviously, the bus is also very concerned about the return of the gold. After all, who doesn''t care about the money?


    "It''s very simple. Each of us will fight to the death. Life and death have their own destiny. Who lives in the end will get the gold."


    Viper at this time, also explained.


    There''s no way. Although Viper doesn''t want to do this, the situation is not up to people. So the Viper has to come up with this solution.


    "That''s what you said. Life and death are decided by heaven, right?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also still asks a way.


    "Yes, that''s what I said. Life and death are decided by heaven!" The Viper said that after a pause.


    "Good, very good. Since that''s the case, I''m going to fight on our side. You''d better choose people quickly. If you''re afraid, it''s OK to have more people to fight with me."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei said directly, without hesitation.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, Yue Yunfei is the strongest fighting force on their side. It''s also good to hear Muxi''s words, but it''s still a little worse than Yue Yunfei''s words.


    Therefore, they have no objection to Yue Yunfei''s voluntary recommendation. They are also very clear about Yue Yunfei''s strength.


    Since Viper wants to play, Yue Yunfei doesn''t mind playing with him. Yue Yunfei likes to fight against people who think they have strength.


    "Well? Viper, if you say so, are you going to go up yourself


    On the other side, the vulture also asked the viper.


    Although vultures despise Yue Yunfei, they are still afraid of his individual ability.


    If you don''t want to be a vulture yourself.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it myself."


    Smell speech, Viper also is not good spirit ground to say.


    Really see the ghost, to gold is so positive, now is to work hard, is to learn to retreat.


    This makes the Viper also look down on the vulture. If he is not alone now, the viper is not willing to cooperate with such a fool.


    "It''s you. I let you escape last time. I don''t know if you will have such good luck this time."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also looked at the viper and said flatly.


    Although Yue Yunfei''s speaking speed is very slow, but the words dare not be who, can be heard in Yue Yunfei''s tone, that implied meaning of killing.


    Last time, Yue Yunfei was lucky to let the Viper escape. It''s always a pity in his heart. This time, the Viper gave himself this opportunity. How can Yue Yunfei not grasp it?


    "Yue Yunfei, I know you are very strong, but you don''t want to look down on me. You also need to know that I don''t rely on my mouth to get along with vipers until this day."


    Smell speech, Viper also has some atmosphere.


    The Viper knows that Yue Yunfei is really strong, but he thinks he is not a vegetarian.


    Being looked down upon by others is not happy after all.


    "Yes, maybe you are not so vulnerable, but I am confident that you will lie here."To this, Yue Yunfei is to smile again, say.


    No matter what, Yue Yunfei has a strong confidence in himself.


    Confidence comes from strength!


    "There''s a lot of nonsense about you. If you have the guts, just step up to the top of the sword


    For Yue Yunfei, the viper is also very impatient.


    "Well, I want to make a quick decision, too."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also says smilingly.


    The viper is anxious to kill Yue Yunfei, but what about Yue Yunfei?


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    When Yue Yunfei is ready to go out, Monroe suddenly pulls Yue Yunfei''s sleeve and says.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei also turned around and said softly.


    For Monroe''s words, Yue Yunfei also feels warm in his heart. After all, it is moving to have others care about him.


    "In the past, Viper was just a child of a poor family. He didn''t have any background. However, with his step-by-step hard work, he has come to the present height. So, don''t underestimate him."


    Monroe obviously still not at ease, is to say again.


    "Well, aren''t you Hassan''s wife?"


    At this time, although the Viper doesn''t know Monroe, it knows Ruth beside Monroe.


    "It''s me, viper. You can''t get rid of Hassan''s death, can you?"


    At this time, Ruth also stood up and said.


    Ruth now also knows that her husband Hassan''s death was planned by the viper, so Ruth''s heart is also very angry.


    It was this viper who let her husband die and, if so, chased and killed their sisters for two years.


    How can this hatred be resolved at once.


    "I didn''t expect that after chasing you for so long, I still didn''t find you. Now you''ve come out by yourself. It''s really that you''ve broken your iron shoes and have nowhere to find. It doesn''t take any effort."


    Smell speech, Viper also says with smile.


    "You are really powerful, but do you think you still have that ability?"


    Hearing this, Ruth''s anger is ready to attack, but Yue Yunfei is the first to speak.


    Are you kidding? Now viper is a lonely family. If Yue Yunfei can''t keep Ruth, it''s hell.


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei was also so angry that he couldn''t speak at once.


    The Viper knows that what Yue Yunfei said is true. Now he is alone.


    At the thought of this, the viper''s hatred for Yue Yunfei is even stronger. After all, if it wasn''t for Yue Yunfei, the Viper would never have mixed up to the present situation.


    "Let me go. I must kill this beast myself. Isn''t my husband Hassan good to you? Are you going to kill him? "


    At this time, Ruth could not control her anger.


    "Ha ha, Hassan really treats me well, but no matter how good it is, it''s not as good as me to be the boss! Ha ha ha


    So the Viper laughed again.


    Viper has always been an ambitious person. How can he always stay under others?


    In order to be the boss, the Viper first leads the boy scout to kill Hassan. After the second devil sand ball becomes the boss, he kidnaps the devil sand ball and Wenren Muxi together.


    In order to prevent the night long dream, later the Viper still killed magic sand ball.


    It has to be said that the Viper will do whatever it can to achieve its goal.


    After his hands were covered with blood, the Viper was also the leader of the Viper Pirate Group.


    However, the Viper pirates also changed their owners in two rounds, which also caused some internal conflicts. After all, as long as the Ming people can see, this series of things are closely related to the viper.


    So, inside the Viper Pirate Group, there are a lot of people who don''t like vipers.


    The battle effectiveness of viper pirate regiment has also decreased a lot.


    Otherwise, three days ago, Yue Yunfei could not have killed the Viper Pirate Group so easily.


    There is a reason for all causal cycles.


    "I''m going to kill you myself today, wretch!"


    Hearing this, Ruth was even more angry. She took out her pistol to rush forward.


    However, Lu Si''s body was caught by Yang Fan. Are you kidding? How could Lu Si be the opponent of the Viper? Yue Yunfei must not let him die."Don''t be impulsive. You''re not his opponent."


    Yue Yunfei was also persuasive at this time.


    "Yes, my sister must not be impulsive. My sister also knows that you are eager for revenge, but if you do, you should act according to your ability. Otherwise, you can only suffer losses yourself."


    Monroe is also in the side to persuade a way.


    "It''s easy for you to say. Have you ever killed your husband? You know my pain? Go away


    At this time, Ruth cried, and at the same time, she roared.


    This sentence really left Monroe and Yue Yunfei speechless.

 Chapter 440

    "Have you ever had a dead husband?"


    Yue Yunfei and Monroe don''t know how to answer such a sentence.


    Because, Yue Yunfei is a man, can''t have a husband, there is also Monroe, she also has no husband, so, this sentence of Ruth, Yue Yunfei and Monroe don''t know how to answer.


    "No matter what, you can''t do it. Otherwise, if you have any problems, how can I explain to your dead father James Jones?"


    Yue Yunfei is trying to pull Ruth, let Ruth also can''t come forward.


    "You think too much, my father is dead, so you still tell him a fart, I tell you now, you let me go immediately, I''m going to kill this asshole myself."


    Ruth was also very stubborn, struggling, as she said.


    "Do you have a clear discussion, and who is going to go up?"


    On the other side of the viper, the Viper was quite impatient, he said.


    From the viper''s point of view, the Viper naturally hopes that Ruth can get on.


    Because, viper is also very afraid of Yue Yunfei, if there is Ruth to deliver food, it is the best.


    In that case, vipers, it''s easy and pleasant for them to get the gold.


    So, at this time, the Viper used the method of provocation and said, "Ruth, don''t you want revenge? Then you just hurry up. If I die in Yue Yunfei''s hand, you will have no chance."


    "Ah


    Smell speech, Ruth is also roar up, regardless of Yue Yunfei''s block, is to rush up.


    In fact, Ruth is a more powerful person and has received special training. Therefore, it is really difficult for Yue Yunfei to stop her without hurting him.


    It''s very difficult for Ruth to die, but she can''t die.


    Although Ruth is not weak, she has no chance to win in the face of the spicy viper.


    At this time, Ruth also saw that her words could not break away from Yue Yunfei, so she was ruthless and took a bite from Yue Yunfei.


    At that time, Yue Yunfei''s hands were covered with blood.


    But then, just a little bit of pain, Yue Yunfei is still able to bear. Therefore, Yue Yunfei did not cry out.


    "Shut up, Ruth. Don''t bite Yue Yunfei!"


    Seeing Yue Yun''s bloody right hand, Monroe couldn''t help crying.


    "You''ve really had enough. Let go!"


    Although Yue Yunfei didn''t call it out, it was still very painful, so at this time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    After all, it''s not comfortable to be bitten.


    "Yue Yunfei, if she wants to go up, why do you want to stop him? If it''s a big deal, I promise you not to kill him. What do you think? Let him go. "


    The viper, of course, was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so at this time, he said the same thing.


    "Yes, you didn''t find that the woman was going to go to bed? How can you stop her? "


    At this time, the vulture''s men agreed. After all, now they are in the same camp as vipers.


    Of course, I will think about my own interests.


    "You all shut up for me!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is also angry, the whole body of the intention to kill diffuse, so that all the people are feeling shudder.


    This is the invincible intention to kill!


    This kind of killing will never appear in Yue Yunfei if he has not experienced countless tests of life and death.


    "Terrible! I didn''t expect him to be so terrible! "


    At this time, vultures can''t help sighing.


    Now, the vulture also believes in the words of the viper. No matter whether the blood hell mercenary regiment is so powerful in legend, Yue Yunfei is absolutely a terrible person.


    If this kind of people, either get rid of, or become friends, otherwise, it is too terrible.


    However, in the current situation, it is obviously impossible to become a friend. In that case, you have to kill Yue Yunfei.


    Think of here, vulture''s face is also a moment is gloomy down. Vultures, after all, are people who have seen strong winds and waves, so they can calm down quickly at this time.


    The vulture said to the viper, "you must kill him this time. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble."


    It can be seen that the vulture is afraid of Yue Yunfei, which is why it says this to the viper.


    "I know, you can rest assured, but he is really strong, so to speak, he is the most powerful man I have ever seen. So I''m not sure. "The viper''s face was grave, he replied.


    "I know. How sure are you?"


    Vultures of course know that Yue Yunfei is better than viper. Anyway, Yang Fan is younger than the viper.


    And the most fatal thing is that although Yue Yunfei is young, he is very experienced.


    I really don''t know how Yue Yunfei trained.


    "Thirty percent!" The viper, too, said.


    "Well? It''s up to you! "


    The vulture answered. Vultures also have no way, after all, on their side, the most powerful individual may be the viper.


    So, even though the winning rate of the viper is not very strong, the vulture has to let him go. Moreover, the Viper also wants to end up with Yue Yunfei.


    Even if he died under Yue Yunfei''s gun, the Viper had nothing to say.


    Now the viper is nothing, so, for their own life and death is a lot of light.


    "Thirty percent! I tell you, you don''t have a 10% chance. "


    Yue Yunfei''s hearing is also a bit abnormal. Vultures and vipers are standing there and saying, but they are heard by Yue Yunfei.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first. Don''t you find that there is a crazy woman biting you?"


    Viper also knows that Yue Yunfei will never let Ruth go up, because in that case, Yue Yunfei''s winning rate on their side will be greatly reduced.


    So, Viper hopes Yue Yunfei can get rid of Ruth quickly and play fast. Viper doesn''t have much hope for Ruth.


    "Who do you think is a mad woman?"


    At this time, Ruth suddenly let go of her mouth and yelled at the viper.


    At this time, Ruth''s white forehead and teeth are also covered with Yue Yunfei''s bright red blood.


    So, it looks a bit gloomy and terrible.


    "Hoo -"


    I felt that Ruth was relieved, and Yue Yunfei was also relieved. However, before Yang Fan smoothed the tone, the black line on Yue Yunfei''s forehead appeared again.


    Because of her words, after scolding, Ruth bit Yue Yunfei''s hand again.


    Or the original place, or the original depth, Yue Yunfei is really drunk.


    "You''re going to let go. If you don''t, I''ll knock you out."


    Yue Yunfei shook his head, but he had no choice but to say so.


    "Yue Yunfei, can you hurry up? I can''t wait. How can you be like a damsel?"


    At this time, the Viper also called out.


    But Yue Yunfei is a smart man after all. He doesn''t know that the Viper said that to influence his mood.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei also ignored the viper.


    "I just don''t let go, unless you let me go, I''ll let go."


    Ruth''s words, open mouth to say a word or two, and then the words, shut up again.


    It should be said that it is not to shut up, but to bite Yue Yunfei again, just like a dog.


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei also felt quite speechless. However, there is no way.


    "In that case, I''ll have to knock you unconscious. If you let go now, I''ll let the Viper take a breath and let you kill him at last. What do you think? "


    hearing this, Yue Yunfei is also making the last effort. If Ruth doesn''t let go, Yue Yunfei has no choice but to knock Ruth unconscious.


    "Really?" Smell speech, Ruth seems to be some heart, mouth asked.


    With the opening of Ruth''s mouth, Yue Yunfei''s injury was a lot easier.


    "Did I lie to you?"


    Smell speech, Yang Fan also has a few: "where did I cheat you?"


    "But can that beat him?" Smell speech, Ruth is to ask a way again.


    "I can''t beat him, can you?"


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei is also some funny to say.


    Does it mean that Ruth thinks that her strength is higher than that of Yue Yunfei? For this, the only thing Yue Yunfei can do is shake her head.


    "Well, you have to promise me that you will take a breath of the viper and let me finish the dog''s life myself."


    There was a twinkle in Ruth''s eyes.


    The conversation between Yue Yunfei and Ruth is not a cover up. On the contrary, you speak so loud. So the Viper can really hear you on the other side.


    For this reason, the viper''s heart is full of Qi.


    Yue Yunfei and Ruth''s words, what''s that called?


    Has been to discuss how to deal with him, is the Viper so bad, has been Yue Yunfei''s dish?To this, the Viper also feels very angry and disobedient.


    "Do you mean enough? If it''s decided, come and die!" Said the viper, with rage.


    "Since you want to die, I''ve come to help you."


    After making an agreement with Ruth, Yue Yunfei also stepped forward and walked past.

 Chapter 441

    "As I said earlier, you don''t even have a 10% chance, but it seems that you are not happy, or you don''t believe it, right? Next, I''ll prove it to you. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said while walking.


    "You are really arrogant. I just hope you can really have the strength to say that. Otherwise, it''s just empty talk, which is too humiliating."


    Smell speech, viper''s face is also red, say.


    The Viper knows that Yue Yunfei is powerful, but Yue Yunfei is so arrogant. The Viper looks very uncomfortable.


    However, in Yue Yunfei''s opinion, Yue Yunfei feels that he has the strength to say this.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    Yue Yunfei, who has been through a hundred battles, did not feel the slightest fear at this time. press forward with indomitable will.


    "How to compare the law, you also say it quickly, finish early, eat early, I can''t wait."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said carelessly.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei paid attention to the viper.


    However, Yue Yunfei said this on purpose at this time, holding the principle of strategic contempt for the opponent.


    One is to relax oneself, the other is to let the Viper increase some pressure.


    "It''s easy, pistol, game of life and death!"


    To this, that viper also very simply says.


    The so-called pistol game of life and death means that the pistol is disassembled into parts one by one, and then assembled, loaded and fired. Anyone who is fast can kill the other.


    Very simple, but also very cruel, after all, time is life.


    "Well, I have no objection." Yue Yunfei is indifferent to this.


    You know, Yue Yunfei is omnipotent, he is the king of war, so he is proficient in all kinds of competitions. So, there is no significance to Yue Yunfei.


    This is not Yue Yunfei''s boasting, but in fact it is.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll stop talking nonsense. Let''s start?"


    Said the viper.


    "I''m using the desert eagle, and you?" The Viper asked again.


    "To be fair, it''s the same. Besides, I''m used to using the desert eagle." Yue Yunfei replied with a smile.


    In fact, now many people like to use desert eagle. After all, it''s the king of pistols, and many people use it.


    "Good!"


    The Viper answered, and then began to open his pistol.


    The Viper first withdrew his bullets and threw away all the extra bullets, leaving only one bullet in his hand.


    Then the Viper disassembled his pistol one by one and put it on the ground.


    "It''s your turn!" At this time, after the Viper finished, he said to Yue Yunfei.


    "Ha ha!" Wen Yan, just a smile.


    Yue Yunfei is smiling, and then began to open his own desert eagle.


    After a while, Yue Yunfei took off all his pistols.


    "Bus, you come, you start, we two start again, how about?" At this time, Yue Yunfei still didn''t open his mouth. The Viper also said after seeing Yang Fan''s gun.


    "I have no objection. In fact, if you call the vulture to start, it''s the problem of the United States and Europe." Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t look down on the viper, he has absolute confidence in himself. If the Viper wants to start before he starts, he still has absolute confidence that the Viper will fall under his gun.


    This is Yue Yunfei''s self-confidence, gun god''s self-confidence and king of war''s self-confidence.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is not so nervous, but Zhang Meng and Monroe are already very nervous.


    It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    These nervous people at this time are very concerned about Yue Yunfei. Of course, this is not absolute.


    For example, Wen renmuxi is worried about Yue Yunfei, but he is a cold person. In addition, Wen renmuxi has high confidence in Yue Yunfei.


    So, wenrenmuxi was very calm at this time.


    For Yue Yunfei, he is absolutely confident.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to worry about it. Although you said that, Yang Fan is also very annoying, but if you don''t have his ability, you still can. So, you just don''t need to worry about it."See Monroe''s hands are tightly grasp, palms sweating, Ruth at this time is also persuasion.


    For Yue Yunfei''s strong, but Ruth has seen it more than once or twice, so, for Yue Yunfei, Ruth is not so worried.


    What''s more, Ruth also hopes that Yang fan can win. The viper is his enemy. Yue Yunfei has promised Ruth that he will help Ruth to defeat the viper. At that time, he will leave a breath for Ruth to kill.


    It''s just that the pistol game of life and death is solved with one shot? Is there a way to take a breath?


    This problem has always been what Ruth doesn''t understand, but Ruth also thinks so. Since Yue Yunfei said so, if you want to come, Yue Yunfei will have his own way at that time.


    "I also know that I should completely believe Yue Yunfei, but I don''t know what''s going on. This person is just nervous." That''s when Monroe replied.


    Maybe Monroe is also too concerned about Yue Yunfei, so if you know that Yue Yunfei''s strength is also very strong, but you still can''t help worrying about Yue Yunfei.


    Ruth just shook her head and didn''t know what to say. Ruth knew that even if she said something, Monroe would not be at ease. She would still be worried.


    Because he is a person who loves to worry, then others have no way.


    "Mosego, do you think Feige can win?" At this time, Zhang Meng''s heart was beating a drum, and he said to Wen renmuxi.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be anyone''s business."


    At this time, Wen Renmu West also said so.


    On the other hand, there are not so many people who care about viper.


    Vultures only care about gold, the rest are just clouds, there is nothing worthy of vultures to care about.


    "Your heart is still really cruel!"


    Looking at the vulture''s face, he didn''t care. The viper''s heart also thought of it.


    "Let''s go!" See the viper is lost in thought, Yue Yunfei is also a word to remind the way.


    Smell speech, the Viper also took you to nod. The Viper secretly decided that if he had a chance in the future, he would kill the skeleton Pirate Group. He would kill the vulture himself.


    The Viper will never forget the pain suffered by the skeleton pirates.


    However, if the Viper wants to double the repayment, the basic thing to do is to survive from Yue Yunfei''s hands at this time. In that case, there will be a future, otherwise, it will be floating clouds.


    "You are still distracted at this time. It seems that you are not afraid of death!"


    See, the viper is always absent-minded, Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    "I don''t need you to worry about it. You''d better worry about yourself."


    Yue Yunfei''s word is that the Viper directly pulled back from his meditation.


    "Me? What do I have to worry about? Anyway, it won''t be me who will die later! " Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei is said with a smile.


    "You are so arrogant! It''s not good for you, young man Smell speech, Viper also says.


    "Yes? I don''t care! " Yue Yunfei spread his hand and said.


    "Ready!"


    Even when Yue Yunfei was ready to talk to the viper, the sound of the bus began to ring at this time.


    Hearing these words, Yue Yun Feiyun''s expression, which was originally hippy and smiling, also converged. Instead, a dignified face appears on the face.


    No matter how confident Yue Yunfei is, it''s also a matter of life and death after all. If you are more serious, you may have capsized in the sewer.


    That, after all, is what Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to see.


    At this time, Monroe''s heart has been mentioned to the throat, plop plop is very fast.


    Monroe is also nervous. She is more nervous than herself. But it''s useless to be nervous, because she can''t help Yue Yun to fight against the viper. All this is for Yue Yunfei to face by himself.


    "Yue Yunfei come on!" at this time, Monroe can only bless in her heart.


    "Feige, kill him, we know, you can! After killing him, we can go home with the gold. " At this time, Zhang Meng also opened his big voice and called out.


    For these people who care about themselves, they are also very pleased. So Yue Yunfei also makes an OK gesture. So they don''t have to worry.


    "Start!"


    At this time, the sound of the bus suddenly came out.


    When the sound came out, the atmosphere of the whole factory suddenly condensed.


    Tension, shrouded in the presence of no one.When hearing the sound, Yue Yunfei and the viper''s hands moved instantly.


    It was the sound of the bus that started.


    "Hoo -"


    Monroe took a deep breath and continued to look at Yue Yun''s dancing hands.

 Chapter 442

    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the Viper had already loaded his pistol, but Yue Yunfei''s words were slow.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this scene, the Viper couldn''t help laughing ferociously.


    At this time, the Viper seemed to have seen Yue Yunfei under his pistol, and his head was blasted. Blood and brain mixed together and splashed.


    After laughing, the Viper raised his gun to Yue Yunfei''s head and was ready to shoot.


    "No!" At this time, to see Yue Yunfei is to be shot by the viper, Monroe''s heart simply stopped beating. Heartrending roar.


    "Brother Fei, be careful!" At this time, Zhang Meng was also in a hurry.


    And even if it is always very calm to hear people, at this time, the expression on the face is changed.


    Now it''s really a critical moment. The next moment, Yue Yunfei is likely to be killed.


    "How can it be? Yue Yunfei is so strong. It''s impossible. How can he be slower than the Viper? It doesn''t make sense. "


    At this time, Ruth also shook her head. Obviously, she could not accept it. It was totally unreasonable. How could it be like this?


    Yue Yunfei is powerful. Ruth has seen it. It is absolutely impossible that it is just the strength in front of her.


    "Don''t worry. Yue Yunfei should have his own plan. Just don''t worry. I believe he will be OK."


    Said Ruth, pausing.


    But in fact, Ruth didn''t believe it. The gun was already on her head. Could she say that Yue Yunfei would still be able to win the storm?


    What will be the solution? Ruth can''t think of it anyway.


    So for her words, Monroe and Luo Yong are automatically filtered.


    "Brother, you can''t really do it. We agreed to take gold together."


    At this time, the bus''s face is also full of bitterness.


    The bus thinks that Yue Yunfei has some strength, but maybe he is too forced, so now he will push himself into this dangerous mirror.


    "I can''t trust you, brother. Why can''t you remember?" The bus is also very upset.


    If Yue Yunfei also died, they would lose the right to fight for the gold. That''s a very unpleasant thing.


    "Monroe, you don''t have to worry. The person who can kill Yue Yunfei in the world has not been born yet. Besides, Yue Yunfei will be killed at that time. At the last moment, I will help him. Don''t worry, even if the gold is gone, or if it''s a war with the skeleton pirates, I will save him!"


    "He can''t die!"


    Hear the person Mu Xi''s speech speed is very fast, then tell, one side is staring at the situation on the field.


    At this time, the viper''s gun was about one meter in front of Yue Yunfei''s forehead.


    And Yue Yunfei also stopped the action in his hand, but he just laughed, showing no fear at all, looking straight at the viper.


    "Well, have you paid for your arrogance?" The viper''s face is ferocious, but it still has some joy.


    That''s the joy of success.


    At the moment, his Viper finally pointed a gun at Yue Yunfei, making him dare not move.


    Yue Yunfei killed his Viper pirates three days ago.


    Others don''t know how much pain he suffered and how many years he endured for the position of leader of viper Pirate Group.


    Finally, I hope the stars and the moon, and the Viper finally sits on the chair where Tuan Da is in charge.


    But the viper''s fart is still not sitting hot. Yue Yunfei came down from the sky and directly killed his Viper Pirate Group, which broke his dream.


    So the Viper hates Yue Yunfei, and he hates him to the bone. I wish it was Yue Yunfei who was skinned and cramped, drank Yang''s blood and ate his meat.


    But for Yue Yunfei, he also has no guilt.


    Because it''s not Yue Yunfei''s fault. The Viper not only kidnaps Wenren Muxi, but also kills Hassan.


    In fact, if he killed Hasan, it had nothing to do with Yue Yunfei. But who is Hassan''s wife Ruth? Besides, Ruth is the former boss of Yue Yunfei, the daughter of James Jones.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei and the Viper have a grudge that cannot be solved.


    "Viper, hurry up, kill him quickly. As long as we kill him, that''s victory, and we can get the gold."


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was restrained by the viper, the vulture was happy, not to mention how happy he was.


    Yue Yunfei is very strong. Vultures also feel it.


    Since it is already the enemy of this terrible man, in order not to be afraid in the future, vultures naturally hope to solve Yue Yunfei at this time.In any case, Yue Yunfei is so strong that there must be very few times when he is controlled.


    If today is to let the tiger go back to the mountain, then the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But for the vulture, the Viper turned a deaf ear, but said to Yue Yunfei, "you killed my Pirate Group and destroyed me. What I didn''t expect was that you still thought about my gold? You are unforgivable


    In fact, the Viper doesn''t hate vultures less than Yue Yunfei, so at this time, he disdains them, or is too lazy to pay attention to vultures.


    However, it''s one yard at a time. For Yue Yunfei, the Viper will still kill him today.


    "Our enmity has been like this. Is there anything to say?"


    At the moment of life and death, Yue Yunfei''s face was still very calm and calm.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s indifferent appearance, the viper''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    I don''t know why, seeing Yue Yunfei''s smiling appearance, the Viper always has a bad feeling.


    Though, the Viper doesn''t know where this uneasiness comes from.


    His Yue Yunfei is pointed at his head by his gun. Is there any change?


    The Viper also thought carefully, but he couldn''t think of it, so he had to put down his worry.


    As Yue Yunfei is too terrible, I think more about it imperceptibly.


    "You think you can kill me?" At this time, Yue Yunfei is a sudden voice.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The Viper asked in reply, and then asked Monroe, "I''m going to kill the so-called warlord in your mouth. Do you have any feelings?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    With these words, the Viper laughed wildly again. He is so happy now that he can''t control his emotions.


    "No, I beg you, don''t kill him, don''t kill him."


    Seeing the crazy appearance of the viper, Monroe was also frightened. Said hastily.


    If Yue Yunfei died, she would not live.


    "You can''t just talk like that, or you''ll just kneel down? If you kneel down, maybe I''ll think about it. Maybe I''ll let your lover go? "


    At this time, the viper is also a face of banter, said.


    "Well, my sister won''t kneel down for you? You beast


    Seeing that the Viper was so arrogant, Ruth could not help but scold.


    The hatred between Ruth and viper can be said to be incomparable, so she can''t bear that this guy still wants her sister to kneel down.


    "Well, since you don''t agree, I''ll have to kill the so-called mysterious bullshit. What kind of king of war? He thought he was very powerful. What happened? Garbage one. "


    Seeing this, the Viper said so again.


    And at this time, the face that hears person Mu Xi is already completely gloomy come down.


    He couldn''t figure out why Yue Yunfei didn''t move up to now? Is he really at his wits'' end.


    If that''s the case, Wen Renmu Xi is ready to fight.


    No matter what, Yue Yunfei is absolutely not able to die here, otherwise, this Wen Ren Muxi also has no way to explain to his sister Wen Ren muxue.


    "Well, just in case, I''d better take action. If there''s any accident, it''s not easy to explain." Hearing this, Mu Xi thought of it in his heart.


    But it was when I heard that Mu Xi was ready to take out his gun, but suddenly Monroe''s voice came.


    "Don''t kill Yue Yunfei. I''ll kneel down for you. Don''t kill him!"


    With that, Monroe was ready to kneel down.


    Hearing this, the viper''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    How enjoyable it is to have such a beautiful woman kneel down for yourself.


    The Viper just thought about it, and then he began to think about it again.


    First kneel down, then climb over, and then lick your shoes The Viper thought it was fun.


    "Well, if you kneel down, I won''t kill him first. Come on!" Said the viper.


    "Sister, what are you doing? Don''t kneel down. How can you kneel down for such a beast?" See Monroe is to kneel down, Ruth is also hurriedly forward, pull Monroe.


    "If you let me go, if I don''t kneel down, he will kill Yue Yunfei. In that case, Yue Yunfei will have no life."


    Monroe is struggling to get rid of Ruth, said.


    "Brother, this viper is really interesting. It''s exciting to let such a beautiful girl kneel down for him! It''s just a pity that such a good thing is occupied by the viper. "This vulture''s side, that thief eyebrow mouse eye''s a Fei also says toward the vulture.

 Chapter 443

    "Can you play?" Hearing this, the vulture snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know why. I always think that if the Viper goes on like this, it will eat its own evil sooner or later."


    "Eat your own fruit?" Smell speech, that a Fei obviously also can''t understand, so also ask a way.


    For a Fei''s question, the vulture also shook his head and said: "I don''t know why, I always think there will be changes, but if so, I don''t know where the changes will happen."


    In fact, the vultures also stirred their brains, but in this case, what will happen? Vultures, too, can''t think of it.


    "Boss, do you worry too much? You also have a look at the current situation. It''s impossible for Yue Yunfei to turn over. Here is his burial ground. Today next year is his death day. "


    For vultures, ah Fei obviously doesn''t care much.


    Ah Fei doesn''t know Yue Yunfei either. He has no grudge with Yue Yunfei, so he looks at Yue Yunfei and viper just like watching a play.


    At this time, that Monroe''s body is to kneel down on the ground, although Ruth is also pulling, but it is also completely unable to pull ah.


    "Ha ha, hurry up, hurry up. If you don''t hurry up, I''ll kill Yue Yunfei." Seeing Monroe''s appearance, the Viper also felt better than ever, so he laughed.


    "Stop, don''t kneel down."


    Even when Monroe''s knee was about to kneel down on the ground, Yue Yunfei''s voice suddenly rang.


    At this time, Monroe did not listen to other people''s words, but Yue Yunfei''s words were the exception.


    For Yue Yunfei''s words, Monroe has always been obedient, so at this time, Monroe''s action is obviously stopped. No, just kneel down.


    "Yunfei, it''s OK. As long as I can save your life, I''ll be a little thin and I won''t be hurt. So, you won''t persuade me."


    Smell speech, Monroe''s face is already have some tears.


    Tears in Monroe''s cheek flow, like a beautiful pearl, rolling on the white marble.


    This picture of Monroe is really attractive. Even Yue Yunfei felt sour and wiped his nose.


    "You don''t have to kneel down. I didn''t say that the person who could kill Yue Yunfei was not born, so you don''t have to kneel down."


    Yue Yunfei said softly at this time.


    "But if I don''t kneel down, he will kill you." At this time, Monroe also wiped the tears on her white face and said.


    "I like grass. Who said that? He can kill me, Yue Yunfei. From the beginning to the end, he said it all by himself, OK? But he said it''s up to him. Do you really think this straw bag can kill me? " Yue Yunfei also can''t help being rude, because if he''s not, it''s too hateful.


    Yue Yunfei never thought that his life and death had been controlled by the viper, but at this time, viper, Monroe and they believed in it.


    This makes Yue Yunfei really drunk. If you think so, have you ever asked my client''s feelings.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just playing with my heartbeat. It''ll be OK." See Monroe or a face don''t believe appearance, Yue Yunfei is also helpless, had to have something to say.


    "If you cheat me, you are going to die. If you still cheat me like this, there is no problem for me to be insulted, as long as you don''t die."


    For this, Monroe does not believe in life or death. Monroe thinks that Yue Yunfei would rather die than suffer this injustice.


    In this case, how can Monroe agree? After all, everything is important to Yue Yunfei''s life.


    With that, Monroe was ready to kneel down again.


    "Are you flirting enough? If you don''t kneel down, I''ll kill him now." At this time, the Viper can''t see any more, he said.


    When Yue Yunfei and Monroe were talking, they had already filtered the Viper completely. In this case, the Viper also felt very dissatisfied.


    But at this time, Yue Yunfei didn''t have the time to pay attention to the viper. He said directly to wenrenmuxi: "pull Monroe away, and believe me, in this world, the person who can kill me or is really not born."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren and Mu Xi didn''t hesitate at all. They quickly came to Monroe''s side, holding her and not letting him kneel down.


    As for Yue Yunfei''s words, I still know him. Although Yue Yunfei sometimes looks cynical, to be honest, Yue Yunfei is also a presumptuous person. He will not say something unreasonable without any reason.


    So, wenrenmuxi also chose to believe in Yue Yunfei. Wenrenmuxi believes that even at this time, I''m afraid everything is still under Yue Yunfei''s control.This may have been blindly believed, but it is undeniable that Yue Yunfei is indeed a man who can create miracles.


    As Yue Yunfei has made every impossible thing possible, everyone''s trust in him has been gradually established.


    "Don''t worry, trust him!" At this time, heard the curtain West in Monroe''s ear is also whispered.


    Smell speech, Monroe is also a pause, Monroe looked up, but also saw Yue Yunfei that confidence and is a brilliant smile.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    After a long time, Monroe also said.


    In fact, Monroe also has great confidence in Yue Yunfei, and now Yue Yunfei emphasizes it again and again.


    Helpless, Monroe is also the only choice is to believe in Yue Yunfei. Even now, Monroe''s worry about Yue Yunfei has not eased a little.


    "Well, you can do it. It seems that you don''t want to kneel down. If so, I can just kill Yue Yunfei."


    After seeing that Yue Yunfei and Monroe are affectionate and quibble a lot, the Viper can''t help but say.


    "By the way, it''s time for us to settle the accounts." Viper''s words, obviously also remind Yue Yunfei, so, Yue Yunfei also said so.


    "Yes, it''s for nothing that you''ve lived so long. Now I want to let you die."


    Viper smell speech, is also complexion ferocious ground says.


    "I actually have a problem that I haven''t figured out until now." At this time, Yue Yunfei is made a hundred think not its solution appearance, said.


    "What''s the problem?" To this, the Viper just asked faintly, as if he didn''t have much curiosity.


    "When everyone points a gun at me, they think that they can kill me, but in fact, I am still alive, but if they do, they are all dead."


    Yue Yunfei also turned his lips at this time and said.


    "Ha ha, Yue Yunfei, I know you are very strong. Even if someone points a gun at your head, you have a way to kill him. But today you have to see clearly who is standing opposite you. I''m not a yellow haired boy. Do you think you have a chance to kill me? "


    Smell speech, Viper nature is also know Yue Yunfei meaning, but words, even so, cry to death is still very calm, not the slightest fear.


    Viper has not done this kind of thing, so it is not surprising. Viper also thinks Yue Yunfei has the strength.


    However, the viper is on guard now. In addition, the viper is quite confident in his own skills. Therefore, the Viper also believes that this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen to himself.


    "I have met someone who is better than you, but even if he points a gun at my head, when he thinks he must be able to kill me, he is still killed by me. So, I don''t think you have any chance."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also says smilingly.


    "Yes? Then you just have a try, but I still believe that I will send you to prison first. " At this time, the viper''s face is also very ferocious, and the veins on his face can be seen.


    Although I don''t know whether what Yue Yunfei said is true or false, if you are a viper, you are ready to shoot at once, so as not to dream too much at night.


    For Yue Yunfei and other strong people, vipers are also very scared and have to guard against them.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, without warning, a loud noise suddenly rang up here.


    It was no other sound, the sound of the viper''s desert eagle.


    Hearing this sound, Monroe couldn''t help but close her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t want to see Yue Yunfei''s brain burst.


    But other people said that at this time, they all looked at Yue Yunfei and the viper.


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be nothing wrong with both of them. " At this time, the bus men also called.


    "Is it the Viper that shot out? How is that possible? There''s no reason for such a close distance. " There''s a man on the vulture side, too.


    The skill of viper is so powerful that it''s impossible that he didn''t hit the target at such a distance. However, now the two people on the court are standing there, it seems that there is nothing wrong with them.


    Among them, Yue Yunfei''s face is even more with a smile.

 Chapter 444

    But people can see that the viper''s face is not very good-looking.


    "No, the Viper lost." At this time, the original is also covered in the drum inside the smell of Muxi suddenly react to say.


    "The Viper lost?" Hearing this, Monroe, who had closed her eyes tightly, suddenly opened her eyes at this time.


    Monroe previously thought that Yue Yunfei had been killed by the viper, so she didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    But now, after hearing that, Muxi said that the Viper had lost. This makes the already desperate Monroe excited.


    When Yue Yunfei opened his eyes, Monroe also saw that although the Viper didn''t fall down, his right hand was covered with blood.


    Why on earth?


    For a moment, we can''t understand it. It''s clear that the Viper fired his own gun. How could he hurt himself? There''s no way to understand.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei clapped his hands and looked at the Viper jokingly.


    Why on earth?


    At this time, hearing Muxi also tightly narrowed his eyes, looking at the two people standing in the middle, also want to see what end of doubt. But after reading it for a long time, I didn''t understand it.


    "You lost!"


    At this time, the originally silent Yue Yunfei finally spoke and said to the viper.


    "Damn, I totally underestimate you. If I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, then my previous behaviors are really ridiculous in your eyes?"


    At this time, the Viper also lowered his head and replied slowly.


    "It''s all right, but that''s it!" To this, Yue Yunfei just laughed and said.


    Yue Yunfei and the viper in the field said so, but the people outside said they couldn''t understand.


    So far, no one knows what happened.


    "Defeat the enemy, Yue Yunfei, you are really strong. The most powerful man you and I have ever met is Xu. If I fail in my life, I will offend you."


    When a man is dying, his words are also good. At this time, the viper is undoubtedly speaking from his heart.


    To this, Yue Yunfei just cannot deny ground to smile, did not have what to express.


    "Brother, the Viper said he lost. What''s the matter?" At this time, ah Fei also asked the vulture.


    "You ask me, how do I know?" For this reason, vultures are also full of fire.


    If the Viper loses, it means that they also lose the qualification to snatch the gold.


    This makes the vulture feel very angry.


    He really didn''t expect that, in the end, it would be nothing.


    Vulture this time aroused so many people, just for the gold, now because the Viper lost the fight with Yue Yunfei. So they can go home.


    "Yunfei, you have nothing to do!"


    At this time, Monroe also saw Yue Yunfei, obviously nothing happened, so she couldn''t control her mood, so she said.


    For this, Yue Yunfei stretched out his hand, indicating that Monroe had something to say later. Now he also wanted to deal with the viper.


    Monroe has always been a very sensible woman, so when she saw Yue Yunfei''s action, she closed her mouth wisely.


    At this time, Ruth seems very calm, Ruth knows that although Yue Yunfei also has some bastards, but in some other major right and wrong has always been reliable. Therefore, since Yue Yunfei promised that he would let her go to the Viper by hand.


    Ruth also believes that with Yue Yunfei''s words, he will realize his promise.


    "Kill me! You have won. Since this is a game of life and death, if you win, I should kill you! "


    At this time, the Viper also lowered his head and said to Yue Yunfei.


    "No!"


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei just gently spit out a word.


    "Are you going to let me go?" Smell speech, the Viper seems to think of what possible, originally depressed face is also a burst of laughter.


    "You think too much!"


    However, it wasn''t long before the Viper just turned from despair to hope. Yue Yunfei''s words directly broke the viper''s fantasy.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing the words, the Viper was disappointed again and asked dejectedly.


    "Don''t you remember that I said before that I would let her take care of your life, so how could I kill you myself? It''s just that you''re not so lucky. I want to let your flying master take care of your life."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s fingers also pointed to Ruth in the distance.


    At this time, Ruth also felt Yue Yunfei''s gaze. She immediately raised her head and laughed at Yue Yunfei.


    "She, she doesn''t have that qualification yet!"Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the viper''s face was a little ugly and said in a low voice.


    "If I say she is qualified, she is qualified, so it doesn''t matter!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also a smile, say like this.


    The reason why Yue Yunfei keeps the viper and doesn''t kill him now is that his intention is obvious. Isn''t it just for Ruth to kill the enemy himself?


    Now it''s time for Yue Yun to come and keep his promise.


    "Hahaha, it''s just that I''ve become king and defeated the enemy. I didn''t expect that I, Viper hero I, would die in the hands of a woman in the end."


    At this time, the Viper also raised his head, looked up at the sky and said with a tragic smile.


    Smell speech, on Yue Yunfei''s face also has black line to emerge, this calls what words? He is really able to put gold on his face, isn''t he just a pirate? Return hero I, listen, Yue Yunfei is also drunk.


    The Viper naturally does not want to die in a woman''s hand, but now the viper is helpless, or there is no way.


    Now his life has been caught in Yue Yunfei''s hand, and the viper is helpless.


    However, Yue Yunfei is naturally not going to think about what viper is thinking now.


    "Ruth, come here and kill him!"


    Yue Yun waved to Ruth and motioned for her to come.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s gesture, Ruth couldn''t wait to run over.


    Ruth has been waiting for this moment for a long time, so she won''t miss this opportunity now.


    Her speed was very fast, and she came to the crying viper.


    "Let''s do it. It''s over early. We can carry the gold home early." Yue Yunfei''s tone is very flat, like saying a very common thing.


    Yue Yunfei has never seen a big storm, so he has no concept of killing people.


    "Good!"


    Ruth answered, too.


    So Ruth pulled out her pistol, put it on the head of the viper, and said, "viper, do you think you will have today?"


    "I really didn''t expect that I would die in a woman''s hand in the end, but fortunately, at least not in a woman''s belly."


    At this time, the Viper also knew that he would die today, so he calmed down.


    "Ha ha, there are many things you didn''t think of, but now I''m going to send you to die."


    Ruth''s face was hideous, and she said angrily.


    The Viper killed her husband. Ruth hated the Viper for a long time, so now she was able to kill the enemy. Ruth also had some pleasure.


    "Hasan, do you see it? Ruth is about to avenge you. If you are under the spring, you can rest in peace


    Ruth looked up, two lines of tears could not help but stay. For the loss of Hassan, no doubt in this life, Ruth''s biggest pain.


    "Do you have a trace of repentance?"


    Ruth suddenly lowered her head again and said, looking at the viper.


    The Viper killed his elder brother and second brother in order to be superior.


    Of course, it''s just a big brother, not a brother.


    "No one will die for himself! Up to now, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. If I''m really wrong, I''ll offend the wrong people. Let''s offend those we can''t afford! "


    Smell speech, Viper also complexion ferocious ground says.


    What Viper said about people who shouldn''t be offended and people who can''t be provoked actually refers to Yue Yunfei and Xueming mercenary regiment.


    At the time of his death, he was reflecting. If he didn''t offend Yue Yunfei, I''m afraid that at this time, he was still a powerful man in Somalia?


    But there is no "if" in everything, so the Viper can only eat its own evil now.


    "Well, since you are unrepentant, I''ll take you on the road." Smell speech, Ruth a more angry, loudly said.


    "Do you mean that if I beg for mercy now, you will let me off?" Smell speech, Viper also asks a way.


    "No way!" Ruth''s answer to the viper''s question was firm.


    "What''s the point of saying that here? You should shoot quickly. " Smell speech, viper is also a curl mouth, closed eyes.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the viper''s voice fell, Ruth''s shot began to ring.


    In an instant, the viper''s head blooms and its plasma shoots out. The scene was also bloody.

 Chapter 445

    "Bang!"


    When the loud noise came to mind, the scene fell into silence.


    Ruth looks like a weak girl, but it''s not ambiguous at all.


    "Well, it''s also a pirate king. He died under your hands like this. Are you happy now?"


    See, Ruth shot the Viper to kill, Yue Yunfei also said.


    "Well, he killed my husband, which made me miserable all my life. It''s really cheap to kill him now."


    Smell speech, but Ruth cold hum a, say.


    "Ha ha, if my husband dies, it''s no big deal. It''s better to find another one, isn''t it?" At this time, Yue Yunfei joked again.


    "For example, for a good man like me, you can also find me." At this time, Yue Yunfei was shameless and said with a smile.


    "Go to hell!"


    To this, Ruth just has two words to respond.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want me to..." Wen Yan''s words, Yue Yunfei also knows that his joke has gone too far, so, it''s also Shanshan said.


    "Yunfei, are you ok?"


    At this time, Monroe, who had been very anxious for a long time, also rushed over and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not all right?"


    And Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei is also around a few circles, said he had nothing to do.


    "You scared the hell out of me, you know?"


    At this time, Monroe suddenly ran to Yue Yunfei''s arms, crying.


    "You will be able to kill the Viper tomorrow morning. I''m worried why you should be stopped by the viper."


    Monroe complained again.


    Yue Yunfei was scared to death at that time.


    "Well, I''m not playing heartbeat here?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said helplessly.


    "You''ve had a good time, but we''re worried about you. What if you take it too?" At this time, Monroe complained again.


    "Good, good! My fault, I don''t pretend to be forced next time, OK? "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also feel very helpless.


    There''s no way. Yue Yunfei likes to be forced sometimes, because sometimes, men still enjoy that feeling.


    "Yue Yunfei is really able to make others feel surprised and create miracles every moment."


    Hearing this, Muxi also raised his head and said.


    "Up to now, I don''t understand anything."


    At this time, Zhang Meng asked Mu Xi.


    "In fact, I don''t want to understand now. If I want to know, I have to ask Yue Yunfei himself."


    Hearing this, Muxi also shook his head.


    Without an answer, Zhang Meng looks at Luo Yong.


    However, Luo Yong also shook his head, saying that he did not know.


    But, curiously, Zhang Meng just said to Yue Yunfei, "brother Fei, how did you defeat the Viper just now? How did the Viper give up all of a sudden?"


    He asked, looking down at the body of the Viper on the ground.


    This guy used to jump, but now he''s on the ground.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s also very simple!"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    "Brother Fei, please tell me quickly. Don''t be hanging my appetite." Hear Yue Yunfei say so, Zhang Meng also say.


    Zhang Meng thinks that Yue Yunfei is good at everything. Sometimes, it''s not good to like to show off.


    "Well, I''ll stop teasing you."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    "At the moment when the Viper shot, I shot the bullet in my hand directly into his barrel." Yue Yun Fei Dun, and then said.


    It turns out that when the Viper shot before, Yue Yunfei also reacted instantly and shot his own bullet into the viper''s barrel.


    "Did you finish laughing?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng also opened his mouth and asked suspiciously.


    Obviously, Zhang Meng doesn''t believe it.


    He threw a bullet into someone else''s pistol.


    I don''t want to talk about the accuracy, but the speed is also very fast. Otherwise, how could the viper''s bullet not be shot out and hurt himself.


    In this way, the wound on the viper''s hand was also injured by the bullet shot by Yue Yun.


    "Feige, you can''t really be so powerful, can you?" At this time, Zhang Meng did not believe it.


    "What''s your nonsense? Can''t I use such a small method? " Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also curled his lips and said.In Yue Yunfei''s opinion, it''s just a piece of cake. However, it still needs to be suspected. Yue Yunfei also feels very helpless.


    However, in the eyes of Luo Yong and Ruth, they feel narcissistic again.


    "Brother, is Yue Yunfei boasting as much as he said At this time, ah Fei also looked at the vulture and asked.


    "What do you say?"


    To this, vulture also is angry voice says.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ah Fei thought and said.


    "You idiot, otherwise, can you give a reasonable explanation?" Hearing this, the vulture burst out and roared.


    It wasn''t Yue Yunfei who shot his bullet into the shaft of the viper''s gun. Did the Viper shoot himself?


    Vipers are not stupid. Can they do that?


    "Yes, big brother, I''m stupid, I''m stupid."


    For the vulture''s words, that a Fei also dare not have the slightest defiance.


    Because at present, the vultures are the parents of ah Fei. If they offend the vultures, ah Fei will be in great danger.


    "I said," shouldn''t you go? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also looked at the vulture and said strangely.


    At this time, Monroe is also like a bird, nestling in Yue Yunfei''s arms.


    Don''t know why, just want to nestle in Yue Yunfei''s arms, Monroe will feel incomparably safe.


    "Ha ha! Brother Yunfei, let''s see if we can jointly develop it. "


    At this time, vultures are also bold to suggest.


    There is no way to let the vulture give up so much gold, he also felt a great pity. Vultures certainly don''t want to give up at this time.


    "Do you have the cheek?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei did not speak, but Ruth interrupted at this time.


    "Previously, you said it yourself. If someone loses, he will quit the competition. Why do you have the nerve to come here and say such things now? "


    Then rose went on.


    Her mouth is also toward the serial gun, all of a sudden, said a non-stop.


    "In fact, the game just now was also a personal decision of viper. I actually refused at the beginning. Now the viper is dead. Let''s see if we can develop it together. "


    At this point, the vulture also responded.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool and you''re a fool yourself?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also spoke.


    Everyone can see the situation now. If the vultures keep their promise and quit, it''s easy and pleasant for them to take the gold.


    However, at this time, the vulture was able to say such shameless words, and Yue Yunfei really admired the vulture''s face.


    "Well, what do you mean?" At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s rude words, the vulture immediately felt very unhappy.


    He is now the head of the most powerful Pirate Group in Somalia, and his status is also very high. If Yue Yunfei does not give him face, vulture will be very unhappy.


    But, in fact, Yue Yunfei is not afraid of vultures at all. Alas, vultures are still self righteous.


    "What do I mean, you don''t know? Do I have to say it? In that case, I would be embarrassed. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yun flies to pause, also is to respond a way.


    "Do you know what kind of price you will bear if you talk to me like this now?"


    At this time, the vulture''s face also has a cold awn flash, said viciously.


    "Well? Are you threatening me? Do you know what kind of price you will pay if you threaten me like this? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also treated him in his own way, so he said.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll try."


    Vulture''s big hand is also a wave, not let.


    This time, the men behind the vulture saw the vulture''s gesture, and all at once took up their guns.


    "Vulture, do you want to go back?"


    See vulture will start, the bus is also quickly said.


    The bus didn''t expect that vultures should be so shameless.


    If you do, the bus obviously doesn''t want to see it.


    Because if there is an exchange of fire, it will obviously cause casualties. Their base of the great white shark Pirate Group is still very thin. Therefore, the bus does not want to fight until it is absolutely impossible.


    "Yes, I''m so naughty. Can you help me?" At this time, after a pause, the vulture snapped.


    In the eyes of vultures, the so-called great white shark pirates are just a mob. As for the blood hell mercenary regiment, it is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 446

    Yue Yunfei and Xueming pirate regiment are the pirate regiments that killed the viper.


    but didn''t vultures experience that battle?


    so, in the eyes of vultures, how powerful the Xueming mercenary regiment is, vultures have no idea.


    Vultures think that the blood hell mercenary regiment is not so strong, so vultures are not very afraid of the so-called blood hell mercenary regiment.


    Of course, vultures for Yue Yunfei''s personal ability or very recognition and fear.


    After all, the viper is already very strong, but even the viper is in Yue Yunfei''s hand, and has no fighting power, so. You can also see how strong Yue Yunfei is.


    "Now that we''ve said that, shall we do it?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei obviously said so.


    "Yes, do it!"


    Vultures are also so ordered, both sides of the gunfire, at this time ring.


    "Daddada..."


    For a moment, the sound of gunfire continued.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is also an instant reaction, all of a sudden to start.


    It has to be said that Yue Yunfei''s shooting is extremely accurate, because every time he shoots, an enemy will fall down.


    Sometimes, it''s a double shot, a three shot, and the people who killed the vultures are also scared.


    Eyes turned to the side of Wen Ren Mu Xi, the people of Xueming mercenary regiment were obviously much better than those of bus.


    Besides, although Monroe and Ruth are beautiful women, they are not ambiguous at all.


    Just for a while, the number of people who died in the hands of Monroe and Ruth was more than the number of hands.


    Most of Yue Yunfei''s dead people are under the bus, and the people of Xueming mercenary regiment are basically undamaged.


    "Asshole! "


    when the vultures see their men fall one by one, they become angry.


    He obviously did not expect that Xueming mercenary regiment was so powerful.


    The strength of the bus''s great white shark Pirate Group is not beyond the vultures'' expectation.


    However, with Yue Yunfei, their participation is really unexpected.


    "Do you know the pain now? I warned you before. If you dare to challenge me, you will also pay the price you can''t bear. You still don''t believe it when you are in front of me? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said to the vulture with a smile.


    There are always some self righteous people who don''t believe Yue Yunfei''s words and threaten him in turn.


    For such a person, Yue Yunfei doesn''t mind teaching him how to be a man.


    Now, now that he has torn his skin, even if he will pay a little price, Yue Yunfei is going to destroy the skeleton pirates.


    Today''s Liangzi is already settled. If we don''t solve this problem well, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the future.


    Moreover, Yue Yunfei also has an idea, that is, to establish his own power in a good place like Somalia.


    If we want to establish forces in Somalia, the skeleton Pirate Group of vultures will certainly attack Yue Yunfei.


    Therefore, today''s battle is doomed to be fierce and never die.


    "You are really good! However, if you want to kill our Viper Pirate Group so easily, it''s really fantastic. " At this time, the vulture''s face is also very ferocious and terrible.


    "Well, you''ll be surprised."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said lightly.


    With these words, Yue Yunfei''s massacre began again, with guns in both hands, harvesting the lives of vultures'' men.


    "You are very powerful, but if you are so arrogant, I will let you die."


    See the life under his hands like that one by one by Yue Yunfei mercilessly harvesting. Vultures can''t bear it any more.


    "You die for me."


    At this time, he roared again, and then flew to kill Yue Yun.


    "With you, you are too confident, but since you want to die, I will help you."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said so.


    "Arrogance


    The vulture roared and shot at Yue Yunfei.


    "The little skill of carving insects, go to die!"


    With a low roar, Yue Yunfei hit the vulture with a pistol.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    He fired three shots in a row, one of which directly knocked out a bullet from the vulture.


    It''s easy for Yue to hit the bullet, but it''s also easy to imagine.


    The remaining two bullets hit the vulture''s head again.The two bullets also hit from left to right and locked the vulture''s head in an instant.


    The next moment, the vulture''s head is about to explode. There was a spatter of blood.


    So, at this time, the vultures were scared to death.


    However, the vulture''s experience is old-fashioned after all.


    At this time, he clenched his teeth. The body pours down in a flash.


    "Bang! Bang


    All of a sudden, two voices began to ring.


    Because of the vulture''s quick response, the vulture didn''t break his head, but only got two shots in his shoulders.


    However, even so, the two shots just now made the vulture''s shoulder bleed, which obviously caused a lot of injuries.


    "Asshole!"


    Felt from the shoulder that incomparably intense pain, vulture also can''t help scolding.


    "I''ve dodged. I''d like to have a look. Can you stop me next?"


    Seeing that the two shots just now didn''t kill the vulture, Yue Yunfei also felt a little surprised.


    However, Yue Yunfei''s mood is also instantly calm down, said.


    You know the speed of the bullet is also very fast, so it''s a little unexpected that the vulture can react in an instant.


    But that''s all, because Yue Yunfei can do it in an instant. Compared with vultures, I don''t know it''s much faster.


    And if Yue Yunfei did it, he would not be hurt.


    If Yue Yunfei was injured, it would be a shame. After all, Yue Yunfei is also the king of soldiers.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei, he was about to fight against himself again. The vulture was scared to death.


    "Withdraw!" It''s also a quick decision. With a loud roar, it''s time to retreat.


    After all, vulture is also a decisive person. Although he is thinking about the viper''s gold, if he has gold, he still has to have life to take it and enjoy it?


    If there is no life, what''s the use of getting all the gold?


    "Brother, is that all? We have lost a lot of brothers, so we are not reconciled to withdraw them. "


    Smell speech, that a Fei also says aloud.


    Ah Fei, although he is a thief at ordinary times, he is a bloody man when he really wants to work hard.


    However, ah Fei is also with the wrong big brother, otherwise, today may not have to die.


    "Are you big brother, or am I big brother? Do you want to listen to you or me?"


    At this time, vultures are anxious and angry. The heart is full of rage.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    "Brothers, get out!"


    Helpless, for the vulture''s order, ah Fei also has to obey, so, also roar, call those skeleton pirates retreat.


    "Well, it''s too easy for you to run."


    Seeing that the vulture wants to run, Yue Yunfei hums coldly and says.


    Vulture is helpless at this time, but he also has no way.


    The previous time is also a wrong estimate of the strength of the blood dark mercenary regiment, underestimated Yue Yunfei them.


    Vultures really did not expect that Yue Yunfei''s Xueming mercenary regiment had such a strong fighting capacity.


    Now, vultures have no doubt that the Viper pirate regiment was destroyed by Yue Yunfei''s blood hell mercenary regiment.


    This is also a coincidence, but actually, Yue Yunfei and Xueming mercenary regiment have this strength.


    Vulture''s heart is extremely bitter. If it wasn''t for his arrogance, the loss of his skeleton Pirate Group would not be so great.


    Watching one by one of his men fall down in front of his eyes, vultures also feel heartache and regret.


    Vultures set up a skeleton Pirate Group, which also went through a lot of hardships. It was not easy.


    So vultures cherish every one of their men.


    Now, the vulture has completely believed what the Viper said before he died. The Viper didn''t do anything wrong. The only thing he did wrong was to offend Yue Yunfei and Xueming mercenary regiment.


    But all regret at this time, it seems that it is too late.


    Now, the only thing vultures want to do is retreat quickly.


    As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    "Bang! Bang


    At this time, the gun in Yue Yunfei''s hand was fired again, and the bullet flew directly to the vulture''s head.


    Originally, with Yue Yunfei''s marksmanship, the vulture was about to die. However, unexpectedly, someone ran out at this time and blocked two bullets for the vulture.


    However, the man who blocked the bullet for the vulture also splashed his brains and died on the spot.

 Chapter 447

    "Xiao Huang!"


    Yue Yunfei killed the man he saw who was called Xiao Huang, and the vulture roared.


    However, vultures now also know that the current time is definitely not the time to be sad.


    So, the vultures immediately cleaned up their mood and continued to evacuate.


    "Zhang Meng and I blocked him together, not to let him run for me, otherwise, I will not let you go."


    Yue Yunfei also saw that the vulture was about to run away, and he was anxious for a moment. After all, Yue Yunfei would never do those things.


    "Well, Feige, you just don''t worry. I won''t let him run away."


    Zhang Meng''s words have always been obedient to Yue Yunfei''s words, so at this time, he also said.


    "Bang bang!"


    In this way, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng hit the vitality and attacked the vulture crazily. However, the vulture''s men were really loyal.


    they all protect the vultures. Therefore, Yue Yunfei and Zhang Meng, two people with such strong personal abilities, didn''t kill the vultures all at once.


    Moreover, vultures are running further and further at this time. They are really powerful.


    At this time, in the rear, I heard that Muxi and Luo Yong''s firepower was fierce. For a while, vulture''s men were also killed and injured countless times.


    However, for these words, vultures are now too busy, because if they are, it''s important for vultures to run for their lives. Where can they still care about these things?


    "Increase the firepower attack, bus you also don''t give me shrug, otherwise, you also don''t want me to give you gold."


    At this time, the fierce battle of Yue Yunfei is also loudly said.


    Smell speech, the bus''s face is also a little bitter, really, the bus originally wanted to be just pretending, but also feigned.


    The bus is very important for the people under its control. So, at this time, it doesn''t seem like it''s such a loss to take my brother.


    However, Yue Yunfei said that, the bus is not easy to play any more, so at this time, he also yelled: "brothers, mules and horses should be taken out for a walk, otherwise, we will be looked down upon."


    Of course, the bus also knows that it''s really time to work hard now. Otherwise, if Yue Yunfei and his crew were killed, the great white shark Pirate Group of the bus would not come to a better end.


    What''s more, now, the skeleton Pirate Group has been completely suppressed by Tianyue Yunfei.


    If we don''t perform well, we can''t say it.


    At the bus''s command, those who were originally the great white shark pirates with low morale talked about it one by one, just like fighting chicken blood, which broke out in an instant.


    "Kill


    The great white shark pirates burst out, and Yue Yunfei''s strength on their side is even stronger.


    In the face of, the opposite is in fact Ruhong''s intention to kill, and the skeleton pirates are obviously scared to death. Originally, they are not so high spirited in fighting, but they have stopped fighting for a moment.


    "Right now." Seeing that the Pirate Group is also losing, Yue Yunfei said in his heart.


    So thinking, Yue Yunfei''s goal is to act quickly.


    Yue Yunfei''s action is very fast, three steps and two steps, running towards the front.


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s words also followed closely and helped Yue Yunfei.


    "Vulture, you don''t have to run. The man Yue Yunfei wanted to kill hasn''t run away so far."


    At this time, looking at the constantly fleeing vultures, they said the same thing.


    "You''re going to die for me, too."


    At this time, the vulture''s face is very ferocious, said.


    "You think too much about telling me to die, don''t you?" For vultures, Yue Yunfei was not afraid at all, but said with a smile.


    But at this time, the vulture suddenly threw out a grenade.


    However, the grenade was not thrown to Yue Yunfei, but to the great white shark pirate regiment of the bus and the Xueming mercenary regiment of wenrenmuxi.


    Vultures also know that Yue Yunfei''s strength is superior, so if you throw the grenade at Yue Yun, it will have no effect.


    However, the reason why vultures throw this grenade is not to kill people, but to create chaos and provide time for their escape.


    See, the derivation of Yue Yunfei is also suddenly a tight.


    If this grenade is exploded in the crowd, I''m afraid there are not more than 20 dead people, and there are more than a dozen, right?So, at this time, Yue Yunfei''s body was suddenly flying out towards the front, but at this time, it suddenly stopped in the air.


    Then, the same is in the air suddenly turned the body, toward the grenade flew past.


    "What does Yue Yunfei want to do?"


    At this time, that a Fei also saw Yue Yunfei who forced to twist his body in the air, and said in surprise.


    "Well! I want to save people again. If it''s best, even you will be killed together. In that case, I will die laughing. "


    At this time, the vulture also said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, that''s enough for you, or I''ll let you die." At this time, Yue Yunfei in the air also heard the vulture''s words and responded.


    "Well, don''t you want me to die long ago? You also play slowly here. I''ll go first. In addition, today''s vultures are also recorded. Next time, they will be rewarded. "


    Vultures respond to this.


    With that, the vulture quickly turned around and left.


    Seeing that the vulture is running towards the car, Yue Yunfei''s heart is also very anxious, but now, it''s also to save the bus.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei is not concerned about the vultures. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he grabs the grenade thrown out by the vultures.


    Yue Yunfei''s courage is not big.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei grabbed the grenade with his bare hands, Monroe''s heart fell to the bottom again.


    How long has it been? Yue Yunfei is playing again.


    However, Monroe such a thing is also experienced more, so at this time, the mood is slightly better than the last time..


    However, although the words say so, Monroe is still very worried. Although, Monroe has always believed that Yue Yunfei is a man who can create miracles.


    "Ah, Yunfei, when are you going to let me do less exercise?"


    At this time, Monroe is also very helpless.


    Monroe''s mind flickers in a moment, so the time is just a few seconds past.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei had caught the grenade thrown by the vulture.


    However, because it has been flying in the air for a long time, I''m afraid it''s time for the grenade to explode.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei did not dare to be slighted. He threw the grenade towards the vulture.


    If this grenade is thrown directly into the vulture''s car and explodes again, I''m afraid the vulture will die on the spot.


    It''s true that Yue Yunfei is such a tactful person. He still has calm thinking when resolving the crisis, and also wants to make a magic stroke.


    "Bang!"


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is bony. Yue Yunfei threw out the grenade in mid air, that is, it suddenly exploded, not to the vultures.


    On the contrary, because the distance between the grenade and Yue Yunfei is also very close, so the air waves that burst up in the moment are also towards Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yun is flying in the air, so there is no focus.


    So, under the impact of the waves, they fly backwards.


    "Bang!"


    After about a second, Yue Yunfei''s body also fell heavily on the ground.


    "Yunfei, are you ok?"


    See Yue Yunfei is directly fell to the ground, Monroe is also very worried to ask.


    "Nothing!"


    After falling to the ground, Yue Yunfei also stood up in an instant. say.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes have been looking ahead.


    Because, Yue Yunfei is most concerned about vultures at this time. Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to do this kind of thing.


    So at this time, Yue Yunfei didn''t even turn his head to see Monroe. He just waved his hand to Yue Yunfei, saying that he was OK.


    "It''s a pity that it didn''t blow up."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also shook his head and said with regret.


    But if Yue Yunfei is not strong enough, he was killed by the grenade just now.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei is ready to catch up. After thinking about it, he still thinks that he can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles.


    At this time, the staff of the bus are all in suspense. Just now, if Yue Yunfei had not shown his incredible strength, they would have been killed.However, at this time, the words of those people in Xueming mercenary regiment were very calm. After all, their strength and experience should be more sophisticated.

 Chapter 448

    At this time, Yue Yunfei also took a step, is going to chase vultures.


    Careful as Yue Yunfei, it is absolutely impossible for vultures to escape.


    At this time, the vulture has been sitting in the car, and the vulture has started the car at this time.


    Vultures at this time of course are also afraid of death, thinking is to quickly escape here.


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t chase after the poor. Let''s get the gold first, the vulture. We''ll talk about it later. What do you think? "


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was going to chase the vulture again, he heard Muxi shouting at this time.


    Yue Yunfei''s figure obviously stopped for a moment when he heard the words of Muxi.


    Yue Yunfei turned his head and said, "do you really want to let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Yue Yunfei frowned and asked.


    If someone else said that to Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei might have laughed it off. However, after hearing what Muxi and Yue Yunfei said, Yue Yunfei had to think about it.


    Yue Yunfei knew that wenrenmuxi was a cautious man. Therefore, wenrenmuxi must have his reason to say so at this time.


    "Now the passage here is open. If we chase it now, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will come to pick up the leak."


    Although the big forces in Somalia are concentrated here today, there are still some other small forces in Somalia.


    Therefore, wenrenmuxi did not support Yue Yun''s flying to kill vultures at this time.


    Moreover, in wenrenmuxi''s eyes, the vulture is just a small role. Look, wenrenmuxi absolutely didn''t put him in his eyes. Therefore, Wen Renmu thinks that it''s OK to clean up the vultures at any time, and there''s no need to struggle with this problem now.


    "All right!"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei after thinking about it, also nodded, agreed to Wen renmuxi''s words.


    Yue Yunfei is also a smart man. He also understands what Muxi said.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei no longer hesitated. He immediately turned around and walked towards the west side of wenrenmu.


    "Well, let''s go down and get the gold first."


    Yue Yunfei came to the front of them and asked.


    Since it is so decided, there is no need to procrastinate. Vigorous and resolute is also Yue Yunfei''s character.


    "Well!"


    To this, Wen Renmu West also nodded.


    "Will it be dangerous if it goes on like this?"


    At this time, Luo Yong''s eyes turned and he expressed his worries.


    "It''s also an issue that we have to consider." Monroe nodded and said.


    Obviously, Monroe agrees with Luo Yong.


    The Viper hid almost all his possessions in the vault.


    If the Viper has set up some powerful mechanism in it, it''s obviously a thing of the past.


    "In this way, Zhang Meng and I will be together. Let''s go down to have a look. If there''s no danger, we''ll ask you to go down. What do you think? "


    Yue Yunfei suggested after thinking.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, many people nodded.


    However, at this time, there are two people who seem to have opinions.


    One of them is a bus, the other is Monroe,


    "I won''t go down. You see, I''m all old bones. Do you think it''s really appropriate for me to go down?"


    At this time, the bus''s face is also very reluctant to say so.


    "You think it''s just right if you don''t go down?"


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi also said with a smile.


    This bus is really cheeky. In this case, it can be said.


    "I think it''s appropriate."


    I have to say that the bus is really cheeky. At this time, the bus didn''t feel embarrassed at all. I just said so.


    "If you don''t go down, you don''t have to take your 30% of the gold."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also can''t look down, threatening to say.


    I don''t want to work, but I want to get money. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    "Ah, brother Yunfei, you can''t be like this. We have already agreed."


    Smell speech, the bus is also all of a sudden nervous up, hastily said.


    "That''s what I said for a long time, but now you don''t like it at all. What can I do?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile at this time.


    Yue Yunfei said that, no doubt, he threatened the bus and let him go down with him. Otherwise, it would be too bad to give bus 30% gold.


    I''m afraid those people in Xueming mercenary regiment will not accept it if they let the bus get something for nothing.Where is the truth of giving the fruits of one''s own labor to others for nothing?


    In this world, if people are not for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth. How can heaven drop pie?


    "Yes, if you don''t go down, Yue Yunfei won''t agree, and I won''t agree."


    Hearing the person, the curtain West also nodded and said.


    "Yes, you old fox, you are so cunning. You even want to take advantage of us. Do you think we are idiots?"


    Ruth is an acute person. In addition, Yue Yunfei helped her to kill the viper and avenge her just now. So, she naturally helps Yue Yunfei to speak for her interests now.


    Ruth''s bad feelings towards Yue Yunfei have disappeared completely. Viper, Ruth is the most hated person in her life. Now Ruth finally gets revenge, and her heart is very happy.


    And help Ruth realize this wish is Yue Yunfei, so, Ruth and Yue Yunfei before those grudges are nothing.


    "Good, good!"


    At this time, the bus had no choice but to answer twice in a hurry.


    After all, so many people have said that. If the bus doesn''t move any more, it means that you really don''t want the 30% gold that Yue Yunfei promised him.


    "Well, let''s just stop talking nonsense and hurry down. I don''t know why. I always think that if we want to stay here for a long time, there will be something wrong."


    Luo Yong said aloud at this time.


    Moreover, Yue Yunfei, they also have to deal with the gold here quickly, and then go to solve the problem of vultures.


    Vultures have fled back, and today they have formed a strong bond. Therefore, this problem should be solved as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream.


    If it wasn''t for the problem of gold here, Yue Yunfei solved the problem of vultures immediately just now, or can he wait until now?


    "OK, let''s go down together, but when we bring it back, we should be careful. After all, our own life is the most important thing. Otherwise, even if we get the gold, it''s useless."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also reminded the public.


    "I''m going down with you, too."


    All of a sudden, Monroe, who had never spoken, also said.


    "You? No, there may be danger down there, so you can''t go


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yun hesitated, and then resolutely denied it.


    Are you kidding? Yue Yunfei is also a male chauvinist, so how can he let his own woman take risks?


    In Yue Yunfei''s mind, these are all the things that great men should do. How can a woman like Monroe take risks?


    If you let Monroe go, Yue Yunfei will feel that he has violated his principles.


    "No, I''m going!"


    Smell speech, Monroe is a bit want to go, SA zhe Jiao said.


    However, Yue Yunfei, who has no resistance to women''s coquetry, firmly shakes his head.


    There is no way. Yue Yunfei knows that Monroe is not an ordinary woman and has strong strength. However, it really violates Yue Yunfei''s principle of being a man. Therefore, Yue Yunfei will not agree to it anyway.


    "Sister, what Yue Yunfei said is that there may be some unknown danger at the bottom of the passage, so we''d better stay on it? If you go down, Yue Yunfei still has to take care of you. It''s not good for you to do that to Yue Yunfei! "


    See yueyunfei and Monroe''s different opinions, but also fight, Ruth also advised.


    Originally, Monroe had been persuading Ruth, but now it''s the reverse. It''s really interesting.


    "No, I have the ability to protect myself. I don''t need Yunfei to be distracted."


    After listening to Ruth''s words, Monroe insisted on her own point of view.


    Monroe is still determined to go down. Monroe is really worried. She can''t rest assured about Yue Yunfei.


    "Don''t fight. I won''t let you down."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also raised his voice and yelled.


    Yue Yunfei also has no way, now time is urgent, Yue Yunfei does not want to tangle with Monroe, but Monroe must go down.


    "No..."


    Monroe still disagrees.


    "Go away, go away for me!"


    at this time, Yue Yunfei also broke out. He showed a very angry expression.


    "You..."


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s roar, Monroe also felt extremely aggrieved and tears came down. Like spring water, it is continuous.


    "You what you, you get out of my way."


    Yue Yunfei roared again.


    With that, Yue Yunfei ignored Monroe and pushed her to the side."Let''s go!"


    Yue Yunfei''s power is so great that he pushes Monroe to the ground.


    However, Yue Yunfei did not pay attention, but let them and themselves go down.


    "Sister!"


    Seeing that Monroe is pushed to the ground by Yue Yunfei, Ruth also runs to her.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Holding Monroe in her arms, Ruth asked with concern.


    "Wuwu..."


    Monroe did not answer Ruth''s words, but has been crying in Ruth''s arms.

 Chapter 449

    "Elder sister, don''t cry. Let''s ignore the asshole Yue Yunfei. Really, don''t cry."


    See Monroe cry so sad, Ruth comfort way.


    "Wuwu..."


    However, Ruth''s did not seem to have any effect, because Monroe was still crying, and even worse.


    At this time, hearing the sad cry of Monroe, Yue Yunfei''s steps obviously stopped. However, Yue Yunfei only hesitated for a short time, then hesitated and continued to move forward.


    "Monroe, I''m really sorry. I really can''t let you down."


    As Yue Yunfei walked, he still said.


    It''s not that Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to let Monroe go down. Yue Yunfei also knows that if she goes underground alone, Monroe will worry about her own danger.


    But Yue really didn''t want to take the risk.


    "Brother Fei, do you think it''s really appropriate not to let my sister-in-law go down? She''s worried about you


    At this time, Zhang Meng scratched his head beside Yue Yun and said.


    "Right, right."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei but just lightly say.


    With that, Yue Yunfei did not stop and took the lead in walking into the dark passage.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was the first to go down, hearing about Muxi and the bus, they didn''t hesitate any more and went down.


    Monroe looks at Yue Yunfei''s far away figure. Monroe gradually stops crying, but her face is still deeply worried.


    Just now, Yue Yunfei pushed Monroe, but Ruth didn''t blame Yue Yunfei. This is really a strange thing.


    In the past, according to Ruth''s character, if Yue Yunfei dares to hurt his sister, Ruth will not fight with Yue Yunfei?


    This time, Ruth didn''t get angry. First, after Yue Yunfei helped her kill the viper, Ruth''s estrangement to Yue Yunfei was basically eliminated. Second, what Yue Yunfei did just now was also for the safety of Monroe. So how could Ruth blame Yue Yunfei?


    "Sister, don''t worry. Yue Yunfei will be fine. You see, we all thought Yue Yunfei was dead just after being robbed by the viper. But in the end, the Viper was not subdued by Yue Yunfei, and then killed by me."


    Ruth said faintly, looking at the body of the Viper lying on the ground. Is also in the solution Monroe, lets him not worry.


    "But I still can''t rest assured that this person is like this, always let others worry."


    At this time, Monroe pouted and said.


    Although Monroe said so, even if Yue Yunfei is so hateful, Monroe has no way to reduce her love for him.


    Perhaps this is love, ask the world what is love, call people life and death.


    A woman in love is stupid. Now Monroe thinks she is such a person.


    "Ah, you say boss, if they go on like this, will there be any harvest? Is there really as much gold as they say?"


    At this time, the men of the bus saw Yue Yunfei and they went down, which was the same way.


    "I don''t know. Who knows such things. Nothing is the most important thing. "


    It''s someone who''s talking about it.


    After Yue Yunfei left, all the people in the bus were in a mess and talked about it for a while, but all the people in the Xueming mercenary regiment were still there.


    There is a sharp contrast between the two sides.


    The people of Xueming mercenary regiment are really much better. If the bus is here now, he will immediately know why Yue Yunfei''s Xueming mercenary regiment can destroy the powerful pirate regiment of viper.


    It is impossible for a team without discipline to have strong combat effectiveness.


    "Turn on the flashlight."


    Under the passage, there was no day in the dark. Yue Yunfei said at this time.


    Below, there was no light at all. Yue Yunfei couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Good!"


    That piece responded fiercely, then turned on the flashlight in the hand.


    All of a sudden, there is a strong white light to illuminate here, the night here, all blown away.


    What Zhang Meng is holding in his hand is a military strong light, which is produced in the United States. It costs a lot, but the effect is also very powerful.


    It''s worth it.


    After the light came on, Yue Yunfei and they began to look around.


    Looking around, there is nothing strange about this passage. All around are some stone brick walls, on the ground, there are also floor tiles.


    Besides, the cross section of this passage is a square about two meters long.


    Therefore, for Yue Yunfei, whose height is more than 1.8 meters, this passage is not high enough.


    "Is there really gold in this? Why does it look empty? "Looking at the surrounding environment, Zhang Meng said.


    It''s true that the place is empty all around. It doesn''t look like gold.


    "Now we are still outside, we should go in a little bit, then maybe we can see."


    At this time, Luo Yong also said so.


    Although we haven''t found it now, it''s a pity to give up now.


    "Well, we must continue to deepen, otherwise, the efforts ahead are meaningless?"


    Hearing this, Muxi said after thinking.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with what people say, but we must pay attention to safety. I don''t know why. I always have a bad feeling."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and agreed with Wen renmuxi. However, it is a reminder.


    "Well, Feige, we all listen to you."


    Zhang Meng firmly believes in Yue Yunfei, so he won''t have any objection to Yue Yunfei''s words.


    With these words, Yue Yunfei and his family went forward step by step under the military strong light.


    Yue Yunfei''s pace is very slow and they are also worried about danger.


    This passage is much longer than Yue Yunfei thought.


    Originally, according to Yue Yunfei''s idea, this passage is only a few hundred meters at most. It can''t be very long.


    However, the fact is often unexpected. According to Yue Yunfei''s own feelings, they should have walked thousands of meters.


    It is said that there is no end to the so-called gold on the road.


    "Brother Yunfei, why is it so evil here? We have walked so many ways, but we haven''t come to the end. What''s the situation?"


    At this time, the bus is not calm.


    The bus is old enough to be timid. After walking so many ways without seeing the end, I began to beat drums in my heart. He''s really afraid of death. He hasn''t lived enough.


    "Brother Fei, seriously, I think it''s a little weird, too."


    Hearing this, Luo Yong did not retort, but said so.


    "It''s weird, but it''s a pity to give up now."


    Hear person curtain West also a frown, say.


    At this time, with Yue Yunfei and the sensitivity of hearing about Muxi, I felt that it was wrong.


    However, even if it''s wrong, Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi can''t talk nonsense at this time. After all, it will affect everyone''s mentality, and the so-called taking gold will become empty talk.


    However, up to now, Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi have to say it, because all the people here except Zhang Meng are a little silly, and they may not be able to see it. Other people have good brains.


    So, even if Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi don''t say it, we already know it at this time.


    After all, now that we have gone so far, normal people can see that we are suspicious.


    "Do you want any more gold?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly asked the bus.


    "Yes, of course. Look at the great white shark Pirate Group. In front of us, we fought with the skeleton Pirate Group and paid a great price."


    Smell speech, the bus says hastily.


    Money, that''s the bus''s favorite.


    In this world, although money is not omnipotent, but no money is absolutely impossible.


    The bus has paid some price for the gold. If it can''t get the gold, it really wants to go to hell.


    "Since you still want to get the gold, you have to go on. Otherwise, we can''t get the gold. What can I give you?"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "This But it''s really weird here. Just now, brother Luo Yong said that there might be some mechanism. If we continue to go deep, will we also go to die? "


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the bus tangled up, put one hand on his head and said helplessly.


    The golden bus wants to, but at the same time, he is also afraid of death.


    "You don''t need me to teach you the truth of wealth and wealth? So, you''ve come here. If you give up, you''ll lose all your previous achievements. "


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei did not speak, Wen Renmu west side of Luo Yong is so said.


    "Yes, what Luo Yong said is right. If you are afraid of death, you can turn around and walk now, but you also need to think clearly what it means to walk now."


    Hearing that, Muxi also spoke at this time.


    What does it mean? It''s very obvious. Of course, it means that the bus has wasted all its efforts and won''t get a cent.


    Before, the great white shark Pirate Group had already killed many people. If the bus didn''t get a cent, it would be a big loss."Can''t I go? Ah, my old life will not be explained here today, will it? "


    Smell speech, the bus is very helpless, but he also has no way, had to promise to continue to walk.


    "You have no problem?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei looked at Zhang Meng and Luo Yong and asked.


    "How can we have a problem, right?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng a clap chest, looking at Luo Yong, say.


    "All right, let''s go!" Hearing this, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.

 Chapter 450

    With that, Yue Yunfei and his family would stop talking nonsense. Move on.


    On the ground.


    "Why hasn''t Yue Yunfei come up yet? They won''t really have something happened, will they?"


    Yue Yunfei and they have been going down for some time. As time goes on, Monroe is more and more worried on the ground.


    The palms of Monroe''s hands were sweating. From then on, we can see how worried Monroe is about Yue Yunfei.


    Monroe has no feelings for other people who go down with Yue Yunfei. What Monroe worries about is only Yue Yunfei.


    Everyone is selfish, at this time, Monroe is no exception, although she is still a good character.


    "I don''t think so. Even if something happens, it must be easy to solve it with elder brother''s ability."


    At this time, rose, who had been silent, said.


    Previously, rose also planned to go down with Yue Yunfei, but rose also knew that his strength was very poor. Going down was just a hindrance.


    According to the real strength, although Monroe and Ruth are women, their combat effectiveness is much better than rose.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t even let Monroe go down. Ross also knows that he has no drama.


    So the wise rose didn''t ask Yue Yunfei to go down together. Although he really wanted to go down and see the world.


    "No, I''ll go down and have a look."


    After listening to Ross, Monroe was not at ease. If she didn''t see Yue Yunfei safe, Monroe would never be at ease.


    With that, Monroe went to the channel and went down to find Yue Yunfei.


    "No, you can''t go down."


    At this time, Rose''s reaction speed is faster than Ruth''s, instantly ran to Monroe''s body, blocking said.


    "Why do you stop me? Do you think you have the right to stop me?"


    At this time, Monroe''s heart is very anxious, so the whole person is also angry, there is no politeness to speak of.


    "Big brother said, you want to stay here."


    Smell speech, rose is not angry, because he can also understand Monroe''s eager mood.


    In fact, at the moment, Ross is worried, but he has no way. This matter, with his strength, can''t help.


    So, Ross had to believe Yue Yunfei. This is what rose can do, the best support for Yue Yunfei.


    For others, rose can only wish Yue Yun a long flight.


    "Did Yunfei tell you to look at me? Don''t look for trouble without it. "


    At this time, Monroe''s face also has an angry color to say.


    "Big brother didn''t ask me to look at you."


    In this regard, rose also said truthfully. I''m not lying.


    One is one, two is two. Ross is not a person who likes to confuse black and white. Even then, there may be benefits.


    "What are you talking about here?"


    Smell speech, Monroe a curl mouth, ask a way.


    "Although the elder brother didn''t say to let me look at you and not let you go down, he said you can''t go down, so I helped him look at you and not let you go down."


    Rose also scratched his head at this time and said.


    Yue Yunfei is Rose''s elder brother. Rose knows that Yue Yunfei also cares about Monroe, so she must not let Monroe go on.


    Otherwise, later, Yue Yun will fly up and maybe blame him.


    "If you don''t, get out of here!"


    Smell speech, Monroe has been completely angry, roar way.


    With that, Monroe kicked Ross in the stomach.


    "Ah


    Rose yelled, and his body flew upside down like a broken kite.


    Monroe is always calm and polite. Generally, this kind of thing should happen to Ruth.


    But at this time, Monroe has been extremely angry, even made such a thing.


    Monroe kicks rose, then rushes to the passage.


    "Ah, sister, don''t go down."


    See rose can''t stop Monroe, Ruth also stood out, quickly took Monroe''s hand said.


    "Are you going to pull me, too?"


    Seeing that she was held by Ruth, Monroe''s face was cold and said.


    "Elder sister, I tell you that up to now, Yue Yunfei hasn''t come out to send a message, which shows that they are not in danger. Otherwise, they must have escaped back, or let someone report it."


    Ruth said as she held on to Monroe.


    Anyway, Ruth can''t let go. First of all, Yue Yunfei told her not to let Monroe go down; second, there may be real danger below, and Ruth can''t let her sister take risks."Don''t lie to me. Am I a three-year-old? I''ve been cheated by you in this way. I''ll tell you that Yunfei hasn''t come back until now. The situation must be abnormal. Therefore, I must go down today. "


    Smell speech, Monroe completely disapprove of, say.


    See Monroe and Ruth two sisters in the quarrel, blood dark mercenary regiment and bus of those men also just look at, didn''t say.


    Even if they talk, I''m afraid it doesn''t work. Besides, these two women are so powerful. If they beat them, wouldn''t they go to hell?


    So, on the ground now, Monroe and Ruth are pulling, and no one intervenes.


    As for rose, just now Monroe''s foot almost killed him. Now, with the help of Xueming mercenary regiment, rose can barely stand up.


    "Please let me go quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    At this time, on the side of Monroe and Ruth, Monroe yelled.


    There is no doubt that Monroe has completely lost her mind.


    "Well, now you are also tiger poison food sister, even I want to fight, right?"


    Smell speech, Ruth also felt cold, so said.


    A woman in love is stupid, which is true. Now Monroe unexpectedly for Yue Yunfei is six relatives.


    Monroe should be rude to herself, and Ruth can''t stand it.


    "You don''t think I dare to do anything to you, do you?"


    At this time, hearing Ruth''s voice, Monroe said angrily.


    "I believe you can do it."


    Hearing this, Ruth just shook her head and said.


    Ruth really doesn''t want to say any more.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Monroe immediately drew out the mini pistol on her thigh and aimed it at Ruth''s forehead.


    However, although Monroe pointed a gun at Ruth, her hand was trembling, because Ruth was her sister after all. How could she do it.


    And Monroe at this time, also pause, speechless.


    Now Monroe is really in a dilemma, shooting, obviously impossible, Monroe would never do that. Although Monroe is a little crazy now, she doesn''t lose her mind completely.


    But if you don''t shoot, Ruth can''t let Monroe go down the aisle.


    "You shoot, why don''t you shoot? Didn''t you say you were rude to me?"


    At this time, Ruth was also angry, a little bit of a small temper, so she said.


    Smell speech, Monroe''s hand continuously trembles, the facial expression still has bitter astringent.


    "Ruth, just let your sister go, will you? I''m really worried about Yue Yunfei. "


    At this time, Monroe has no way, voice soft down, said.


    Monroe can''t really hurt Ruth, but she is determined to pass, so Monroe has no choice but to keep a low profile and beg Ruth. I want Ruth to let go of her.


    When she heard Monroe''s pleading, Ruth''s heart softened, and her anger vanished.


    "Elder sister, there is really danger below. We''d better wait here. We have to believe Yue Yunfei. You just saw that he is very strong, so you can rest assured."


    Ruth''s voice softened, too, she said.


    As a woman, of course, Ruth can understand Monroe''s current mood. At the beginning, when Hassan died, Ruth also felt her world collapsed.


    So Ruth didn''t want her sister to suffer.


    But even so, Ruth didn''t want Monroe to take risks.


    If Yue Yunfei died, in Ruth''s opinion, it would not be as important as her sister Monroe''s life safety.


    If a man is dead, he can find another one. Just like Hassan is dead, although Ruth is sad, she must find another one in the future. Otherwise, how can she stand loneliness?


    So, when Yue Yunfei dies, Monroe will be sad, and so will Ruth. But after time, I''m afraid it will fade, and Monroe will find another man.


    But if Monroe died, Ruth would never have her sister.


    "No, I can''t rest assured anyway, Ruth. If you don''t let me down, I''ll collapse."


    In the face of Monroe Angelica dahurica, there have been tears flowing for a long time. At this time, Monroe''s state is crazy, roaring.


    Smell speech, Ruth also fell into silence.


    Ruth did not expect that the original Monroe for Yue Yunfei''s feelings have been so deep, absolutely beyond Ruth''s feelings for Hassan.


    "If you don''t let me down, what happened to Yue Yunfei, I won''t live alone in this world."


    That''s right, Monroe added.


    Tears are constantly flowing on Monroe''s face. At this time, Ruth also knows that Monroe has never finished laughing. If Yue Yunfei has any problems, Monroe will never live.In this way, Ruth was very tangled. Is it to let Monroe go or not?


    "Well, forget it, you go."


    After a long silence, Ruth sighed and said.


    "Really, Ruth, thank you very much."


    Hearing Ruth''s words, Monroe''s dim eyes suddenly became bright. The body also jumped up happily. His face broke into a smile.


    So, Monroe is ready to go, she is now anxious, eager to fly to Yue Yunfei''s side.

 Chapter 451

    With that, Monroe didn''t hesitate any more and turned around and left.


    "Why are you still holding me?"


    Monroe turned and left, but found that Ruth was still pulling herself, Monroe could not go.


    "I can let you go, but you have to promise me one more condition."


    At this moment, Ruth said with a smile.


    "What conditions?" Smell speech, Monroe asks a way, but the facial expression is very anxious.


    "It''s easy. I''ll go with you."


    Said Ruth, smiling.


    "You mean to come down with me?"


    At this time, Monroe asked suspiciously.


    "Yes."


    Ruth''s answer to this is simple.


    There''s no way. Ruth is still worried about Monroe. She sympathized with her sister and promised to let Monroe go on, but the premise was that she had to go on her own.


    "No, you can''t go down. It''s too dangerous down here."


    Smell speech, Monroe''s answer is out of Ruth''s accident.


    And he absolutely refused.


    Monroe is not stupid. Of course, she knows how dangerous it is. Therefore, she will never allow Ruth to go down with her.


    "You know danger or going down, can''t I go down? What''s the point? " At this moment Ruth turned her lips and said.


    Isn''t it only allowed the state officials to set fire and the people to light the lights?


    "No, I love Yue Yunfei. If he leaves, I won''t live any longer, but you are different. You don''t have such a deep relationship with him, so you don''t have to take that risk for him."


    At this time, Monroe thought again and said.


    There''s nothing wrong with what Monroe said. Ruth really doesn''t have to take the risk.


    "Who said that? Don''t you know that Yue Yunfei helped me get revenge just now? I haven''t returned this kindness to him. Now I''d better return it to him and go down with you. "


    Where does Monroe know? Ruth retorts reasonably.


    But one of the main reasons why everyone can''t be sure is that she''s safe.


    Because of this, Ruth will insist on going down with Monroe.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid not, even if Yue Yunfei is kind to her. Because even if Ruth goes on, I''m afraid she won''t be able to help a lot, and it''s very likely that she will be able to help.


    Even now Ruth''s strength has been very strong, but still not enough.


    "You..."


    Smell speech, Monroe also suddenly don''t know how to refute. He was speechless all of a sudden.


    Because Ruth really has a point. Dripping grace, when Yongquan repay, not to mention, Yue Yunfei just helped Ruth revenge.


    "No way!"


    Although Monroe had nothing to say, she still said so.


    In any case, Monroe can''t let her sister Ruth be hurt.


    "Why not?" Smell speech, Ruth Du mouth, ask a way.


    Anyway, if Monroe can''t say why, Ruth will never let go. Monroe can''t go on.


    Smell speech, Monroe some headache, rubbed rub head.


    "Well, don''t you think you owe Yue Yunfei a favor?"


    After a long silence, Monroe said.


    "Yes


    Smell speech, Ruth also came to interest, wide eyes looking at Monroe.


    "I''ll repay your kindness. If I go down alone, you don''t have to go down. Even if I die, it doesn''t matter. Even if I help you repay your kindness."


    Monroe curled her lips and continued.


    "No, how can you repay my kindness?"


    Smell speech, Ruth instant not calm, say.


    "I''m your sister. Is there anything wrong with repaying your kindness?"


    For this, Monroe is said.


    "Of course there is a problem. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you, especially if you have to pay your life for it."


    To this, Ruth also anxious, hastily said.


    How could that be? In this way, Ruth really did not have to go down, only Monroe went down alone, in that case, Ruth definitely did not want to see.


    "What do you want?" Smell speech, Monroe also have no way, ask a way.


    "Go down together. I won''t let you go down except that."


    At this time, Ruth said with a smile.


    "OK, let you go down, but you must promise me that everything is under my command, otherwise, nothing will happen."


    At this time, Monroe has no choice. She had wanted to go down for a long time, but such a drag was obviously not the way.


    Monroe was already in a hurry and didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "OK, no problem."Ruth didn''t care so much about it.


    After all, Ruth could understand Monroe''s anxiety, so she didn''t tangle on this issue.


    As long as Monroe let himself down, others, let yourself listen to Monroe, it''s no big deal.


    She just needs to be sure that Monroe is safe.


    "Well, let''s hurry down. I always feel uneasy in my heart."


    At this time, Monroe can''t wait, she said.


    "Good!"


    For Monroe''s eagerness, Ruth also understood, so she said frankly.


    With these words, Monroe and Ruth, under the gaze of the crowd, walk down the passage and finally disappear.


    And rose also directly opened his eyes, watching Monroe and Ruth go down.


    His lips moved a little and he didn''t say a word at last.


    Since Ruth accompanied Monroe to go down, Ross thought that he had better not stop, or it would seem inhuman.


    Rose can also feel the feeling of Monroe, so he won''t do that dilemma.


    "Sister, it''s so dark down here. Do you have a flashlight? I didn''t bring it. "


    In the passage, Ruth took Monroe''s hand, a little nervous, said.


    "No, I don''t have a flashlight."


    Smell speech, Monroe shook his head, said. There is also some frustration in the words.


    Just now, Monroe was too worried. She didn''t think it would be dark. So she didn''t bring a flashlight.


    Now it''s time to regret. We should think more comprehensively just now.


    "Ah! What shall we do? Let''s go back and get it. "


    Said Ruth, anxious at this.


    But Ruth didn''t feel very brave at this time.


    "No, time is precious now. We have to get the flashlight and waste a lot of time, so don''t be afraid, Ruth. Hold my hand. How about we go together?"


    Monroe also saw the fear in Ruth''s heart, but now Monroe is eager to find Yue Yunfei''s heart.


    Under such circumstances, Monroe would never allow herself to waste time to get a flashlight.


    "Ah, well, can we slow down?"


    Smell speech, Ruth obviously reluctant, but, out of the understanding of Monroe''s mood, she also had to agree.


    "Good!"


    Monroe at this time, also should a, and then worship quickly forward.


    Although Monroe promised to slow down, but in fact, Monroe''s pace is very fast.


    This can also reflect the eagerness of Monroe.


    At this time, Ruth''s mouth was blazing. Didn''t you say you could slow down? Why is it so fast now.


    Is his sister not as important as Yue Yunfei?


    But at the thought that Monroe was also very poor, Ruth forbeared and didn''t say it. Otherwise, according to Ruth''s previous temper, she would have broken out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feige, the more we come in, the thinner the air is. What''s the matter with this one? "


    On Yue Yunfei''s side, Zhang Meng said to Yue Yunfei at this time.


    "Yes, it''s weird already."


    At this time, the bus also said. His heart had already sprouted the idea of retreat. If Yue Yunfei hadn''t threatened him with gold, the bus would have run away by this time.


    You''re still in this place. You want to be scared to death?


    "Just have air. What''s the big deal about thin air? Don''t you know that when you go to the plateau, the air will still be thin."


    Smell speech, that smell person Mu West but cold hum a, say.


    Muxi was originally a cruel role, and he was also very persistent. He would never give up easily if he recognized one thing.


    At this time, have come to such a step, heard how Muxi would give up.


    If we give up now, we will not hear people''s Moxi.


    "I''ve seen a lot of demons and ghosts in my life, and I''m not scared at all. If you believe me, Yue Yunfei will go down with me, and I swear that even if I fight for my own life, I will protect you."


    At this time, Yue Yun Fei straightened up and said with great righteousness.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei must be reassuring, otherwise, the team would not be able to go on.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to abandon them, but if he did, let them turn back. Yue Yunfei''s strength is bound to decline greatly.


    If all is well, there will be nothing to say. But if we really encounter any danger, we will certainly suffer a great loss under the situation of weak strength.Therefore, Yue Yunfei also tried his best to keep these people and move forward together.


    And Yue Yunfei, they didn''t have many people, if there were still people left, it would be hell.


    "Well, go on."


    At this time, after thinking for a long time, the bus said helplessly.


    The bus wanted to leave for a long time, but for the sake of gold, the bus had no choice but to overcome its fear and force itself to move forward.


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei''s heart fell down.


    After all, the other three people are very familiar with Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei knows them well. They will not give up at this time and will not abandon themselves.


    What''s more, I''ve heard that Mu Xi and Zhang Meng have already made their stand. Luo Yong, there should be no problem.


    "OK, keep going!"


    Yue Yunfei said in a deep voice, and then led them on their way.

 Chapter 452

    Time goes by like this.


    Ross, they''re still standing on the ground, looking at the tunnel.


    His eyes were tired, but he didn''t see Yue Yunfei and Monroe coming up.


    "It''s been a long time, but I haven''t come up yet. Is something really wrong?"


    At this time, with the passage of time, rose such a calm person also nervous.


    "Big brother, can''t something happen? Shall we go down and have a look? "


    At this time, the bus''s men also said.


    "Well, I think it''s necessary. After all, our elder brother and several of them may have suffered a loss."


    Smell speech, it is a hand that has bus to say again.


    The bus was alone, but Yue Yunfei went down with four people. Plus Monroe and Ruth, it''s six.


    And the bus has not come up since it went down, and those people are obviously worried.


    "What are you farting?"


    The staff of the bus didn''t deliberately lower their voice. On the contrary, their voice was loud. Therefore, it''s not hard to hear the people of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    When the bus''s men said this, they certainly didn''t feel anything, but the people of Xueming mercenary regiment didn''t feel that way.


    "What? To tell you the truth. "


    Hearing the words of Xueming mercenary regiment, the bus''s men were not convinced. They raised their mouths and said.


    "Let your mother fart, are we such people?"


    Smell speech, blood dark mercenary regiment this side of person also not happy, loudly roar a way.


    What do you mean by this? Do you doubt the character of their bloody mercenary regiment?


    In this way, the people of Xueming mercenary regiment were not happy.


    "You''re not that kind of people. Would you kill the viper''s pirate regiment without any reason?"


    At this time, one of the bus''s men also said contemptuously.


    "Well, that''s because the Viper didn''t know how to catch our commander."


    Smell speech, blood dark mercenary regiment this side retorts a way.


    "You always think you have a reason, and I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    Said a man from the great white shark Pirate Group.


    "Don''t stink your mouth too much. Since we can kill the Viper pirates, it won''t be too difficult to kill you."


    At this time, someone in Xueming mercenary regiment turned his mouth and said.


    If the great white shark pirate regiment is really so ignorant, the Xueming mercenary regiment doesn''t mind teaching them to be human.


    Although the blood hell mercenary regiment may have to pay some price, they have always been bloody heroes. Even if they knew that they would pay a heavy price, they would not hesitate to do something.


    "Don''t be so arrogant. If you really want to fight, you don''t know who will win."


    "The great white shark pirates are obviously unconvinced," he said.


    "Just a few mobs like you? To tell you the truth, Viper pirates are really good, but you are far from it


    Smell speech, blood dark mercenary regiment this side a smile, reply a way.


    Viper Pirate Group is really good, but it''s not still destroyed by Yue Yunfei and these people.


    What''s more, the Viper Pirate Group relies on the advantage of the number of people. Otherwise, killing the Viper Pirate Group is not a matter of minutes?


    Under such circumstances, the great white shark pirates dare to hang up like this. In the eyes of Xueming mercenary group, it is obviously very stupid.


    It''s a pity that these pigs are still conceited up to now and think they are still very strong.


    In fact, we can''t blame the great white shark pirates. They really heard that the blood hell mercenary regiment killed the Viper pirate regiment.


    But isn''t there such an ancient saying? It''s called seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. So those people in the great white shark Pirate Group haven''t seen how strong the bloody hell mercenary group is.


    What''s more, there are more people in the great white shark pirate group than the blood hell mercenary group. Therefore, they also have great confidence to turn Yue Yunfei''s men and horses into dogs.


    Even so, in the eyes of Xueming mercenary regiment, it is very stupid.


    "Well, we''re no worse than Viper pirates."


    At this time, the people on the other side of the bus also felt unconvinced and said.


    "Well, even if you are as powerful as the Viper pirates, but even if you are so powerful, you still can''t jump out of the fate of being destroyed, because now the Viper pirates are gone, you know?"


    Smell speech, blood dark mercenary regiment this side since feel funny, also feel disdain.


    "It''s no use talking about it. It''s better to try it now."


    At this time, the great white shark Pirates of course can not bear, said with anger.


    "Fire!".


    "Bang bang!..."At this time, with a person''s order, the blood hell mercenary regiment immediately opened fire.


    A full-automatic rifle puffed and puffed the tongue of fire, constantly shooting bullets.


    The great white shark pirate regiment was completely covered by the bloody hell mercenary regiment.


    These people in the great white shark pirate group thought that just now, those people in the blood hell mercenary group just talked about it and would never shoot.


    But they don''t know that those people in the Xueming mercenary regiment are all people who do what they say. They will never be inconsistent in words and deeds.


    Originally, the people of great white shark wanted to fight with Yue Yunfei, but they didn''t expect that they actually shot.


    So now, the great white shark pirates are completely unprepared.


    "Fight back!"


    at this time, tiger shark, the second leader of the great white shark Pirate Group, yelled.


    Although these people in the great white shark pirate group were disrupted at this time, they were also a team with excellent combat effectiveness, so they responded immediately.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the great white shark pirates on this side, the scene is even more spectacular.


    Hundreds of people are fighting and firing in the square. It''s really shocking.


    The people of Xueming mercenary regiment, obviously very clever, found shelter in a flash.


    Otherwise, at this time, at this place, it would be a target.


    On the scene, it is obvious that the quality of the people of the great white shark pirate regiment is lower. When they see the people of the blood hell mercenary regiment find the shelter, they react.


    Many of them have died by this time.


    "Second brother, how can their firepower be so strong? We''ve lost a lot of brothers. "


    Next to the second leader of the great white shark, a member of the great white shark Pirate Group said aloud.


    "We have so many people, do we need to be afraid?" Smell speech, tiger shark also roars.


    At this time, tiger shark''s face also has a lot of blood. However, whether it is tiger shark''s own or others'' is unknown.


    "But the second leader, the people on the opposite side, even the Viper pirate regiment, have been destroyed. If we go on fighting like this, won''t the whole army be destroyed?"


    Smell speech, that person is to say again.


    Obviously, he was beaten by the people of Xueming mercenary group just now. At this time, he was also very afraid.


    "Don''t blame me for Farting!"


    Smell speech, tiger shark suddenly angry, roar.


    And at the same time, tiger shark kicked the man away.


    At this time, tiger shark will never allow anyone to disturb the morale of the great white shark Pirate Group at this time.


    "Dong Dong!..."


    At this time, the firepower of Xueming mercenary regiment was more and more, which made the tiger sharks unable to lift their heads.


    It''s really depressing. There are so many people in the great white shark Pirate Group, but at this time, they are beaten by more than 20 people.


    It''s been so many years since tiger sharks came out, and they really haven''t fought against Wolves like this.


    But at this time, tiger shark will never surrender and ask for a cease-fire.


    Even if someone surrenders, tiger shark probably won''t pay attention to him. It''s just a shame to bow down at this time.


    What''s more, the tiger shark was taught a good lesson by Yue Yunfei earlier, so the tiger shark couldn''t swallow this breath for a long time. Today, he also wants to take a good breath.


    Tiger shark at this time, no doubt want to kill Yue Yunfei''s blood Ming mercenary regiment, then, I think Yue Yunfei''s expression will be good and good-looking.


    I don''t know why, as long as I think of Yue Yunfei''s "perfect" expression, tiger shark''s heart will be refreshed.


    Besides, tiger sharks know that Xueming mercenary regiment is very strong, but their strongest ones have gone down?


    For example, Yue Yunfei, Zhang Meng and Wen renmuxi all went down.


    So, with so many people in tiger shark''s hand, if tiger shark can''t destroy the blood hell mercenary regiment, tiger shark is absolutely not convinced.


    "Is it wrong for you to do so?"


    On the side of Xueming mercenary regiment, rose asked.


    At the beginning of the previous battle, rose quickly found a place to hide.


    Otherwise, by this time, rose would have been made a mashed meat.


    "Well, since they don''t agree, we''ll kill them. And if we take them, we don''t have to give them the gold. "


    Smell speech, that man is very disdain however, say.


    Rose thinks that Yue Yunfei and their great white shark Pirate Group also cooperated in the past, and now they directly killed the bus''s men. Isn''t that bad and treacherous.


    However, in this world, after all, everything is based on interests.


    So at this time, those people of the blood hell mercenary regiment are still fighting against the great white shark pirate regiment.


    Later, even if the bus or came up and saw that its Pirate Group had been destroyed, could the bus, a lonely family, still make a big storm?"Well, you do this. At that time, big brother and wenrenmuxi will come and blame you, but don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    After hearing the words, rose can''t say much. That''s all I can say.


    "Don''t worry. We are saving money for Feige and wenrenmuxige. Do you think they will blame us? Maybe it will reward us


    Smell speech, that man also a smile, say.


    Are you kidding? He saved money for Xueming mercenary Corps. How could Yue Yunfei blame them?

 Chapter 453

    "Well, you can do it!"


    Smell speech, rose really no longer say what, smile, walked to one side.


    Although rose said that he would not intervene, this does not mean that he will help the blood hell mercenary group to attack the great white shark Pirate Group.


    However, if the people of Xueming mercenary regiment can''t defeat those of the bus, he will still fight.


    But after all, rose is only a teenager now, and his fighting capacity is very limited. Even if he really comes to that time, I''m afraid he can''t help much.


    But rose is also a man of moral principles and a sense of justice.


    Yue Yunfei has an agreement with the great white shark Pirate Group, which is a cooperative relationship, so rose will never attack the great white shark Pirate Group with the blood hell mercenary group.


    In the same way, Yue Yunfei is very kind to rose, so if it comes to that time, rose will never be helpless. This is rose.


    A man of integrity, even though he is still very young.


    Presumably, it is precisely because of Rose''s young age that he has these shining points, so Yue Yunfei has the talent to choose to keep him around and cultivate him, right?


    In this way, the battle on the ground is in full swing.


    "Stop!"


    Under the ground, Yue Yunfei suddenly made a sound.


    "Brother Fei, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, I heard Yue Yunfei''s sudden voice. Zhang Meng''s figure suddenly a meal, ask a way.


    Zhang Mengyi has always attached great importance to Yue Yunfei''s words, so after he stopped, he asked, "I feel dangerous."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s facial expression is very gloomy, say.


    "Really? When you say that, I feel bad too. "


    At this time, I heard that Muxi also said so.


    Wen Renmu Xi is also a very cautious person, so at this time, he also has feelings.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly at this time, in front of Yue Yunfei, several kerosene lamps suddenly lit up.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing the sudden light, they were all jumped off the bus.


    What''s going on? How can the kerosene lamp ignite?


    This is not scientific!


    Such a strange scene, the night makes the bus feel more afraid.


    "It won''t really happen, will it? I''m afraid. "


    At this time, the bus shivered all over and said.


    "There must be danger. We''ve all come here. We can''t avoid it, so we don''t have to be afraid."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is willing to definitely say.


    "But I''m afraid." Smell speech, the bus is still very afraid to say.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei also shook his head.


    In the past, he really looked too high on buses. In the past, Yue Yunfei thought buses were bloody people.


    However, now Yue Yunfei has seen the real face of the bus.


    The bus is just a timid person who is afraid of death. No wonder the great white shark Pirate Group of the bus is not as powerful as the Viper Pirate Group.


    The problem is also related to their leaders.


    "Then you stay here. Let''s go."


    Yue Yunfei was speechless at this time, so he didn''t care about the bus.


    For people like buses, at the beginning, Yue Yunfei planned to ask him to help enhance his combat effectiveness. But now look, I really think too much.


    "Be careful, push on slowly and follow me."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei reminded him as he walked.


    Now we can be sure that there is something strange here, so Yue Yunfei and his family must slow down, or they may die.


    At this time, everyone is undoubtedly nervous. I''m afraid I''ll give my life with care.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei and several of them walked forward carefully.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    All of a sudden, huge stones appeared in front of Yue Yunfei.


    The boulders hit the wall and made a loud noise.


    Fortunately, Yue Yunfei in front of the reaction is fast, just to avoid every stone, so as to survive.


    They all walked behind Yue Yunfei before they were attacked.


    We all know that Yue Yunfei''s strength is strong, so we will let him open the way in front.


    But they didn''t expect the danger to come so soon.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s figure also suddenly hid outside the attack range of the boulder.


    After a while, the boulder attack was finally over.


    Looking at the huge stones on the ground, Yue Yunfei''s eyes are very dignified.


    The Viper really prepared some means for his gold."This viper doesn''t stop dead."


    At this time, Zhang Meng also scolded.


    I don''t know what the danger is. It''s just the beginning.


    "Stop, let''s go on." At this time, Yue Yunfei did not interrupt, straight to see the boulder stopped, light said.


    Yue Yunfei knew that if he said anything more now, it would only increase everyone''s fear.


    Wen Yan, Wen Renmu Xi, without any hesitation, took a step and left.


    When he heard about people, Muxi was definitely not a person who was afraid of death. He would not turn back at this time.


    It''s not as good as a tiger''s den. How can you get a tiger''s son.


    But look at the other people, I hesitated a little at this time.


    Even Zhang Meng, who has always been fearless, pauses.


    It can be seen that the superficial fear of death is different from the real fear of death.


    However, Zhang Meng was still very obedient to Yue Yunfei, so he only stopped for a moment, and then he took his own steps.


    "This..."


    At this time, the bus was reluctant to leave again, but it couldn''t be said.


    "I''ve already said that, and I don''t want to say more now. If you don''t want to leave, stay here. No one will hold you."


    Smell speech, Yue cloud flies a head to have no return, so said a, continued to go ahead.


    "Luo Yong, you can stay here too. It happens to be with the bus. Maybe there''s another one to take care of."


    At this time, hearing the news, Muxi suddenly said.


    Hearing that Moxi saw Luo Yong standing there all the time and didn''t move forward, he guessed that Luo Yong was afraid.


    Although Luo Yong is one of his own people, if he is afraid of death, he will not be forced to hear Muxi.


    However, it is certain to leave a bad impression in mind.


    "Musego, what are you talking about? What kind of person am I, Luo Yong? "


    Smell speech, Luo Yong immediately anxious, hastily said.


    Luo Yong is a smart man. He knows that if Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xi have an opinion on this matter, it will be hard to mix up in the future.


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu Xi did not speak. Just walk slowly forward.


    But Zhang Meng looked back and said, "Luo Yong, what are you doing there? Hurry up."


    Zhang Meng is an honest man. He doesn''t think so much in his heart.


    "Good!"


    Smell speech, Luo Yong says hastily.


    With that, he quickly caught up with Zhang Meng, but when he got to Zhang Meng''s back, he slowed down carefully.


    Just follow Zhang Meng and don''t go forward.


    To be honest, Luo Yong is really afraid of death. Although he is very clever, it has nothing to do with his fear of death.


    At this time, the bus looked at Yue Yunfei and their back, and their faces also showed the color of struggle.


    The bus wanted to go forward and follow, but it didn''t have the courage. Although he knew that if he didn''t follow him, the gold would not be his share.


    "What to do?"


    At this time, the bus also fell into meditation.


    "Turn back!"


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in the bus''s head.


    Yes, turn back! It''s turning back. At this time, a plot came out of the bus''s heart.


    What''s the trick?


    The bus thinks so. If he goes back now, there should be no danger. When the bus returns to the ground, he can control the great white shark Pirate Group.


    The bus wants to go back to the ground and bargain with Yue Yunfei. At that time, no matter what, the bus will ask Yue Yunfei to give him some gold. Otherwise, the bus will not mind provoking a fight.


    This time his men have sacrificed so much. How can they go home empty handed?


    Unfortunately, the bus doesn''t know the situation on the ground yet.


    At this time, all he wanted to do was to return to the ground and control the Xueming mercenary regiment, Monroe and Ruth. In that way, Yue Yunfei could not give him gold.


    Thinking about this, the bus, which was originally worried, suddenly began to laugh.


    Now, the bus is more anxious, and can''t wait to go back to the ground and carry out his plan.


    ¡­¡­


    By this time, the battle on the ground was almost over.


    There''s no suspense. It''s totally one-sided, because the great white shark people are a complete mob.


    "Second brother, we really can''t hold on. Let''s go or surrender."


    By this time, only one third of the great white shark pirates had been beaten, less than 100 people.


    On the other side of Xueming mercenary regiment, although some people were injured, but not many people died.


    This has to be said to be a miracle. More than 200 people were killed, but no one was killed here. This is absolutely awesome.It''s definitely the strength of special forces.


    In fact, there is no mistake. They are special forces, even more powerful than special forces.


    Generally speaking, some mercenaries are retired veterans, and the members of their Xueming mercenary regiment are basically experienced retired special forces. Therefore, their combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    They can survive in the worst conditions. You can go to the general''s head among the armies.


    "Put your bullshit, we''re leaving now, big brother hasn''t come up, so what should we do? Can we leave big brother alone?"


    At this time, tiger shark roared.


    "Surrender then!"


    Wen Yan, the man of the bus, also roared.


    "But we really can''t make it any longer. If we go on fighting like this, we''ll wipe out all our own people. Look at the ground, it''s already the corpses of our brothers. Are you going to continue to send our brother to death? "


    Smell speech, that person also roars a way.

 Chapter 454

    "Are you the boss, or am I the boss?"


    At this time, the tiger shark was furious and roared.


    It''s really strange. Usually, no one dares to talk to him. Now a little man just dare to roar in front of the second leader of the great white shark Pirate Group.


    "You are not the boss at all. Even if I admit your position, you are just a second in charge."


    Smell speech, that hand but disdain ground says.


    "Go away!"


    now the situation is very urgent. Tiger shark is not in the mood to talk with him.


    "Well, if you don''t give me an order, I''ll do it myself."


    At this time, see tiger shark in his persuasion or not move in worship, that person is finally broke out, said.


    In this way, the man of the great white shark Pirate Group, regardless of the tiger shark''s reaction, yelled: "brothers, if we fight again, there will only be one result, that is death. We are all smart people. We know we are going to die. Are we going to die? "


    That is fighting the great white shark Pirate Group''s public to hear this, in the hand shooting movement all obviously hesitated for a while. Look at the person who is speaking.


    Seeing that his words seemed to improve, the man quickly struck while the iron was hot and said, "let''s not resist any more. I know everyone doesn''t want to die. Let''s surrender."


    "Surrender We''re going to surrender. Won''t they kill us? "


    At this time, someone in the great white shark Pirate Group raised a question.


    "Don''t worry, our elder brother has an agreement with them first. I believe they won''t hurt us if we surrender."


    Smell speech, that person also claps chest to say.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what this brother said. Our Xueming mercenary regiment promised not to kill him."


    At this time, the Xueming mercenary regiment obviously watched the situation of the great white shark pirate regiment, so they said out loud.


    Of course, there is no pressure for the Xueming mercenary regiment to destroy the remaining people, but now the Xueming mercenary regiment has injured many people, and they are short of ammunition.


    If they really want to fight to the end, they may have to pay a little price in the end.


    Their blood hell mercenary regiment came to rescue Wen Renmu this time, but they brought about 20 people, and they were all elite, so even if only one person died, they felt very sorry.


    Moreover, the great white shark Pirate Group is still cooperating with them. If they are really killed, it seems that Yue Yunfei is really hard to explain.


    Therefore, Xueming mercenary regiment also said this at this time.


    "Brothers, give up your guns. Do you hear me? Let''s surrender."


    Hearing this, the man in the great white shark Pirate Group was even more excited and cried out.


    "Really? So, shall we put down our guns? "


    "Put it down. I don''t want to fight for a long time. My brothers are dead." At this time, someone cried and said.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the great white shark pirate group inside the voice of one after another.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a gunshot.


    "Tiger shark You How dare you shoot your brother? Later Big brother is back. He must be I won''t let you go. "


    At this time, the face of the man who launched the surrender of the great white shark Pirate Group was covered with blood, his teeth were dyed red, and his face was also hideous.


    It turned out that the tiger shark just shot.


    Tiger shark shot Zheng Zhong in the back of his heart. There was a hole in his back. It was obvious that he could not live.


    "Hum, you are worthy of your death for disturbing the morale of our great white shark Pirate Group. Even if big brother comes back, he will not blame me."


    Smell speech, tiger shark is a grin, cold voice says.


    By the time tiger shark finished, the man''s body had fallen to the ground and died completely.


    He never thought that tiger shark would shoot him.


    In other words, he was too stupid. He rebelled in front of the second leader of his Pirate Group. Who can let him go?


    Therefore, when doing something, we should think about the consequences in advance, or be prepared, otherwise, we may lose our lives.


    "I see who dares to put down the gun in his hand!"


    Kill that traitor, this time, tiger shark has a face ferocious said.


    Hearing the threatening words of tiger shark, those who originally planned to put down their guns and surrender hesitated.


    At this time, they didn''t dare to put down their guns, but they didn''t want to miss the chance that Xueming mercenary regiment said they would not kill.


    Xueming mercenary regiment is really too strong, they have completely beaten them, they have no psychological resistance.


    Invincible! This is the evaluation of the great white shark pirate regiment on the blood hell mercenary regiment.In their mind, this is definitely a terrible team.


    No wonder even the Viper pirates, which are the most powerful pirates in Somalia, are in their hands.


    In fact, at this time, some of the great white shark pirates have had a strange heart. They want to shoot each other, so that no one can stop them from surrendering.


    However, they are also afraid of being attacked by their companions after they shoot.


    Therefore, even if they know that some of their companions must have the idea of surrender, they dare not shoot rashly at this time.


    After all, tiger shark is the second leader and their superior. If you kill your superior, isn''t it treason? That way, some other old-fashioned people will shoot themselves.


    If they are all of one mind, then killing tiger shark is no problem.


    However, among the more than 100 people who are still alive here, there must be those stupid and loyal people. They are most afraid that these people will shoot themselves after they shoot tiger sharks.


    "Second brother, if we don''t surrender, we will fight to the end."


    After hesitating for a long time, someone from the great white shark Pirate Group finally made a statement.


    There''s no way. Tiger sharks have been their superiors for so long that they are enslaved. At this time, they dare not disobey tiger sharks, even if they are not as terrible as they think.


    This is the tragedy of human nature.


    "I''m not going to surrender. I''m going to die with the great white shark pirates."


    With the first person eating crabs, there will be people following them.


    People have the psychology of following the crowd. Everyone is like this. If I don''t, I will be very unsociable and uncomfortable.


    So, in the following points, all the people said they would not surrender and fight to the end.


    As more and more people make their stand, the rest of them dare not be ambidextrous. After all, everyone is afraid to attack.


    "Good, good!"


    See the great white shark pirates all obey their own orders, tiger shark is also happy to smile.


    However, if someone is happy, someone will have a grudge. Tiger shark is happy, but Xueming mercenary regiment is not happy.


    Just now, I finally saw the opportunity to let the great white shark pirates surrender. Now, tiger shark said a few words, and those who were ready to move did not dare to move.


    this tiger shark is really damned. It can''t keep him.


    Although a little disappointed, but even so, the blood hell mercenary regiment is also happy.


    Since the great white shark pirate regiment must fight hard, the Xueming mercenary regiment doesn''t mind letting them be destroyed.


    At that time, the bus came back and saw that its Pirate Group had been killed. Must it look wonderful?


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Even if we still have a few people left, it''s still several times as many as them, and they don''t have enough bullets, so we don''t have to be afraid of them at all."


    On the side of the great white shark Pirate Group, tiger shark began to inspire the atmosphere again.


    After all, morale is the most important thing in war, and the Viper clearly knows that.


    "Big brother, we have so many people left. If we fight on, we will destroy the Xueming mercenary regiment on the other side. We probably don''t have a few people left. How can we explain when big brother comes?"


    Smell speech, great white shark pirate regiment this side, but someone asks.


    Hearing this, the corner of tiger shark''s mouth twitched obviously.


    Yes, at that time, even if you destroy the Xueming mercenary regiment, I''m afraid there won''t be many people left on your side. In that case, will the bus really not get angry?


    But no matter what you think in your heart, tiger shark will never show on your face.


    So, at this time, the tiger shark said, "don''t worry, big brother will come up later. If you know that we killed the Xueming mercenary regiment, you will not blame us, but praise us."


    However, this sentence of tiger shark is obviously useless, because the people of the great white shark Pirate Group have turned their mouths and obviously don''t believe it.


    After all, they are not fools. Who will believe such an obvious lie?


    If we don''t blame this, the bus will be a fool, and it won''t be the head of the great white shark Pirate Group.


    Seeing the people''s expressions, tiger shark also felt some frustration, and immediately had to say helplessly: "don''t worry, even if the bus elder brother is investigated, the responsibility is up to me to fight. Now the only task for all of you is to kill them for me."


    When he said the last word, the tiger shark''s arm also pointed to the direction of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    Of course, tiger shark knows that when the bus comes back, he must lose his temper and be furious.


    However, if the bus came and saw that there were not many people left in the great white shark Pirate Group, and the blood hell mercenary group still had a good life, I''m afraid it would be even more angry?


    Therefore, if the Xueming mercenary regiment has been destroyed, the bus will be in a better mood."All right!"


    Smell speech, those people of great white shark Pirate Group also had to say so.


    "Okay, fire!"


    Here, tiger shark roared.


    "Kill them for me, and leave none."


    The gunfire over there didn''t ring, and the Xueming mercenary regiment gave orders.


    Since the great white shark pirates don''t know what to do, let them pay the same price as blood.

 Chapter 455

    "BAM, BAM, bam "


    the gunfire on the ground started again, and the fighting that had been stopped for a period of time started again.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the tunnel.


    "It turns out that this passage is so deep. No wonder they haven''t come up yet."


    At this time, Ruth and Monroe have been walking under the passage for more than an hour.


    Ruth and Monroe were surprised that they had not come to an end after a long walk.


    What the hell is going on? It''s totally unexpected.


    Originally, according to the idea of Monroe and Ruth, they could see Yue Yunfei not far away.


    But I didn''t expect that until now, it was still dark.


    This feeling of always in the dark is really not very good.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    All of a sudden, at this time, Monroe their body came to the sound of rapid footsteps.


    The sudden sound made both Monroe and Ruth nervous, and their hearts suddenly shrank.


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, Monroe and Ruth''s reaction speed is very fast, in an instant pulled out his pistol, at the same time, a loud drink.


    "Who are you?"


    When the opposite person heard the gunfire, he immediately responded, pulled out his pistol and asked.


    "Sister, do you want to shoot?"


    At this time, Ruth and they did not respond to the person opposite. But Ruth asked Monroe.


    "I don''t know who''s on the opposite side, so don''t shoot rashly."


    Smell speech, Monroe''s brow a wrinkly, say.


    In Monroe they opposite, of course, can not be someone else, of course, just now, walk back to the bus.


    If it wasn''t for the bus, it would be strange. There was only one road, but Yue Yunfei didn''t see anyone else in front of him.


    However, it''s really a coincidence now, because when the bus came back, it didn''t ask Zhang Meng for a military flashlight.


    The bus doesn''t have a military flashlight, so like Monroe and Ruth, he has black eyes.


    In this way, people on both sides don''t know who the other side is, so they are guessing who the other side is.


    "Who are you? We are looking for Yue Yunfei. Have you met him?"


    After all, Monroe is worried about Yue Yunfei, so she doesn''t care about anything at this time. Question and answer.


    It''s been an hour since I stepped down the aisle, but I haven''t seen Yue Yunfei yet. The worry in Monroe''s heart is not expressed in one or two words.


    "Well? It''s a woman, and it has something to do with Yue Yunfei. "


    Smell speech, the mouth of bus also reads a way.


    "Opposite are miss Monroe and miss Ruth?" Suddenly, the bus responded and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know who you are?"


    Monroe and Ruth are even more curious when they see each other calling out their names.


    "It''s all you. I''m the bus, the head of the great white shark Pirate Group."


    Smell speech, bus also feels a little excited, say.


    I can''t see my fingers here. It''s exciting to be able to see other people''s eyes here.


    With that, the bus quickly took out its lighter from its bag and lit it.


    Although the bus doesn''t have a flashlight, he likes to smoke, so there are cigarettes and lighters on both sides of the bag at any time.


    Lighter lit, although his fire at this time is very small, but it is so important.


    With the slight light of the fire lit up, the outline of several people is also in the weak flame if shadow if now.


    At this time, three people can also see each other''s body.


    "The bus is you. What about Yue Yunfei?"


    At the first sight of the bus, Monroe asked.


    For others, Monroe doesn''t care at all. The only thing she cares about is the whereabouts of Yue Yunfei.


    "Well, this..."


    Hearing this question from Monroe, the bus hesitated and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The bus escaped back. He felt embarrassed to say it, especially in front of women, who were beautiful.


    "Why are you squeaking and whining? Tell me quickly. What''s wrong with Yue Yunfei?" At this time, Monroe suddenly nervous, holding the bus''s hand, asked.


    But when they went down, they saw only five people.


    This makes Monroe, who is already anxious and good at Association, can''t help thinking of some bad things.


    "Ah, beauty, you don''t have to worry. Yue Yunfei didn''t have an accident."


    When the bus was on the ground, it saw that Monroe was going to come down, and it had a fight with Yue Yunfei. So, of course, the bus knew that Monroe was worried about Yue Yunfei.So, so to speak.


    "Really? Yunfei is OK. Where is he and why are you back? "


    Smell speech, that Monroe''s mood is a little bit better, but immediately ask again. And all of a sudden asked a series of questions.


    "This..."


    Hearing "how did you come back again", the bus was speechless. I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of.


    "Why don''t you just say it?" Seeing that the bus had fallen into silence and could not say a word for a long time, Ruth hastened to urge her.


    Ruth was not so anxious, but she knew her sister Monroe was, so she was worried about her sister.


    "Well, this passage is far more dangerous than you think, so Yue Yunfei sent me to move rescue soldiers."


    The bus turned its eyes and said.


    It has to be said that the bus''s ability to make up lies is still very strong. As soon as his eyes turn, he says something convincing.


    "Help me? What happened to Yue Yunfei? "


    Hearing this, Monroe just put down her heart, raised her voice and asked anxiously.


    "No, earlier, we had a wave of attacks, but fortunately there were no casualties, but brother Yunfei also predicted that there might be some greater danger in the future. He was afraid of others, so let me move the rescue soldiers."


    "Brother Yunfei is very considerate of me, so he asked me to move the soldiers and not let me continue to take risks with them. In fact, at the beginning, I refused. "


    At this time, the bus began to wipe tears.


    I''m really pretending to be like that. I''m really old-fashioned.


    "Did you see the gold?"


    Then Ruth asked.


    Monroe naturally won''t care about the gold question, so only Ruth will ask this question.


    What she worries about now is Yue Yunfei.


    "No, you''ve been away a lot of time, haven''t you?"


    To this, the bus shook his head and replied.


    Hearing this, Ruth nodded her head, indicating that she had been walking for a long time.


    It''s been more than an hour since I came down, but there''s no sign of the end of this passage.


    "Don''t say you haven''t come to the end, even we haven''t come to the end so far, so we haven''t seen gold."


    At this time, the bus told the truth.


    "Well, it seems that this passage is really not simple. The Viper dares to put his gold here and seems to have been fully prepared."


    Hearing this, Ruth said in a deep voice.


    "No, since you say so, Yue Yunfei must be in danger now. I have to get there right away."


    After hearing the conversation between Ruth and the bus, Monroe has a general understanding of Yue Yunfei.


    Now, Yue Yunfei they are still moving forward, and they don''t know what kind of danger they will encounter behind them, which makes Monroe feel uneasy in any case. She wants to fly right away.


    With that, Monroe took Ruth''s hand and prepared to move on.


    It''s his business for the bus to move the soldiers. Monroe''s mind now is to rush there.


    "Miss Monroe, wait, listen to me."


    Seeing that Monroe left without saying hello, the bus quickly grabbed Monroe''s hand and said.


    "You have something else to say."


    Seeing the bus holding her hand, Monroe immediately shook off his hand. At the same time, her voice was not very good.


    Had it not been for politeness, Monroe would have gone away and would have talked nonsense here?


    Where would anyone know how anxious Monroe would be in her heart now.


    "Miss Monroe, don''t worry. Listen to me, brother Yunfei is very good. He won''t have any problems for a while, so you don''t have to worry about that."


    Said the tone is anxious to relax Monroe.


    "Say it quickly, don''t say it''s useless."


    For the bus, Monroe is obviously not cold. At this time, he said impatiently.


    "It''s very dangerous there. When I came back just now, brother Yunfei also said that if you want to come down, let me hold you, so I can''t let you go now."


    Smell speech, the bus also a little embarrassed smile, said.


    Why did the bus say that? Yue Yunfei didn''t tell him that at all.


    He retreated by himself. Where would Yue Yunfei tell him that.


    In fact, this is what the bus thinks. He knows that Yue Yunfei is very concerned about the woman named Monroe, so the bus is like taking Monroe to the ground and then controlling it.


    Then, at that time, we will not be afraid of Yue Yunfei''s obedience.


    Originally, the bus was going to control Monroe with its own power after it arrived on the ground.But did not expect, Monroe because too worried about Yue Yunfei, himself down.


    If you can control Monroe, then when the bus asks Yue Yunfei for gold, it must have a heavy weight.


    After all, the bus retreated on its own. According to the words of Wen Renmu and Yue Yunfei, it would not give him the gold he had promised.


    However, the bus has paid a price for the gold. How can he come back empty handed.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can''t even face it.


    But what the bus doesn''t know now is that even if he catches Monroe on the ground, he can''t control her now.


    Because, the great white shark Pirate Group is estimated to have been killed almost now. When the bus goes up, the battle is definitely over.

 Chapter 456

    The bus is still hidden in the drum, which is really pitiful.


    "No, no matter what Yue Yunfei said before, I won''t go back with you now. You will die of this heart."


    After hearing the bus''s words, Monroe was happy and motionless. She shook her head and said decisively.


    Are you kidding? Monroe is already here now, and then he goes up with the bus. Isn''t that nonsense?


    Monroe would never do such a thing.


    "You don''t know how dangerous it is. If you go like this, you may lose your life."


    At this time, seeing that what he said before was useless, the bus said again.


    The reason why the bus said that was to scare Monroe out of her mind.


    However, the fact is often contrary to expectation. When she heard that it was very dangerous, Monroe quickly said, "well, isn''t Yue Yunfei very dangerous? Then I''ll go even more."


    With that, Monroe rushed over. I don''t care about buses anymore.


    "Well, you''ll be in danger if you''re treated like this."


    Seeing Monroe and Ruth flying away, the bus yelled, but there was no response.


    "Ah


    For this, the bus can only stare.


    There was no way. He knew that although the two sisters were women, their fighting capacity was absolutely not weak, so the bus didn''t care.


    If stealing chicken doesn''t work, it will be miserable.


    The light in this passage is not good, so, just for a moment, the bus can''t see Monroe and Ruth.


    The bus shook its head and then turned around. Prepare one to go back to the ground.


    Although not able to take Monroe back, there are those people in Xueming mercenary regiment. If they are controlled, it is estimated that the effect will not be very bad.


    At that time, Yue Yunfei will also pay gold obediently, right?


    With this in mind, the bus is comfortable in its heart, and the pace of moving forward is also slowly getting faster.


    "Hey


    Suddenly, the bus felt a pat on its shoulder.


    "Who is it?"


    The bus was startled by this sudden action. In this dark place, it''s no surprise that such action scares people to death.


    "Why are you so afraid? You are still the head of a pirate regiment. I really doubt how you became the so-called head of a pirate regiment. You won''t buy it, will you?" At this time, there was a sound around the bus.


    The bus listened carefully. It was Ruth''s voice.


    "Two beauties, why are you back? Are you afraid to go to the ground with me?"


    Hearing Ruth''s voice, the bus''s heart fell down. On the contrary, it said with some joy.


    In the bus''s opinion, both Monroe and Ruth were afraid, so they came back to him now.


    "What do you think? Do you think we are all as afraid of death as you are?" Smell speech, but Ruth is scornful ground says.


    "Ha ha What are you doing here? " Smell speech, bus also feel a little embarrassed, today is not the first time that people think timid.


    You know, it''s been a long time since the bus became the head of the great white shark Pirate Group.


    Moreover, most people dare not despise buses.


    "Don''t you have a lighter? Give it to us. You are familiar with the way back. We don''t know the way ahead, so give me your lighter."


    Said Ruth, turning her lips.


    It turned out that Ruth and Monroe came back to ask if the bus had a lighter, which made the bus happy again.


    "This..."


    As the bus spoke, it took out its lighter.


    However, at this time, the bus''s hand was timid and not happy to take it out.


    To tell you the truth, the bus is really afraid of walking alone in such dark.


    "Just bring it. Is a big man afraid of death?"


    Ruth was very impatient to see the old man on the bus still dawdling, so she took the lighter from the bus directly.


    "Well, aren''t you going to go back to the ground with me?"


    At this time, the bus asked again.


    However, the only answer is air.


    After getting the lighter, Monroe and Ruth are gone. Will they continue to pay attention to the bus?


    "You..."


    When you see that no one cares about you, the bus stops talking.


    The bus had to go on its own.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!"


    On the other side, walking in front of Yue Yunfei suddenly raised his hand and said.


    "What, danger?"


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, Luo Yong also asked at this time.


    "The place ahead is not simple."Yue Yunfei said faintly, but his eyes were always staring at the floor in front of him.


    "There''s no danger. I don''t feel anything wrong."


    Hearing this, Muxi followed Yue Yunfei''s eyes and asked.


    As early as in the past, there was a kerosene lamp in the passage in front of Yue Yunfei. So, they can see the scene in front of them now.


    "There should be an organ ahead."


    Yue Yunfei obviously stopped and said.


    "Organ? What kind of organization? " At this time, Zhang Meng also touched his head and asked.


    With Zhang Meng''s intelligence, there is no way to understand how there is any mechanism on the smooth ground in front of him.


    "Is it something similar to China''s Qimen dunjia?"


    At this time, listening to people, Muxi seems to have found something and put forward his own conjecture.


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    Yue Yunfei nodded at this time and said.


    Qimen dunjia is a kind of organ handed down from ancient China. Up to now, few people know this.


    When Yue Yunfei was on a mission before, he also saw this kind of legendary mechanism.


    He will never forget, at that time, he did not know this thing, with help directly walked past.


    Because they don''t understand the special position of Qimen dunjia, Yue Yunfei directly touched the mechanism.


    Suddenly, countless bows and arrows flew out of the walls on both sides. Yue Yunfei''s teammates were shot into a sieve in an instant.


    Even though Yue Yunfei had excellent skills, he was also hit by several arrows under the dense flying arrows.


    The injury was definitely the heaviest Yue Yunfei had ever suffered.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Yunfei''s physical fitness, he would not have survived that time.


    After that time, Yue Yunfei saw the enemy and said, "the person who can kill me has not been born yet.".


    He didn''t die that time. Even Yue Yunfei felt very surprised.


    "Then what should I do? If I were a hermit, I would die if I didn''t know to leave."


    Luo Yong obviously knows a little about that strange door dunjia. He is a little afraid of death, and now he also feels very afraid.


    "I''ll go first. I''ve got some experience. If I''m ok, you can come back."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei thought to want to say.


    Since he suffered the loss of the last time, Yue Yunfei went to study Qimen dunjia, so if this is also Qimen dunjia in front of him, he will have a way to pass without triggering the mechanism.


    However, the problem is that now Yue Yunfei is not sure whether this is a strange dunjia.


    "Brother Fei, will you be ok if you go there so rashly?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng is looking at Yue Yunfei to say.


    Obviously, Zhang Meng is also afraid that Yue Yunfei will get hurt or lose his life.


    "Why don''t I come with you?"


    At this time, Wen Renmu took a step forward and said.


    Here, in addition to Yue Yunfei, Muxi''s skill is the most powerful.


    So at this time, hearing people, Muxi also wants to step forward.


    "No, I know you don''t have much experience in this, so if you come with me, you will be in great danger. So forget it. "


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei is to shake his head, said.


    Qimen dunjia is very mysterious. If you don''t have experience, you will definitely die under its flying arrow.


    After all, not everyone is Yue Yunfei, who can survive under Qimen dunjia.


    "Then you..."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi hesitated and said.


    Hearing this, Muxi knew that Yue Yunfei was right.


    Indeed, in the past, Wen Renmu Xi did not actually contact that strange door dunjia. It would be very dangerous to rashly go with Yue Yunfei.


    However, he is also worried about Yue Yunfei''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, have you forgotten? The man who can kill Yue Yunfei has not been born yet. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei indifferent smile, not nervous at all, said.


    "But it''s not a person, it''s an organ."


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng said very honestly.


    In Zhang Meng''s opinion, this is really a big honest word, but Yue Yunfei and the three of them can only wipe sweat.


    This Zhang Meng, sometimes is really


    "Be careful yourself."


    At this time, I heard that Muxi had to say so.


    "Good!"


    Yue Yunfei nodded, then took a deep breath, and then slowly raised his feet.


    "Brother Fei, be careful."


    Just when Yue Yunfei was about to take the first step, Luo Yong suddenly said.Smell speech, although the figure of Yue Yunfei obviously pause for a while, but did not respond to Luo Yong. Instead, he slowly took his first step.


    Previously, Luo Yong was so afraid of death, which made Yue Yunfei have a little opinion on him.


    Yue Yunfei has no other requirements to make friends, but he must not be afraid of death.


    It is not that any general has said that only those who are not afraid of death deserve to live, and Yue Yunfei also agrees with this.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t respond to him, Luo Yong also felt a little depressed, but after careful thinking, he didn''t say anything.


    "The first step is no problem. I don''t know if it will be consistent with the ancient Chinese Qimen dunjia."


    After seeing his first step out, there was no danger, Yue Yunfei said.


    Although the first step did not go wrong, but it can not prove that this is a strange door dunjia.


    After all, there are still coincidences.

 Chapter 457

    "I hope I can go right in the back."


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei''s first step was right, Zhang Meng was also very nervous and said.


    "Don''t worry, it should be OK." At this time, I heard Muxi relieved.


    Wenren Muxi is very proud of Yue Yunfei''s strength. However, to tell you the truth, Wenren Muxi is also a little nervous at this time.


    At this time, after taking a deep breath, Yue Yunfei was ready to take the second step.


    "Ta!"


    Although Yue Yunfei''s action is slow, it is not because he hesitates, but because he is cautious.


    You know, Yue Yunfei is definitely not a person who is indecisive and afraid of death.


    "We haven''t touched the organ yet. It seems that there should be no problem."


    At this time, Zhang Meng held his breath for a long time. After seeing Yue Yunfei take the second step, he didn''t react. He was also deeply relieved.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s just the first step of the long march."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei''s facial expression did not change in the slightest, still so dignified.


    "Well, Feige, I know you can."


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng''s face still hangs smiling face, say.


    "Well!"


    Yue Yunfei answered softly, and then went out of the third movie.


    The third step came down and nothing happened.


    Step four.


    Step five


    Yue Yunfei has been walking safely.


    Unknowingly, Yue Yunfei had already taken ten steps, but he didn''t touch the mechanism that might be Qimen dunjia.


    "It seems that this thing is not so mysterious. Brother Fei is completely familiar with the way he walks. There is no problem at all."


    Seeing that Yue Yun had taken ten steps without any problem, Zhang Meng''s heart was also relaxed.


    "Well, it should be that strange door dunjia. Only in this way, brother Fei, it''s OK to leave."


    Wen Yan, Luo Yong also said so.


    Luo Yong now has nothing to say, brush a brush sense of existence, otherwise, he will be forgotten.


    At this time, has always been indifferent to hear people, Mu Xi nodded.


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei''s mouth also stirred up a smile, it seems that this is really a strange escape, no, now these foreigners are also interested in this.


    This thing has no difficulty for Yue Yunfei.


    So at this time, Yue Yunfei also said to himself with a smile: "sure enough, everything is difficult for Yue Yunfei, who has both wisdom and beauty."


    Yes, Yue Yunfei is narcissistic again, but he does have the ability of narcissism.


    With this in mind, Yue Yunfei naturally lowered his vigilance.


    Therefore, he didn''t think much about it. He just stepped down and went to another tile in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, the floor Yue Yunfei stepped on suddenly sank.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Meng''s body obviously paused and said.


    Originally, it was a good situation. Why did it suddenly change?


    This sudden change caught everyone by surprise.


    "Whew!..."


    At this time, the walls on both sides of Yue Yunfei suddenly opened, and a few flying arrows shot out of them.


    "Yue Yunfei, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Mu Xi immediately yelled.


    So close, so fast, even Yue Yunfei has no way.


    I''m afraid that next, he will be shot as a hedgehog.


    Although Yue Yunfei was careless in front of him, he had to say that his reaction speed was unmatched.


    So at this time, before the arrow reached Yue Yunfei''s body, his feet suddenly forced. Jump up high.


    However, even if Yue Yunfei had the speed that no one could reach, he was still rubbed a little by one of the flying arrows. All of a sudden, blood flow.


    There is no way. The distance is too short. The time for Yue Yunfei to escape is too short.


    In fact, it is a miracle that Yue Yunfei can escape at this time.


    Just an arm injury is definitely good.


    For anyone, I''m afraid will be killed on the spot, even if it is heard that Muxi is not sure to escape in such a situation.


    You know, Muxi''s strength is not much worse than Yue Yunfei''s.


    It''s just that Muxi is indifferent, but Yue Yunfei is more active and better at showing his strength in front of others.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was injured a little, but he didn''t die, everyone was relieved.


    But it''s just a sigh of relief, because Yue Yunfei just jumped up, but because of the effect of gravity, he will fall down immediately.It''s not a vacuum here. Can''t it fall down after going up?


    People want to fall down, but the flying arrow doesn''t stop. If they fall down, is it a dead end?


    Although Yue Yunfei is powerful, he is not invulnerable. He is also flesh and blood. In front of me, I was injured.


    Therefore, if Yue Yunfei falls down and is hit by so many flying arrows, there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    But just when we couldn''t bear to see the next scene, Yue Yunfei''s body stopped on it and didn''t fall down.


    How could this happen?


    Is Yue Yunfei already detached, or become a God, even can stop in the air.


    Of course not. Although Yue Yunfei is more powerful, he is still a mortal, far from reaching that level.


    Yue Yunfei can not fall down on it. Naturally, he has a stress point.


    It turned out that at this time, Yue Yunfei was like a bat or a snail sucking on the upper wall of the passage.


    Isn''t that too bad? Luo Yong and Zhang Meng are both silly.


    This action is absolutely against the human body. How did Yue Yunfei do it.


    Does Yue Yunfei''s palm have so much suction? This had to make Zhang Meng and Luo Yong feel extremely shocked.


    In fact, he just grasped the stones above, but the strength of his hand was amazing, so he didn''t fall down.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei completely ignored the wound on his arm, although the wound had been bleeding.


    Yue Yunfei sucked on it, but his facial expression was not very normal.


    Obviously, at this time, it''s very difficult for Yue Yun to fly on the upper wall of the passage, which is very hard.


    "Feige, hold on!"


    At this time, Luo Yong also saw that although Yue Yunfei briefly sucked in the upper wall of the channel, he obviously could not persist for a long time.


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei did not say ha, this time to speak, is undoubtedly the consumption of their own physical strength. Isn''t that going to fall faster?


    Yue Yunfei obviously waited for the arrow to stop.


    However, things are always contrary to the imagination. It seems that the flying arrow is endless and has not been shot up to now.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. Yue Yunfei won''t hold on for long. He will fall down soon."


    At this time, hear a person Mu Xi''s brow a wrinkly, say.


    With that, Musi seemed to have an idea. He picked up his rifle and shot at the arrows on both sides.


    It''s not hard to see that the purpose of hearing Muxi is to destroy the exit of the arrow. In that way, even if Yue Yun flies down, nothing will happen.


    "Da Da Da!..."


    It was heard that musey''s rifle breathed fire, showing amazing destructive power.


    At this time, the bullets were fired on the flying arrows, which were immediately smashed.


    "Hoo -"


    hearing this voice, Yue Yunfei instantly understood what Muxi was going to do, so he gave a long breath.


    But at this time, Yue Yunfei''s face also became red, obviously can not support for long.


    "Bang bang!..."


    Seeing the news of Muxi shooting, Zhang Meng and Luo Yong responded and immediately fired.


    After all, the destructive power of Muxi''s shooting was a little worse, although the flying arrow was blocked.


    However, it is obviously far from enough, and Yue Yunfei has little time to stick to it.


    So they must hold fast.


    "Brothers, come on, you slow down a little bit, Feige, I''m going to meet Marx."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei obviously has reached the limit, so half jokingly said.


    If ordinary people can''t suck on it, Yue Yunfei has been sticking to it for a minute now, which is already a miracle.


    We can''t ask too much for Yue Yunfei. He can''t stay on it all the time.


    "Feige, if you insist on it, we will help you solve this problem right away."


    Smell speech, Luo Yong is also very nervous, shout a way.


    "Well, I really can''t hold on."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei heard this, but he said helplessly.


    Just finished, Yue Yunfei''s hands left the upper wall of the passage, and his body also fell down.


    There is no way, it is not that Yue Yunfei''s perseverance is not enough, but this is too difficult.


    "Brother Fei!"


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei couldn''t hold on and fell down, Zhang Meng roared.


    Is Yue Yunfei going to die here?


    At this time, in fact, Yue Yunfei''s heart was filled with emotion.


    I think he is the hero of Yue Yunfei I, who is going to die here today. Yue Yunfei also felt a little unwilling.Although Yue Yunfei is not afraid of death, he is still depressed.


    Why is the eleventh step wrong?


    The first ten steps are all the same as the ancient Chinese dunjia. Has it been changed?


    But at this time, Yue Yunfei did not have the time and mind to wait for those.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Yue Yunfei''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    Two meters or so of height fall down, although below is the floor tile, but for Yue Yunfei''s injury obviously can be ignored.


    But this is not fatal, but it has a fatal, that is the flying arrow.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei has closed his eyes, quietly waiting for death.


    Now that he has done so, Yue Yunfei has no choice but to accept it.


    "Well?"


    However, after waiting for several seconds, Yue Yunfei did not feel pain, and there was no sign of death.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yue Yunfei was very surprised. At this time, he opened his eyes and looked around.

 Chapter 458

    "Why? Why did the arrow stop? "


    When Yue Yunfei opened his eyes, he saw that the flying arrows had stopped at this time.


    "Did you destroy the mechanism?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei looked at Zhang Meng and Luo Yong.


    "No!"


    hearing the speech, Luo Yong shook his head, indicating that it was not their credit.


    "Not you, but you?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei asked in a puzzled way.


    "Should be the number of arrows exhausted, so they stopped."


    Wen Yan, Wen Renmu said thoughtfully.


    "That should be so!"


    Yue Yunfei also nodded at this time. It''s a disaster.


    Yes, although this mechanism is powerful, the flying arrows in it can''t be endless. When the arrow runs out, he will stop himself.


    At this time, in fact, Yue Yunfei was also lying on a lot of arrows.


    The cold feeling of Yue Yun''s back is palpitating.


    "Brother Fei, get up quickly. There should be no danger in the next step. This mechanism should have been started. There is no threat."


    At this time, Zhang Meng said to Yue Yunfei.


    With Zhang Meng''s IQ, it''s not easy to have the opposite at this time.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei did not immediately speak, but carefully stood up.


    Yue Yunfei stood up and held his wound with his hand, his eyes still full of caution.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Since it can give me a little surprise in step 11, it''s not impossible to give me a surprise next time. "


    Finally, Yue Yunfei spoke and said softly.


    "Well, it''s really necessary to be careful. After all, being careful makes a ten thousand year old ship possible."


    Wen Renmu nodded and said.


    "What should we do, go on, or go back the same way?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yong was not calm again and asked anxiously.


    Obviously, at this time, Luo Yong''s fear of death committed again.


    Hearing this, Muxi looked at Luo Yong with disdain, but Yue Yunfei didn''t respond at all. Only Zhang Meng said at this time: "what is empty? Go straight up. Don''t shrug


    Seeing that Mu Xi and Yue Yunfei didn''t pay much attention to her, Luo Yong felt embarrassed and quickly said, "brother Fei, brother Mu Xi, I''m not afraid of death. I''m just asking."


    However, Luo Yong''s words are still in the sea, and have not received any response.


    It''s not that Yue Yunfei is cold, but at this time, Yue Yunfei is very nervous, and he is the kind of person who is silent and doesn''t talk much.


    That''s why this is happening.


    But to tell the truth, Yue Yunfei and Muxi have their own opinions on Luo Yong. That''s for sure.


    "This should be the mechanism of Qimen dunjia after a little transformation."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei, who has been silent for a time, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "What kind of transformation did it go through? Are you sure you won''t touch the mechanism next? "


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren''s eyebrows wrinkled and asked.


    "I can only say that I try my best to do it."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also some helplessly shook his head, said.


    "Well, be careful."


    Hearing the news, Muxi knew that Yue Yunfei was definitely not a shrinking man, so he said so at this time.


    "Brother Fei, be careful."


    Zhang Meng also knew that Yue Yunfei was about to move forward again at this time, so he reminded him.


    As for Luo Yong, he cleverly said nothing more. To tell the truth, there is no answer to what he says, and Luo Yong feels embarrassed.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei did not respond, but walked forward with a serious face.


    Yue Yunfei has to pay attention to this evil organ. Otherwise, he may be doomed.


    "There are many mysteries about the strange gate of dunjia. Even if you change it yourself, I''m afraid you can''t change it anywhere."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s mouth, recited several.


    In Yue Yunfei''s opinion, this strange dunjia is broad and profound, complex and difficult to understand. Therefore, it is impossible for others to make a qualitative change. At most, it is just a means of changing the soup without changing the dressing.


    So reciting, Yue Yunfei originally opened his eyes also closed at this time.


    Yue Yunfei closed his eyes and stood still. I think I''m lost in thought.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei was lost in thought, they tried their best to keep quiet and not make any noise, so as not to affect Yue Yunfei''s thinking.


    They all know that Yue Yunfei''s thinking is very important now, which is not only related to whether they can get gold smoothly, but also related to Yue Yunfei''s life.Time flies fast in thinking. An hour has passed in the blink of an eye, but Yue Yunfei''s closed eyes don''t mean to close at all.


    But to be honest, this is not surprising at all.


    Strange door dunjia is so complicated, and it has been transformed. Even Yue Yunfei''s IQ is not low, but he can''t crack it when he sees it. I know how to get there.


    After all, the way of walking behind is also related to the safety of Yue Yunfei''s life, so even if Yue Yunfei is not afraid of death, he has to be careful at this time.


    If there is such a situation of flying arrow shooting again, Yue Yunfei absolutely does not have the strength to suck on the upper wall of the channel now.


    What''s more, there are two questions about whether the back is as simple as the front.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the buses returning from the same way have almost reached the entrance.


    "Da Da Da!..."


    But just when the bus was very happy, there were bursts of gunfire in the distance.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Hearing the sound, the bus''s relaxed nerves suddenly tensed.


    "Listen to the sound of the gun, there is also the sound of the light machine gun of my great white shark Pirate Group, but the intensity of the gun is not right!"


    The bus murmured to itself.


    There are about 100 people in the great white shark Pirate Group. If they all shoot, it will never be the same level of gunfire.


    "What''s the matter? Did you say you exchanged fire with Xueming mercenary regiment? " The bus thinks that again.


    But even the bus could never have thought that its own great white shark Pirate Group would be destroyed.


    Listen to the gunfire at the moment, it''s just like 40 people are fighting.


    At this time, the bus had to think that it was a small-scale exchange of fire.


    But all the conjectures are useless. It''s the most reliable to go up and see with your own eyes.


    Thinking like this, the bus could not help but quicken its pace.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the bus went to the entrance, a grenade flew to the side of the underground passage and exploded there.


    The loud noise spread and the shrapnel of the grenade flew across the place, smashing the floor tiles directly.


    All of a sudden, debris flying.


    "Damn, do you want to blow me up?"


    At this time, the bus waved its hand, fanned out the dust in front of it and scolded.


    At this time, the two ears of the bus had been blown up to a buzzing sound. It''s hard to hear.


    "Listen, that was the voice of big brother just now. Did you hear it?"


    Tiger shark also heard this familiar sound just now, so he waved his hand and asked the few remaining members of the great white shark Pirate Group to stop shooting.


    "Stop shooting."


    The blood hell mercenary regiment didn''t hear the howl of the bus just now.


    After all, there is a long way to go between Xueming mercenary regiment and great white shark pirate regiment, and the entrance is on the other side of great white shark pirate regiment. In addition, the sound of gunfire is also very loud, so it''s not surprising that we didn''t hear it.


    Xueming mercenary regiment has the ability and is always proud. Since the other side has stopped shooting, no matter what the reason is, Xueming mercenary regiment has the heart to stop and see what they want to do.


    Anyway, sooner or later, the great white shark Pirate Group will be destroyed, so it''s not urgent.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you going to surrender?"


    After stopping shooting, someone from Xueming mercenary regiment yelled.


    In Xueming mercenary regiment, they think that the other side must be killed by them, so they are ready to surrender.


    What integrity is not worth mentioning in the face of absolute strength.


    "Fuck you."


    Hearing this, tiger shark suddenly became angry and yelled.


    At the same time, the tiger shark''s eyes looked at the channel and said, "brother, are you back? Come on! Otherwise, the brothers will be destroyed by the Xueming mercenary regiment. "


    With tiger shark saying so, the remaining 20 or so people of the great white shark Pirate Group all looked at the passage together.


    The great white shark pirates have been beaten. They dare not have a temper. They are full of fear. So at this time, they entrust their spirit to the bus.


    The bus is the leader of their great white shark Pirate Group and their spiritual support. At this time, only he can boost their morale.


    "What, are you going to be destroyed by the blood hell mercenary regiment?"


    Hearing this, the bus''s body suddenly seemed to have been electrocuted and climbed out of the passage, shouting.


    The bus didn''t even care about the roar in its ears. What tiger shark said just now was so shocking that the bus had to come out immediately.


    His bus just went down the tunnel for several hours, and their powerful great white shark group was about to be destroyed?You know, the great white shark Pirate Group is one of the most powerful pirate groups in Somalia.


    At this time, the slightly obese bus has quickly come out of the passage.


    However, the image of the bus is a little bit


    Because of the grenade just now, although the bus was not injured, its whole body has turned black.


    The hair on the head also became one by one, just like an electric shock.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    At this time, the image of the bus is very funny, but how can tiger shark laugh at this time.


    So tiger shark asked with great concern.

 Chapter 459

    But the great white shark Pirate Group doesn''t laugh, which doesn''t mean the blood hell mercenary group doesn''t laugh either.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    So, seeing the embarrassed appearance of the bus, the people of Xueming mercenary group couldn''t help laughing.


    The head of a big pirate group was blown up like this, which makes people laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    hearing the laughter, the bus burst out and said.


    What''s the matter? He''s the head of a pirate regiment. He''s ridiculed.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many corpses on the ground, and they are the corpses of our regiment?"


    at this time, the bus had already seen the corpses lying on the ground before everyone responded.


    And the bus fixed an eye to see, those corpses are not others, is own great white shark pirate regiment.


    How can the bus be calm about such a thing?


    "Brother, it''s they who don''t keep their word and attack us."


    Smell speech, tiger shark starts first for strong, spoke directly.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the bus can''t calm down.


    "Why do you want to kill my brothers? Why do you want to attack them? I cooperated with your boss in the beginning. Don''t you know?"


    The bus was very angry for a long time, and asked the Xueming mercenary group.


    "Big brother, it''s their bloody mercenary regiment that is so unreasonable that they insist on attacking us."


    At this time, tiger shark continued to add oil and vinegar, and spoke very quickly, and did not give the people of Xueming mercenary regiment a chance to react.


    Tiger shark''s behavior is not difficult to understand, because in the past, it was he who provoked Xueming mercenary group, which led to Xueming mercenary group''s fight back.


    Therefore, if the bus knew that the great white shark pirates lost so many people because of tiger shark''s active provocation, it would definitely kill tiger shark.


    Although tiger shark is the second leader of the great white shark Pirate Group, if the bus knew that tiger shark had made such a mistake, it would not be soft hearted.


    After all, almost all the great white shark pirates were wiped out. At present, the anger in the heart of the bus is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    "You bastards, I, the great white shark pirates, will die with you."


    The bus''s face turned red and growled.


    "Bus, I advise you to calm down. If you really believe what the tiger shark said, we don''t have any opinions. You said that you would not live with our Xueming mercenary regiment in the future, so I also want to ask you, do you think you have this capital now?"


    Smell speech, blood dark mercenary regiment this side of temporary person in charge Li Yun also said with a smile.


    It''s true that tiger shark is obviously reversing black and white, but Li Yun doesn''t feel any loss at all.


    If the bus wants to think that way, let him think that way. Are they afraid of the bus?


    Originally, there was no way to improve today''s affairs, so the Xueming mercenary regiment didn''t care what the bus thought.


    Just imagine, even if the bus knew that it was tiger shark who actively provoked them, so the Xueming mercenary group just killed the great white shark Pirate Group. Does the bus have no hatred for the Xueming Pirate Group?


    Obviously, this is absolutely impossible. No matter what the reason is, it''s an indisputable fact that Xueming mercenary regiment killed their great white shark pirate regiment. With this alone, the bus would have killed Xueming mercenary regiment a hundred times.


    "Hum, what are you talking about? Now I have more than 20 people in my hand. Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi have not come out. It''s a good time to kill you."


    Smell speech, the bus more angry, eyes a coagulation, said.


    "Oh, you know you have more than 20 people? You should also know how many you had in the first place? "


    Smell speech, Li Yunshi feel too funny.


    Didn''t the bus know that there were more than 300 of them in the past?


    It turned out that there were only more than 20 people left after more than 300 people were beaten by the Xueming mercenary regiment. Now there are only about 20 people left. Would it be silly to compete with them again.


    Of course, the great white shark Pirate Group was badly damaged, and the blood hell mercenary group also paid a little price.


    Five or six people in Xueming mercenary regiment have been slightly injured, one seriously injured, and one dead.


    Of course, this cost is nothing compared with the loss of the great white shark pirates.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really shocking to make such a loss. If I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes, I would never believe it.


    But that''s what happened.


    But when you think about it, I think it''s reasonable.


    The members of Xueming mercenary regiment are all retired special forces from various countries, and each of them has rich combat experience.


    There is absolutely no problem in fighting ten for one.So, it''s not that the great white shark pirate regiment is too weak, but that the Xueming mercenary regiment is too strong.


    "You..."


    Smell speech, the bus is also angry face all purple, but can''t say words.


    Because the bus knows that what Li Yun said is true.


    Now I''m fighting with Xueming mercenary regiment. I don''t think I have a chance to win.


    "I don''t want you any more, just a word, I don''t want to fight!"


    seeing the bus like this, Li Yun said with a smile.


    "Hum, you just wait for Yue Yun to come and deal with you." The bus didn''t know what to say at this time, so it had to say so.


    In fact, to be honest, Yue Yunfei said when he heard that if the bus left, their cooperative relationship would not be established, and Yue Yunfei would not give him gold.


    So, even if Yue Yun comes, will he still deal with them?


    Of course, these Li Yun did not know, because it happened underground. At that time, Li Yun was not present.


    But this does not prevent Li Yun from disdaining the bus.


    "I said, bus, if you think about it, I will destroy your great white shark Pirate Group, so Feige won''t have to give you gold. So when brother Fei comes, he won''t scold me, maybe he will praise me. "


    Li Yun''s face has been wearing a smile, said.


    "Do you mean to destroy us now?"


    Smell speech, the face of the bus is pale, say.


    At this time, the bus was a little flustered.


    Because if they really want to kill them, they have no way to live.


    Li Yun, they are so strong that the bus has no chance.


    "No, no, no!"


    Wen Yan, Li Yun said three words in a row.


    "What do you mean?"


    When he said that, did the bus feel confused? He asked.


    "Didn''t you say Feige blamed me? Then we''ll wait here to see if we can be blamed when Feige comes back? "


    Smell speech, Li Yun says jokingly.


    However, although Li Yun said so, it only expressed half of his purpose.


    Li Yun also wants to know whether Yue Yunfei will blame him and let the bus have a look. Of course, this is one of the purposes.


    But the other half of the purpose is that the bus is a powerful task after all. Li Yun doesn''t know if it''s not appropriate to kill it in this way.


    Anyway, they are here now, and obviously they can''t escape, so Li Yun has no fear.


    "Well, I''m not interested in playing this boring game with you. I''m leaving. Play by yourself. "


    Hearing this, the corner of the bus''s mouth twitched and said.


    The bus said that, regardless of Li Yun''s reaction, with a wave of his hand, he was about to take the great white shark pirates away.


    But his men didn''t understand the action of the bus.


    "Big brother, we just left?"


    Smell speech, tiger shark very puzzled, toward the bus asked.


    They paid this big price, don''t they go to yueyunfei to get justice, just leave, just let it go?


    "Go away! I''m the boss or you''re the boss. You''re just a second child. I''ll take care of everything. Otherwise, nothing can be said. "


    Hearing this, the bus broke out and scolded tiger shark. It didn''t care about tiger shark''s face at all.


    Tiger shark doesn''t know that the bus has fallen out with Yue Yunfei. There''s no justice left.


    "Big brother, I listen to you."


    Looking at the angry look of the bus, tiger shark did not dare to have a little temper.


    "Go


    The bus doesn''t tangle with tiger shark either. It''s about to leave.


    He knew that he had to leave immediately, otherwise, waiting for Yue Yunfei to come out from inside, I''m afraid he couldn''t leave.


    After all, the blood hell mercenary regiment has fought with the great white shark pirate regiment.


    What the bus wants to do now is to leave immediately, and then go to unite with the skeleton Pirate Group, so that they can resist Yue Yunfei together.


    The situation in Somalia has changed with the arrival of Yue Yunfei.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Li Yun suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Smell speech, the heart of the bus inside a surprised, but the face is still very calm to say.


    After all, the bus is old-fashioned, and the truth that happiness and anger are not in the form of color is naturally well understood.


    "Who let you go?"


    Li Yun curled his lips and said.


    "Legs grow on my own body, I want to go, do you still need to consult you?"


    Smell speech, the face of the bus also a black, say."Don''t you mean to wait for brother Fei to come out? Why are you in such a hurry? Is there any ulterior motive? "


    Li Yun''s voice darkened and said.


    "Fart, I can have any ulterior motives. I''ve been a hero all my life. I''ve always been aboveboard."


    At this time, the bus was caught and said.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Don''t you have any gold? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? "


    Li Yun responded.


    "By the way, why did you come up? Didn''t you go to find gold with brother Fei? And did you see Miss Monroe and miss Ruth when you came back? "


    Li Yun suddenly thought of this question and asked.

 Chapter 460

    "Well Do you need to care about this? "


    Hearing this, the bus was obviously stunned for a while, but then it turned its mouth and said.


    How could he tell about the bus and Yue Yunfei underground.


    If you tell me, I''m afraid the bus can''t leave today.


    "OK, I don''t care, but you can''t get out of here now."


    Smell speech, Li Yun also don''t care, lightly say.


    Li Yun is not in a hurry. As long as Yue Yun flies out, the truth will come out.


    As for the comfort of Monroe and Ruth, with Yue Yunfei''s care, Li Yun is not worried.


    "Fart, I''m leaving. What can you do for me?" Smell speech, the bus suddenly attack.


    "You mean I can''t get enough. What about you?"


    Wen Yan, Li Yun said with a smile.


    For this reason, the bus was surprisingly silent and did not speak.


    Why didn''t the bus say anything? Because the bus knows that if Li Yun wants to leave them here today, they really can''t go.


    So for a moment, the bus didn''t know how to refute.


    "I tell you, if I want to kill you, you can''t or get out of here today."


    Li Yun a curl mouth, very arrogant ground says.


    In fact, we can''t say that Li Yun is arrogant, because he really has the ability.


    "What should we do, elder brother? Are we going to go or not?"


    Tiger shark looked at the bus''s uncertain face and asked.


    "Get the hell out of here. Don''t bother me. Do you believe I told you to die?"


    Bus at this time, the heart is not a vexed, the result of tiger shark at this time to vex him, how can bus not angry?


    The bus is very tangled at this time. I don''t know what to do next.


    If you don''t go, stay. After Yue Yun comes up, you won''t let them leave.


    The bus is willing to go, but Li Yun doesn''t agree. The bus is afraid that it will bring disaster to the great white shark Pirate Group.


    However, no matter how tangled the bus is, Li Yun is still looking at it leisurely. As long as the bus doesn''t leave, everything will be fine. The rest is nothing to do with themselves.


    In this way, the people and horses on both sides fell into a deadlock.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei has been in deep meditation here for three hours. But he has no sign of waking up.


    "Feige, what''s the matter? Are you possessed? At ordinary times, although Feige also likes to think about problems, he is definitely not like this. "


    Behind Yue Yunfei, Zhang Meng couldn''t wait, he said.


    It''s been three hours. It''s really torture for Zhang Meng, who loves to move.


    "Wait!"


    For Zhang Meng''s complaints, Wen renmuxi just said a word calmly.


    This is what Muxi is like. He is eccentric and doesn''t like to talk much.


    "Zhang Meng, you have to be patient. Feige is now thinking about countermeasures. We should trust him and try to keep quiet. "


    Wen Yan, Luo Yong also said so.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Meng helped his head with his hand and said.


    With Zhang Meng''s words falling, the whole scene fell into silence again.


    ¡­¡­


    Another half hour has passed. Yue Yunfei was still motionless, just like a rock.


    "Ah


    To this, Zhang Meng can only sigh, there is no way, Zhang Meng does not dare to make a sound now, otherwise, I am afraid it will be said.


    And if it bothers Yue Yunfei''s thinking, Zhang Meng doesn''t want to see it.


    It was at this time that Yue Yunfei''s eyelashes suddenly moved. Then, Yue Yunfei''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes suddenly emit a dazzling light. It looks mysterious and powerful.


    "I know!"


    I know. After opening my eyes, Yue Yunfei said faintly.


    Yue Yunfei''s voice is very light, but because the scene is very quiet at this time, it is estimated that a needle fell on the ground can be heard, so Yue Yunfei''s words instantly woke up the three people who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Feige, what do you know?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng is undoubtedly the most anxious one and asks.


    "Of course, I know how to go back!" Smell speech, Yue cloud flies to smile, say.


    Obviously, Yue Yunfei felt very happy when he thought of the way to crack the mechanism.


    "How to crack it?"


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s reply, Zhang Meng was also very happy and asked.


    "It''s not so easy to make it clear. When I go to show you, you''ll understand."After thinking about Zhang Meng''s question, Yue Yunfei replied like this.


    "There won''t be any problem, will there?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng again some worry, ask a way.


    "Don''t worry, brother Fei must have something in mind. He said that if there is no problem, there will be no problem."


    At this time, Luo Yong said.


    Luo Yong said that, obviously flattering Yue Yunfei.


    However, the effect seems not good, this flattery is patted on the horse''s hoof.


    Because for Luo Yong''s words, Yue Yunfei did not have any response.


    "That''s OK, but Feige, you still have to be careful."


    Hearing Luo Yong say so, Zhang Meng thinks it is reasonable. After all, Yue Yunfei is also a cautious person and will not do anything that is not sure.


    Yue Yunfei did not speak, but walked forward quietly.


    "It should be all right?"


    At this time, Mu Xi''s eyes were just staring at Yue Yunfei''s steps, and he said in a voice that he could only hear.


    In fact, as predicted by Wen Renmu, there was no emergency.


    For a time, Yue Yunfei had already taken three steps, and there was no sign that the organ was going to launch.


    "It''s really nothing, brother Fei. You''re really a genius."


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei took three steps safely, Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    "Genius, if it were genius, it would not take so long to figure out where he had changed."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei said with self mockery, and then toward the front to continue to take their own steps.


    Now Yue Yunfei''s pace has no scruples. He has a plan in mind and knows that he will never touch the organ if he goes on like this.


    "Brother Fei, you are so modest. Although Zhang Meng is a rude man, I know that this strange dunjia is a very profound knowledge. And it has also been transformed, which is more complicated. So Feige, you can crack it in such a short time. It''s amazing. "


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng says.


    To tell you the truth, what Zhang Meng said is really right. This strange dunjia is broad and profound. Yue Yunfei can see through it in just a few hours. It''s really not easy.


    But then again, Yue Yunfei is not as powerful as he thought.


    The main reason is that Qimen dunjia is very powerful, so it''s very difficult to change it, so this change is just a scratch.


    Because of this, Yue Yunfei was able to crack him in such a short time. But even so, Yue Yunfei is still very strong.


    At this time, Yue Yun flies a few steps, has already come to the end of the strange door dunjia, and nothing abnormal happened.


    "You come here now. Have you seen my steps?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "I didn''t remember."


    Zhang Meng is very honest and takes the lead in saying so. No way, Zhang Meng''s IQ is not high, so he really can''t remember.


    "Do you remember, Luo Yong?"


    Zhang Meng turned his head and asked Luo Yong.


    "No No! "


    Smell speech, Luo Yong obviously hesitated for a moment, said.


    In fact, Luo Yong knows how to go, but he doesn''t have the courage to go in the front, not why, just because he is afraid of death.


    "Just follow me!"


    At this time, hearing the news, Mu Xi gave Luo Yong a cold look and said.


    Of course, Muxi knows that Luo Yong can''t remember the pace in front of Yue Yunfei?


    Luo Yong''s intelligence quotient is well known. Even if he hears about Muxi, he dare not say that his intelligence quotient is higher than him.


    "All right, musego!"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng happily smile, reply a way.


    At this time, Luo Yong felt embarrassed, but still followed Zhang Meng.


    Wenren Muxi has done some research on Qimen dunjia before. Although he hasn''t done any actual combat, Yue Yunfei has passed by in front of him. If Wenren Muxi still has problems, he will really see the ghost.


    In this way, under the leadership of Wenren Muxi, the three of them walked past unharmed.


    "I like grass, how can I not see gold? The passage in front is still very long."


    After coming over, Zhang Meng was not calm and said.


    "Damn it," he said


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also burst foul language.


    What''s the matter? I''ve been walking for a long time, but I haven''t seen the gold. I''m still dying. I almost lost my life here.


    Even Yue Yunfei, who has always been calm, is not calm.


    "Still going?"


    At this time, hearing that Muxi was still so calm, he asked.


    "Go, have I given up so long?" Hearing the words, Yue Yunfei asked.It''s definitely not Yue Yunfei''s style to give up when you have come here.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei is a very persistent person.


    "Then let''s go on, but it must be very dangerous, so we should be ready."


    Hearing this, Mu Xi said again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground.


    "Why hasn''t big brother come back yet? What the hell."


    At this time, rose asked Li Yun.


    Yue Yunfei and they have been down for five hours, but they haven''t come up yet. Even if Ross absolutely believes in Yue Yunfei, it''s hard to calm down at this time.


    "Yes, it''s too long. Nothing will happen, will it?"


    Li Yun''s brow also a wrinkly, say.


    "Bus, what happened to you underground? Why did you come up, Feige? They didn''t come up. "


    At this time, Li Yun and rose always have a bad feeling in their hearts.

 Chapter 461

    "It''s not as simple as you think. Even if it''s as strong as Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi, it''s not easy to live."


    At this time, the bus turned its mouth and said.


    "How can it be? Brother Fei is so strong. Don''t give me any gossip. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Hearing this, Li Yun burst out and roared.


    "So you see the danger, and then you are afraid of death. You come back and abandon brother Fei and brother muchigo."


    Rose thought about it and said.


    When the bus is going to go down ahead, it''s a matter of resistance. Therefore, rose thinks that his assumption must be true.


    In fact, Rose''s conjecture is also very close.


    "When you fart, is my bus the kind of person you call greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    When you hear this, you retort. But the expression on his face had betrayed him.


    "You fart. I can tell by the expression on your face that you must have run away." Smell speech, rose obviously don''t believe, say.


    "Somebody, arrest him for me!"


    At this time, Li Yun also responded and said.


    "I see who dares to move!"


    See the other party unexpectedly want to catch his boss, tiger shark also not calm, said.


    "We all dare to move."


    To this, Li Yun just a smile, did not put him in the eye.


    Are you kidding? Do tiger sharks think they are powerful? How dare you fight with their bloody mercenary regiment.


    "Do it!"


    At this point, it''s no longer a matter of being able to fight, but a matter of dignity, in tiger shark''s view.


    So even if you know you''re invincible, tiger shark will fight to death at this time.


    Tiger shark is a scum, but to be honest, he is a bloody man.


    "Fire!"


    At this time, there must be no hesitation on Li Yun''s side.


    "Except for buses and tiger sharks, there is no one left."


    After firing, Li Yun said again.


    "Ta TA TA!"


    All of a sudden, guns filled the world.


    And as the gunfire continued to ring, the people on the side of the great white shark Pirate Group also fell down one by one.


    Xueming mercenary regiment is like a devil, harvesting life constantly.


    Time didn''t last long, but the people around the bus were very few.


    "Damn it, I hate you fighting!"


    At this time, the bus''s heart is also angry wave days, gnashing his teeth to say.


    "You''re not qualified!"


    At this time, Li Yun burst out laughing, and then suddenly flew out.


    "Bang! Bang


    Only two shots were heard, and the two people beside the bus were shot in the head by Li Yun.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Seeing that Li Yun killed the last two members of the great white shark pirate group besides him and the bus, tiger shark became angry and roared.


    At the same time, tiger shark raised his pistol and prepared to shoot at Li Yun, who was still standing in the air.


    Li Yun''s vigilance is also very keen. As soon as the tiger shark''s gun is pointed at him, he is sensitive.


    Li Yun turned his head and looked at the tiger shark pointing at him with a gun. His eyes were full of lethality.


    "Bang!"


    However, just as Li Yun was about to shoot, a sudden gun sound rang.


    "Ah


    At the same time, tiger sharks screamed.


    It turned out that when tiger shark was ready to shoot just now, rose shot directly and hit tiger shark''s hand.


    At this time, the tiger shark''s mouth was shot, blood DC.


    In fact, rose can take the tiger shark dry, but Li Yun didn''t say that he wanted to keep the bus and the tiger shark alive, so rose chose to kill the tiger shark.


    "Little brother, it''s a good shot."


    Smell speech, Li Yun said with a smile. At this time, Li Yun''s body has also fallen to the ground, the pistol on the head of the bus.


    "In fact, I just wanted to hit my head, but I didn''t expect to miss it."


    Smell speech, but rose is calm ground says.


    Smell speech, the corner of Li Yun''s mouth also twitched. But he soon realized that Ross was absolutely joking.


    "Don''t worry, even if you miss, I''ll be fine."


    At this time, Li Yun also said with a strange smile.


    To this, rose did not refute, but nodded.


    Rose knows that every member of the Xueming mercenary regiment can fight ten with one, so he doesn''t think he is bragging about Li Yun''s words.


    "Can you still be so arrogant now?"


    Li Yun''s eyes returned to the bus''s face and said."Ah


    At this time, tiger shark''s left hand holding his right hand, body shape toward Li Yun suddenly rushed out.


    Tiger shark''s foot kicked out at Li Yun''s stomach.


    "You think too much!"


    At this time, Li Yun''s face was also ferocious, and he suddenly kicked out of the tiger shark''s stomach.


    "Ah


    Li Yun''s kick was really powerful. He had no mercy at all and kicked the tiger shark''s body a few meters away.


    "Poof


    The tiger shark''s body fell heavily on the ground, and then a mouthful of blood burst out.


    Then the tiger shark fainted and died.


    "Tiger shark!"


    The bus will burst out with a roar.


    "You calm down, or I don''t mind getting rid of you now."


    Smell speech, Li Yun''s facial expression is also very ferocious, say.


    Li Yun''s pistol stuck to the bus''s head, leaving a red mark on the bus''s head.


    Seeing this posture, the bus was a little scared, and didn''t dare to make any action for a moment.


    Of course, the bus knows that Li Yun is not joking. If he really has any extreme behavior, Li Yun will definitely get rid of him immediately.


    As a top strong man, Li Yun obviously doesn''t talk nonsense or bluff at this time.


    "What did you go through underground, and why did you come up on your own?"


    Li Yun''s expression is indifferent and asks the bus.


    "Hum!"


    To this, the bus just gave a cold hum and did not answer.


    A few hours ago, he was the head of the great white shark Pirate Group, one of the most powerful pirate groups in Somalia. However, just a few hours later, he is now a bare commander.


    The gap between the top and the bottom is too big. Therefore, at this time, the bus also dares to be angry. Where do you want to pay attention to Li Yun?


    "Your grandmother''s, your mouth is still very hard, isn''t it?"


    Li Yun''s face was ferocious and he roared.


    With that, Li Yun kicked the bus.


    "I call you hard mouthed. Do you think you''re still the head of the great white shark pirates? Look at the corpses on the ground. You''re alone now. You''re hanging me like this. Don''t you think they''re looking for death? "


    Li Yun''s foot, or received a little strength, otherwise, the bus under this foot will soon die.


    It was because of Li Yun''s mercy that the bus only rolled on the ground and was not kicked to death.


    The bus was lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    At this time, Li Yun''s steps quickly stepped out and came to the bus. One foot suddenly stepped down and stepped on the bus''s face.


    "Ah


    Li Yun''s feet forced the bus to roar like a dead pig.


    "Can you say it now?"


    At this time, facing the dead pig like bus, Li Yun asked coldly.


    However, at this time, the bus didn''t seem to hear Li Yun''s question, just looked at the body on the ground desolately.


    Those bodies are from the great white shark pirates. A few hours ago, they were still alive, but now they are all corpses.


    "Since ancient times, you are the winner and I am the loser. You can kill me if you want to."


    At this time, the bus has lost all hope and has no courage to live.


    Originally, the head of a pirate regiment turned out to be like this. The bus can''t accept it.


    It''s better to die like the viper.


    Although the bus is miserable now, it is not worth pitying.


    If the great white shark pirates didn''t think they had more people, they could kill the bloody hell mercenary regiment and provoke each other. How could they end up like this.


    Of course, it has a lot to do with tiger shark''s stupidity and blindness.


    "Kill you, you want too beautiful?" At this time, Li Yun said with a sneer.


    Behind Li Yun, the other gates of Xueming mercenary regiment and rose were watching coldly, without any fluctuation on their faces.


    They all know that they are soft hearted to the enemy, even if they are cruel to themselves.


    In this world of the law of the jungle, it is absolutely impossible to be soft hearted. In that way, it is doomed to suffer losses.


    "What else do you want? You see, I have nothing now."


    Smell speech, bus this old man unexpectedly cried, roar to say.


    "What do you have to do with me when you have nothing?" Smell speech, Li Yun says lightly.


    "You tell me what happened underground, and I''ll help you. How about letting you die?"


    Li Yun continued.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"For this reason, the bus suddenly burst out laughing wildly.


    The laughter was very loud and soul stirring. You can also hear a feeling of frustration and no attachment from now on.


    This is a self mocking smile. I think his bus is a powerful figure in Somalia. He even asks others to let him die.


    "What are you laughing at? If you don''t tell me, I have a hundred ways to make you live or die. Do you believe it?"


    Li Yun''s patience was limited, so he became angry.


    Li Yun felt that the bus was too shameful.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    the bus has not answered Li Yun''s threat. Still smiling.


    "You still don''t know what''s going on."


    At this time, Li Yun has lost all patience, he said.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Yun pulled the trigger and fired two shots directly at the bus''s thigh.


    "Ah!..."


    As soon as the gunshot fell, the bus screamed.


    "Say it or not!" Li Yun asked again.

 Chapter 462

    "I just don''t say, can you do anything to me?"


    after hearing the words, the bus''s mouth is still very hard, he said.


    "Well, you have to bear it."


    Wen Yan, Li Yun said slowly, but his face was very cold.


    In Li Yun''s eyes, there are also cold flashes.


    "What else do you want?"


    Smell speech, the bus is a little anxious, ask a way.


    "How''s it going? You''ll know if you try. "


    With that, Li Yun took out a military dagger from the outside of his thigh.


    "I''m sure you''ll enjoy using this to serve you?"


    Li Yun''s face is very joking, said.


    "You You can''t do this to me. " Smell speech, the bus was obviously frightened, say like this.


    "It''s late, it''s all late, you know? I''ll cut off your flesh with my knife


    Li Yun said coldly, without any emotion.


    "Do you think I should cut it from my face or from my feet?"


    This song, Li Yun with a knife, eyes in the bus body, it seems to see, said.


    "Hoo -"


    at this time, the bus''s breathing was extremely short. Obviously, the bus was afraid of Li Yun''s faint words.


    "I think it''s better to start from scratch." At this time, Li Yun said.


    At this time, Li Yun''s dagger has already touched the bus''s face.


    Li Yun''s military dagger is very sharp, and the cold light is very sharp, which directly scares the bus''s face.


    in fact, at this time, the bus already wants to say I surrender, I will say anything.


    However, as a person with status, the bus is embarrassed to be weak now. In that case, the bus felt that it would lose all its face.


    Sometimes face is really a harmful thing. No, it''s because the bus wants to save face, so Li Yun''s knife has cut into his flesh.


    "Hiss!"


    When Li Yun''s dagger cut into the bus''s flesh, the bus could not help but shout.


    It''s not that painful, it''s that fear. The more fear you feel, the more fear you feel.


    "Ah!".


    Suddenly, the bus screamed.


    "Why, I''m not ready to say it yet?"


    At this time, Li Yun asked again.


    The right hand of the bus just covers his face. Now, he is really disfigured.


    "I said, I said you don''t torture me any more, kill me."


    The bus looked very pitiful, she said mournfully.


    "Well, as long as you say it, I''ll kill you. How can I help you?"


    Wen Yan, Li Yun said with a strange smile.


    "Good!"


    The bus responded.


    "Elder brother, you can''t seek death. As the old saying goes, if you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood. As long as we''re alive, we can make a comeback some day."


    At this time, the tiger shark, who was already unconscious, suddenly woke up.


    Tiger shark heard that the bus was looking for death. He was very surprised and yelled.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die?" Smell speech, Li Yun says jokingly.


    At this time, a pair of tiger sharks are also tightly pressed on the chest, the mouth is still flowing blood.


    Obviously, Li Yun''s kick just now directly broke several ribs of tiger shark. And I''m afraid the internal organs were also injured.


    "Grass Mud Horse, you can come at me. How can you treat my boss like this?"


    Tiger shark knows that it''s hard for him to walk or get away from here today, so he was a little afraid of death, but now he has no turning back.


    Even if Li Yun didn''t kill the tiger shark, the serious injury on the tiger shark was enough for him to drink a pot. Therefore, the tiger shark is very likely to survive.


    "Tiger shark, don''t be brave!"


    At this time, the bus looked at the tiger shark and said.


    "I can tell you about the underground, and then you can kill me, but I have a request."


    The bus looked at Li Yun and said.


    "Do you think you and I still have the capital?"


    Hearing this, Li Yun felt very funny. The bus has not recognized the situation so far.


    "You..."


    "Bang!"


    The bus still wanted to argue with Li Yun, but Li Yun fired directly.


    Li Yun''s gun was aimed at the tiger shark. Under Li Yun''s gun, there was a hole in the tiger shark''s head. His brain was splashed and he died immediately.


    "Why did you kill him?"


    The bus roared and roared at Li Yun.


    At the same time, the bus is like getting up from the ground to attack Li Yun."Go away!"


    Shouting like this, Li Yun gave the bus another kick.


    In its heyday, the bus couldn''t beat Li Yun. Now that he is injured, he is no match for Li Yun.


    "You still want to fight?"


    At this time, Li Yun also turned his mouth and said.


    "You shameless man, you inhuman fellow." The bus''s mouth is spitting, roaring.


    "Shut up. Don''t you want to know why I want to kill him? "


    Li Yun''s face was gloomy, but then he said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    The bus, regardless of the pain, roared.


    "Because we have torn our skin today, this tiger shark has hated me to the bone. If I don''t kill him, he will come to me for revenge in the future. I''m a cautious person and I will never leave any hidden trouble for myself. "


    At this time, Li Yun said faintly.


    "However, none of this is the most important, which is not the main reason."


    At this time, Li Yun added.


    "What''s the main reason?" Smell speech, bus erupts, say.


    "Because he stinks and talks too much, I''m not happy to hear that. I want to kill him. How about this reason?" Wen Yan, Li Yun said.


    In front, tiger shark not only interrupted Li Yun, but also scolded Li Yun, which made Li Yun very unhappy, so Li Yun shot tiger shark directly in front of him.


    Are you kidding? Tiger shark is just a prisoner now, but he dares to fight with Li Yun. What is this?


    "Poof


    At this time, the anger in the bus''s heart has increased to a extreme point, so a mouthful of blood directly spurted out.


    "You don''t directly bleed to death at this time, so no one will tell me about the underground situation."


    At this time, Li Yun said.


    Hearing this, the bus spewed blood again.


    Li Yun is so angry that it''s not worth his life.


    "Well, speak quickly!"


    At this time, Li Yun did not have the heart to joke, said directly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Hearing Li Yun''s words, the bus pulled out a pistol and pointed at Li Yun.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yun was also surprised. He pulled the trigger with his right hand and shot the bus in the heart.


    All of a sudden, the bus''s consciousness became blurred, the pupil also contracted, the right hand had no strength, a shot did not come out.


    "Well, I''m dead, but you don''t know about the underground situation. Well, in order to arouse your appetite, I''ll tell you that Yue Yunfei is dead."


    In the mouth of the bus, there is constant blood overflow, the bus said intermittently.


    "You fart!"


    Smell speech, Li Yun also calmed down, roar a, say.


    However, at this time, the bus can no longer hear Li Yun''s voice, because the bus is dead at this time.


    Behind Li Yun, rose obviously heard what the bus said just now, so he rushed over and said, "what the bus said just now is not true, is it?"


    Rose is definitely one of the people who care about Yue Yunfei most, so at this time, he is also very nervous.


    "I don''t believe that Feige is so powerful that he can''t die."


    Li Yun shook his head and said.


    However, although the words say so, there are still some worries in Li Yun''s heart.


    As a matter of fact, of course, they are not dead. The bus just wants Li Yun and rose to worry about it.


    Just now, it''s not difficult to see that the bus is in fact dying, otherwise, he would not have said the last words.


    The purpose of the bus''s gun drawing is obviously to commit suicide, not to kill Li Yun.


    The bus knows that only in this way can Li Yun kill him. Otherwise, even if he tells the underground situation, Li Yun may not kill him, and may torture him.


    However, to tell you the truth, the bus still thinks too much. Li Yun is not a very cruel person. Therefore, if the bus tells the real situation underground, Li Yun won''t kill him or torture him.


    But in the end, Li Yun doesn''t know whether the bus can escape and die. After all, it depends on what Yue Yunfei means.


    The bus is for death, because the great white shark Pirate Group has no other people besides himself. This kind of attack is too big for him.


    In this way, the bus felt that it was better to die and get rid of it. In a word, the bus chose to escape, chose to escape with death.


    "Now, what are we going to do?"


    At this time, when he heard Li Yun''s words, rose asked again.


    "Go down, you have to go down, otherwise, there is no way to confirm everything. And the two ladies, Monroe and Ruth, have gone down, and I don''t know what''s going on? "Smell speech, Li Yun says affirmatively.


    "You don''t have to worry about this problem. Both Monroe and miss Ruth are not fuel-efficient lamps. There should be no problem."


    Smell speech, Rose says softly.


    Although both Monroe and Ruth are women, their strength is definitely no less than that of most men present.


    Of course, compared with Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi, they are much worse.


    "That''s what I said, but just now the bus said that Feige had There has been an accident. If it is true, they will be even more... "


    Hearing the speech, Li Yun sighed and said.


    If what the bus says is true, then beauty and Ruth are absolutely in danger.


    Yue Yunfei how fierce, if he had an accident, then there will be people who can come out from where alive?


    This is obviously impossible.

 Chapter 463

    "Well, don''t say anything like that. Let''s go down and have a look. What do you think?" Rose said.


    From what he said before, he could hear Li Yun''s worry, but how could he not?


    However, it''s useless to worry. It''s not as real as going down to have a look.


    "Well, let''s go down!"


    In this way, Li Yun''s big hand also waved, and he was about to go down with the people of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    They are very anxious in their hearts, and they want to rush to the place where Yue Yun flies to see what the situation is.


    "No way!"


    however, when they all came to the entrance, Li Yun suddenly said.


    "No, why not? Can''t we go down? "


    Smell speech, Rose says doubtfully.


    Obviously, rose doesn''t understand what Li Yun said.


    "We can''t all go down, we have to leave a few people on it." At this time, Li Yun said.


    "Can''t all go down, why? Isn''t it that many people are powerful? Only when we all go down can we better cope with the changes below and help Feige


    "Do you forget who left here hours ago?"


    In the face of Rose''s doubts, Li Yun said without hesitation.


    "Who? You mean the vulture


    At the beginning, rose didn''t understand it, but he reacted immediately.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Li Yun nodded and said.


    "You mean to be afraid that he will come back and destroy us?"


    Rose thought for a moment, then suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Yes, the vulture was also run away by him today. He has a deep resentment with the blood hell mercenaries. It''s really possible that he will make a comeback after regrouping the remaining strength.


    "You''re only half right!"


    Wen Yan, Li Yun is said with a smile.


    "You don''t want to play the game. Don''t you know what time it is? Do you want me to say it? "


    When he heard that Li Yun had been playing tricks, rose also felt impatient.


    "Yes, Li Yun, you don''t want to play the key role. Now is not the time to play the key role. If you want to play the key role, you can wait until we are all short, OK?"


    At this time, other members of Xueming mercenary regiment also said so.


    "Good!"


    Smell speech, Li Yun also feels a little embarrassed, hurry to make a sound.


    "If he dares to come, we are not afraid. But what I''m afraid of is that after we go down, if the vulture comes, he will block the passage, so that we will be trapped underground and starve or suffocate. "


    After everyone''s suggestion, Li Yun did not stop and finished at one go.


    "What do you mean?"


    Smell speech, rose also nodded, agree, but immediately asked.


    "What I mean is very simple, that is to leave half of the people, so that we can respond to any unexpected situation."


    Wen Yan, Li Yun explained.


    "Leave half. If the vultures come, I''m afraid it will be very hard for us to stop them."


    Smell speech, rose thought, doubt voice.


    "You are right, but do we have a better way now?"


    "No, but I''m a little worried."


    "Don''t worry, you have to believe that everyone in our blood hell mercenary regiment is not a coward. Even if the vultures come, they can deal with it."


    Hearing this, Li Yun regained his confidence.


    "At this time, we still hope that the vulture doesn''t dare to come, otherwise, it''s a bit difficult."


    Now roston said, pausing.


    "You''re right about that. In front of him, the vulture had been broken by brother Fei, so he didn''t have to dare to come."


    Smell speech, Li Yun also agrees to nod.


    "In that case, all the wounded will stay, and then, five more people will stay to look after the situation."


    Now that they have reached an agreement, Li Yun orders.


    "Five of you stay."


    With a finger, Li Yun ordered five people.


    "Brother Yun, we want to see the situation of brother Fei."


    Wen Yan, the man named by Li Yun to stay, said in one voice.


    "Stop fooling around. I know you are all worried about Feige, but we need someone to stay here to look after him. Otherwise, what should we do?"


    Smell speech, Li Yun''s brow a wrinkly, say.


    Of course, Li Yun understands their feelings, but this problem can''t satisfy everyone''s reasons.


    "You say five people will stay?"


    After hearing Li Yun''s words, Rose came back and asked."What is it. Just five people. How much fighting power is there? "


    Rose went on.


    "There are not only five people, but also us."


    Smell speech, those injured people say again.


    "What do you mean, you''re all wounded?" At this time, rose asked suspiciously.


    "You look down on us. Even if we are injured, we are not as weak as you think."


    Wen Yan, those injured people quit.


    However, Rose''s face is still full of doubts, obviously not believing.


    "You can rest assured that even if they have been injured, their combat effectiveness is still very strong."


    At this time, Li Yun urged.


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    At this time, Rose had no choice but to agree.


    Rose knew that these blood hell mercenary regiments were very powerful, so at this time, he also believed in them.


    "Go


    At this time, Li Yun yelled again. Li Yun and rose, together with more than ten people, went down from that passage.


    "It''s dark underground."


    After entering the tunnel, rose suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Can it be dark under the ground?"


    Smell speech, Li Yun also curled his lips and said.


    "Ha ha ha All right


    Smell speech, rose also embarrassed to smile, indeed, just said his nonsense.


    "Turn on the flashlight and let''s go on."


    At this time, Li Yun is urging forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei is here.


    After that strange escape, they went on.


    "I don''t know what will happen next."


    At this time, Luo Yong said.


    "When the soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover the land. What are you afraid of? I''m not dead because of the danger ahead. What are you afraid of?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei says lightly.


    At this time, there was a deep wound on Yue Yunfei''s right arm, but there was no blood flowing there in the past.


    This is Yue Yunfei''s super resilience. He can recover quickly after injury. What a pervert.


    "Brother Fei, is there nothing wrong with your injury?" At this time, Zhang Meng asked.


    "No problem. Do you think I have a problem now?"


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei waved his hand.


    "That''s good, if it''s OK!"


    "Your recovery ability is really abnormal." At this time, even heard the curtain West can not help saying.


    With these words, Yue Yunfei went on again when he had them.


    It''s only about a few minutes since they left. Yue Yunfei and they have come to the front of an organ.


    In fact, this mechanism is very hidden, but Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi are very sensitive. Therefore, the surrounding environment is only a little changed. Yue Yunfei can see that there is definitely a mechanism here.


    "Stop. I''m afraid the mechanism in front is more dangerous."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei waved his hand and said.


    "What organ is more powerful than the one in front of it, not so powerful?" Smell speech, Zhang Meng says.


    Yue Yunfei has been half killed by the organ in front of him. If this organ is more powerful, then they will all die here?


    "Don''t worry, although it''s powerful, you will never be in danger with me."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also guessed what Zhang Meng and Luo Yong thought and said.


    "How did that work?" Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi asked.


    Although Wenren Muxi saw that it was an organ, he was not sure what organ it was, so of course he did not know how to crack it.


    "When I try, I''ll know!"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    With that, Yue Yunfei took a bottle out of his arms.


    When they see this thing, Luo Yong and they don''t understand. Which one is it?


    Then Yue Yunfei opened the lid of the bottle again.


    "Quack!"


    Then, we heard the frog''s call coming from the bottle.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Hear this call, connect to smell a person curtain West to all feel not brain, say.


    Hearing their doubts, Yue Yunfei was not worried at all, but chuckled and brought the frog out of the bottle.


    "Go ahead."


    Yue Yunfei put the frog on the ground in front of him and said.


    The frog seems to have opened the smart, actually really understand Yue Yunfei''s words, jump forward."Hiss!"


    At the beginning, nothing unusual happened when the frog jumped, but when the frog walked a lot of distance, holes suddenly appeared on the walls on both sides.


    Here is not like the first time, there are a lot of arrows shot out, but a trace of smoke slowly fly out.


    It sounds like a snake spitting a message.


    "Quack!"


    As soon as the green smoke came near the frog, it let out a cry of fear, and then its limbs began to twitch.


    In the end, I froth and die.


    I saw that after the frog died, as the smoke continued to diffuse, the frog''s body directly turned into powder.


    "My mother, how could she be so powerful?"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Zhang Meng also felt his scalp numb and stammered.


    If he had been Zhang Meng instead of the frog just now, I''m afraid the dust on the ground would not be Zhang Meng''s, but Zhang Meng''s.

 Chapter 464

    "Is this poisonous gas?"


    seeing this, Luo Yong also felt very scared and asked.


    "It should be."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei said lightly.


    Can be such a light sentence, but let Luo Yong and Zhang Meng are not calm.


    I have never seen such a powerful poison.


    "Then how to crack it?"


    At this time, Wen renmuxi asked this question again.


    "We don''t have chemical protective clothing. What should we do?"


    At this time, Luo Yong also asked.


    "I can''t think of any way at once!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s brow also tightly wrinkly rise, say.


    "Is there really no way?"


    After hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, Luo Yong and others were obviously disappointed.


    They didn''t expect that Yue Yunfei, who has always had a lot of intelligence, was still helpless at this time.


    "We may have to go back."


    After thinking for a long time, Yue Yunfei said lightly.


    "Feige, do you mean we just give up?" Smell speech, Zhang Meng also some surprised ground asks a way.


    In Zhang Meng''s impression, Yue Yunfei has always been a persistent person. How can he give up so soon?


    Because of this, Zhang Meng was very surprised at this time.


    Let alone Zhang Meng, even Luo Yong felt very surprised.


    "Do you want to go back and get your chemical suit?" Smell speech, smell a person, the curtain West lightly asks a way.


    At this time, only hearing the news, Muxi remained calm.


    "Yes, we have no way to get through now. I have a way to get through, but you can''t, so it''s useless."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also responded.


    "It''s so. I thought you were going to give up, brother Fei. If you did, you would scare me to death."


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng''s facial expression also normal, smile to say.


    "You think too much. What kind of person is Yue Yunfei?" At this time, the corner of Yue Yunfei''s mouth also drew up a perfect radian and said.


    Are you kidding? Since Yue Yunfei came out, the word "give up" has not appeared in his dictionary.


    "We''ll go back now?" At this time, Zhang Meng asked again.


    "Why don''t you go back and stay here now?" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also feels very funny, say.


    "All right!" Since Yue Yunfei said so, Zhang Meng had nothing to do.


    Yue Yunfei said that they would go without delay.


    They have been down for a long time. Of course, they know that the people on the ground must be impatient, so they want to go up as soon as possible.


    I don''t know what the above situation is like. In case of any accident, it''s not certain, although Yue Yunfei is very confident in Xueming mercenary regiment.


    But what if something happened? After all, the situation is very tense.


    Compared with the past, the way back is familiar, after all, once.


    Walking, Yue Yunfei and they went to the previous place of Qimen dunjia organ, and they felt a lot for a time.


    Earlier in this place, Yue Yunfei almost died here.


    "Let''s go and go to hell. Do you have any feelings? Shall we hold a memorial ceremony? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    Because at this time, Luo Yong and Zhang Meng stop there, so Yue Yunfei will say so.


    "That''s not true, but it was really dangerous just now. Even brother Fei almost died here."


    Smell speech, Luo Yong took a deep breath, said.


    Yue Yunfei is in the heart of Luo Yong and Zhang Meng, but he has always been invincible. As a result, he almost fell here. Do you think Luo Yong can calm down?


    I have to say that what Luo Yong said just now is an invisible flattery.


    This flattery is unknowingly, I really can''t say it''s not clever.


    This is not, even Yue Yunfei did not find, his face was filled with a happy smile.


    "Don''t say that. Although I''m strong, I still need a heart of fear, or I will suffer."


    Although Yue Yunfei''s face is smiling, he still needs to be modest at this time.


    Luo Yong''s IQ is really high, and he finally flatters Yue Yunfei.


    After all, no matter who is vanity, so, will someone flatter.


    "Let''s go!"


    the onlookers can see clearly, and Yue Yunfei can''t see it, which doesn''t mean that wenrenmuxi can''t see it.


    but at this time, seeing Yue Yunfei so happy, wenrenmuxi can''t say anything, so at this time, he just said to go.


    "Yes, let''s go!"At this time, Yue Yunfei also had a little aftertaste and said.


    With that, Yue Yunfei took the lead and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, have we been away for two hours?"


    At this time, Monroe and Ruth side, Ruth complained to Monroe said.


    She has been walking for two hours, but she has not come to the end, and she has not seen them.


    This has been very impatient Ruth is also irritable.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen Yunfei for such a long time. My heart is getting more and more nervous."


    At this time, Monroe shook her head and said helplessly.


    "Well, my good sister, don''t worry about it. You see, we''ve walked so many ways, and we don''t see any danger, so you don''t have to be afraid. Yue Yunfei is so strong that he will be fine. "


    Ruth, of course, knew Monroe''s worry, so she took her hand and comforted her.


    "That''s what I said, but where do we know if there will be danger behind us?"


    At this time, listen to Ruth''s words, Monroe is still very worried.


    "Let''s go on, but the lighter is out of oil and can''t continue lighting. We''ll continue to feel dark."


    At this time, she had to shake the lighter on her hand again and said helplessly.


    "Well, let''s go slowly."


    Smell speech, Monroe is also very helpless, Monroe originally wanted to go quickly, but there is no way, the ash machine has no oil, they have to go slowly.


    After all, it''s an unfamiliar place. I don''t know if it''s dangerous, so I have to walk slowly.


    In this way, Monroe and Ruth fell into silence again and walked forward slowly.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    All of a sudden, at this time, from a distance came the noise of footsteps.


    "Stop!"


    On Yue Yunfei''s side, he also heard the footsteps coming from the opposite side.


    "Who is it? A bus? "


    After they stopped, Yue Yunfei said again.


    "Brother Fei, why did the man who was afraid of death come back?"


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say so, Luo Yong also asks Yue Yunfei.


    "I don''t know. I just heard the footsteps, but it didn''t sound like a man''s voice."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said with some doubts.


    "Woman, who could that be?"


    Smell speech, Luo Yong asks a way.


    "Is Yunfei you?" At this time, such a voice suddenly came from the opposite side.


    "Monroe?"


    Hearing this voice, Yue Yunfei also had some doubts.


    Monroe, Yue Yunfei remember not to let her down, if it''s really her, how did she get down?


    "It''s me, Yunfei."


    At this time, Monroe ran directly in front of Yue Yunfei and jumped into Yue Yunfei''s arms.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    As soon as she fell into Yue Yunfei''s arms, Monroe began to cry.


    Yue Yunfei has been underground for such a long time. Monroe is really worried.


    "How did you get down?" Smell speech, beyond that Monroe''s expectation, Yue Yunfei didn''t comfort her, but just asked.


    "I''m worried about you coming down. Do you still have to blame me?" Smell speech, Monroe also feel very aggrieved, said.


    "Well


    Hearing such pitiful words from Monroe, Yue Yunfei couldn''t get angry. He didn''t know what time to say.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    Yue Yunfei knew that Monroe was also concerned about her guess, and thought that she had been down for six hours. Yue Yunfei understood.


    After all, it''s been so long, and there''s no news at all, so it''s understandable that Monroe came down.


    "Nothing''s wrong with me, but you, nothing''s wrong?" At this time, Monroe said softly.


    At this time, Monroe nestles her body tightly in Yue Yunfei''s arms, not willing to let go at all.


    Monroe thinks Yue Yunfei''s embrace is so warm.


    "I got a little hurt, but nothing happened."


    Yue Yunfei said lightly, as if to say a trivial thing.


    "Ah! Are you hurt again? "


    Smell speech, Monroe suddenly scream, very nervous, unlike Yue Yunfei himself as understatement.


    "Nothing. It''s just a shot in the arm."


    Yue Yunfei still didn''t think it was a big deal, he said.


    "Show me."


    Smell speech, Monroe or not at ease, Monroe know Yue Yunfei has been a problem that small people, especially for themselves.So, Yue Yunfei said that, the more worried Monroe was.


    "Well, have a look!"


    Yue Yunfei knew that she couldn''t not show it to Monroe. If she didn''t see it, she would never give up.


    However, after seeing it, I''m afraid it''s even more unsettled.


    "Ah


    Yue Yunfei sighed again and stretched out his hand.


    "Ah, why are all the bones showing?"


    Don''t see don''t know, a look, Monroe really scared a jump, said.


    "Never mind, no bones? I''ve seen a lot. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei still says.


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, how can you get hurt? You are so powerful that someone can hurt you?"


    Smell speech, Monroe asks a way again.


    For Yue Yunfei''s skill, Monroe knows very well that ordinary people have no way to get close to Yue Yunfei.


    "It''s not human. If it were human, I''m afraid it would not hurt me so easily."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s mouth also a curl, say.

 Chapter 465

    "What''s that?"


    hearing the words, Monroe asked puzzledly.


    "It''s an institution!"


    Yue Yunfei replied that when he said this, his eyes were obviously more dignified.


    Obviously, Yue Yunfei has a little palpitation about the reformed Qimen dunjia who almost killed himself.


    At that time, Yue Yunfei was really infinitely close to death. If the arrows in the final organ had not been released, Yue Yunfei would surely have died.


    "What kind of mechanism is very powerful?"


    Monroe asked again.


    "It''s not clear for a moment. Let''s talk about it later. The most important thing for us now is to get back to the ground as soon as possible."


    "Go back, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    At this time, Monroe also reflected that at this time, Yue Yunfei was rushing to the ground desperately from the other side. Why on earth is this?


    "We come across a mechanism. We don''t have the equipment and can''t break it."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei one meal, shrugged to say.


    The mechanism of the poisonous gas was so terrible that Luo Yong and Zhang Meng were very scared.


    "Yes, that poisonous gas device is really too powerful. The smoke passes by, and the smoke goes out."


    At this time, Luo Yong is still palpitating.


    "Poison gas?"


    Monroe frowned and said.


    She didn''t expect that there were other things in this place. It seemed that the Viper was really well prepared to protect the gold.


    "Yes, we''re going to get the chemical suits." Zhang Meng said.


    "Well, let''s go back quickly. Ross is worried about you, too."


    Smell speech, Monroe thought, said.


    In front of Monroe and Ruth down, although rose did not say anything, but Monroe also knows that rose is also very worried about Yue Yunfei.


    If you think about it carefully, Yue Yunfei is also a little depressed. How can so many people care about Yue Yunfei and worry about him?


    Perhaps this is the charm of his personality, Monroe shook her head, had to think so, otherwise, there is no reason, Yue Yunfei so solicitous.


    Because of Yue Yunfei''s personality charm, Monroe will love Yue Yunfei so wholeheartedly.


    "How are you on the ground? "


    at this time, hearing Monroe say so, Yue Yunfei asked the same way.


    "When we came down, it was OK." Said Monroe.


    "That''s good. By the way, have you seen the bus?"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly remembered the bus, so he asked.


    It''s been a long time since the bus left. There''s only one way to get down from it, so Monroe and Ruth will definitely meet the bus.


    "Yes, we saw him in the tunnel."


    At this time, Monroe did not speak, Ruth is said.


    Ruth shook her lighter again and said, "look, this lighter is from him. But it''s a broken lighter. It''s only been used for more than two hours, and there''s no oil left. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei, their brows all can''t help wrinkling.


    What''s the name of this? It''s just a lighter. I''ve been using it for two hours, but I still hope he has oil. Is this a little too high?


    "Let''s go. I can finally leave this ghost place. I was scared to death when I stayed in this ghost place for two hours. It''s very gloomy. "


    Then rose went on.


    "Ah! It''s Haunted


    At this time, Ruth let out a scream on purpose, and then ran forward quickly.


    "This Ruth, who has been married, is still like a child."


    Seeing how Ruth behaved as a child, Monroe shook her head in tears and laughter.


    "She was very happy because of her revenge. That''s why she looks like she is now."


    Smell speech, Luo Yong touched chin, say.


    To this, Monroe also nodded, agreed.


    "Well, thank you for that!"


    Monroe turned her eyes to Yue Yunfei and said.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a small thing!" Smell speech, Yue Yunfei says modestly.


    "Sister-in-law, you have a high heart now."


    See Monroe smiling face, Zhang Meng also said.


    Monroe is happy to see Yue Yunfei.


    Although Yue Yunfei''s hand was also injured, it was not so serious after all, so Monroe was not so worried.


    "What do you call me?"


    Smell speech, Monroe''s face suddenly red up.


    "I call you sister-in-law. You are Feige''s woman. Feige is my elder brother. Naturally, you are my sister-in-law."


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng has explained a way slowly.


    Zhang Meng looks very serious and makes everyone feel drunk."Well, let''s not say we''re hungry. Let''s go. Ruth is far away."


    Feel Monroe has been embarrassed, Yue Yunfei also said at this time.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Smell speech, Monroe says very cleverly.


    Time is slowly passing in the process of walking.


    ¡­¡­


    "To the nine gangs that contact the Somali pirates."


    At this time, in the skeleton Pirate Group''s nest, the vulture looked very embarrassed and sat on the old chair.


    "Brother, this is..."


    At this time, ah Fei, who was standing beside the vulture, asked in a puzzled way.


    But although I don''t know, there is still a little guess in a Fei''s heart, although I don''t know if it''s really right.


    "Of course, I have to concentrate my strength and fight back. I''ve been a vulture for so many years, but I haven''t suffered so much humiliation as I do today."


    Said the vulture, gnashing its teeth.


    Today, there are hundreds of people under his vulture, but they are beaten away by Yue Yunfei. In the past, there was only the other side''s escape in the war. How could there be their own escape.


    The most irritating thing is the great white shark Pirate Group?


    Why do you say that?


    If the great white shark pirates also fire with all their strength, the vultures will have a little face.


    Because there are no fewer people in the great white shark pirate group than in the Skull Pirate Group. If they also opened fire, at least it can be said that they were evenly matched. In that case, they ran away, which was a little bit in the past.


    However, it was Yue Yunfei''s Xueming mercenary regiment that did their best. These people scared their skeleton pirate regiment away.


    Vultures now think about it, and feel really depressed. If the vultures are given a choice, they will never retreat.


    At that time, too many of his subordinates died. In order not to bring too many sacrifices, the vulture ordered to retreat.


    Now think about it, the vultures definitely counselled themselves. At that time, they should have done it. Which conflict will not have casualties?


    It was time to fight to the end. That''s what vultures think now.


    Vultures really don''t believe it. They can''t do hundreds of people under their command.


    To tell you the truth, the reason why vultures retreated at that time was that they were afraid of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    Why?


    Because the blood hell mercenary regiment has destroyed the most powerful Viper pirate regiment in Somalia, vultures think that the blood hell mercenary regiment is really terrible.


    That''s why vultures are the best.


    "Will the nine gangs help us?"


    At this time, ah Fei stopped and said.


    "Well, you can tell them that if they are willing to cooperate with me, I will be grateful. But if they don''t know their faces, they won''t have to stay in Somalia any more."


    At this time, the vulture''s face is very ferocious, said.


    Now, the vulture''s heart is undoubtedly very angry, so if you don''t kill Yue Yunfei, the vulture can''t swallow the breath.


    "All right, big brother!"


    At this time, ah Fei said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the passage, Yue Yunfei and they walked for another hour.


    Compared with the moving speed of Monroe and Ruth, Yue Yunfei''s speed increased a lot.


    Because they have a flashlight, they can see more clearly. What''s more, this road has passed one side. If you go further, you will be familiar with it. Naturally, it''s not that difficult.


    "There''s a flashlight in front! "


    walking, walking, always at the front, Ruth suddenly ran back, panting.


    "Light? Who would that be? "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s brow a wrinkly, say.


    "After you, did anyone come down?"


    Yue Yunfei''s head turns and asks Monroe.


    "No, I don''t know!"


    Smell speech, Monroe also shook his head, said.


    "Prepare to fight, don''t take it lightly!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yun flies to pause, loudly shout a way.


    "Brother Fei, what do you mean by that? Do you still suspect that the enemy is coming?" Smell speech, Zhang Meng asks a way.


    "Who knows now!"


    Yue Yunfei''s face was very cold and responded.


    "No, there are Li Yun and the bus on it. How can anyone come down?" Hearing this, Luo Yong asked in a puzzled way.


    Of course, Luo Yong knows how powerful the Xueming mercenary regiment is. With the great white shark pirate regiment of the bus, can anyone break through from their defense?


    It''s impossible!


    "Of course, our own people have no problem, but don''t forget that when the bus is in front of us, it''s hard to say what the situation is."Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s brow wrinkled up, say.


    "You mean the bus..."


    At this time, Luo Yong also had a little reaction and said.


    "It''s necessary to be defensive. Be careful."


    At this time, hear the person curtain West also suddenly voice say.


    "Brother Fei, you can rest assured. If the bus guy dares to do harm to us, I will help you kill him and let him try to do harm to me."


    At this time, Zhang Meng also said fiercely.


    "Well!"


    Yue Yunfei answered softly, that is to take the lead to go forward.


    When Yue Yunfei left again, he still kept Monroe behind him. Obviously, he was afraid of any danger.


    "Is there brother Daba among the people opposite?"


    With Yue Yun flying forward, he also saw the light in front of him, so he asked.


    See what''s sacred.

 Chapter 466

    "Brother Fei, it''s us. There''s no bus."


    on the other side of Yue Yunfei, Li Yun immediately recognized Yue Yunfei''s voice and yelled.


    "Li Yun, how can he get down?"


    Hearing the voice coming from the opposite side, Yue Yunfei was surprised and asked Monroe.


    "I don''t know. When we came down, they didn''t show any sign of coming down, but a lot of time has passed, so..."


    Smell speech, Monroe shook his head, said also don''t know.


    "How did you come down?" Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei looked at Li Yun who was walking towards him and said.


    "I don''t think you''ve been down for so long. I''m worried about you, so I came down to find brother Fei


    Wen Yan, Li Yun explained.


    "Oh. So that''s it? " Yue Yunfei nodded and said.


    "By the way, do you see the bus?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly remembered the problem.


    Previously, when they were underground, the bus and Yue Yunfei were also shameless. Therefore, Yue Yunfei also worried that the bus would be harmful to the Xueming mercenary regiment when it returned to the ground.


    "He''s dead."


    At this time, Li Yun replied faintly.


    "What happened to him?"


    Wen Yan, not to mention Luo Yong and Zhang Meng, even Yue Yunfei was shocked.


    The bus is the head of the great white shark Pirate Group. How could it die so easily?


    "The reason is very simple. He committed suicide."


    Smell speech, Li Yun said with a smile.


    "You said he committed suicide?" Smell speech, Ruth also not calm, ask a way.


    Is the bus a fool? Suicide?


    It used to be said that people who know their destiny at 40 and are bound to be nearly 50 years old by bus can''t believe it.


    "Yes, I committed suicide."


    Hearing Ruth''s query, Li Yun did not deny it, but affirmed it.


    "What''s going on? Don''t play games. "


    At this time, hearing Li Yun''s slow words, Yue Yunfei frowned and said.


    The mechanism that Li Yun likes to pretend to be a pusher can''t be changed.


    "Let me talk about it."


    At this time, see Li Yun procrastinate, rose said.


    "Well, rose, you can tell me."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei nodded and said.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei gave Li Yunfei a glance.


    Also aware of Yue Yunfei''s eyes, Li Yun unkindly lowered his head.


    "Before the bus came back to the ground, we had a conflict with them. When the bus came back, there were only more than 20 people left."


    Ross thought about it, organized the language, and said,


    "how can this happen? What''s the conflict between you?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei asks in a hurry.


    "How about our casualties?"


    At this time, what wenrenmuxi is concerned about is not how the conflict started, but the casualties of their people.


    Now that there is a conflict, it is inevitable that people will die. That''s why wenrenmuxi is very concerned about this.


    "We''ve lost a brother!"


    Hearing this, Li Yun''s already lowered head was even lower and said difficultly.


    "If only one person died, then the great white shark pirates will be beaten by you, leaving only more than 20 people?"


    Ruth screamed at this.


    It was too shocking to blame Ruth for screaming.


    Ruth knew that there were only more than 20 people in the blood hell mercenary group, but there were two or three hundred people in the great white shark Pirate Group.


    "No, you''re wrong!"


    At this point, rose said.


    "Wrong, how wrong?"


    Smell speech, Ruth is very puzzled, ask a way.


    Isn''t that exaggeration?


    Of course, this is Ruth''s guess, the real fact, or to that Ross.


    "There are no more of them now. They have been completely destroyed. Since then, there has been no great white shark pirates in Somalia."


    At this point, Ross explained.


    "What, you killed them all?" Hearing Rose''s words, Luo Yong asked.


    "We didn''t kill them. I didn''t kill them in this fight."


    Smell speech, Rose says solemnly.


    In the previous time, rose only fired one shot, and only knocked out the pistol on the tiger shark''s hand, which did not hurt the tiger shark''s life. Although, in the end, the tiger shark died.


    But, Ross thinks, it''s none of his business.


    Rose has always been a man of integrity. In his opinion, since he has established the cooperative relationship with the great white shark Pirate Group, he should not fight with Kailai. That would be very treacherous.Of course, in Li Yun''s eyes, Rose''s idea is stupid.


    Not to mention that it was their great white shark pirate group that picked up the first thing, even if it was just for the sake of interests, Li Yun also felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    "Another brother has been sacrificed. I didn''t lead them well."


    Hear Li Yun''s words, hear person curtain West long just voice, say.


    In the last battle with Viper Pirate Group, many people of their blood hell mercenary group had died, and now another one died here. Hearing this, Muxi also felt very sad.


    In wenrenmuxi''s eyes, those people were not only his subordinates, but also his brothers. They are all brothers who have lived and died with him and blocked each other''s bullets. Therefore, he attaches great importance to every brother he brings.


    "What about the injured?"


    Hearing this, Muxi asked again.


    "Four or five seriously injured, two or three lightly injured."


    Li Yun responded.


    "You are very good, though you have sacrificed another brother."


    At this time, Luo Yong, who has not talked much, said.


    Luo Yong is also a person who knows the lethality of Xueming mercenary regiment. Therefore, he has no doubt that Xueming mercenary regiment can destroy the pirate regiment of the bus.


    However, even so, Luo Yong was very surprised that Li Yun and his team could kill so many people of the great white shark Pirate Group with such small casualties.


    "So powerful, you can!"


    Zhang Meng also said so at this time.


    For fighting and killing, Zhang Meng is the most detailed, and Zhang Meng is not there. Otherwise, when there was a conflict at that time, Zhang Meng was definitely the most lethal person.


    "That is to say, up to now, only a dozen of the people we have brought with us have combat power, right?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly said.


    "Yes


    Wen Yan, Li Yun responded.


    When they came, there were 28 healthy people besides Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi, but now there are only a dozen of them with combat power.


    "It''s amazing."


    Smell speech, Monroe a smile, comfort way.


    "Yes, what else do you want? You have to know clearly that you have killed two pirate groups, but how many of them have died? How many people have been injured? "


    Now, cried Ruth.


    In fact, the mercenary could not believe that the two pirates had to be killed.


    It was so incredible that Ruth couldn''t believe it.


    What''s lethal, though, is that it''s true.


    It''s not just Ruth''s idea. To be honest, Monroe is even more surprised and unbelievable.


    "No, their lives are not worth money. Our brothers'' lives are worth money. The lives of so many of them add up to the lives of one of my blood hell mercenary regiment."


    At this time, hear the voice of the person curtain west very gloomy, say.


    "Your thinking is wrong. If you want to think so, it''s all human life. Where does such a big gap come from?"


    At this moment, Ruth turned her lips and said.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Ruth''s words, she didn''t give any positive response. She just gave a cold hum.


    If you think that wenrenmuxi is just a casual cold hum, then you are very wrong.


    Just imagine, where can wenrenmuxi do such useless work?


    When the curtain of man was cold, there was also a kind of gloomy air, which gushed out of his body and rushed to all directions.


    "What a murderous spirit! "


    Ruth''s reaction has to be said to be very fast. She can only see it in an instant and says.


    However, Monroe''s is faster than Ruth''s, all of a sudden went to Ruth''s body, will protect it behind.


    "Brother Muncie, Ruth is not sensible. She offended me a lot just now. Please don''t worry about it."


    Said Monroe, with a polite bow.


    However, although Monroe''s face with a smile, but her right hand has been close to the outside of her thigh, where Monroe''s pistol.


    Obviously, if it''s not right, Monroe will do it right away.


    Ruth is Monroe''s only relative in the world. Monroe will never be allowed to be hurt.


    "Ha ha, let''s forget about the news of the people."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also saw that the situation was not right and quickly said.


    Yue Yunfei just a short sentence, but let the murderous spirit of Wen renmuxi disappear.


    What''s going on?


    Ruth''s heart was startled and could not understand whether it was a coincidence or a fact.


    Yue Yunfei just said a word. He broke the murderous spirit of wenrenmuxi and made it disappear.If Yue Yunfei were not a coincidence, he would be too powerful.


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi just turned his head and didn''t speak.


    "How powerful! "Wenrenmuxi said only in the language he could hear.


    It turned out that it was not a coincidence, but Yue Yunfei''s simple words, which broke the murderous spirit of hearing people.


    In fact, when Yue Yunfei was talking, there was an invisible aura spreading, so he was able to instantly break the murderous atmosphere of wenrenmuxi.


    Monroe and Ruth are their old boss, the daughter of James Jones. How about Yue Yunfei? They can''t let others hurt them.


    After all, Jones was very kind to Yue Yunfei.


    "I didn''t expect to be so powerful."


    At this time, Ruth''s heart was shocked.

 Chapter 467

    Before that incomparable horror of the murderous spread, directly let Ruth as if in hell.


    Ruth knew that Yue Yunfei''s strength was amazing before, but she didn''t expect that Wenren Muxi was so powerful.


    "Well, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "All right!"


    Monroe nodded at this time.


    Now she felt that as long as Yue Yun flew by her side, the sky would not fall down. A sense of security arises.


    "We don''t have many people to fight now. If vultures make a comeback, we are also in danger."


    At this time, Luo Yong suddenly said.


    Luo Yong''s intelligence quotient is quite high. At this time, he also thought of the key points with great foresight.


    "It''s really a problem." Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s brow also deeply wrinkled.


    Vulture had suffered a big loss here in the past. His character is not willing to suffer a loss. Therefore, Yue Yunfei thinks that he will come to trouble again.


    "What are you afraid of? If he dares to come, we will kill him directly. It''s like killing a bus. "


    At this time, Zhang Meng clamored and said, looking very irritable.


    "Are you a pig? You know how to kill? " Smell speech, Ruth says disdainfully.


    By this time, Ruth had come out of the murderous shadow of hearing the news.


    "By the way, how did the bus die? Did you say he committed suicide?"


    At this time, Ruth reacts again.


    The reason why the bus committed suicide has not been clarified up to now, and everyone is very curious.


    At this time, people''s eyes are looking at Li Yun, obviously want to hear his explanation.


    "He has changed from a man who calls the wind and the rain to a bare commander, and his heart is beating too hard. He killed himself


    Wen Yan, Li Yun said lightly, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing.


    "Cut, really?"


    Smell speech, Ruth feels some don''t believe, ask a way.


    "Is it still fake? Is it any good for me to cheat you?"


    Li Yun''s face sank and said.


    "This bus is too suicidal. It''s suicidal."


    Luo Yong shook his head and said.


    "Yes, I don''t know how he became the head of the great white shark Pirate Group."


    Zhang Meng turned his lips and said.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Meng also looks down on this fragile person.


    "Don''t say that, you know, after all, the great white shark Pirate Group is the hard work of the bus all its life. It''s normal that there is no such thing as a big gap and it''s hard to think about it all at once."


    Smell speech, Monroe is light voice.


    Obviously, Monroe''s point of view and others are not the same.


    No matter how tough that person looks on the surface, there must be a soft side in his heart. It''s just not obvious.


    "How he died has nothing to do with us. Anyway, he''s dead. What''s the use of pursuing him?"


    Hearing everyone''s opinions and opinions, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Don''t forget, what are we going to do now?"


    At this time, heard the curtain West also said.


    "What are we going to do?"


    Ruth''s voice was not very good when she heard the harmony.


    Obviously, the front hears the person curtain West to have killed the intention to oneself, Ruth to now all vexed.


    "I know that. We''re going to get the chemical suits, aren''t we?" At this time, Zhang Meng said in a hurry.


    When it''s rare for Zhang Meng to show his intelligence, will he not grasp it?


    But in this way, Zhang Meng is even more funny.


    "Chemical protective clothing, you just can''t get through the poisonous gas. Do you need chemical protective clothing?"


    after hearing the words, Monroe also had some doubts.


    In Monroe''s eyes, it''s just a poison gas. It''s better to use a gas mask. Where do you need so much trouble.


    "It''s too simple for you to think about it!"


    hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "If it was that simple, Feige would have gone directly, and would not have come back."


    At this time, Luo Yong also said so.


    "Is it really that powerful and terrible?"


    at this time, Ruth didn''t believe it and said.


    "Yes, it''s terrible. I don''t know if we can pass safely with chemical protective clothing."


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes are very dignified at this time, and his tone is also very important.


    "It''s so powerful! Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    at this time, Ruth said again.


    "When I didn''t say it!"


    But as soon as Ruth said it, she knew she was wrong. He added."Forget it, let''s go up quickly. There are only a few people on the ground. I always feel uneasy."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said. I don''t want to talk to Ruth, who is a bit of a teaser.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Hearing this, Muxi nodded and urged him to come.


    He was the most anxious of all.


    With that, Yue Yunfei said nothing more and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    And now the vultures are here.


    "Elder brother, I''ve called you all the leaders of the nine gangs. They want to talk to you face to face about cooperation."


    In the base camp of the Skull Pirate Group, ah Fei said respectfully to the vulture.


    Now the vulture is very irritable and restless. What he wants in his mind is to kill Yue Yunfei. If he doesn''t, he can''t sleep well.


    "What do you eat for? Can''t do this well? " Smell speech, vulture fury rises, say.


    "Well, brother, I''ve tried my best, but they must talk to you."


    Ah Fei''s face was also full of bitterness, he said.


    "Well, where are they?"


    At this time, the vulture doesn''t want to waste time with ah Fei and says impatiently.


    Now he obviously doesn''t want to waste any time.


    "They''re waiting outside. I''ll call them out now." Smell speech, a Fei responds a way.


    "Come on, are you talking nonsense?" At this point, the vulture roared.


    "All right! Big brother


    Hearing this, ah Fei didn''t dare to neglect. He nodded his head and ran out.


    After a while, there was the sound of footsteps outside the door.


    The vulture looked up at the sound and looked to the door.


    "Big brother, they''re coming!" ah Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "Come on, what are you going to talk about?"


    Seeing the leader of nine gangs come in, the vulture says directly.


    "Ha ha, brother vulture, you skeletons have always come from high regard. How could you think of us to help?"


    At this time, the leader of the whale Gang, Deng Kun, said.


    "Well, don''t you just want more money? Why so much nonsense? I don''t have time to talk to you right now. "


    At this point, the vulture said impatiently.


    Vultures are now anxious to become dogs, where there is so much time to talk nonsense.


    "If you say that, we have nothing to say!"


    Seeing that the vulture didn''t give himself face, Deng Kun''s face turned blue with anger and said angrily.


    Are you kidding me? Now vultures are asking for help from themselves. Who can they show them such a big brother?


    At ordinary times, Deng Kun would never dare to talk to vultures like this, but now


    Deng Kun and they had already made clear when they came here. The vulture suffered a big loss in the hand of a man named Yue Yunfei. There is no way. Now we need strength to collect debts.


    Therefore, Deng Kun deliberately wants to drag the vulture at this time, and then the lion opens his mouth.


    Deng Kun used to be a businessman, but later he came to Somalia and became a pirate.


    Therefore, he is also very good at negotiating and gaining benefits.


    "What do you want?" At this time, the vulture''s attitude is still very bad, he said.


    Vultures have never been in the eye of a small force like the whale Gang, so his language is very impolite.


    If it wasn''t for the urgent need of strength, vulture would never let ah Fei go to them.


    "Well, the skeleton pirates have a big family and a big business. How can we little gangs dare to think of you?"


    Deng Kun turned his lips and said.


    "What do you want to say, fart quickly!"


    By this time, the vulture is about to explode, roaring.


    Don''t these people know the vulture''s eagerness?


    The vulture''s idea is to stop Yue Yunfei before they get the gold.


    If not, it will be difficult for vultures to find them when they take away all the gold and leave directly.


    If not, vultures would not be so eager for the help of the nine gangs.


    "Hum, although your Skull Pirate Group is very strong, our nine gangs are not built."


    Every word of the vulture didn''t give him any face, and Deng Kun also felt very angry.


    "So you''re going to war?"


    Smell speech, vulture also scornfully smile, say.


    The bloody hell mercenary regiment is a pervert. In the past, it was only a few minutes of fighting. Forty or fifty people died in their skeleton pirate regiment. However, the nine gangs have several kilos, and the vulture''s heart is still clear.If Deng Kun and they dare to fight, even if the other party is a gang, vultures are not afraid.


    Although the number of the other party''s tangled gangs is almost the same as that of the skeleton Pirate Group, there is no way to compare their equipment and personnel quality with that of the Viper Pirate Group.


    So if we really want to fight, vultures have absolute confidence to kill them. Of course, if so, vultures will have to pay no small price.


    Therefore, although vultures say so in their mouths, they can''t fight in general.


    For a force, the number of personnel is absolutely the most important, so in general, people are not willing to fight, but there are casualties.


    However, the vulture and Yue Yunfei will never die, because the vulture can''t swallow this breath.


    Chapter 468 negotiation


    "I said that your family has a big business, and our nine gangs dare not provoke your skeleton Pirate Group, but we refused your request for cooperation this time!"


    hearing the words, Deng Kun said coldly,


    with that, Deng Kun really started to walk away.


    "Deng Kun, stop the fuck!"


    Seeing that Deng Kun wanted to go directly, the vulture''s face became gloomy and roared.


    "Well, I''m leaving today. What can you do for me?"


    Smell speech, Deng Kun also completely indignant rise, say.


    With that, Deng Kun ignored the vulture and continued to walk outside!


    At the same time, Deng Kun also said: "everyone, vultures have no sincerity at all. What are we doing here?"


    "Yes, vulture, you are so arrogant that we can''t stand you. We''re gone, too."


    "Come on, stay here and help him. This kind of person may break the bridge."


    "It''s just a villain. There''s nothing to say."


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t mention it. Deng Kun''s words are really lethal. The leaders of other gangs have repeatedly declared that they are leaving.


    Vultures can''t see it. Their nine gangs have discussed it. Otherwise, how can they agree so much.


    At the previous time, vulture just spoke impolitely to Deng Kun. For the other eight gangs, he didn''t say anything and would not be treated like this.


    Deng Kun, it is no doubt that they are doing this in order to obtain greater benefits.


    To this, vulture''s heart inside also knows clearly, but now has the request to others, vulture also is in a dilemma.


    But anyway, at this time, we can''t let them all go.


    If the vultures don''t do something, or say something, then they may really go, because there are no steps down.


    "Ta TA TA!"


    At this time, the vultures had no choice but to shoot directly.


    "If you dare to go one step further, you''ll all go out on your back today."


    After shooting, the vulture roared directly.


    Of course, the vultures just shot a threat, so the muzzle of the gun was toward the ceiling.


    So they don''t have anything to do with Deng Kun, but the electric light on the vulture''s head is directly knocked down by the vulture.


    The electric light snapped down and fell to pieces on the ground. Fortunately, it deviated a little. Otherwise, a skeleton would appear on the vulture''s head.


    This also gave the vulture a fright, and his face was embarrassed.


    It was meant to shoot and threaten others. If you accidentally smash yourself to death, what''s the matter?


    I''m afraid everyone here is going to laugh.


    Hearing the gunshot, Deng Kun''s body was obviously suddenly shrunk, turned around and asked, "vulture, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Obviously, you can''t leave today. Don''t you know it


    Said the vulture with a sneer.


    At this time, the vulture also recovered from the previous embarrassment. After all, he was the head of a pirate group. There was still some determination.


    "Vulture, don''t be arrogant. I told you that the people of our nine gangs are gathered outside. If you want to do something bad for us, they will rush in and destroy you."


    Deng Kun was also nervous at this time, but he still didn''t admit defeat.


    Deng Kun is an old fox. When he knows this time, he won''t lose. Otherwise, if you are weaker than your opponent in momentum, you will be frustrated step by step.


    "Kill us, Deng Kun. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re not good at other skills. Your verbal skills have improved again."


    Smell speech, vulture also says contemptuously.


    Are you kidding? Just Deng Kun and their broken guns want to work with their powerful skeleton pirates. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Deng Kun stopped talking and didn''t know what to say."Even if our nine gangs can''t get rid of you, at least we can make you lose your strength."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan, the leader of Huangyan Gang, said.


    "You guys, you don''t have to be so angry. Let me tell you this. We skeleton pirates really want to cooperate with you, so please calm down and let''s have a good talk."


    At this time, seeing that the vulture and the leader of the nine gangs couldn''t get along with each other, ah Fei said quickly.


    At this time, of course, ah Fei also wants to reconcile, and then reach a cooperative relationship. Ah Fei knows that vultures are in a hurry at this time, so they can''t quarrel with the nine gangs any more.


    "Well, what do you want to talk about? How to cooperate? "


    Smell speech, Deng Kun''s face is still gloomy, but the mouth is so said.


    Vultures won''t fight with them easily. Deng Kun and they don''t want to fight any more. After all, they are the weak side.


    "You and our skeleton Pirate Group went to destroy the blood hell mercenary group, and then our skeleton Pirate Group will definitely give you a satisfactory reward."


    At this time, ah Fei thought about it and said.


    "Pay? This reward should be agreed in advance, otherwise, we will never help you to work hard. "


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan also said.


    Sure enough, the reward is the source of everything.


    "As long as you don''t want too much, I won''t say a word of rubbish."


    Smell speech, vulture also spoke, see everyone calm down, he obviously also want to seize this opportunity.


    After all, vultures are in a hurry.


    "We don''t want any more. Five million dollars is enough." At this time, Cheng Ziyuan thought about it and said.


    "OK, no problem. When it''s done, five million will be given to you. I won''t be in arrears."


    At this time, the vulture said very frankly.


    Although five million dollars is not a small amount, vultures also know that the blood hell mercenary regiment is not an easy force to deal with. Therefore, the five million dollars vultures still think it is worth spending.


    What''s more, the Viper has a lot of gold in the same height underground. When the vultures have finished them, the gold will fall into the hands of the vultures. In that case, five million dollars is nothing.


    "Brother vulture, I think you may have misunderstood." At this time, just when the vulture promised, Cheng Ziyuan suddenly said.


    "Misunderstanding, what do you mean?"


    Smell speech, vulture also feels very puzzled. And there''s a bad feeling in the heart of the vulture.


    "Yes, Cheng Ziyuan. What do you mean?" Ah Fei frowned at this time and asked.


    "It''s very simple. You understand that it''s five million dollars in total, but we mean five million dollars for each gang, that''s forty-five million dollars in total."


    Cheng Ziyuan smiles and says that he is not embarrassed at all.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    Smell speech, vulture directly silent for a while, just say. And the vulture''s face was livid.


    Vulture special can''t understand, Deng Kun where in the end they come from courage and self-confidence, even at this time, say such words.


    "No, we are serious!" Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan a smile, say.


    "It''s too expensive for you. At such a high price, you can hire the most powerful mercenary regiment in the world."


    Cheng Ziyuan they want such a high price, ah Fei also can''t look down, said.


    "Yes? I heard that Xueming mercenary regiment is one of the best mercenary regiments in the world. You should hire them and let them kill themselves


    Wen Yan, Deng Kun said jokingly.


    "You want to die, it seems!"


    Vulture completely broke out, raised his gun, pointed at Deng Kun, said: "do you believe I will kill you now?"


    "Ah, brother vulture, don''t be so irritable. We have something to say."


    Seeing this, Cheng Ziyuan said in a hurry.


    "What else can I say? You don''t want to help at such a high price? Well, I''ll go by myself. But we, the skeleton pirates, have also remembered this. "


    Smell speech, vulture is very angry, say.


    Vulture doesn''t want to fight with their nine gangs at this time. After all, he has Yue Yunfei, a powerful enemy. He can''t waste his time here at this time.


    So, the vultures in front said that it was impossible for them to get out of here because they just threatened them and really started fighting.


    "Brother vulture, you''re wrong. We all know that your main purpose this time is the gold that viper stepped on sanlipu. That gold is not good. We need to help you get that gold. I''m afraid that only 45 million dollars is nothing? ¡°Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan has said.


    Nine of them had inquired about it for a long time, so they knew the situation of sanlipu very well.


    "It''s true that the Viper does have a lot of gold left behind. Now the viper is dead, so the gold has no owner."


    The vulture doesn''t lie, either. Originally, vultures didn''t intend to let the nine gangs know the news, but now that they already know it, it''s meaningless to hide it.


    I''m afraid many people already know the gold, but does everyone dare to go? There, however, was the blood hell mercenary regiment, which destroyed the mercenary regiment of the Viper pirate regiment.


    At this time, outsiders did not know that Xueming mercenary regiment not only killed the Viper pirate regiment, but also killed the great white shark pirate regiment with the bus.


    If you know, I''m afraid you''re even more afraid to go.


    Are you kidding? Two of the three most powerful pirate regiments in Somalia have been destroyed. Is the strength of this mercenary regiment a little terrifying? Is it not death to rob them of gold?


    "But I don''t know how much that gold is. You''ll know it''s more than 45 million dollars!"


    The vulture paused, and continued.


    "Yes, even so, your price is still too high!"


    At this time, ah Fei also added.

 Chapter 469

    "Since you are not confident, how about half of us?"


    Hearing what the vulture said, Cheng Ziyuan was not surprised and said.


    Cheng Ziyuan has inquired about it for a long time. The amount of gold of the viper is very huge, and its value is definitely more than twice of the so-called 45 million. Therefore, Cheng Ziyuan said that half of the gold is not a loss, and nine times out of ten it is a profit.


    "It''s absolutely impossible." Smell speech, vulture says very decisively.


    Just in the morning, while the Viper was still alive, the vulture asked the Viper this question.


    Although the Viper said at that time that he didn''t give a positive answer, the vulture could not tell from his words that it was absolutely worth more than 100 million dollars of gold.


    Vultures have no way to accept the huge sum of 45 million. So how can vultures make the nine gangs more profitable?


    "That''s 45 million dollars!"


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Deng Kun also some impatient, say.


    "OK, I''ll give you 45 million, but you''ll fight for me, or you won''t get a cent."


    At this time, strange, the vulture did not refuse, but suddenly agreed.


    "Brother, how can you..."


    Smell speech, a Fei also feel very shocked, this is absolutely out of the ordinary sense, too much reward, a vulture who has always been smart, how can be confused, agreed?


    "you don''t say, as long as you can kill Yue Yunfei, even if we can''t get the gold, the 45 million dollars, I''m willing to pay.


    "But we don''t have so much cash!"


    hearing the words, ah Fei continued.


    "In addition to the money in the Pirate Group, I have my own, so I won''t lose it."


    Hearing that, the vultures also yelled at him, obviously to make everyone believe that they would not be able to take out so much money.


    "Well, you should pay half of the payment in advance, otherwise you''ll have to cross the river and demolish the bridge. We can''t help it at all."


    At this time, Deng Kun said.


    "Half of the deposit, I can''t give you so much, because it''s not a small amount after all." Smell speech, vulture says directly.


    Are you kidding me? Half of it is 22.5 million US dollars. Although vultures can get the money, if they give it to them, and the nine gangs don''t help, isn''t it a hell of a thing?


    "How much can you give?"


    Wen Yan, Deng Kun asked.


    Deng Kun also knew that it was too much to give half of the reward, and the vulture could not take it out. Therefore, at this time, Deng Kun had to give in.


    These nine gangs are not as rich as the skeleton pirates. They are very short of money, so they want to take more money.


    But also must hold in the hand, otherwise appears very unrealistic.


    "I''ll give you ten million at most."


    Smell speech, vulture thought, say.


    "No, that''s too little!"


    Smell speech Cheng Ziyuan is not happy, say.


    "Well, how much do you want? If the concession is very small, I don''t mind."


    Hearing that Cheng Ziyuan was not satisfied, the vulture frowned and asked.


    "The first five million can''t be less."


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan thought for a while, say.


    Smell speech, vulture directly fell into silence, face uncertain, seems to be doing a fierce ideological struggle.


    "Brother vulture, if you don''t make a decision, their blood hell mercenary regiment says no, they have moved all the gold."


    Seeing the vulture hesitated, Deng Kun also said.


    "All right, ALFY, get 15 million dollars in cash."


    It seems that Deng Kun talked to the vulture. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he asked ah Fei to get the money.


    Somali pirates like vultures, if they deposit their money in the bank, it will be frozen, so their money is usually in cash and kept at home.


    Or change it into gold, silver and jewelry and save it. It''s like the viper.


    So, Deng Kun, they only recognize cash, or gold, or other transfers, and they will not accept them at all.


    Of course, vultures know this, so let ALFY get the cash.


    "Brother, do you really want to give it to them. That''s really not a small number. "


    Smell speech, a Fei asks again.


    There''s a lot of money, so ah Fei wants to confirm again to see if vultures have other ideas.


    "Go on, I''ve got it!"


    Smell speech, vulture just says lightly. But Deng Kun obviously saw the color of flesh pain on his face, although the vulture hid well.


    "All right!" Hearing what the vulture said, ah Fei didn''t say any more. He turned and left here to get the cash.


    after all, the head of the Skull Pirate regiment is vulture, and he has the final say.However, ah Fei still finds it strange why vultures pay so much.


    "Maybe elder brother has other plans, but it''s not convenient to say now."


    Ah Fei racked his brains to think about it, but there was no result, so he had to think about it now.


    In fact, ah Fei is right. Vulture really has his own idea. After all, he is not a fool. Will he give so much money to others for nothing?


    Vultures think so. How powerful is the blood hell mercenary regiment? Even if they have given so much money to the nine gangs, do they really have life to spend?


    If they can survive, the vultures believe that they can survive, and then they will destroy the nine gangs.


    That way, we can not only get back the money we gave earlier, but also the power that Somalia can put on the table. I''m afraid they are the only ones left.


    It has to be said that this is already invisible to seek hegemony.


    In the past, when the Viper pirates and the great white shark pirates were all around, vultures didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    However, there is still a situation, that is, the vulture itself died, but some of the leaders of the nine gangs did not die. The money that vultures take out is not to be taken back?


    It''s true that vultures do exist.


    But the vulture thought that if he died, would he need money? Soon who wants it and who wants it?


    Money is not brought when it is born, but not when it is dead.


    But the vulture is still a man who takes money as his life. When he lives in the world, he has to constantly search for wealth.


    If so, he would not be a pirate.


    So when you think about it, the vulture thinks that it''s no problem to give so much money to the nine gangs first.


    Previously, vultures pretended to be very embarrassed. Of course, it was for the sake of acting. Otherwise, the nine gangs would have doubted whether there was a ghost in vultures'' heart.


    That''s what vultures are smart about.


    "You wait for a while, ah Fei will take out the money later!"


    at this time, on the vulture''s side, he also said.


    "Well, as long as the money is given to us, we have absolutely no problem."


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun''s face are brimming with smile, clap chest to say.


    "Don''t be careless. The Xueming mercenary regiment is not so easy, and Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi are very terrible people. You should pay attention to them."


    At this point, said the vulture.


    Vulture is absolutely not alarmist at this time. He also wants to remind Cheng Ziyuan that they should not take it lightly. After all, they are now in a cooperative relationship. Although they only cooperate for a short time, they may turn their backs later.


    "I''ve heard that there are only more than 20 people in Xueming mercenary regiment. Even if Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi are more powerful, are we afraid of them?"


    Hearing this, Deng Kun was very disdainful and said.


    Obviously, Deng Kun didn''t believe in vulture''s evaluation of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    "If you look down on them, sooner or later you will have a bitter experience. Don''t say I didn''t warn you then."


    The vulture snorted and said coldly.


    Don''t these idiots know whose hands the Viper Pirate Group broke and whose hands the Viper lost?


    They only know to inquire about the whereabouts and amount of gold, but they are indifferent to the rest?


    "Ha ha, brother vulture doesn''t need to be angry. We''ve also heard about the reputation of the blood hell mercenary, but I think it''s a little tricky for them to kill the Viper Pirate Group, so we don''t have to worry too much."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan coughed and said with a smile.


    Since the Condor promised them a down payment of 15 million dollars, Cheng Ziyuan''s attitude has obviously improved a lot.


    After all, cannibal mouth soft, take people''s soft ah.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''ve already reminded you. I wish you didn''t blame me at that time."


    The vulture frowned and said coldly.


    Vultures want nine gangs to be cannon fodder in their heart, so they are careless and want to die. Vultures don''t care.


    When they are all dead, the money will be collected. Isn''t everyone happy?


    "Brother, here''s the money."


    Just then, ah Fei''s voice came from behind.


    "Open it up and show them!"


    Smell speech, vulture also turns head, you looked at a Fei, say.


    "All right!"


    Ah Fei answered, and then said to the five people behind him, "open it!"


    Smell speech, the five people behind a Fei move at the same time opened the big suitcase in his hand.


    As soon as the suitcase was opened, dozens of thick dollars wanted to come out.Seeing so much money all of a sudden, the leaders of the nine gangs couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen so much money, but at this time, they still can''t calm down.


    With these, they can buy a lot of equipment and materials, so that the strength of their gang can go up to a new level.


    Before, there were three powerful pirate groups on their heads, and they all felt out of breath.


    But now one of the three pirate groups has been destroyed, and it is unknown how much combat power the great white shark group will have after the next World War I.

 Chapter 470

    This is undoubtedly a great opportunity for the rise of their nine major gangs. How can they have the heart to give up.


    It''s because they don''t know that the great white shark Pirate Group has been destroyed. Otherwise, it''s more crazy.


    "Here is 15 million. You can take it if you have no problem."


    At this point, the vulture said.


    Behind ah Fei, there are five large suitcases, each containing five million dollars.


    "No problem!"


    At this time, the people of the nine gangs are all eyes, subconsciously said.


    With that, the nine men could not wait to come to ah Fei.


    Their eyes were straight at ALFY.


    Ah Fei was also a smart man. He didn''t know what they were thinking. He immediately said, "take it away!"


    Hearing this, the nine gang leaders ran to the suitcase and reached for the dollar.


    But the problem comes out, because there are only five boxes here, but there are nine people. How can we take them?


    These nine people are all money lovers. They all want to get money by themselves. After all, only when they have money in their hands can they feel safe.


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it first!"


    "Why do you come? Can I come?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the quarrel here resounded through the sky.


    Two people, you pull this end of the box, he holds that end, all of a sudden also indissoluble.


    "Well, do you want to lose face with me?"


    Seeing this scene, the vulture said, laughing and crying.


    "I don''t care what you do, but I''ll see you at the door in five minutes, or I''ll let you die."


    Vultures obviously don''t want to waste time at this time.


    With that, the vulture went to the door.


    He is going to gather his men and prepare to go to sanlipu.


    However, although the vulture put cruel words, but it does not seem to have any egg.


    Because Deng Kun and they are still arguing there.


    "Ah Fei, go and call all the people to me. We''ll gather at the door in five minutes, and then check the equipment and vehicles. We''ll rush to sanlipu as soon as possible. I always think that the night will be long and the dream will be many."


    At this time, the vulture said to ah Fei behind him.


    But he himself went out of the door. He wanted to see the people of the nine gangs and their quality.


    "OK, big brother!"


    ah Fei answered, and then ran away from here quickly.


    at this time, the vulture also slowly walked to the gate.


    "Why is it so bad?"


    but when vulture saw those people from the nine gangs, his brow could not help frowning.


    What the hell is going on? Vultures don''t understand that the equipment of the nine gangs is so poor.


    According to the truth, they are big gangs. Although they are bigger than the three pirate groups, there is such a big gap.


    The soldiers of the nine major gangs are all armed with broken guns that have been used for many years. It is estimated that they will either get stuck or go off fire later.


    And most of all, they have nothing in their hands except an old rifle.


    It''s not a pistol, not a dagger.


    It''s so poor that the vultures don''t believe it.


    Seeing this, the vulture''s face could not help but darken. He said to himself, "these sons of turtles, they really don''t suffer at all."


    At this time, the vulture''s heart is also very angry, involuntarily lit a Cuban cigar.


    The origin of this cigar in the vulture''s beak is not small. This kind of cigar is only produced in Cuba, and the annual production is very small. There are only more than 1000 cigars a year.


    Even the vulture has just got four. At ordinary times, he always takes out a sniff and is not willing to smoke.


    If it wasn''t for the boredom in his heart, he wouldn''t have taken it out.


    Five minutes passed quickly.


    The nine gangs and ah Fei came out together. Of course, in front of us are the skeletons.


    "Big brother, everyone is here. Let''s get ready to go."


    But ah Fei said that after waiting for a long time, the vultures didn''t respond.


    In this way, ah Fei was surprised and asked, "what''s the problem with big brother?"


    "See for yourself!"


    The vulture was still smoking, but he stretched out his head and motioned to ah Fei to see the gang members.


    "Well, what''s the matter? What do you want to do with your equipment


    Ah Fei raised his head and immediately saw the problem. He asked Deng Kun.


    "Ha ha, to be honest, we are really poor. This is our best equipment."At this time, Deng Kun and his family were well distributed, and he said with a smile.


    Looking at the simple and honest expression on Deng Kun''s face, the vulture couldn''t help stepping on his feet, but at last he did.


    After all, vultures need their strength now, so he doesn''t want to be cheeky. But it''s hard to swallow it in my heart.


    "Don''t you just want me to equip you? I''m not saying, "you''re black enough!"


    At this time, the vulture put out his cigar and said.


    "If brother vulture thinks it''s OK for us to go like this, let''s go like this! But then again, if we can''t help much, brother vulture, don''t blame us


    Smell speech, Deng Kun a curl mouth, say.


    In fact, we all know what the nine gangs mean. In this case, Deng Kun felt there was no need to hide anything. Straight to the point.


    It would be even more awkward if it was pinched like that.


    "How dare you threaten us?" At this time, ah Fei couldn''t help roaring.


    At ordinary times, it''s the skeleton pirate group that brags against the nine gangs. How can they bully themselves.


    But today, the nine gangs bully them again and again, which makes ah Fei feel very depressed.


    "Oh, no, no, we absolutely don''t. We''re all telling the truth. We''re all thinking about your skeleton pirates. If you think you can do it without us, I have absolutely no complaints


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan said with a smile.


    The nine gangs just caught the vulture. Now they continue to employ people, and then the lion opens his mouth.


    "Ah Fei, go and take out all our equipment and equip them."


    At this time, the vulture, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke and said.


    "Feige, that''s our emergency equipment. It can''t move, or I''ll go and get less."


    At this time, of course, ah Fei knew that today''s cooperation would be impossible if he did not equip the people of the nine gangs. Therefore, he thought that the equipment would be taken out.


    But if according to the vulture said, all out, ah Fei is obviously not happy.


    Ah Fei thinks that this is unscientific. If we take out all the foundation, in case of an emergency, there is no way.


    "Listen to me, take it all out! Today, I''m going to fight the ultimate battle, so that Yue Yunfei will never be reborn. "


    At this time, the vulture''s face is very ferocious, roared.


    "Big brother!"


    Ah Fei still thinks it''s not right, he cried.


    "I told you to go, you go, where there is so much nonsense?" Smell speech, vulture says aloud.


    "Good!"


    Ah Fei sighed and agreed. After all, the vulture is the boss. He is in charge of everything.


    "Hahaha, brother vulture knows the general situation and thinks the overall situation is the most important thing."


    Seeing ah Fei go to get the equipment, everyone of the nine gangs laughed and said.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll equip you, and you don''t shrug at that time. Otherwise, I''ll see how I deal with you." At this time, the two colors of the vulture are still very gloomy, he said.


    Vultures know what is in Deng Kun''s mind. It''s easy to take out the equipment, but it''s not so easy to take it back.


    "Brother vulture, don''t worry, we will do our best!"


    Cheng Ziyuan and they are all very happy and respond with a smile.


    At this time, ah Fei has taken dozens of people to get equipment for the nine gangs.


    Looking at a Fei''s back, Deng Kun''s smile on their faces is as bright as sunshine.


    This wave of business really does not lose money.


    After all, it''s 45 million dollars, and there''s a whole set of equipment. Dare to ask that mercenary Corps in the world has received so much reward?


    However, the nine gangs are anxious and happy, but they don''t know that the danger is approaching.


    Vultures are not idiots, and they don''t have much money. There is no place to use them. Therefore, how can vultures be willing to take such a big loss.


    "When it''s over, I''ll see if you can laugh!"


    Looking at the smile on Deng Kun''s face, the vulture said in a voice that only he could hear.


    About ten minutes later, ah Fei came out with a group of people.


    When he came out, those hands behind ah Fei were carrying many weapons.


    There are rifles, pistols, machine guns, grenades and so on.


    It can be seen from here that the foundation of the Skull Pirate Group is also very thick.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the vultures, frowning at their weapons."Brother, I don''t think we can take out all the equipment, so I left a little for myself and didn''t take it out completely."


    Ah Fei came over and leaned over the vulture''s ear.


    "Brother, if you want to blame me, you can blame me. They don''t care about it, but I did it with one finger. Please don''t blame them." Ah Fei said again.


    "Forget it! That''s enough for them! "


    Smell speech, vulture looked at those gang leaders who stare at the guns and said.


    These equipment have already dazzled Deng Kun. In this case, it''s necessary to take it again.

 Chapter 471

    And a Fei is for the sake of the Skull Pirate Group. Naturally, vultures can''t blame them, or they will make their brothers feel cold.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    See vulture don''t blame oneself, ah Fei is also very surprised, quickly said.


    According to the vulture''s old temper, he will beat himself up at this time.


    After all, vultures hate people who disobey their orders.


    "Go and get it yourself, or in that sentence, distribution is your own problem. But you''ve all assigned it to me in five minutes. I don''t have time to wait for you any more. "


    For this reason, the vulture wasted another five minutes, so he was more worried.


    Deng Kun, they didn''t hear what the vultures said at all, because their attention was not here at all. Their hearts are on the equipment.


    Deng Kun, they seem to have seen a naked beauty. Her eyes are shining all the time, and their saliva is coming down.


    Next, it is conceivable that nine people are there to grab equipment.


    "Brother, are you going to deal with them after this?"


    After such a long time, ah Fei gradually responded and asked.


    Ah Fei knows that it is impossible to suffer such a big loss by virtue of the vulture''s character.


    "Yes, I''ll make them all spit up."


    At this time, the vulture face exposed fierce light, said in a deep voice.


    "The Xueming mercenary regiment is really terrible, otherwise we would not use these mobs."


    At this time, ah Fei stopped and said.


    "Yes, it was a terrible man. Although Xueming mercenary regiment is strong, what I fear most is Yue Yunfei. "


    The vulture''s face is grave, says slowly.


    "Indeed, Yue Yunfei is really a pervert."


    A Fei also has a deep impression on Yue Yunfei.


    In the battle against the viper, Yue Yunfei turned the tide and killed the viper.


    Then, in the face of the grenade thrown by the vulture, Yue Yunfei forcibly changed his moving trajectory in the air and threw the grenade back.


    Although it didn''t kill the vultures, it also killed many of their skeleton pirates.


    Through these two things, a Fei''s impression of Yue Yunfei is only two words, that is - terrible!


    "If there is regret medicine in the world, I will never provoke Yue Yunfei. If this kind of person is not a friend, it is too terrible. "


    At this time, the vulture was silent for a moment, also said.


    However, there is no if in the world. Since Yue Yunfei and I have already split the skin, there will be no relaxation in the future.


    The vulture must kill Yue Yunfei before he gets the gold.


    Otherwise, when Yue Yunfei gets the gold, I''m afraid it''s not the vulture who comes to find him, but Yue Yunfei himself.


    Vultures know that Yue Yunfei will never let himself go.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei really didn''t plan to let go of the vultures. At that time, if it didn''t matter to get the gold, Yue Yunfei would have caught up and killed the vultures.


    So, it''s better to take the initiative and give Yue Yunfei a fatal blow when they are still busy looking for gold.


    "Ah


    At this time, ah Fei also sighed.


    How did the skeleton Pirate Group provoke such a powerful opponent.


    This may bring disaster to them.


    Viper pirates have been destroyed. Will it be them next?


    In this way, ah Fei was wrong. If the skeleton pirates were really destroyed, they would not be the second one.


    Because the great white shark pirates were killed long ago, but they didn''t know it.


    If vultures know that the great white shark pirate regiment has been destroyed, I''m afraid they will go to sanlipu to fight with Xueming mercenary regiment.


    Why?


    According to the common people''s opinion, they should be even more afraid to go. After all, two pirate regiments have been destroyed, and the strength of Xueming mercenary regiment can be seen.


    But it''s just normal thinking. Vultures don''t think so.


    Vulture is also a man with brains. He must know that two pirate regiments have been destroyed. No matter how powerful the blood hell mercenary regiment is, they will always lose money.


    The strength of Xueming mercenary regiment has weakened. Isn''t it just a good chance for their skeleton pirate regiment?


    "All right?"


    Five minutes passed unconsciously.


    At this time, the vulture turned his head and asked Deng Kun.


    "Cheng Ziyuan, why do you have three machine guns and we only have two?"


    "Deng Kun, you have too many bullets."¡­¡­


    However, things are not what vultures think.


    The leaders of the nine major gangs have not been assigned well up to now.


    "Don''t quarrel. I''ll share everything equally. Do you think I have so much time to talk with you?"


    Smell speech, vulture''s brow a wrinkly, this is all who person, is all bandit? It''s been a long time, hasn''t it?


    "Why do you vultures command us?"


    Smell speech, Deng Kun unconvinced ground says.


    "Now that you have taken our money and our equipment, don''t you obey our orders at this time?"


    at this time, ah Fei couldn''t look down and said.


    "Well, then we''ll distribute it evenly."


    At this time, Deng Kun hesitated and said.


    After all, it''s hard to say anything at this time when I''ve collected other people''s money.


    Besides, they have not suffered any loss in terms of even distribution.


    "Don''t dally. Is the car OK?" At this time, the vulture asked ah Fei again.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve checked everything. There''s nothing wrong with the car. But this time, the number has almost doubled, and we may not be able to sit down. "


    Smell speech, a Fei responds a way.


    "If you can''t sit down, just squeeze down. You can''t delay any longer."


    Smell speech, vulture says simply.


    "All right!"


    "Brothers, all of you get on the bus, and you nine gangs. Don''t dally. Get on the bus quickly, or you won''t have your seats."


    In this way, ah Fei and the others of the nine gangs didn''t care any more. They got on the bus first.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of the Skull Pirate Group is still very high. In just over a minute, hundreds of people have completely got on the bus.


    But at this time, the nine gangs are still distributing the guns.


    "Beep, beep!"


    At this time, sitting in the cab of a vulture honking, the car immediately issued a harsh sound.


    By doing so, the vulture is obviously reminding Deng Kun not to delay any longer.


    When they heard the sound of the horn, Deng Kun''s guns were just distributed.


    So the people of the nine gangs no longer hesitated and ran to the car.


    "Crouching trough, how crowded it is!"


    "Your grandmother''s, don''t squeeze me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, the people of the nine gangs were also crowded out, and they immediately complained.


    There are no more people in the Skull Pirate group than in the nine gangs, but they get on five more cars than in the nine gangs.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I told you to come as soon as possible, but you didn''t come. What can I say now?"


    Smell speech, a Fei says aloud.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Squeeze. We''ll be there soon."


    At this time, Deng Kun and his gang leaders are obviously barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Anyway, they are all sitting in the cab and not crowded.


    But what do they care about?


    After hearing Deng Kun''s words, the people under his command did not dare to speak.


    In this way, a line of more than 20 cars set out toward sanlipu.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei here, after more than an hour of trekking, they finally saw a glimmer of dawn coming from the front channel.


    "To leave this place at last, there is always a feeling of depression under it."


    Although after meeting Yue Yunfei, their vision is no longer the same darkness, but in this small channel, Ruth still feels very depressed.


    "Hurry up, I''m going to suffocate."


    At this time, Zhang Meng also said.


    At the bottom of this passage, the supply of oxygen is obviously not enough.


    So Yue Yunfei and his party quickly went to the ground.


    "Lying trough, there are so many corpses here. It''s really a little scary."


    At this time, just went to the ground of Zhang Meng saw the corpses, also can''t help saying.


    Previously, the skeleton Pirate Group had left dozens of corpses here. Later, all the members of the great white shark pirate group died, that is, hundreds of corpses were all laid on the ground. The scene was really spectacular.


    "Oh


    Seeing the bloody scene, Monroe directly covered her mouth with her hand.


    Almost spit it out.


    It''s really disgusting. On the ground, it''s all bloody, and there are horrible faces before death.


    Although Monroe''s own strength is not weak, but at this time can not help.


    Anyway, Monroe is just a woman.


    "All right."Yue Yunfei also saw the abnormality of Monroe at the first time and asked with concern.


    At this time, Monroe could not speak, just pointed with her finger, indicating that she was going to vomit.


    Yue Yunfei nodded to show that he understood.


    Then, Monroe trotted away.


    "Sister, wait for me!"


    At this time, she saw the flies all over the ground, all lying on the body, and Ruth felt like vomiting.


    "Feige, you are back!"


    At this time, not far from the entrance of the passage, the people who left the Xueming mercenary Corps saw Yue Yunfei come out and said hello.


    Before Yue Yunfei and them came, they were all afraid that the vultures would suddenly kill them.


    Although they are not afraid of that, they are afraid that they will all die.


    After all, they had only five uninjured people and had to take care of the wounded.

 Chapter 472

    "Is there anything unusual?"


    at this time, Yue Yunfei also asked with concern.


    "Fortunately, no one came."


    Wen Yan, the one who stayed said.


    Now the pressure they bear does not come from one aspect. There are many miscellaneous forces. They are eager to try when they hear that there is gold here. If it were not for the strength of Xueming mercenary regiment, they would have been killed long ago.


    However, as time goes on, there will always be some people who are not afraid of death and come to snatch gold.


    For these miscellaneous fish, although Xueming mercenary regiment is not afraid, but so many people come here, there must be some pressure. Maybe they will capsize in the sewer.


    "Brother Fei, it seems that we need to get the gold immediately. Otherwise, it''s very troublesome. I''m afraid we''ll have a long dream."


    At this time, Luo Yong said to Yue Yunfei.


    "Yes, but it''s not that simple."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei nodded, but the facial expression also some dignified.


    It has been five or six hours since they went down, but the shadow of the gold has not been seen.


    It seems that this originally thought very light journey of taking gold is not as simple as imagined.


    "No more nonsense. Let''s get the gold first?"


    At this time, heard the person curtain West to open mouth, said.


    "Chemical protective clothing, do you know where it is?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei turns his head and looks at Monroe.


    Monroe has lived in Somalia for a long time, so Yue Yunfei thinks she will know a little.


    However, in fact, Monroe is not very clear about this.


    "Chemical protective clothing, isn''t that something the military only has? I don''t know if we have this thing in Somalia. "


    Smell speech, Monroe shook his head, said.


    Anti chemical clothing is not used by ordinary forces at all, so it may not be used in Somalia.


    "Isn''t it that we can''t get the gold from that mechanism?"


    hearing the speech, Zhang Meng was worried and said.


    "Yes, that''s not too bad."


    Li Yun also looks sad at this time and says.


    "Not necessarily!" Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Yue Yunfei''s smile seemed meaningful. We didn''t understand it all at once.


    "You mean..."


    At this time, Wen Ren''s eyebrows wrinkled and said.


    "Not bad!"


    Yue Yunfei also smiles when he sees that Wenren Muxi understands what he means. say.


    "What do you mean, don''t pretend, OK?"


    At this time, hearing the words of Muxi and Yue Yunfei, Ruth was also worried.


    This feeling of not being on a level road is really bad.


    "I think I know!"


    At this moment, Monroe said suddenly.


    "Tell me!"


    Hearing this, I was also interested and said.


    "We don''t, but one of us certainly does."


    At this time, Monroe said.


    "Sister, who is it?"


    Then Ruth asked again.


    Ruth was also depressed. How could everyone know that she didn''t know?


    "The Viper has!"


    Seeing Ruth worried, Monroe said with a smile.


    "No, I killed him? How could it be? "


    At this time, Ruth still did not understand and asked.


    "The reason is very simple. Gold is an viper, and he designed that mechanism. He will get it one day, so he should have chemical protective clothing, right?"


    At this time, Luo Yong also said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said.


    "But even if the Viper has one, he''s dead now. We don''t know where it is?"


    At this time, Li Yun frowned and said.


    "It''s not a very valuable thing, and he won''t hide it very much, will he?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei says.


    "Well, let''s look for it here, and we should be able to find it?"


    Smell speech, Monroe also said.


    "Look separately."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said.


    With that, we didn''t hesitate any more and began to search separately.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also began to find.


    In fact, in the previous time, when looking for the channel switch, Yue Yunfei had already looked for it.


    However, to tell you the truth, at that time, everyone was concerned about the organs, where they thought of the chemical protective clothing, so we still need to look for it again at this time.


    Yue Yunfei looked around and then walked into a small room."Bang Dong!"


    Yue Yunfei''s way into the room was very rude, because the people in the room were locked.


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to go in by means of violence.


    As soon as he opened the door, Yue Yunfei saw the dust on the ground, which was several centimeters thick.


    Because of the shock when opening the door, the dust vibrates directly at this time.


    In the face of the oncoming dust, Yue Yunfei quickly covers his mouth with his sleeve.


    "Such thick dust, do you really have that chemical protective clothing here?"


    Not to mention other people, even Yue Yunfei, who has always been careful, doesn''t think there will be chemical protective clothing here at this time.


    However, out of the idea of not letting go of a possible place, at this time, Yue Yunfei still chose to have a look.


    Yue Yunfei looked around and saw a big box in front of him.


    Besides, there are some miscellaneous things beside the big box.


    But vipers don''t care about that. Now Yue Yunfei only cares about the chemical protective clothing.


    Yue Yunfei immediately saw that if there was any chemical protective clothing, it was obviously in this box. There can''t be anywhere else.


    So thinking, Yue Yunfei no longer hesitated. Although the dust was really thick, he still stretched out his hand to open the lid of the box.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Yue Yunfei is still very rough, suddenly force, directly the box cover to overturn.


    "Damn, there''s nothing."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes looked inside, but he didn''t see anything.


    No, it''s not that there is nothing. At the bottom of this broken box, there is a round thing.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei obviously saw this thing and asked himself.


    Out of curiosity, Yue Yunfei reached down with his own hand, and did not use tools. To tell you the truth, it''s still thoughtless. It''s not good if you don''t worry about any danger.


    "Why, it can turn!"


    At this time, as soon as Yue Yunfei''s hand touched the round thing, he made a little effort and found that it could rotate.


    "Boom!"


    After Yue Yunfei turned the thing, the small room suddenly gave out a roar.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Yunfei''s reaction is very fast, his body is tense for a moment, and his eyes look around him at the same time.


    At this time, he found that all the bricks around him were shaking, ready to fall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei obviously did not understand what was going on.


    "I can''t manage so much. It''s important to run first."


    At this time, he also decisive, three steps and did two steps, toward the outside.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise. After Yue Yunfei escaped from the room, the independent room collapsed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    at this time, everyone obviously heard the voice of Yue Yunfei, and suddenly became nervous.


    then, everyone saw the collapsed small house in front of Yue Yunfei.


    "Eh, is that a gold brick?"


    at this time, Ruth''s eyes were very sharp, and she saw the golden bricks in the ruins.


    "Here it is."


    At this time, Rose''s eyes were hot and he said.


    "Here, do you know about it?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also saw the gold brick in front of him and asked rose behind him.


    "Yes, I have long heard that the Viper divides its gold into two parts in order not to put all its eggs in one basket. Half of it is hidden in the tunnel just now, and the other half is not here I thought."


    At this point, rose returned.


    Previously, rose didn''t tell the secret because he wanted to share it with the bus. So rose wanted to take out the gold in the passage first, and then go to find the other half alone.


    In that case, Yue Yunfei and they will obviously take a lot of advantage.


    But I didn''t expect that Yue Yunfei found the gold.


    But it doesn''t matter now. Because the great white shark pirates have been destroyed, and no one will share with them any more.


    "No wonder you were prevaricating when you were talking about the hiding place."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei said thoughtfully.


    "I don''t think you want to hide this part of gold and have it on your own."


    At this moment, Ruth raised her eyebrows and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Smell speech, Rose''s facial expression is instantly gloomy come down, ask a way."What do you mean, that''s what you mean."


    Smell speech, Ruth said with a smile.


    "There is no evidence that you can''t insult me for nothing."


    At this point, Rose''s breathing speed is instantly accelerated, roared.


    Rose has always been a strict person, so at this time, I heard that others insulted his personality and doubted his integrity. How could he not be angry?


    "Why are you so fierce? I''m just joking. Is there a ghost in your heart that I found out?"


    Rose''s expression is fierce, Ruth also suddenly strong, said.


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t make such a joke. I don''t believe rose is such a person. Don''t guess, or you don''t respect me."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also spoke. He knew that if he kept silent again, I was afraid that this small problem would become a big one.


    "Ruth, don''t do that, will you?"


    At this time, Monroe also a frown, said.


    "Otherwise, they don''t respect me!"


    Yue Yunfei''s words have been echoing in Rose''s mind.

 Chapter 473

    At this time, rose suddenly had a feeling of tears in his eyes. Now he felt that he really didn''t follow the wrong person.


    The big brother didn''t admit his mistake.


    "OK, I''m just joking? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    At this moment, Ruth turned her lips and said.


    "This is not a joke."


    Rose''s face was full of seriousness, he said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this problem. You see there is so much gold there. Why are you struggling with this now?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also opened the topic and looked at the distant BRICs.


    "Yes, there is so much gold that I have never seen in my life."


    Although Xueming mercenary regiment is one of the best in the world, and its commission is also very high, even so, Yue Yunfei has never seen so much gold.


    "Yes, a lot of gold!"


    At this time, the eyes of all the people present were very hot.


    After all, most people have no resistance to money, even if it is very strong.


    But that said, everything is unexpected.


    For example, Monroe, at this time, seems to be indifferent, does not care about the gold.


    "I didn''t expect that the wall was full of gold."


    At this time, Luo Yong''s eyes glowed with gold and said.


    "Gold hidden in the wall, although it is not a clever way, but we are still very difficult to think of."


    At this time, hearing the news, Muxi also said.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s take out all the gold to see how much it is and whether it''s worth our busy work."


    Yue Yunfei said, let''s go and collect the gold.


    "Good!"


    Rose took the lead in answering, and then walked towards the ruins.


    With rose taking the lead, those people in the blood hell mercenary regiment behind also began to get the gold.


    "Damn, the gold is so heavy."


    Rose took a piece of gold in his hand, weighed it over and said.


    The gold brick in Rose''s hand is a little lighter than the standard brick, but much heavier than the brick.


    "Are you a fool? Or are you powerless? "


    At this time, looking at Rose''s thin body, Ruth sneered.


    I don''t know why, but Ruth is fighting with rose.


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei had no choice but to shake his head. After all, Ruth was six or seven years older than rose, but she still aimed at Rose.


    "How can I be stupid?"


    Rose is very unconvinced, and even has some temper. Ruth is always aiming at herself. Who will have no temper?


    "The density of the gold is very high, so it''s heavy."


    There''s no way. It''s good that Yang Fan has something to say to solve this problem. After all, both of them are more convinced of Yue Yunfei.


    "Density, what is that?"


    Hearing the words, the second monk asked, puzzled.


    "Hahaha, you are not a fool?"


    At this time, rose couldn''t help laughing when she heard that rose didn''t know what density was.


    "I haven''t read a book, I admit I''m stupid."


    At this time, rose also lowered his head and said softly.


    In Africa, education is very backward. Basically, there is no sense of reading. In addition, Rose''s father was killed by the viper and he became an orphan, so he has no chance to read.


    Only when he met Yue Yunfei and other people with human culture did Ross feel that his culture was really not good.


    "Forget it, I''ll be educated if I follow you in the future."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also smile, say.


    "It''s really shameless!"


    Hearing this, Monroe said with a smile.


    "Big brother, I believe I will be outstanding with you."


    At this time, rose was convinced.


    "Ha ha!"


    For Monroe''s sarcasm, Yue Yunfei touched his nose and felt embarrassed.


    "Hurry up and watch how many gold bricks there are. Don''t play around!"


    See Yue Yunfei they are still there joking, hear person curtain west of brow also a wrinkly, say.


    "Well, hurry up. If someone else comes later, it''s not good!"


    At this time, hearing Muxi''s complaint, Yue Yunfei also laughed and said.


    In Yue Yunfei''s opinion, it''s good to hear everything about people''s screen. It''s just that this person is too cold and makes people look uncomfortable.


    However, although I think so in my heart, I certainly can''t object to hearing from others.


    After all, what wenrenmuxi said is reasonable.In this way, those people of Xueming mercenary regiment began to dig hard for gold bricks in the ruins.


    Although it seems to be a bit low-end, there is no way for BRICs.


    The temptation of money is absolutely the biggest, because in today''s world, money can not buy things really less.


    So, they work hard, but they still have smiles on their faces.


    Moreover, they are really worried that other people will come and want a share.


    After all, now that there''s gold here, it''s spread. It''s hard to guarantee that many people will not die for money.


    Of course, the biggest threat is definitely not from others, but from vultures.


    Yue Yunfei believes that vultures will come sooner or later.


    As a matter of fact, he is also in a dilemma now. After taking the gold in front of him, he wants to go on and take it.


    If vultures come when they go down, it''s


    It''s a huge threat, I have to say.


    In fact, Li Yun had thought of this problem earlier, so when he went down to look for Yue Yunfei, he didn''t take all the people down for the sudden attack of vultures.


    Now the strength of Xueming mercenary regiment is not as strong as when they just arrived in Somalia.


    Therefore, even if a few of them go down and leave most of them, Yue Yunfei is still not at ease.


    What''s more, since vultures dare to come, they will not only come back from the same group, but will certainly gather other forces to work together.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei''s guess is correct. Vulture has indeed gathered nine gangs to fight him.


    Time goes by in search of gold.


    Looking around, all the gold on the ruins has been found, but the people of Xueming mercenary regiment are still frantically looking for it.


    After all, a piece of gold is valuable.


    "Almost?"


    At this time, seeing that everyone had been looking for another piece of gold for a long time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    Now time is urgent, if there is really one or two pieces hard to find, Yue Yunfei will not. I''ve found a lot of pieces anyway.


    "I don''t want to find it. Count it. How much have you found?"


    At this time, heard the curtain West also said.


    Wenrenmuxi is also a person who knows the current situation, so this time, he will say so.


    "OK, check it out!"


    At this time, Li Yun nodded and said.


    So everyone began to count the gold excitedly.


    "One, two, three..."


    "One hundred..."


    "One hundred and fifty!"


    "Brother, there are 150 pieces of gold bricks in all." After counting, Li Yun said.


    "One hundred and fifty dollars is neither too much nor too little. If there is only this gold underground, I''m afraid it doesn''t make much sense. "


    Hearing this data, Yue Yunfei thought about it and said.


    To tell the truth, at this time, Yue Yunfei had no plan to continue to look for that piece of gold.


    "Not much. How much is it worth?"


    At this point, rose asked aloud.


    "It''s supposed to be five thousand grams of gold bricks, one worth about four hundred thousand dollars."


    Before Yue Yunfei spoke, Luo Yong spoke reasonably.


    "That''s right!"


    At this time, Monroe also said with a smile.


    The price estimated by Luo Yong is almost the same as that estimated by himself. Luo Yong is worthy of being an intelligent person.


    "So 150 dollars is 60 million dollars?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng scratched his head and said.


    Although Zhang Meng had read a book, his single filament score was also worse, so when he reported this number, he didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would be able to do the math right?"


    At this time, Ruth''s banter began to ring again.


    It''s true that where there''s something wrong, there''s Ruth.


    "It''s a good calculation, progress!"


    Yue Yunfei also smiles and counts.


    You know, let Zhang Meng calculate such a "difficult" topic, it is absolutely difficult for him. So at this time, Yue Yunfei would praise the former.


    "Is there only so much gold underground?"


    At this time, the outsider, hearing the man''s eyebrows wrinkled again, asked Rose.


    Wen renmuxi''s habit of frowning may not be changed any more. One day he has a cold face and frowns when he has something to do.


    "I don''t know the details, but I heard it won''t be less than this one."


    At this point, rose responded.


    "I also think there will be more gold down there."


    At this moment, Monroe said.


    "Why?"At this time, Ruth asked curiously.


    "After all, the gold here is easy to access. To be on the safe side, I don''t think the Viper will put a lot of gold here. So I think most of them must be down there. "


    Smell speech, Monroe explains a way.


    Monroe is really smart. It''s the right way to analyze the problem.


    "I think Monroe''s analysis is correct."


    Smell speech, Yue cloud flies to nod a head to say.


    "I think so, but how much more? I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go down if we don''t have 500 gold bricks underground. "


    At this time, hear the person the curtain west thought to want to say.


    "Five hundred dollars, isn''t that two hundred million dollars?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng came to show his IQ again.


    "Twenty thousand dollars, is it too dark?"


    At this time, Ruth was not calm, and said: "if I had the one hundred and fifty dollars just now, I would go down. Why do you ask so much?"


    Ruth didn''t understand this.


    "It''s not black hearted. It''s just that if you don''t have much money, it''s not worth taking risks. If you don''t have enough greed, you''ll eat elephants."


    At this point, Monroe explained.

 Chapter 474

    "What do you mean?"


    at this time, Ruth still didn''t understand and asked.


    "I''ll ask you, do you think Xueming mercenary regiment is strong?"


    At this time, Monroe asked Ruth again.


    "Strong, it''s because of strong that the Viper pirates and the great white shark pirates are destroyed."


    Then Ruth nodded and said.


    "But do you understand the principle of shooting birds in the head?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "What do you mean by" one voice and one harmony "


    At this time Ruth really couldn''t see any more, she said.


    "At other times, maybe some other forces will be afraid of us, but now there are people who look at the gold. It''s just that things have spread, but the situation is different."


    At this time, Luo Yong said. It broke all of Ruth''s singing.


    "You mean to be afraid of other people snatching gold?"


    Smell speech, Ruth asks a way.


    "This is one aspect."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei nodded and said.


    "Well, if there are many people coming, we don''t want them and give them away, then we won''t be in any danger."


    Now Ruth thought she was smart and suggested.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it, but I can''t either."


    At this time, Yue Yun said.


    "Not yet. Why?"


    At this time, Ruth did not speak, but Li Yun could not help but asked.


    In Li Yun''s opinion, what Ruth said is very reasonable, because he also thinks so.


    At this time, Li Yun wants to break his head and can''t figure out why.


    "If someone else comes, of course that''s true."


    At this time, Luo Yong is also very expressive, he said.


    "What do you mean? You have to make it clear all at once. "


    At this time, Li Yun asked.


    "It''s nothing. We''re afraid of vultures."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei wanted to explain, but when he heard rose say so, he closed his mouth.


    "Vulture, dare he come?" At this moment, Ruth said with a pause.


    "Of course, he will come." At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes burst out murderous, slowly said.


    "Feige, why are you so sure?" Smell speech, Li Yun some don''t understand ground ask a way.


    Previously, Li Yun thought that the possibility of vultures coming was not great. He only left five uninjured people and took most of them down to find Yue Yunfei.


    If Li Yun thinks there is a great possibility that the vulture will come back, Li Yun will never go down.


    Thinking of this, Li Yun felt that his hands were sweating a little. If the vultures suddenly came and blocked the passage, they might be completely annihilated.


    Because of this, when Yue Yunfei saw Li Yun in the passage, his face was not very good. Get back to the ground right now.


    I was deeply relieved to see that all the people were OK.


    "Because he knows I''m going to kill him. He''s a smart man. How can he not know that it''s better to start first?"


    At this time, Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    "In this way, we''d better not go down. Besides, up to now, we haven''t found any chemical protective clothing. Even if we go down, we can''t get away. What''s the use of the poisonous gas mechanism you mentioned? "


    At this time, Monroe said.


    Originally, Monroe''s understanding was different from Yang Fan''s, but after listening to the latter''s idea, she felt that she couldn''t take the risk.


    "Well!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yun flies to pause, should a.


    "No, we can''t just give up."


    At this time, Zhang Meng suddenly called out.


    "Yes, we can''t. We''ve already lost so many brothers. It''s all for the gold. If we can''t get the gold back, what''s the point?"


    Hear Zhang Meng''s words, blood dark mercenary regiment also some people say.


    At this time, they said so, not for the gold, but really feel sorry for the dead brothers if they didn''t get the gold.


    "You''ve killed so many brothers. Don''t you know that you''ve killed all the Viper pirates and the great white shark pirates?"


    Ruth said, turning her lips.


    "What do you mean? In my heart, although we are only ten brothers dead, we are worth more than their rags. "


    At this time, Li Yun roared.


    "Don''t quarrel, you always make mistakes."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.Earlier, because of this problem, Ruth was just on the stage with the news, how to save such a short memory, and went to tangle with this problem.


    "All right!"


    For Yue Yunfei''s words, Li Yunyi has always been obedient, so at this time, as soon as Yue Yunfei spoke, Li Yun immediately stopped talking.


    "Don''t talk too much, Ruth."


    At this time, Monroe also began to teach Ruth.


    In the passage ahead, Ruth and wenrenmuxi are entangled in this problem. Hearing the sudden explosion of lethality, Monroe was startled.


    But if it wasn''t for Yue Yunfei, there would have been a real possibility of death.


    Ruth at this time, still like this, you say how Monroe can not be angry.


    "If we don''t have to, we''ll keep looking for protective clothing."


    At this time, after careful consideration, Yue Yunfei said.


    To tell the truth, how could Yue Yunfei be willing to hand over the gold to others. After all, it was my brother''s chance to exchange his precious life for his own.


    "You just looked for a while. Did you find the chemical protective clothing?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked again.


    "No!"


    To this, everybody says with one voice.


    Earlier, we looked for a while, but there was no result. We just heard the roar of Yue Yunfei and came together.


    "Li Yun, first gather up the gold, and then we''ll look for it. If we can''t find it, we can only go."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei frowned and said.


    "If you really can''t find the chemical protective clothing, don''t be stubborn. Let''s go straight."


    At this time, Wen Renmu looked at the people of Xueming mercenary regiment and said.


    "Well, if that''s true, we''ll go."


    Smell speech, Li Yun a clench teeth, say. He also knew that it might be very dangerous to stay.


    After all, they are all brothers. Li Yun can''t limit his brothers and injustice.


    "Well, I agree!"


    At this time, Zhang Meng said.


    Originally, according to Zhang Meng''s idea, he would never agree. However, everyone''s opinions were like this, so he had to compromise.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also says quickly.


    At this time, time is pressing, and other people don''t know when they will come.


    Moreover, Yue Yunfei always has a feeling that the vulture seems to be coming soon.


    "Brother Fei, where can I put the gold?"


    At this time, Li Yun ran over and asked Yue Yunfei.


    "Put it in a sack and put it on the car. It''s more convenient to go later."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei thought about it and said.


    All the members of the great white shark Pirate Group have died, and the car is empty. It''s more than enough to hold such a little gold.


    But it''s not much gold, but it''s worth 60 million dollars.


    So much money, many people have been able to dump.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Li Yun had forgotten his previous unhappiness and said with a smile.


    "Keep looking and try to find it."


    With that, Yue Yunfei called to all the people present.


    Yue Yunfei still has such a strong desire in his heart, so take all the gold away.


    After hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, everyone''s attitude is very positive.


    Even hearing the news, Muxi tried hard to find the chemical protective clothing.


    Yue Yunfei was the only one standing there. There was some movement. Seems to be lazy.


    But, in fact, Yue Yunfei is not lazy, on the contrary, his head is running at a high speed.


    We all know what Yue Yunfei must be thinking, so at this time, everyone did not disturb Yue Yunfei. Let him think quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, one kilometer ahead is sanlipu!"


    At this time, sitting in the cab of a Fei toward, behind the vulture said.


    "So close, stop! Stop now


    Hearing ah Fei''s words, the vulture opened his eyes and said.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?"


    "Stop the car!"


    Ah Fei asked the vulture, and asked the level Four to stop immediately.


    "Squeak..."


    The driver was obviously well-trained. After hearing the order, he immediately stopped the car.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?"


    At this time, when the car behind saw the vulture''s car, it stopped immediately, and was scared instantly, so it was hard to avoid scolding.The road where the vulture is now located is very narrow, so only one car can pass by.


    Therefore, as soon as the vulture''s car stopped, the cars behind it were forced to stop.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to die, or is the vulture stupid?"


    At the beginning, it''s easy to say the connected cars. After all, they are vultures'' own people, but there are nine gangs behind them.


    That''s why they''re rude.


    However, they still have no choice, because they must stop. If you don''t stop, you''re going to die.


    "I''m not stupid. I told you to stop. Of course there was something wrong."


    By this time, the vulture had stepped out of the car and called out.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want us to walk through? "


    Smell speech, Deng Kun they also walked out of the car, said.


    "Yes, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, why do I ask you to stop? Am I really stupid? "


    Smell speech, vulture says with a smile.

 Chapter 475

    "That''s not necessarily"


    hearing the speech, Cheng Ziyuan turned his lips and said.


    "What do you mean, believe it or not, we will destroy you now."


    Hearing this, a Fei, who has always been steady, can''t listen to it any more. He says angrily.


    "Yes? Do you want to try? "


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan also unconvinced, say.


    "Don''t be so serious. Don''t speak at this time."


    At this time, vultures are smiling.


    "Brother, I can''t bear it."


    At this time, ah Fei said.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want to scare the snake."


    At this time, the vulture said with a smile.


    However, although the vulture''s face is wearing a smile, but his heart has the idea of killing Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun immediately.


    "I don''t want to scare the snake. What does that mean?"


    Seeing that the vulture''s attitude was so good, Cheng Ziyuan was obviously embarrassed to say something, so he asked calmly.


    "They will hear the sound of our car, and they will be ready. Then our raid will have no effect. "


    The vulture said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s some truth in that."


    At this time, Deng Kun also nodded and agreed.


    "Then we''ll walk over."


    Wen Yan, Cheng Ziyuan, also asked.


    "Yes, park all the cars here. Let''s go."


    At this time, said the vulture.


    "All right, brothers, get out of the car and let''s walk over."


    After listening to the vulture''s words, Deng Kun waved his brother out of the car.


    Then, some other gang leaders also asked their own staff to get off.


    "Damn, in fact, I just wanted to get off. Well, I''m so crowded in this car."


    At this time, those who came down from the big gangs also said.


    "Brother, it seems that those people really want to get off the bus."


    At this time, ah Fei listened to those people''s words and said to the vulture.


    "OK, forget about it. Go ahead and get me the three pillars."


    Smell speech, vulture responds a way.


    "Three pillars, do you want to..."


    Hearing that the vulture asked himself to call the vulture, ah Fei said thoughtfully.


    "Nonsense, of course, I want to kill Yue Yunfei. He''s so powerful. I''ll fight him head-on in our door. Absolutely no one is his opponent."


    Smell speech, vulture''s brow also wrinkled up, say.


    Speaking of these three pillars, they are a person with a bright future.


    I heard that in the past, Sanzhu was a special force of a certain country, and he was a very powerful strategic sniper.


    He once participated in the sniping action against the leader of a country, and finally succeeded.


    However, it is said that later Sanzhu was chased by his enemies, and it was the vulture who saved him, so he simply worked under the vulture.


    After all, at that time, Sanzhu''s family was broken and helpless.


    "All right, big brother."


    Smell speech, a Fei also a pat head, toward behind abandon.


    The vulture looked up and saw that ah Fei ran to a man with a height of 1.9 meters.


    The man''s dress is simple, wearing a T-shirt and jeans. I still have a sniper gun in my hand.


    The man kept his head down, quietly stroking the gun in his hand, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    "Three pillars, big brother calls you."


    Ah Fei''s voice is very respectful. It''s not difficult to see the status of the three pillars from here.


    You know, for other people, ah Fei''s attitude is very arrogant.


    Apart from vultures, ah Fei seldom shows this attitude to people.


    "Yes? I see. I''ll be right there


    For a Fei''s words, Sanzhu didn''t even lift his head, but finally there was a sound.


    "All right."


    Although Sanzhu''s attitude is indifferent. Ah Fei has no temper at all and says with a smile.


    In fact, it''s not ah Fei Shuo, but the three pillars are really powerful.


    Ah Fei remembers a time ago, some people in their Skull Pirate group thought that the three pillars were not easy to contact, so they deliberately went up to provoke him.


    At that time, Sanzhu didn''t say anything, which made the man ridicule him.


    But when the man walked out with high spirits and thought that the three pillars were just like this, he was suddenly shot in the head by the three pillars.


    If it''s just a simple head blow, that''s fine. But it was a shot in the head 500 meters away.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal for a sniper to kill someone 500 meters away, but the sharpness is the sharpness. At that time, Sanzhu didn''t take aim at all, so he fired directly and hit the back of the head.At that time, all the people present were stunned. Sanzhu''s understatement left a deep impression on everyone.


    Since then, no one dares to underestimate this seemingly silent three pillars.


    "Big brother, you call me?"


    A minute later, Sanzhu came over and said to the vulture.


    For vultures, although Sanzhu has a little respect, he is still indifferent.


    "Sanzhu, I called you to help me kill a man."


    But for the indifference of three pillars, the vulture didn''t care at all, and said with a smile.


    Before Deng Kun provoked himself, the vultures all endured it, let alone three pillars. In the heart of vulture vulture, he admired the skill of Sanzhu.


    Therefore, the vulture is always an equal gesture in front of the three pillars.


    "OK, I see!"


    Hearing this, the facial expression of three pillars didn''t change at all, and said lightly.


    After that, Sanzhu stepped forward again and was ready to leave.


    It''s not the first time for Sanzhu to help the vulture kill people, and every time, Sanzhu will kill with one shot. So at this time, Sanzhu doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    But the poor man who offended the vulture is going to die again.


    "Three pillars, wait a minute."


    Sanzhu had just turned his body, but behind him came the voice of a vulture.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, the brow of three pillars once wrinkly, but quickly return to normal again, turned a body, ask a way.


    "Three pillars, I know you are very strong, I also agree, but this time, you must not take it lightly."


    At this time, the vulture is right.


    Vulture absolutely knew that Yue Yunfei was powerful, so at this time, he felt it was necessary to remind Sanzhu.


    "Oh, how strong is it?"


    Hearing the vulture''s words, Sanzhu''s eyes, which had been dim all the time, suddenly flashed and burst out a dazzling light.


    "I''ve seen the most powerful person. It can be said that it''s for him that I''m so inspiring this time."


    At this time, the vulture''s face is not very good-looking, said.


    After all, because of a person, vultures have to be strict, for him, it is indeed an insult.


    But there is no way, if only relying on the power of the Skull Pirate Group, the vulture does not have a lot of confidence to be able to take Yue Yunfei.


    "It must be a very powerful person to make you say that. I''m really interested in this kind of person."


    Sanzhu licked his lips and said.


    When Sanzhu speaks, the vulture can also feel an extremely powerful murderous gas coming out of his body.


    "I can say that you only have one shot. If you don''t hit him in one shot, then your destiny is death."


    At this time, the vulture said.


    "Is it really so powerful?"


    Although Sanzhu is not conceited, he is still confident in his own strength. Therefore, at this time, his words also show a little distrust.


    "I''m not kidding. I know you''re not a light enemy, but I have to remind you."


    "Well, I know. I will definitely kill him. No one can survive my capture."


    At this time, listening to the vulture''s words, Sanzhu also paid attention to it. Sanzhu knows that vulture is not a person willing to talk nonsense.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility for vultures to say that this person is really strong.


    However, although the other side is strong, the three pillars are sure to kill with one blow.


    After all, no one ever survived under his gun.


    "OK, I believe you too. At this time, his picture, you go to hide first, look for opportunities, and kill with one blow."


    Vulture will be a mobile phone to the eyes of three pillars, in which there is a picture of Yue Yunfei.


    Sanzhu brings his mobile phone, then opens it and turns to the photo of Yue Yunfei, firmly remembering the latter''s appearance.

 Chapter 476

    "This man, it''s not easy."


    The picture Sanzhu saw was just in the morning when the vulture and Yue Yunfei were in conflict. Yue Yunfei was holding a grenade in the air.


    I don''t know which one of the vultures captured it.


    Just seeing the photo of Yue Yunfei, Sanzhu knows that Yue Yunfei is not a good person to provoke.


    However, the stronger the opponent is, the more ambitious the three pillars will be. This is the strong, the desire for opponents.


    Then, Sanzhu threw the mobile phone and walked towards the rear.


    "Brother, do you think Sanzhu can bring Yue Yunfei to Gan? Yue Yunfei is really strong. "


    Yue Yunfei''s super performance this morning has made a Fei deeply afraid of him.


    "It''s hard to say. Five five."


    At this time, the vulture also sighed, some helplessly said.


    Three pillars is a trump card of vultures. In normal times, as long as vultures use this trump card, there is no one who can''t kill.


    But this time, it''s really hard to say.


    After all, Yue Yunfei is too powerful.


    "Vulture, are we going or not? What are we doing here?"


    At this time, Deng Kun''s voice came.


    "Gone!"


    Smell speech, vulture also roars a, say.


    At this time, as soon as the vulture''s eyes turned, he saw the three pillars dressed in camouflage, holding a sniper gun, and hurried down the road.


    "This time, whether we can succeed or not depends on three pillars. I hope he won''t let me down."


    At this moment, the vulture murmured to himself. He was the only one who could hear the sound.


    At this time, the vulture will no longer think about it, leading those under him and the nine gangs forward.


    It''s only one kilometer away from sanlipu. They are very close to Yue Yunfei.


    So, at this time, the skeleton pirates are also nervous.


    In fact, those people of the Skull Pirate Group have been scared by Yue Yunfei, but at this time, they are helpless.


    Because they dare not listen to the vultures.


    In fact, not only the ordinary people of the skeleton Pirate Group, but also the vultures are a little counselled at this time.


    if they didn''t know that even if they didn''t go to find Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei would come to find himself, and the vultures would come here for this muddy water?


    Although the vulture is calm on the surface, in fact, at this time, his heart is also very nervous.


    "Everyone listen to me. No one will shoot the first shot without my order later. Otherwise, I will be blamed for being rude to you."


    At this time, the vulture suddenly remembered this thing and said.


    Why do you say that?


    If you fire a gun without perfect preparation, it will undoubtedly scare the snake. Let Yue Yunfei make preparations in advance.


    Because of this, the vulture told Sanzhu to kill with one shot.


    "Brother, what do you say?"


    At this time, Deng Kun''s men asked him, obviously seeking advice.


    "Take people''s money and give them disaster relief. Let''s listen to him for a while. As a matter of fact, we are supposed to support the field. Maybe we won''t have to fire the gun later. "


    At this time, Deng Kun also said.


    Obviously, Deng Kun still despises Yue Yunfei.


    In their opinion, the vultures came to them for help because they counselled.


    "All right."


    At this time, Deng Kun''s men should come.


    Ten minutes later, the vultures were only 200 meters away from sanlipu.


    So, at this time, the vulture also made a stop gesture.


    "We stopped and waited for the gun to go off."


    At this time, the vulture said.


    "Waiting for the gun? Vulture, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? " At this time, Cheng Ziyuan said aloud.


    Cheng Ziyuan they don''t know, vulture has secretly put his own self satisfied killer three pillars. Sent to kill Yue Yunfei.


    This is what vultures think. When Sanzhu Snipes Yue Yunfei, they will do it again. Then, naturally, it will be overwhelming.


    Moreover, there is a tacit understanding between vulture and Sanzhu. That is, if it happens that Yue Yunfei is not on the ground, but in the passage, then Sanzhu will still shoot. Remind vultures to attack.


    Yue Yunfei is sniped by Sanzhu, or he is not on the ground, which is what vultures want to see.


    There''s nothing to say about the former. If you kill it, it''s all over. Vultures can rest assured.


    However, if Yue Yunfei is not on the ground, the vultures would like to see him. Because then, vultures are basically fearless.


    Go straight in, kill the others, and block the passage.


    In this way, the vulture does not believe that Yue Yunfei can survive.To tell you the truth, what vultures are afraid of is Yue Yunfei. If Yue Yunfei dies, what vultures are afraid of.


    "I''ve already sent someone. Just sit down and wait."


    Smell speech, vulture''s facial expression is gloomy come down, say.


    "Oh, well. So how many people did you send? "


    Hearing this, Deng Kun asked.


    "Alone!"


    At this point, the vulture said.


    "One person, do you think one person can kill more than twenty people?"


    At this time, Deng Kun said.


    "Yes, if you are so powerful, you will use us. Since you are not confident, let me help you, then why send someone


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan also said.


    Obviously, they didn''t understand where the vultures got their confidence, so they sent someone.


    "Are you idiots? Don''t you know there''s a sniper profession? "


    at this time, ah Fei can''t help but say.


    This is really intolerable. Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan repeatedly insult and question vultures. Ah Fei can''t help it.


    "Sniper, who are you going to kill?"


    At this time, both Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan asked in surprise.


    "Yue Yunfei!"


    hearing the speech, the vulture''s face was heavy, and he said.


    "It''s Yue Yunfei who scares you to death. It seems that you are afraid of him."


    At this time, Deng Kun also jokingly said.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the vulture''s face turned red and could not speak for a long time.


    "OK, I admit I''m really afraid of Yue Yunfei."


    At this moment, the vulture thought about it and said.


    After all, this is true, and vultures are too lazy to argue.


    Besides, vultures really don''t believe it. If they face Yue Yunfei, they won''t feel fear at all.


    So if you think about it, the vultures don''t feel ashamed.


    "Also, if you dare to say that to me, it seems that you must think you are very strong. Otherwise, where do you get your self-confidence?"


    Said the vulture.


    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan did not quite understand the vulture''s words and asked.


    "If you can survive, let''s fight. At that time, I want to see if you are so strong."


    At this point, the vulture responds.


    "Hum, are you so confident? You know, although our overall strength is not as good as you, to tell you the truth, in terms of personal ability, the class assistants of our nine gangs are really not afraid of you."


    At this time, hearing the engagement of vultures, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan would be too shrugged if they didn''t say so.


    Therefore, at this time, Deng Kun also put a hard word.


    "Oh, it''s the same as the truth."


    To this, vulture is to smile, don''t say what.


    "You''d better live first, and then you can say that. To be honest, I really don''t think you can survive. "


    At this time, the vulture laughed again.


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Deng Kun was speechless. It''s getting angry.


    "Hum, we don''t need you to care about our life and death. You''d better care more about yourself and seek your own happiness."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan also said.


    "It must be!"


    Smell speech, vulture also says with a smile.


    "Check the equipment and get ready to fight."


    At this time, the vulture did not talk nonsense, and said so directly.


    Hearing the vulture''s words, the skeleton pirates began to check the equipment immediately.


    However, Deng Kun and his subordinates still stood there, indifferent.


    Seeing this, the vulture frowned.


    "If you want to survive, I advise you to check your equipment. Besides, if you accept my money, you should obey my orders. Otherwise, I can give it to you and I can bring it to you. "


    At this time, the vulture said. At this time, vultures look serious, and even some violent.


    Vultures have lost their patience now. Deng Kun and they are too much. They talk so much nonsense and make him do something.


    "Hum!"


    "Check the equipment and get ready to fight."


    To this, Cheng Ziyuan is very cold, say.


    Then, the other eight gang leaders asked their men to check the equipment.


    "Our nine gangs are not people who just collect money and don''t do anything."


    At this time, Deng Kun said.


    "That''s the best. Don''t let us see you run away when we have a fight later. Otherwise, we won''t blame you for being cruel."Smell speech, a Fei says very impolitely.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Sanzhu slowly pushed through the grass, and had come to a small hill above sanlipu.


    The hill is not very high, only about 100 meters. The tallest building in sanlipu is only about 100 meters high, so at this time, the three pillars are also high. The shooting angle is very good.


    "Yue Yunfei, I really want to see if you are so strong."


    At this time, Sanzhu had found a very hidden hiding place for himself and muttered to himself.


    At this time, Li Yun has packed all the gold and put it on the car.


    That''s five thousand grams of gold bricks, one hundred and fifty, that''s 1500 Jin. It''s really a lot.


    Li Yun put the gold on five cars.


    Li Yun doesn''t put all his eggs in one basket. He''s also afraid that there will be an accident and all of them will be destroyed in one pot.


    "Where is the gold?"


    Seeing Li Yun running towards him, Yue Yunfei asked.


    "Put it away, but the chemical protective clothing hasn''t been found until now."


    Li Yun took a breath and replied.


    Just now Li Yun moved gold, which exhausted him.


    "In this way, didn''t the Viper leave his chemical suit?"


    At this time, hearing Li Yun''s reply, Yue Yunfei seemed to talk to Li Yun, but more like talking to himself.


    "Doesn''t the Viper want the gold at all, or does he just put it there and don''t want it?"


    At this time, Li Yun said.


    "No way!"


    Yue Yunfei said without thinking.


    "Why?"


    Yue Yunfei directly vetoed himself, and Li Yun was also very curious.


    Li Yun knows that Yue Yunfei is not talking nonsense at this time. He must have his reasons.


    "The first possibility is that the Viper has been a pirate for so many years, how can he continue to do so, so there is gold in more than 90% of the underground."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Oh, that makes sense."


    Li Yun nodded and said.


    "What about the second possibility? I don''t think he wants to get it himself


    At this time, Li Yun asked again.


    "Do you think the viper is a man who values money like dirt?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked.


    "No!"


    Li Yun shook his head at once.


    "Then why did he bury the gold and then stop?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei rolled his eyes and said.


    Has Li Yun been with Zhang Meng for a long time? I''m infected, and I don''t know how to speak.


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei also expressed helplessness.

 Chapter 477

    "It seems reasonable to say that, but it''s not absolute, I think."


    At this time, Li Yun nodded, but still put forward his own point of view.


    "As you say, there is no absolute thing in the world."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei held his forehead with his right hand and said.


    "Well, that''s it, but what should we do next?"


    Smell speech, Li Yun asks a way.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is here, he is the backbone. So no matter what it is, Li Yun wants to ask him for advice.


    "It''s a really annoying question."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    Hearing this, Li Yun didn''t make a sound, so he stood there and waited quietly.


    Li Yun knows that Yue Yunfei is also very tangled at this time, so he should be given time to think about what to do next.


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t know that when he was concentrating on things, there was a man in the distance, aiming at him from a distance.


    "Another five minutes. If we still can''t find the chemical protective clothing, let''s go."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s brow is still tight, slowly said.


    There is no way. Sometimes, some things can''t be forced.


    "All right."


    Smell speech, Li Yun also helpless, but still nodded, said.


    As he said this, Li Yun no longer spoke much, turned his body and walked away from here.


    "Is this Yue Yunfei?"


    On the hill in the distance, Sanzhu saw Yue Yunfei''s face through the sniper mirror.


    After comparing with the image in his mind, Sanzhu can already be identified as Yue Yunfei.


    "I heard that you are very powerful, so I also want to know if you can escape my sniping."


    At this time, Sanzhu murmured to himself.


    "No"


    is when the fingers of the three pillars are ready to press down. Yue Yunfei''s face suddenly became heavy.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei''s body quickly moved out towards all sides.


    "Bang!"


    It''s just the moment Yue Yunfei reacts. A huge gun sound resounds through the sky.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, a bullet of the gun, hit the ground where Yue Yunfei was.


    All of a sudden, the debris flying, huge noise, so that all people are scared.


    In fact, at this time, Yue Yunfei was still scared to death. Palms are sweating.


    If it wasn''t for years of life and death, the reaction would not be comparable to that of ordinary people. At this time, Yue Yunfei was already a corpse, lying on the ground.


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, there was anger rising on Yue Yunfei''s face.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes were also fixed on the hill.


    At this time, although Yue Yunfei didn''t know the direction of the collective, which direction was it. Yue Yunfei has a good idea.


    Yue Yunfei can conclude that the sniper is on the hill not far from you.


    "It''s really not easy," said the vulture. "If I can''t kill with one shot, I''ll have no chance at all. Now, should I stay and shoot, or should I go right away?


    At this time, Sanzhu''s heart also contradicted.


    After seeing this, Yue knew with his own eyes that it was terrible.


    But if you want to go like this, Sanzhu''s heart is not reconciled.


    For years, this was the first person to escape from his sniper gun.


    Loneliness has been eroding the three pillars of the heart, he longed for an opponent, an opponent worthy of his serious.


    No doubt, Yue Yunfei is worthy of three pillars serious opponent, so at this time, three pillars are not willing to go.


    Sanzhu felt that if he left this time, maybe he would never meet such a powerful opponent in the future.


    Moreover, he left without completing the task of vulture, and he felt regret in his heart.


    "Stay here. I''ll see how powerful Yue Yunfei is."


    At this time, the vulture clenched his teeth and made up his mind.


    In the case of no preparation, he was able to avoid that shot, and let Sanzhu feel deeply shocked.


    "Yunfei, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Monroe and they obviously heard the huge gunshot.


    Monroe and Xueming mercenary regiment are not simple, so they are proficient in all kinds of guns, so when they listen attentively, they can recognize the sound of a heavy sniper gun.


    Hearing the gunshot, everyone was startled. They were all guessing what happened just now.


    Especially Monroe, at this time, was scared to death.Monroe knew that if someone attacked, Yue Yunfei would be the first to bear the brunt.


    No, because he is the most powerful man here.


    "Don''t come out. There are snipers, all on the spot cover, do not expose the body


    Seeing that everyone was running towards him, Yue Yunfei was obviously surprised and said out loud.


    "Get down, get down!"


    At this time, heard the curtain West also loudly said.


    Hearing the news, Muxi of course knows the danger at this time. If the other side is a very powerful sniper, running out at this time is no doubt not a living target, but a way to die.


    "No, I''ll go over. Don''t pull me."


    At this time, Monroe regardless, is to run past.


    "No, don''t distract him. He''s looking for a sniper."


    At this time, the big hand of Wen renmuxi pressed Monroe''s shoulder directly and said.


    Hearing this, Monroe, who was still struggling, calmed down directly.


    Of course, Monroe also knows that Yue Yunfei can''t be distracted at this time. At this time, the biggest support for Yue Yunfei is to stay here quietly and don''t disturb him.


    Yue Yunfei is now highly nervous. He stands there, motionless. His black eyes are like sharp hawk eyes, staring at the distant hills.


    So far, Yue Yunfei has not found out the specific location of the sniper.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei stood still, but his right hand was on his pistol, ready to launch a fatal blow at any time.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t move because he doesn''t want to be in a trance when he moves.


    In that case, it obviously gives the sniper a chance to kill him.


    According to the truth, at this time, Yue Yunfei did not move, just became the target of Sanzhu, Sanzhu should be able to easily kill him.


    However, because Yue Yunfei is opposite the three pillars, everything has changed.


    Sanzhu knows that Yue Yunfei is a terrible man. If he acts rashly at this time, he may be killed by Yue Yunfei.


    From the previous Yue Yunfei in unprepared circumstances, more open their own must kill, three pillars know that Yue Yunfei absolutely has this strength.


    So at this time, both of them are comparing patience to see who moves first, then that person is basically impossible to live.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, the gun goes off."


    Because there was no muffler, the sound of the heavy sniper gun in Sanzhu''s hand was also extremely loud.


    Vultures 200 meters away can hear the sound very clearly.


    In fact, the three columns could have been installed with mufflers, but in order to play a role in transmitting messages, the three columns did not choose to muffle at this time.


    "I heard it too, but I don''t know..."


    At this time, the vulture nodded and said.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Smell speech, the facial expression of a Fei also appears some dejected, say.


    Although Sanzhu is very strong, Yue Yunfei is stronger, but Sanzhu is in the dark and Yue Yunfei is in the light.


    So, the three pillars are not completely without a chance, but even so, ah Fei thinks that the success rate of the three pillars is not more than half.


    "What do you say? The gun has gone off. Let''s push forward, too. "


    At this time, it seems that Deng Kun is not afraid of death. He comes directly to the vulture and says.


    "This..."


    Smell speech, vulture also half day did not say a word.


    Vultures of course want to destroy the blood hell mercenary regiment, but vultures at this time do not know whether Yue Yunfei is dead or not.


    In this way, the vulture''s heart hesitated.


    Vultures are really afraid of Yue Yunfei. If Yue Yunfei didn''t die, he didn''t dare to go in.


    But on second thought, as a man, especially a more powerful man, how can he be proud at this time?


    So, the vulture gritted his teeth and said, "go, brothers, and I vulture together to kill them."


    "Yes, don''t shrug, just do it!"


    At this time, ah Fei also began to mobilize the atmosphere. Although Xueming mercenary regiment is very strong, ah Fei is also very afraid, but at this time, ah Fei has to pretend that he is not afraid of heaven and earth. Otherwise, everyone feels afraid, and there is no way to fight the next battle.


    "Well, isn''t that the only thing to worry about? I said, how can you be such a counsellor. After talking about our nine gangs, what are you doing to help you? "


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan went to the vulture and said with a sneer on his face.


    "Ha ha, I hope you can be so calm in the future."


    Smell speech, vulture doesn''t feel unhappy at all, because he knows that blood hell mercenary regiment will help him teach this group of people.


    Don''t let him worry about all this.Once upon a time, vultures also scornfully identified Yue Yunfei and Xueming mercenary regiment.


    But after the first World War, the vultures knew the horror of Yue Yunfei and Xu Ming mercenary corps, especially Yue Yunfei.


    In the eyes of vultures, although the blood hell mercenary regiment is very powerful, it is not impossible to eliminate it. However, Yue Yunfei is starving vultures to death. He can''t think of any way to take him.


    In fact, at this time, the vulture''s heart also wanted to know whether the three pillars had shot Yue Yunfei.


    "Only one shot has been fired so far. It means that neither the Xueming mercenary regiment nor Sanzhu fired again. That''s strange. "


    At this time, the vulture thought of the problem again, and naturally frowned, very puzzled.

 Chapter 478

    "Yes, something''s wrong. I don''t understand."


    At this time, ah Fei also said.


    "No matter, let''s go!"


    at this time, the vulture made a decision and decided not to hesitate any more, but to rush through with people.


    "If Yue Yunfei hadn''t been killed by Sanzhu, it would be too hasty for us to go there. No matter what we say, he is so powerful."


    Smell speech, ah Fei still has worry to say however.


    Ah Fei doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says this, the vulture hesitates. To tell you the truth, vultures are afraid of death, so


    "Vulture, the gun rings, what are you still dallying with?"


    At this time, Deng Kun saw the vulture with a melancholy face and didn''t mean to leave. This also made him feel very impatient and urged him.


    "I didn''t say no. besides, is it your decision or mine?"


    At this time, hearing Deng Kun''s words, the vulture also felt very angry and said.


    "Then you ordered to go."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan also said.


    "Go


    Hearing this, the vulture no longer hesitated, gritted his teeth and ordered to leave.


    At this time, the vulture has no choice, has already reached this point, no matter whether Yue Yunfei is dead or not, the vulture must go to sanlipu.


    If you die, die!


    Vultures at this time also let go, has been ignored those.


    Previously, there was only one shot, there was no other sound.


    So maybe things have changed. There was a change that neither the vulture nor ah Fei had guessed.


    By this time, the setting sun had gone down. The color of the sky gradually darkened.


    Therefore, the line of sight of Sanzhu is also poor. Similarly, Yue Yunfei''s line of sight is also poor. Looking at the distant hills, it is blurred.


    However, Yue Yunfei and Sanzhu did not mean to stop. There''s still a confrontation.


    It was at this time that Yue Yunfei suddenly closed his eyes.


    And Sanzhu took out the night vision.


    But even if you take out the night vision, the field of vision of the three pillars is very limited.


    "Is Yue Yunfei stupid? At this time, he closed his eyes. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    At this time, Ruth and they are not far away from Yue Yunfei, so they can see that Yue Yunfei has closed his eyes.


    For this strange performance of Yue Yunfei. Ruth also felt very strange.


    "I don''t know."


    Monroe found that Ruth was puzzled to look at himself, also shook her head, said: "but he should also have his reason to do this."


    "Well, but it won''t be very dangerous. Don''t you worry?"


    Smell speech, Ruth says hastily.


    In Ruth think, Monroe is very concerned, so at this time, Ruth is very strange, Monroe after seeing Yue Yunfei closed his eyes, how can so calm.


    "I''m worried about him, but I know he won''t make fun of his own life, so I believe he must have his reasons for doing so."


    Smell speech, Monroe also explained Ruth''s doubts.


    "Because it''s no use opening your eyes."


    At this time, one has always been silent heard the West suddenly said.


    "Oh? Why doesn''t it work? "


    At this time, rose, who was standing beside wenrenmuxi, also asked in a puzzled way.


    Eyes are used to observe. How can they be useless? Is it useful to say that Yue Yunfei will die after closing his eyes?


    "Yes, closing your eyes does help."


    At this time, hearing the news, moose seemed to see what rose thought in his heart and said faintly.


    "Useful? Brother, if you say so, then I don''t understand. "


    At this time, Li Yun also felt confused and said.


    "Now that night is coming, Yue Yunfei can''t see the scenery in the distance at all. It''s meaningless to open his eyes."


    Hearing this, Sidon said.


    "Then close your eyes and it''s all right?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng also felt very strange and asked.


    "Close your eyes, you can make your mind highly concentrated. The purpose of Feige''s doing this is obvious here."


    At this time, Luo Yong took the lead in hearing the news and said.


    To this, Wen Renmu West also nodded and agreed.


    "There''s a bit of truth in this, but if it''s true, Yue Yunfei is really powerful."


    Then Ruth nodded and said.


    "You are not nonsense. Feige is so powerful. Can you defeat Feige with such a little thing?"


    Hearing what Ruth said, Zhang Meng suddenly became proud and said aloud.


    "OK, you are all possessed, right? You believe in Yue Yunfei so much."At this time, hearing Zhang Meng''s words, Ruth turned her mouth and said.


    "Big brother is really good. We don''t believe him blindly."


    At this time, rose also said.


    "Yes, Feige is really good."


    Hear rose say so, those people of blood hell mercenary regiment also shout.


    Yue Yunfei''s status in Xueming mercenary regiment and Rose''s heart is like a God. It''s not something else. It''s Yue Yunfei who has created miracles again and again under impossible circumstances.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei has such a high position in the hearts of the people.


    "Is it all brainwashed by him?"


    Smell speech, Ruth''s mouth also a curl, say.


    But although Ruth said so, in her heart, Ruth also recognized Yue Yunfei''s strength.


    After all, how many people in the world can kill the viper in that situation?


    "Don''t talk about it. Don''t you see that the confrontation between Yue Yunfei and the sniper is the key? Don''t you want to hurt him because it''s so noisy? "


    At this time, Monroe couldn''t look down and said.


    Here, he may be the person who cares about Yue Yunfei the most, so at this time, she would say.


    Monroe must stop everything that may hinder Yue Yunfei.


    "Stop talking!"


    At this time, heard the curtain West also said.


    When they heard that Monroe and wenrenmuxi said so, they stopped and did not dare to say.


    What''s more, they are also very concerned about Yue Yunfei''s safety. At this time, they don''t want to disturb Yue Yunfei.


    If they really hinder Yue Yunfei, then they will feel extremely guilty.


    "The sniper is really good."


    After stopping the discussion, Zhang Meng also began to observe the current situation carefully.


    Although Zhang Meng''s IQ is not very high, but in this respect, he is definitely not a fool, but also a very powerful person.


    "Fierce, where fierce, to now fired a shot, and did not hit, if this can call work fierce, then I am not invincible."


    Smell speech, Ruth feels very disdain, say.


    "Ha ha, if there were such a dish as you said, brother Fei would have gone up and killed him three times, five times and two times, and now?"


    Smell speech, Li Yun also says with a smile.


    Yue Yunfei is not insane, if the other party is really a garbage, will he waste time with the other party?


    Don''t Yue Yunfei know that the longer they stay here, the greater their danger?


    "So when will the confrontation end?"


    Smell speech, Ruth also know that just now he said stupid words, but he didn''t feel embarrassed, pause, and asked.


    "Maybe immediately, maybe tomorrow morning."


    Smell speech, smell person, the facial expression of the West curtain is cent calm, light ground says.


    "What kind of bullshit is that?"


    Said Ruth, turning her lips with disdain.


    Obviously, Ruth was still worried about the conflict in the underground passage, so she was very disdainful of hearing the words of mursey.


    Of course, there are also some reasons why people''s words are too abstruse.


    It''s too big to jump, right now, tomorrow.


    However, at this time, she didn''t care with Ruth.


    I heard that Muxi was also a person who had experienced strong wind and heavy rain. If he had been quarreling with Ruth for such a little advantage, he would have lived to the end.


    "Don''t be so rude, Ruth."


    Hearing that, although she didn''t care about Ruth, Monroe was still worried.


    Previously, the strength shown by Wen renmuxi left a deep impression on Mie. Therefore, at this time, Monroe was also very afraid of Wen renmuxi''s attack on her sister.


    Besides, Yue Yunfei is also entangled by the powerful sniper now. If he hears Muxi''s sudden attack, no one here can stop him.


    Moreover, in addition to Monroe himself, will someone want to block the hearing of the curtain West?


    Yes, I think it''s Ross, because besides Ross, all the others are under wenrenmuxi.


    Rose doesn''t seem to be very kind to Ruth, but it''s not clear whether he will stop her or not.


    "Brother Zhang Meng, you also tell me how powerful the sniper is. I feel that brother Zhang has gone all out. What kind of opponent can make brother Zhang so serious?"


    At this time, in the twinkling moment of Monroe''s heart, rose also asked Zhang Meng.


    Rose is also a studious child, especially after meeting Yue Yunfei and his parents, rose feels more and more inadequate.


    Therefore, he should not be ashamed to ask questions and try his best to improve his ability. In that way, he will feel that he will live up to Yue Yunfei''s kindness of saving his life and rebuilding his life."It''s enough to say that the sniper has been able to stand up to now and not shoot."


    At this time, Zhang Meng turned his mouth and said.


    "Brother Zhang Meng, I don''t quite understand. If he doesn''t understand, he will be powerful?"


    At this point, rose scratched his head, very puzzled to ask.


    In Rose''s view, only the kind of sniper who Snipes others is a powerful person.


    This has been squatting there, does not shoot is very powerful?


    "A sniper not only has to be very accurate, but also has to be patient, persistent and so on. It can be said that a qualified sniper must be the most powerful soldier. "


    At this time, Zhang Meng originally wanted to explain, but Luo Yong took the lead in saying.

 Chapter 479

    "But what does this matter?"


    After listening to Luo Yong''s long speech for a long time, rose didn''t understand and asked.


    Rose feels that what Luo Yong said is just the strength of the sniper, but it has nothing to do with the sniper squatting here and not shooting to show his strength.


    "Well, listen to me."


    Smell speech, Luo Yong a smile, is want to rush to say.


    "You said that. I was educating little brother Ross just now? You have a net to plug in. What''s the situation? "


    Luo Yong wants to go on, but Zhang Meng interrupts him at this time.


    Are you kidding me? Zhang Meng''s IQ is not good. I don''t know how long he has been waiting for this opportunity to be forced. It turns out that Luo Yong is still competing with himself. How can Zhang Meng not be angry.


    "Well, how can you do that?"


    Speaking by himself, Luo Yong feels embarrassed to interrupt like this.


    "I tell you that this person can squat here with such patience and not move. If he really can''t show his ability at ordinary times."


    For Luo Yong''s words, Zhang Mengsi ignored and said directly to rose.


    "Why is he so powerful now?"


    Smell speech, rose also along Zhang Meng''s question, ask.


    "You see, now Feige is standing on the ground like this, and there is no shelter beside him."


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng points to Yue Yunfei to say.


    "But what does that say?"


    Smell speech, rose still feel don''t understand, some embarrassed ground asks a way.


    "Why do you have a lower IQ than me?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng also says smilingly.


    "What do you mean, do you laugh at children?"


    Hearing Luo Yong''s words, Ruth couldn''t see it any more, and then said, "you''re just a little intelligent, and you laugh at others?"


    "Ha ha, don''t say that. In fact, I''m not stupid."


    After hearing this, Zhang Meng felt embarrassed.


    Although Zhang Meng knew that his IQ was low, he still felt uncomfortable when he was told by others.


    "Feige stands there directly. If ordinary snipers shoot directly, they must think this is the best time."


    At this time, Li Yun said.


    Ruth and Zhang Meng quarreled with each other, but they still didn''t say the key to the problem, so Li Yun couldn''t see it any more.


    "But the sniper didn''t shoot at this time. Why?"


    Smell speech, rose then asks a way.


    Rose is also stubborn. Today, we must understand this problem.


    "This thing is very simple, because he found the terrible Feige, he knew that as long as he moved, he would die."


    Smell speech, Li Yun continues to explain a way.


    "Why die? Is brother Fei that powerful? "


    In Rose''s impression, Yue Yunfei is powerful, but not so powerful, right?


    Do you know that the sniper is hiding in the dark? If the sniper moves, Yue Yunfei will be able to let him die without burial?


    "Indeed, Feige is so terrible!"


    Smell speech, Li Yun nodded and said. Look very serious, obviously did not mean to see a joke or boast.


    "But that sniper is also very good."


    At this time, Luo Yong, who had been robbed of his lines by Zhang Meng, finally found a chance to speak and said at this time.


    "Why?"


    "Yes, Yunfei hasn''t found him up to now. If it goes on like this, the winner is still unknown."


    At this time, Monroe said. In Monroe''s eyes, the color of worry rose slowly.


    "Bang! Bang!... "


    It''s when everyone''s attention is on Yue Yunfei''s body that the gun sounds suddenly in the distance.


    "Brothers, go!"


    At this time, the vultures also came to sanlipu. The vultures fired two shots and let their men and nine gangs rush in.


    At the vulture''s command, none of the skeletons rushed forward without hesitation.


    Although their hearts are very afraid, but this is the vulture''s order, they are not easy to disobey.


    However, the people of the nine gangs are a little bit coy. For a moment, they are not willing to go up.


    To tell the truth, it''s not that they are really afraid of Yue Yunfei, because at this time, Deng Kun didn''t know that Yue Yunfei was powerful, so they didn''t take the so-called fear to speak of.


    They just want to sacrifice and preserve their strength.


    What the people of the nine gangs want to see most is


    "don''t shrug at this time, otherwise, what''s the use of keeping you?"At this time, the vulture obviously saw the dawdling of the nine gangs and said.


    "Who said we counseled? We are just not familiar with this Sanli shop, so we will follow you to get familiar with it."


    Smell speech, that Cheng Ziyuan is light to say. It''s the same as the truth. I don''t blush at all.


    At their level, such things as face have already disappeared.


    "I hope so!"


    For this reason, vultures don''t bother to argue. After all, the situation is urgent now, and vultures don''t have so much mind to care about the people of the nine gangs.


    The main reason why the vultures didn''t want to help them was that they didn''t have a lot of hope.


    As for the others, they are secondary.


    However, the nine gangsters have spent so much money on vultures that they don''t want to leave here today.


    The vultures will certainly get back the money they give away. Unless the vultures die here today, there is no way for them.


    But at that point, it''s no use for vultures to keep the money.


    When you die, money is nothing.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing the sound, Li Yun and his family suddenly reacted and their nerves were tense.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    At this time, Wen Renmu''s face was heavy and said.


    They had long expected that someone would come, but they didn''t expect that it would be at this time.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is facing off with Sanzhu. It''s hard to separate. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the energy to fight against this wave of people.


    "What''s the matter? Who is it?"


    At this time, Monroe''s eyebrows also closed up.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is at the most critical moment. They are in trouble here. If they don''t pay attention, Yue Yunfei will be distracted. Isn''t Yue Yunfei dangerous.


    Monroe knew that the sniper was not simple on the distant hill where the vision was blurred.


    Yue Yunfei has been on the road for so many years, but he has finally found an opponent.


    At this time, there is no situation on the other side of the three pillars, which undoubtedly adds a heavy weight for the three pillars to win the game.


    "I don''t know. I''ll know who it is when I wait for the meeting. But I don''t dare to tell who it is. Since it''s here today, don''t let them go back."


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s face was very gloomy, with a little anger in his words.


    At this time, Monroe''s worried eyes looked at Yue Yunfei again, and Yue Yunfei still stood there motionless. It seems that I didn''t hear the noise just now.


    "Let''s go and see with me. Who is it? It''s so short-sighted. It''s time to ask for trouble."


    Luo Yong''s reaction is very decisive and says to those people in the Xueming mercenary regiment behind him.


    For Luo Yong''s behavior of seizing the LORD by xuanbing, Muxi was not dissatisfied with it. He waved his hand to let his men and Luo Yong go.


    "Brother, you don''t go!"


    Seeing that Wenren Muxi just let them go, but he didn''t show any sign of going, Li Yun also felt very strange and asked.


    Wenrenmuxi''s strength is extraordinary. At this time, the situation is tight and urgent. Without wenrenmuxi, their combat effectiveness will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    "I''m here to watch. As long as Yue Yunfei gets away, we''ll be much more relaxed."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren''s eyes turned to Yue Yunfei and said.


    Although wenrenmuxi is not weak, it is not a grade compared with Yue Yunfei. Therefore, wenrenmuxi thinks that Yue Yunfei is still the most important.


    As long as Yue Yunfei can kill Sanzhu, the next battle will become very possible.


    After all, the fighting power of Yue Yunfei is really beyond speculation. They still don''t know how strong Yue Yunfei is after all.


    "But brother mu, brother Fei is confronting here now. Even if you stay here, you can''t help?"


    At this time, Li Yun still wants Wenren Muxi to fight with Xueming mercenary regiment. After all, the current Xueming mercenary regiment is not the same as it was when it first arrived in Somalia.


    Now, only 20 of the nearly 30 people brought by Xueming mercenary regiment are alive, and seven or eight people are injured to varying degrees.


    Although everyone in Xueming mercenary regiment is powerful, their combat effectiveness is limited. And today we have experienced two more battles, so we are tired.


    At this time, the only advantage for them is the dark sky.


    Today, there is no moon in the sky, and there are few stars. Therefore, our sight is very limited. One can say that our eyes are black.


    Such an environment is conducive to Yue Yunfei''s survival and breakthrough.


    "That''s not necessarily. I may be able to help then."


    At this time, Wen Renmu''s eyes narrowed, revealing the murderous spirit of taking people and saying."Well, in that scene, brother Xi, let''s see who dares to provoke our blood hell mercenary regiment. At that time, even Lord Yan, I will ask him to leave three hairs."


    At this time, Li Yun''s face looked very ferocious and said word by word.


    "Well, you go quickly, and I''ll help Yue Yunfei finish here as soon as possible."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi nodded and said.


    "Good!"


    Li Yun also nodded, and then asked to Monroe and Ruth, "are you going too?"


    "Ruth, you go with them and block them. Don''t let them in to affect Yunfei. Be careful, don''t show your head, walk slowly and don''t be killed by snipers."


    At this point, Monroe shook her head and said.

 Chapter 480

    At this time, Monroe is obviously worried about Yue Yunfei, so she will not leave here until she is sure that Yue Yunfei is safe.


    In fact, Monroe is also very helpless, who said he fell in love with Yue Yunfei this man?


    Although Yue Yunfei is very strong, he always wants Monroe to be on tenterhooks. He says that today is a good day. Monroe doesn''t know how many times her heart is about to jump out.


    But there is no way, Monroe is love Yue Yunfei, love obsession. There is no way to give up.


    Monroe has decided that if Yue Yunfei dies, he will not live.


    "Well, sister, you should be careful yourself!"


    Smell speech, Ruth also cleverly nodded, said.


    Ruth at this time, of course, also know Monroe''s heart, so, do not have to be with his sister.


    "Well, then, Miss Monroe and Munchie, be careful."


    At this time, Li Yun said again, and then he did not linger any longer. He took the people of Xueming mercenary regiment and walked cautiously to the gate of the factory.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Li Yun, they walked away from here slowly, and hearing the cold light coming out of the dark brown eyes in the west of the curtain.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. I have to help Yue Yunfei."


    At this time, Wen Renmu said faintly.


    Although the voice of hearing the person''s curtain West was very light, Monroe heard it.


    "Brother Muxi, do you have any way to help Yue Yunfei?"


    Hearing this, Monroe can''t calm down all of a sudden. Now that she can help Yue Yunfei, Monroe decides not to let go of one.


    "What else can we do? It''s just to touch and kill the sniper, or disturb the sniper, and let Yue Yunfei have a chance to kill him."


    Smell speech, smell person, the face of curtain West also showed a trace of smile, seem not nervous at all.


    But in fact, at this time, how could morsi not be nervous?


    If they are not careful, they may be completely destroyed in Somalia this time.


    Moreover, this time the blood hell mercenary regiment came here because of themselves. If all the people who came here died, Muxi would be condemned in his heart all his life.


    Therefore, at this time, wenrenmuxi must help Yue Yunfei out of poverty as soon as possible. Only in this way can Xueming mercenary regiment have the hope to continue to live.


    "Wouldn''t you be very dangerous then?"


    Monroe also asked after hearing the words of Muxi.


    Hearing that, Muxi is likely to be able to help Yue Yunfei, but if he is careless, he may also die.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    At this time, heard the curtain West said with a smile.


    At this time, outside the factory, the battle had already started, and the sound of gunfire from there was not hard to hear from the experienced people like renmuxi. There were more than 500 people on the other side.


    When so many people meet the Xueming mercenary regiment, which is not at the peak, the situation of their new mercenary regiment is really worrying.


    To tell you the truth, even if their Xueming mercenary regiment is intact, it is difficult to win against such a large number of opponents at this time.


    Because there are too many people on the other side.


    "Only Yue Yunfei can turn the tide, so although it is dangerous, I have to take the risk."


    At this time, heard the curtain West continued to say.


    As long as Yue Yunfei can get rid of Sanzhu and save the remaining 20 brothers of Xueming mercenary regiment, he will have no regrets even if he dies.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Smell speech, Monroe also no longer object, but put forward a request, request peer.


    "No, you can''t help when you go, and the two people''s goals are too big, which makes them easier to be sniped."


    To this, Wen Renmu west very decisively denied.


    This time, I heard that Muxi didn''t lie. What he said was the truth.


    Two people, the goal is too big.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Smell speech, Monroe of course also know to hear person curtain West didn''t lie, so say, also nodded.


    "Don''t worry about me, but you yourself. Pay attention to your safety and don''t be sniped. Otherwise, even Yue Yunfei may not be able to save you."


    Smell speech, smell person curtain West indifferent smile, say.


    "All right!"


    To this, Monroe also returned with a smile, said.


    Wenrenmuxi is not a man who is afraid of death. Although he is usually silent, he is not cowardly at this time.


    After hearing this, the man who walked on the hill no longer lingered.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, at this time, from the inside of Yue Yunfei spit out these two words."Yunfei!"


    Monroe at this time, obviously also heard the voice, so said, all of a sudden can''t help shouting out directly.


    You know, in the previous time, Yue Yunfei was still standing there, motionless and didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t talk to him."


    Yue Yunfei didn''t speak, but hearing the news, Muxi said in a loud voice.


    Now the confrontation between Yue Yunfei and Sanzhu is obviously at a critical time. If Yang Fan is distracted, the sniper on the opposite side will obviously seize the opportunity to kill Yue Yunfei.


    Therefore, at this time, hearing about people is the only way to be so nervous.


    "Well, I see!"


    After calling out a sound, Monroe also immediately responds obviously, hastened to cover up own mouth.


    At the same time, Monroe''s eyes are closely fixed on Yue Yunfei, showing deep concern in her eyes.


    If Yue Yunfei is killed because of his words just now, Monroe really doesn''t want to live.


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen.


    The sniper on the distant hill did not shoot at this time.


    This is also in the evening, the vision is limited, otherwise, just now, three pillars absolutely shot.


    "Don''t talk to Yue Yunfei here, or it will affect him and distract him. You only need to make sure that no one comes in here to affect or hurt Yue Yunfei. "


    At this time, heard the curtain West said.


    "OK, I see. Be careful!"


    at this time, Monroe said with some worry.


    Now the situation is really bad. There''s no way back, but there''s a pursuit. Monroe doesn''t know what to do.


    And now Yue Yunfei has no way to get out, Monroe is more helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Their vitality is much weaker, and we haven''t seen the great white shark pirates so far."


    At this time, vulture and Li Yun have been fighting for some time.


    After the exchange of fire, ah Fei was very surprised to find that the firepower of the people and horses on the opposite side was not as fierce as it was in the morning. There seems to be a lot less people.


    Of course, at this time, this is not what surprised ah Fei the most.


    The most surprising thing, of course, was that the battle had been going on for several minutes, but they didn''t even see the great white shark pirates.


    "Well, how could that be?"


    Smell speech, vultures also feel very strange, how can this happen, vultures also can''t understand.


    "Is this what you said about the powerful bloodless mercenary regiment? I admit that they are a little bit powerful, but to tell you the truth, they are so few that you are still afraid and ask us to help you. I think you are really afraid of being beaten. "


    At this time, they also came up and took part in the battle.


    Seeing that the firepower of the other side is far less than that of their own side, the people who are about to die in the nine major gangs are also very powerful at this time.


    They all rushed up and chased after each other.


    "Well, the great white shark pirates haven''t come out yet, don''t you know? I hope that when the great white shark pirates come out, you will be as powerful as you are now. Don''t shrug


    At this time, the vulture said that he was not angry.


    Yes, from now on, the firepower on the opposite side is really weak. However, from the perspective of vultures, it is because the great white shark pirates did not come out. Otherwise, vultures will have a lot of difficulty in dealing with it.


    Vultures at this time of course did not expect that the so-called great white shark pirate regiment had been killed by the opposite bloody hell mercenary regiment.


    After all, Yue Yunfei should also be able to think that their skeleton pirate regiment also came back. At this time, they weakened their strength, which is obviously not a wise choice.


    To be sure, the vulture''s thinking is impeccable, and there is no loophole in its logic.


    However, Yue Yunfei was not present when the Xueming mercenary regiment destroyed the great white shark pirate regiment.


    If Yue Yunfei were present at that time, it was obviously impossible for Li Yun to kill all the people on the bus.


    After all, it''s weakening itself.


    Unfortunately, Yue Yunfei was not at that time.


    Therefore, all the members of the great white shark pirate group were killed, and none of them remained.


    of course, it has something to do with the fact that tiger shark despises the Xueming mercenary group and takes the lead in provocation, otherwise, it would never have happened.


    However, it''s superfluous to say anything at this time. Even if Li Yun regrets death in his heart, it''s useless now.


    So at this time, Li Yun didn''t have much regret in their hearts. Besides, even at this time, the great white shark pirates were still there. They are not so timid and afraid of death.Maybe there will be another problem.


    It can be seen from here that a thing has its disadvantages, so it must also have its advantages.


    "Yes, and why didn''t the great white shark pirates come out? No, brothers, don''t go forward rashly. Fight steadily. "


    At this time, Deng Kun also reflected that the great white shark pirate group did not appear until now, and Deng Kun''s heart suddenly became uneasy.


    I don''t know if this is Yue Yunfei''s conspiracy.

 Chapter 481

    Hearing what Deng Kun said, Cheng Ziyuan was also a little afraid, and quickly said, "be careful, don''t rush in and fight!"


    Then, the other seven gangs gave orders not to let their own hands rush in.


    The people of these nine gangs are just so ridiculous. When they know that their opponents are weaker than themselves, they seem to be very powerful. When they know that others may be stronger than themselves, they suddenly shrug.


    For this, the vulture can''t laugh or cry. Who are the people he''s looking for?


    Although vultures didn''t hold too much hope for these people at the beginning, they still didn''t expect that these people would shrug at this time.


    Are they really pirates? By this time, the vultures had begun to suspect.


    But this time, obviously, is not the time to think about it.


    There are only two questions vultures are concerned about, one is whether Yue Yunfei is dead, the other is, where is the great white shark Pirate Group?


    As for the gold, vultures don''t care about it now. As long as you kill Yue Yunfei and kill the Pirate Group of Xueming mercenary group, is there anyone here who can snatch the gold with their skeleton Pirate Group?


    So vultures are not so worried about gold.


    "I don''t understand. We should be careful. Maybe it''s Yue Yunfei''s plan. After all, they don''t have a bad IQ. "


    At this time, the vulture''s frown was gradually relaxed, but the fear in his heart was not reduced.


    Will the great white shark pirate team be an important chess piece for Yue Yunfei?


    Vultures really can''t figure it out.


    Also, after that shot, Sanzhu hasn''t come back yet.


    Does it mean that three pillars didn''t fire a single shot, and that shot was fired by Yue Yunfei and killed three pillars directly?


    Think of here, vulture''s heart can not help but rise a sense of loss.


    Now that I think about it, the situation in which Sanzhu was killed seems to be the most consistent with the explanation.


    If so, that is to say, Yue Yunfei is not dead.


    At the thought of this, vultures feel more helpless.


    Is Yue Yunfei really that powerful? A sniper like Sanzhu can''t kill him.


    You know, Sanzhu is a terrible sniper who once killed the president of a country.


    You can definitely be in the top three in this world.


    Although vultures had a lot of fear of Yue Yunfei in the past, at this time, the fear was stronger.


    Although all this is from the vulture''s own guess, it has not been confirmed.


    But the vulture''s subconscious thought it was true.


    Sometimes, people are like this, always subconsciously thinking in a bad direction. In the end, it''s just to scare yourself.


    "Well, I''ll tell the brothers to be careful, and we don''t want to rush in!"


    Smell speech, a Fei also nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, the great white shark Pirate Group has been destroyed, and three pillars squatting on the hill, nothing wrong?


    Everything is different from what vultures think.


    It''s not surprising that vultures have poor intelligence. It''s really hard to guess these things. So it''s reasonable and logical for vultures to think so.


    At this time, wenrenmuxi also slowly touched the hill where Sanzhu was.


    Wenren Muxi''s action is very slight, for fear that Sanzhu will find out. If so, all the work will be wasted.


    Night, very dark, in such no moonlight and starlight at night, hearing the curtain West walk up the road is completely blackened.


    But there''s no way. I can''t touch the flashlight when I hear the news?


    "Whoosh!"


    he heard a sound when he heard Muxi walking slowly and carefully through the jungle.


    I don''t know what animal attacked wenrenmuxi.


    In the face of this sudden attack, hearing the news, Muxi''s heart could not help but be tight.


    At this time, I dare not make too much noise. If I make too much noise, I will be found by snipers nearby.


    Therefore, at this time, Wen renmuxi just stretched out his right hand and grabbed in front of his head.


    In fact, when you can''t see what''s in front of you, it''s obviously dangerous to have so many.


    However, at this time, hearing the news, Muxi didn''t care so much, so he had to take such a bad policy.


    Although he can''t see it, I have to say that it''s still a good feeling to hear Muxi. Therefore, although he grabs it out of thin air, he also catches it.


    As soon as he grasped the animal in his hand, he felt the other side struggling violently.


    "Snake


    Can''t see, Wen renmuxi''s touch is still there, so Wen renmuxi knows what it is at the first time."Ah


    It was at this time that the snake caught by Wenren Muxi, who didn''t know what kind of snake it was, twisted his head and gave Wenren Muxi a bite.


    Not to mention, this bite is really the same. Even those people who have a firm mind, such as Wen renmuxi, uttered a low groan.


    However, the voice just came out, it was forced down by Muxi. There''s no way. At this time, it''s obvious that we can''t allow hearing Muxi make any sound, otherwise he will expose his position.


    But even so, in his heart, he was still worried about whether the little noise he had just made had been heard by the snipers on the hill.


    If it is true, it is too bad luck.


    If the other party finds himself, it is very likely that he was killed by sniper. Although it is a dark night, the other party, as a powerful sniper, must have night vision devices, right?


    Fortunately, at this time, there is still a little distance between Sanzhu and wenrenmuxi. On the plane, the former''s attention was focused on Yue Yunfei at this time, so he didn''t hear the faint groan of man Muxi just now.


    After hearing this for a long time, he made sure that the other side didn''t find himself. Then his right hand suddenly made an effort to grip the snake in his hand.


    Before that, the snake had been biting the tiger''s mouth of wenrenmuxi.


    If you can see it now, you can also find that at this time, there are bright red sharp teeth on the snake''s mouth.


    The fangs were big and long. I''m afraid they had already bitten the bone when they were about to go down. However, hearing the news, Muxi held back and didn''t make a sound at the back.


    The latter half of the snake was still twisting on the fallen leaves, but it could not be seen from the West.


    Moreover, at this time, wenrenmuxi had no time to care whether the snake was poisonous or not.


    How''s your wound?


    What Muxi knows is that Yue Yunfei can''t drag on like this any longer. He must help Yue Yunfei to kill this opponent immediately. Otherwise, Xueming mercenary regiment is really worried.


    At this time, the vultures did not expect that the great white shark Pirate Group had been destroyed, and they were afraid of hands and feet.


    Similarly, they did not expect that the other side would worry that the great white shark pirates would be a hidden card.


    So at this time, the situation is not as bad as people think, but not so optimistic.


    Vultures, their worries won''t last long. Vultures, after all, they''re not fools. If the great white shark pirates don''t show up, they may be able to think of something through the fact that they have lost a lot of people.


    The piercing pain starts from the mouth of the tiger in the west of the curtain, and then spreads to the whole arm.


    But at this time, Wen renmuxi did not care about these, and still pushed forward cautiously.


    ¡­¡­


    In the open space of the factory, Yue Yunfei still stood there tightly, his eyes closed. He looks serious.


    If at this time, Monroe further forward, then she also opened a see, at this time, in the palm of both hands, is full of sweat.


    Of course, Monroe will not be so silly, go to Yue Yunfei''s body, directly exposed in the sniper''s shooting range.


    However, sometimes, Monroe really seems to rush up and block in front of Yue Yunfei, blocking the bullets that may come at any time for him.


    However, it didn''t work, because Monroe knew that the other party was using a heavy sniper gun. Even if it was put out and blocked in front of Yue Yunfei, under one shot, both of them would be penetrated.


    There is no doubt that both men will die, no doubt.


    Moreover, the sniper on the opposite side does not dare to shoot now. If he goes up by himself, he may not be able to share Yue Yunfei''s heart. At that time, he may have two lives with one shot.


    The sniper on the opposite side is also afraid of Yue Yunfei''s strength. At this time, he will not dare to shoot.


    Because Sanzhu didn''t have the confidence to shoot Yue Yunfei. After all, in the previous time, three pillars in yueyunfei contain unprepared when a shot was yueyunfei to avoid.


    Now Yue Yunfei is to focus all his attention on his own hills, which may be easier to avoid his shooting.


    Fortunately, Yue Yunfei didn''t notice him when Sanzhu fired. So after Sanzhu fired, Yue Yunfei didn''t know where Sanzhu was, just knew he was on the opposite hill.


    However, Sanzhu believed that if he fired a shot now, and did not hit, then with Yue Yunfei''s strength, he would be able to detect his position.


    At that time, the dead must be themselves.


    Sanzhu believes that Yue Yunfei absolutely has this ability. After all, how many people in the world can escape the sniper of one of the world''s top snipers without any preparation.This is also the reason why Sanzhu has not been able to shoot until now.


    Did Zhang Meng and Luo Yong explain this reason earlier, but they didn''t explain it clearly.

 Chapter 482

    Obviously, Sanzhu is waiting for the chance, waiting for Yue Yunfei to lose his mind. Only in that way can he have the chance to kill Yue Yunfei.


    But even if Yue Yunfei is distracted, Sanzhu is still very difficult to kill Yue Yunfei.


    After all, in the first shot, it was almost impossible to kill Yue Yunfei. After that, it was even more difficult.


    This is also because Yue Yunfei''s reaction is too abnormal, or the feeling of death is too sensitive.


    If not, it is possible to escape death many times.


    Although Yue Yunfei''s strength is very strong, but at this time, his hands have been covered with sweat.


    Three pillars think that Yue Yunfei is terrible, Yue Yunfei is also absolutely difficult to deal with each other.


    At the time of the first shot, even Yue Yunfei, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, was surprised by the tricky angle.


    To be honest, at this time, Yue Yunfei''s heart is also very anxious.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also knew that someone was coming, but he couldn''t get away at this time.


    Yue Yunfei did not dare to leave here easily, not only because he was afraid that he would be killed because of his momentary distraction. Another more important reason is that if Yue Yunfei leaves, he will not confront the other party.


    Such a strong sniper on the opposite side will definitely kill all the people on his side.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei is determined to spend time with the other party today, until he kills the other party.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s heart is also a little depressed. This sniper is really not simple. He is so patient. He just stands in the open space and doesn''t kill himself.


    Yue Yunfei has absolute confidence, as long as the other party dare to shoot easily, then it must be him who died.


    After thinking about this, Yue Yunfei was helpless. Although he was worried about the exchange of fire at the door, he was absolutely unable to leave.


    Yue Yunfei feels a lot of egg pain here. How can he not feel pain in Sanzhu?


    In the past, if anyone dares to stand directly under his sniper gun, it''s definitely killing him. He will blow his head with one shot.


    But this time, he didn''t do it at all. If he didn''t do it well, he would die. No matter how stupid he was, Sanzhu would not make fun of his life.


    But then again, and Yue Yunfei such a master confrontation, three pillars still feel very interesting.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Sanzhu has never met such a powerful person.


    So this time, even after knowing that he is likely to be killed by the other party, Sanzhu has no chance to complain and squats here.


    Yue Yunfei is powerful, but if he doesn''t shoot, he just retreats. I believe Yue Yunfei will never catch him.


    But he didn''t do it, he was eager for a fight.


    So even if he died here today, Sanzhu has no regrets.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? These people are really soft. At this time, there are so many people who are more than us. They are still so timid. They just suppress us with firepower and don''t launch a fierce attack on us."


    At this time, at the gate of the factory, where the mercenaries and the vultures exchanged fire, Ruth turned her mouth and said.


    The other party''s men and horses are more than 20 times of their own. At this time, they are playing so obscene, which makes Ruth really can''t understand.


    If Ruth is the head of the Skull Pirate Group, at this time, she''ll be on it. How can she be so coy?


    This kind of fighting is a coward in Ruth''s eyes. Even he, a woman, can''t look down on it.


    "I can''t see through either. Are we afraid of being beaten in the morning?"


    At this time, Luo Yong rubbed his temple, but he didn''t understand.


    "If they are really scared by us, then they are not afraid. After all, we have crushed them in momentum?"


    At this time, Li Yun said.


    "Maybe it''s not that easy? Even if they are a mob, there are more than 20 times more people than us, and we have more wounded people. We''d better support them for a while, and then we''ll break through when Viper Feige gets rid of them. We don''t want to destroy them this time. "


    Smell speech, rose shook his head, kicked a different point of view.


    This time, the blood hell mercenary regiment is not so powerful, and there are more vultures. I''m afraid it can match the strength of the Viper pirate regiment at that time.


    Besides, the last time he killed the Viper Pirate Group, it was obvious that Yue Yunfei made a great effort.


    When Zhang Meng and Luo Yong come with the people of Xueming mercenary regiment, Yue Yunfei is a viper and the pirate regiment is defeated.


    In addition to the sudden attack, the Viper pirates were killed.


    Finally, the great white shark Pirate Group, which is worse than the Viper Pirate Group by more than one level. In this way, the Xueming mercenary group killed some people after sacrificing them.Now the strength of Xueming mercenary regiment is just the same as before, but the other party doesn''t know where to recruit so many people, and the strength has already faintly exceeded the original great white shark pirate regiment.


    What''s more, this time the other side came here to attack themselves. There is an essential difference.


    And most importantly, Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi are both absent at this time, which greatly reduces their combat effectiveness.


    "It''s really a ghost. Where did the vulture attract so many people?"


    If it''s just vultures'' skeletons and pirates, Li Yun thinks they are happy and fearless.


    But at this time, the other party did not know where to find how many people, the situation suddenly changed.


    "This should be the people of the nine gangs. Although they are all mobs, they usually don''t live in the house. After all, there are so many people together, and they are still powerful."


    Ruth has been living in Somalia for a while. Her former husband, Hassan, is the leader of viper Pirate Group. She has heard about the nine major gangs in Somalia.


    "Nine gangs, I didn''t expect that vulture has invited so many people to deal with us."


    Smell speech, Luo Yong also very depressed, say.


    "Our brothers are still complete. I will send all these mobs to their hometown."


    At this time, Li Yun''s face was a little ferocious. He said with a smile.


    "Not to mention your brothers, even the fools of the great white shark Pirate Group will be much better than they are now."


    Smell speech, but Ruth is very disdainful to say.


    "Yes, if the great white shark sea had not been destroyed, it would be of some use now. Maybe we don''t have to be afraid of them now."


    Smell speech, rose also feel extremely, say.


    As early as before, when Li Yun wanted to destroy the great white shark Pirate Group, rose strongly opposed it, but Li Yun must go his own way. In this way, rose could not help it.


    Now, Li Yun also has some regrets.


    But now it''s useless to say anything. There is no regret medicine in the world.


    So at this time, Ross didn''t say much. He just looked at Li Yun and said nothing.


    "I miscalculated!"


    Looking at Ross has been staring at himself, Li Yun also know what the other party means, immediately embarrassed underground head, said.


    When I think of it, I vowed that I would be responsible for everything. Li Yun felt that he was too impulsive for a moment.


    "Great white shark pirates!"


    It was at this time that Luo Yong seemed to think of something and read the six words aloud.


    "What? Luo Yong, what do you mean by them? "


    At this time, Li Yun said.


    "Of course it''s interesting. I think I understand something!"


    Smell speech, Luo Yong is to smile however, smile way.


    "I said Luo Yong, don''t pretend to be mysterious. Don''t you see when it''s time, do you still pretend to be forced?"


    Just at the right time, Zhang Meng couldn''t see it any more. After a pause, he said.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Yong gave Yue Yun a white look, but he didn''t continue to grin. He said, "don''t you wonder why vultures have so many people, or are they so obscene?"


    "Yes, do you know why?"


    Then rose nodded and said.


    "Because of what, can you speak quickly?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng is impatient, said.


    "The great white shark pirates, because of the great white shark pirates!"


    Smell speech, Luo Yong also embarrassed again dally, dun dun, said.


    "Why? Why don''t I understand? "


    At this time, Ruth said.


    Luo Yong speaks really well. He always pretends to be very strong, which makes Ruth feel a little uncomfortable. So when she speaks, Ruth''s tone is not very good.


    "But I still don''t understand you."


    At this time, Li Yun also said.


    "You killed the great white shark pirates, but do vultures know?"


    Smell speech, Luo Yong is so do a mysterious smile, said.


    "Who are you, they are afraid of the great white shark pirate group that we have destroyed?"


    After listening to Luo Yong''s explanation, Ruth seemed to understand and said.


    "That''s it!"


    Wen Yan, Luo Yong explained.


    "They should think that the great white shark pirates are our hidden card, so they are also on guard at this time and dare not act rashly."


    Luo Yong thought about it and said what he thought."In this way, so we are not under fierce attack now, or is it because of the great white shark sea group?"


    At this moment, Ruth said with a pause.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be the smartest!"


    Luo Yong said with a smile.


    "That''s who my aunt is. I''ve seen this kind of thing for a long time, but for the sake of modesty, I''ve said it."


    At this time, after listening to Luo Yong''s praise, Ruth also fluttered and said with pride.


    I don''t care about the strange eyes around me.

 Chapter 483

    Sometimes, Ruth is just like a child. It''s fun. When people say a good word to her, her tail goes to the sky.


    For this, even rose, who is not very big, can only smile.


    "But I''m afraid it can only scare them for a while. It''s obviously impossible to scare them for a long time."


    At this time. Rose''s words hit the point all of a sudden.


    "Yes, it is indeed a problem."


    Smell speech, Luo Yong''s brow also wrinkled up, say.


    "What should we do? It doesn''t seem to make any sense."


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng also says.


    "There is still a meaning. At least we can take advantage of this time to break through. Now the vultures don''t attack us very hard. It''s a good time for us to break through. "


    At this time, Li Yun said.


    "There''s some truth in what you say, but it depends on Feige. Otherwise, can we leave him and withdraw ourselves?"


    At this time, Luo Yong thought about it and said.


    "No, absolutely not. If I didn''t have Feige, I would have lost my life. Even if I died, I wouldn''t have left Feige."


    When he heard Luo Yong''s words, Zhang Meng was the first to open his mouth. His words were full of irrefutable.


    "Yes, if there were no Feige, I would have lost my life!"


    at this time, another member of Xueming mercenary regiment said.


    "He''s my brother-in-law. I''ll never leave him. Besides, even if I want to leave him, I''m afraid my sister won''t allow it."


    At this point, Monroe waved her hand and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, it was said one after another that Yue Yunfei could not be left behind.


    "Aye, aye! Don''t be so excited. I didn''t say I would leave brother Fei. Don''t be so excited. "


    At this time, Luo Yong is not calm. Everyone says so. It''s because he says he wants to leave Yue Yunfei alone.


    He said a rhetorical question, not in a positive tone.


    "Well, we didn''t say that you wanted to leave brother Fei here alone."


    Looking at Luo Yong''s embarrassed appearance, Zhang Meng also said.


    "Zhang Meng, you know me. After all, we are old comrades in arms."


    At this time, when he heard Zhang Meng''s words, Luo Yong seemed to have heard the sound of nature. He laughed and said.


    To be honest, if people think that he has the idea of leaving Yue Yunfei alone, then he doesn''t have to mix.


    Because Yue Yunfei''s position in the hearts of all people here is irreplaceable.


    If people misunderstand him like this, then Luo Yong really will not be here any more.


    "All right, you don''t give me numbness here. I sound like goose bumps all over my body."


    At this time, Zhang Meng also quickly waved his hand and said.


    The enthusiasm that Luo Yong showed all of a sudden also made him a little unbearable. After all, no matter what, he didn''t make a foundation.


    "We all know that you are not that kind of people. You have a good brain. Think about it quickly. What should we do next?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng said.


    "In the current situation, we don''t have a good way. I think the only thing we can do now is to stay up. Then when Feige solves the problem of the sniper, Feige will come here to help us. We''ll break through then. "


    Smell speech, Luo Yong thought for a while, said his own idea.


    Luo Yong believes that as long as Yue Yun flies away, with his powerful skills, they will have some difficulties even if they help them kill the vultures, but there should be no pressure to let them break through together.


    "In this way, you really don''t have to let people see the situation of Feige? See if he''s killed the sniper. "


    Wen Yan, Li Yun thought about it and said.


    "No, if Feige gets out of trouble, he must come here for the first time to help us. We don''t need to see or call him at all."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Yong shook his head and said.


    Previously, when they left, although Yue Yunfei closed his eyes, Luo Yong believed that at that time, Yue Yunfei should have heard the gunshot outside the door, but he didn''t make a sound because he couldn''t distract himself.


    Therefore, Luo Yong also believed that as long as Yue Yunfei killed the sniper, he would come over at the first time.


    "Yes, we are short of so many people here, and the firepower is very weak. If the people of Xueming mercenary regiment are really strong, we will be killed one after another. Although they are afraid of the emergence of the great white shark Pirate Group, they have not attacked us now, but at this time, we should not weaken our own strength to avoid any accident. "When he heard Li Yun''s suggestion, rose shook his head and disagreed.


    "Well, we won''t go to see it. Let''s all work hard and don''t let the vultures attack us."


    Smell speech, Li Yun also think Luo Yong and rose said reasonable, so nodded, said.


    "OK, everybody beat me hard!"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng''s facial expression also suddenly ferocious rise, say.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!..."


    At the crossfire, although the vultures'' attack was not very fierce, there were so many people, so the sound of guns and grenades still resounded through the sky.


    The firepower on the opposite side is very strong, but Li Yun and their side are also unambiguous.


    Although there are few of them, the most important thing is that everyone is an expert. The hit rate of shooting is very high. Basically, it''s all shot in vain.


    So, with the fighting going on, a lot of people have died in the vulture, but here, Li Yun, only a few people have been slightly injured.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? The shooting method on the opposite side is really accurate. It''s just a few minutes of fighting. Our nine gangs have killed dozens of brothers, and this is not the skeleton of the vulture. It''s a pirate group."


    At this time, one of Cheng Ziyuan''s men ran to him and said.


    Although the casualty rate of vultures is a little better than that of the nine gangs, it''s actually not much better.


    The vulture had expected this for a long time, so at this time, although it was painful, it didn''t show any surprise.


    After all, I just experienced it this morning, so I have nothing to say.


    However, it is impossible for the nine gangs to be so calm. After all, in the past, they all thought that it was a matter of minutes to kill the Xueming mercenary regiment.


    Although there was a great white shark pirate group behind, they were worried, so they did not launch a fierce attack rashly.


    However, even so, the next basic should be two laissez faire confrontation, dead people should not be different, how can there be such a one-sided situation?


    Isn''t Cheng Ziyuan stupid? At this time, he can also see clearly that their blood hell mercenary regiment didn''t have any big casualties.


    It''s just that some people have suffered minor injuries, so their hearts are suddenly unbalanced.


    "So many people have died, and so many people are more than our single gang. Who is the other party? Only a few people have such a strong fighting capacity? "


    At this time, like Cheng Ziyuan, Deng Kun heard the so-called casualty report, so he came over and said to Cheng Ziyuan.


    Among the nine gangs, several of them have a good relationship, so when something happens, the two of them also stay together for discussion.


    "Yes, it''s so powerful. It''s beyond my accident! It seems that they haven''t lost the Viper Pirate Group. Maybe it''s true. "


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan''s face is also very bad. He said.


    At that time, Cheng Ziyuan thought that it could not be true that Xueming mercenary regiment destroyed Viper pirate regiment.


    Or there are more than 20 people in Xueming mercenary regiment. Otherwise, how could they be so powerful.


    Viper pirates are the leader of Somalia. How could they be killed by more than 20 people?


    This can also blame Cheng Ziyuan, because countless people have doubted it. Cheng Ziyuan is just an ordinary hospital among countless people. That''s it.


    At this time, the other seven gangs obviously saw the casualties and came to Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan.


    At ordinary times, the nine gangs are dominated by the giant whale gang of Deng Kun and the Huangyan gang of Cheng Ziyuan.


    In fact, it was Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan who decided how much to pay for cooperation with vulture''s Skull Pirate Group.


    The leaders of the other seven gangs all listen to their opinions and wear the same trousers with them.


    The reason for this is, of course, that these two gangs are particularly powerful among the nine major gangs. Of course, another part of the reason is that the intelligence quotients of these two class leaders can be seen among the nine major gangs.


    The rest of the people are basically without any books, and their knowledge and city are very limited.


    "So many people have died. I don''t know what the two class assistants think?"


    At this time, among the other seven gang leaders, Qian Shao, the leader of the xuantie Gang, also asked.


    Among the more than 50 people of nine major gangs who died just now, one of them is the black iron Gang, and that gang is more than a dozen dead.


    Compared with the other eight gangs, they also have the most deaths.


    So at this time, Qian Shao feels very anxious.


    Although he got a lot of rewards, looking at his family''s death one by one, his heart was still very painful.After all, there are more than 40 people in the xuantie gang. One third of them are dead now. It will be heartbreaking to change anyone.

 Chapter 484

    "It''s really a tough problem. They''re not as easy as we look at them."


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Deng Kun is not good-looking also, dun dun, say.


    "Tell our men to be careful not to show their heads and not to be shot. Let them consume them first, so that we can take advantage of them. "


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan thought about it and said.


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Hearing Cheng Ziyuan''s suggestion, Qian Shao laughed and said.


    Let the vultures go to the opposite bloody mercenary regiment gang. When they are almost dead, won''t it be very good for their nine gangs to take advantage of the fishermen?


    I have to say that this is indeed a mean idea.


    It''s good to say that the vulture pirates also gave the nine gangs High Commission, but they did.


    But then again, vultures have their own plans in mind. It''s impossible for the nine gangs to take the money so easily.


    "Good!"


    Deng Kun also had a good plan.


    So they ordered their men''s firepower to be reduced again, mainly for defense.


    "Big brother, the sons of the nine gangs are really afraid of death. They are even more obscene. Do we want them to be useful? I''ve also gained so much money. "


    The nine gangs have reduced their firepower. Naturally, ah Fei can see that. So at this time, he said angrily.


    "This bunch of life fearing rubbish!"


    Smell speech, vulture''s two fists also tightly hold together.


    At this time, their skeleton Pirate Group has also died dozens of people, plus this morning''s dozens of people, there are already hundreds of people died in the hands of the opposite Xueming mercenary group.


    Although after the first World War in the morning, the vulture already knew the strength of the opposite side, and didn''t feel very surprised, but the flesh pain was inevitable.


    "Do you want me to take people to destroy them first, and then turn over to attack Xueming mercenary regiment?"


    At this time, ah Fei is also angry, said such words.


    "Do you think it''s realistic?"


    Smell speech, vulture''s brow lightly wrinkly rise, say.


    "We have to pay a little price to destroy the nine gangs, and the opposite side is already very strong, and the great white shark Pirate Group has not come out. At this time, it is obviously impractical to double weaken one''s own strength. "


    The vulture thought about it, and then said.


    Obviously, the vulture is right. At this time, although the nine gangs don''t contribute much, they are better than nobody.


    At least they attacked the blood hell mercenary regiment, not themselves.


    "It''s my fault!"


    At this time, ah Fei also realized the ridiculous idea of his own, and said with a helpless smile.


    "Is that all they have to do?"


    At this time, ah Fei was still very unwilling and asked.


    "Is there anything you can do?"


    Ah Fei is not reconciled. Is it true that vultures are reconciled? But what can we do at this time?


    If the vulture orders to destroy the nine gangs in normal times, it will destroy them, but at this time, the situation is obviously different.


    "Let''s increase our firepower. At this time, we don''t care so much. Even if the great white shark Pirate Group doesn''t come out, we can''t afford to dally like this."


    At this time, the vulture thought and said.


    "Is that really safe?"


    In this regard, ah Fei obviously still has a lot of concerns.


    What if the great white shark pirates come around and poke their ass when they are fully committed to dealing with the enemy in front of them?


    "There''s no way! It can''t be consumed any more. If it goes on like this, we will be killed one by one sooner or later. "


    Smell speech, vulture also feels very helpless.


    "Indeed


    Smell speech, a Fei this time also understand come over, say.


    "Ah, by the way, brother, have you found that the battle has been going on for almost two minutes, but Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi haven''t appeared yet. What''s the reason?"


    All of a sudden, ah Fei''s mind flashed and said.


    It''s really a strange question. According to the truth, wenrenmuxi and yueyunfei are two generals of Xueming mercenary regiment. They have strong fighting power. They should have been here long ago.


    Are they so confident that they can stop so many people from the skeleton Pirate Group and the nine gangs?


    This is really unreasonable!


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll pay attention to it when you say so."


    Hearing ah Fei''s words, the vulture''s eyes also burst out the essence and said."What''s going on?"


    Wen Yan, although a Fei saw this problem, he couldn''t understand it.


    "I don''t know what''s going on now, wait for me to think about it."


    With that, the vulture was lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? The firepower on the opposite side is weakening again? Shall we take a rush and kill them directly? "


    As the people of the nine gangs weakened their firepower again, the pressure on Li Yun''s side was even less. Therefore, at this time, Zhang Meng, who had always been belligerent, said very arrogantly.


    "No way!"


    However, as soon as Zhang Meng''s words came out, he was denied by Luo Yong.


    "Can you not always go against me?"


    At this time, hearing Luo Yong''s words, Zhang Meng was obviously not very happy and said.


    "I''m not against you, but for the good of Xueming mercenary regiment!"


    At this time, Luo Yong didn''t feel angry about Zhang Meng''s words. He turned his mouth and said.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Luo Yong is not really against Zhang Meng, but really for Xueming mercenary regiment. Although, in ordinary times, Luo Yong always likes to express different opinions from Zhang Meng.


    "Then you''d better give me a reason!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Meng is still reluctant. He must tell Luo Yong why, or he will be rude to him.


    "Yes, I think we can fight back. Why not?"


    At this time, Li Yun obviously agreed with Zhang Meng''s point of view, so he asked.


    "Now, the vultures must have not seen the great white shark pirates, as well as Feige and muchigo. They don''t dare to act rashly, or they would have come here a long time ago."


    Wen Yan, Luo Yong explained.


    I have to say that Luo Yong''s IQ is really OK. What he said just now is probably what vultures think.


    "You still haven''t explained why we can''t counterattack at this time."


    Said Ruth, turning her lips.


    "He''s afraid of the dog jumping over the wall!"


    At this time, rose suddenly said.


    "The dog leaps over the wall? What the hell


    Smell speech, Ruth more confused, a face don''t understand ground ask a way.


    "Yes, this little brother is right."


    Ruth doesn''t understand, but Luo Yong praises rose.


    With so many people present, only rose understood what Luo Yong meant.


    "You are really powerful. Is it interesting to make this district like this?"


    What Ruth hates most is this kind of situation. Both of them are very smart. The rest are fools. It''s about something that people don''t understand.


    Is this really interesting?


    "Ha ha!"


    Smell speech, rose also dry cough twice. To tell you the truth, he just put on a little bit of force, and it felt really good.


    So at this time, he was a little embarrassed.


    This is Ross. He''s too tender. Look at Luo Yong. All the time in the force, but never feel embarrassed, after all, no matter how to say, Luo Yong regardless of experience or age is not Ross can compare.


    So Luo Yong doesn''t feel embarrassed at all, but rose is different.


    "I''ll go on explaining!"


    Then rose touched his head and said.


    "Come on, don''t dally!"


    Ruth wanted to know for a long time, she said repeatedly.


    Not to mention, Ruth now finds that the people she meets are so smart. Sometimes, she can''t understand what they say.


    This made Ruth feel very depressed.


    "All right!"


    After thinking for a while, rose began to preach.


    "The reason is very simple. Vultures are afraid of the people we haven''t appeared yet. They will behave obscene at this time, but if we rush to fight them directly. Then they have nothing to take care of, because they have been forced to have no way back


    Rose finished these words very fluently. The analysis is right.


    It seems that Yue Yunfei has made great progress in recent days.


    "You mean we''re going to rush through now, and they''re going to fight to the death?"


    At this time, Ruth understood a little and said.


    "Yes, now they have concerns. We have to be happy. It''s just that their concerns are eliminated, and they will be fearless! They will fight with us to the end. "


    Luo Yong at this time, took over the topic, said.


    "What shall we do, and fight them like this?"


    At this time, Li Yun also understood, but after a second thought, he asked.


    "It''s good for us to fight like this now. Why don''t we do it?"Hearing the speech, Luo Yong said with a smile.


    "The elder brother hasn''t come back yet. I think he is still confronting the sniper. We are fighting for time just like this. So, if they play so soft, we should be happy. Don''t feel depressed


    At this point, rose said.


    As long as Yue Yunfei kills the sniper, Li Yun absolutely believes that there must be no problem in breaking through.


    "That''s true, but to be honest, how come my brother-in-law hasn''t killed that damn sniper up to now? Can we say that his strength has declined? "


    Asked Ruth, frowning at this.

 Chapter 485

    "It''s not that Feige''s strength has declined, but that his opponent is too strong!"


    at this time, Luo Yong sighed and said.


    "Too powerful? I''ve never seen anyone more powerful than Feige


    At this time, Li Yun said.


    Li Yun didn''t brag at this time. To tell you the truth, Li Yun is also in his thirties. It can be said that he has read countless people, and he hasn''t seen anyone stronger than Yue Yunfei for so many years.


    "In fact, I haven''t seen it, but at this time, Zhang Meng gave a meal and said.


    Although he knew that there would be people as powerful as Yue Yunfei in the world, what Zhang Meng didn''t expect was that he was met by them today.


    Zhang Meng is not good at intelligence, but at this time, but in this aspect, Zhang Meng is absolutely an expert. As soon as he looks at it, he can see it.


    "In this way, my brother-in-law is not very dangerous!"


    At this moment, Ruth got nervous and said.


    "Hard to say!"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng''s facial expression is very gloomy, say.


    "It''s hard to say. What are you doing here if you don''t help him?"


    Smell speech, Ruth suddenly not calm, said.


    In the past, Ruth had a lot of opinions on Yue Yunfei. From time to time, she would always fight against Yue Yunfei. But after Yue Yunfei helped her kill the viper, Ruth''s attitude towards him changed completely.


    After all, the Viper was his big enemy and killed his husband.


    Originally, this account should be accounted for by Han Tao, who is under the charge of Wen Renmu Xi.


    But Han Tao and magic sand ball were killed by the viper, and in fact the conflict between Han Tao and Hassan was specially arranged by the viper.


    Everything is a plot arranged by the viper in order to be superior to himself.


    So, of course, the person Ruth hates most is the viper.


    Hearing Ruth''s words, everyone shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    "What do you mean? Aren''t you going? So I''ll go? "


    At this time, seeing that everyone didn''t want to go, Ruth burst out and yelled, "you ungrateful things are always Feige. Feige shouts all the time. How come everyone shrinks at this time."


    With that, Ruth didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. She turned around and wanted to help Yue Yunfei by herself.


    "No, Ruth, that''s not what we mean."


    Seeing that Ruth lost her temper and wanted to help her with English grammar, rose said quickly.


    Ruth is not a calm person, so at this time, rose is not sure that she will go.


    If you can help Yue Yunfei, it''s the best. But if you help later, it''s not worth the loss?


    Rose said, holding Ruth''s hand and not letting her go.


    "You let me go. You don''t mean that. What does that mean?"


    Feeling rose pulling herself, Ruth immediately struggled violently and said angrily.


    "Look at me, rose, because Feige is the one who can live to this day. Can I be the kind of ungrateful person in your eyes?"


    At this time, rose said quickly. Because although Ruth is a woman, but the strength is really much better than herself, rose can''t hold Ruth at this time.


    "You know my brother-in-law saved you, so why don''t you go?"


    At this moment, Ruth asked.


    "I heard that Muxi is there. His strength is always better than you. What''s the meaning of going? If you hear me, Muxi can''t help Feige! Is it useful for you to go


    At this time, rose also a little angry, roared.


    Rose can''t stand the way Ruth always plays.


    If it wasn''t for Monroe, her elder sister, and Monroe was her elder brother''s elder sister, Ruth promised that he would not be angry.


    "No matter how bad I am, I''m worse than you. I don''t know how much better I am than you, you idiot."


    How could Ruth be happy to hear Rose''s bad tone to herself, so she said so.


    So, it''s natural to ridicule rose. It''s natural to embarrass him to say that rose is not as good as a woman.


    "I know you are better than me, but at this time, the battle here is also very serious. If you are so fierce, you will naturally stay and help us, or you will die when they come in."


    At this time, the clever rose is not only not angry, but also deliberately said, give Ruth a step, let it down.


    Rose knew that Ruth already knew what she said was reasonable at this time. Monroe and wenrenmuxi were already there. Even if she went, it was meaningless.


    Well, don''t mention it, Ross has become smart since he joined Yue Yunfei. He has been tactful with his family."Well, it seems you have a point."


    At this time, of course, Ruth also knew that rose was giving herself steps, so she tooted and said.


    "Well, I''ll just stay with you."


    Then Ruth said.


    "Right, stay here. We need your fighting power here. You really don''t let men pass by."


    At this time, Luo Yong said.


    What a clever man Luo Yong is. He knows what to do next!


    How can Luo Yong be defeated by such a thing?


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, do you have any idea why this is? "


    at this time, on the vulture''s side, ah Fei asked the vulture carefully.


    The vulture has been deep in thought for several minutes, so at this time, ah Fei also asked.


    Originally, ah Fei didn''t plan to meditate with vultures. However, at this time, the situation is also very urgent. Many vultures have died on their side. It can''t go on like this.


    So, ah Fei didn''t care so much. He had to wake up the vultures.


    "I see. That''s about it!"


    After ah Fei called the vulture, the vulture didn''t wake up immediately. When ah Fei considered whether to call the vulture again, the latter''s eyes, which were originally closed, suddenly opened. be in good out of a bandbox!


    "Brother, what do you understand?"


    Hearing this, ah Fei''s original depression disappeared immediately, just like beating chicken blood.


    This time, of course, is a time to be happy.


    Although the vulture just said that he wanted to understand, but did not want to understand nature is not as want to understand. It''s not necessarily useful to want to understand, but in this way, at least there is hope that it can be solved.


    "I know why Yue Yunfei, wenrenmuxi and the great white shark pirates did not come here to fight."


    At this time, the vulture''s originally gloomy face showed a slight smile and said.


    "Well, why do you say that?"


    At this time, ah Fei also looked forward to it and asked.


    "They are still in the tunnel, absolutely!"


    At this point, the vulture believes in what he thinks.


    "No, they went down in the morning, and they haven''t come out yet?"


    To this, ah Fei is some doubt apparently, ask a way.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but then I thought about it carefully, is there any other possibility besides this possibility?"


    at this time, the vulture responded.


    "Otherwise, with Yue Yunfei''s character, knowing that we are here, we will not come out every minute to destroy us?"


    Then the vulture said.


    In the previous investment, if it wasn''t for gold, Yue Yunfei would never give up chasing vultures.


    So when the vulture came here, he took the initiative to send the door, but Yue Yunfei was indifferent?


    So the vulture thinks that Yue Yunfei must have stayed in the passage and didn''t come up.


    After listening to the vulture''s explanation and his own reasoning, ah Fei thinks that there is some truth in what the vulture said, but there are still some places he can''t understand.


    "As for the three pillars, you said that they should have killed them. If Yue Yunfei is not here, who can kill him?"


    At this time, ah Fei put forward his first question.


    "They should have been killed by other people. None of the people in their Xueming mercenary regiment are ordinary people. If Sanzhu is careless, it''s not impossible to be killed by other people."


    At this time, the vulture said.


    In the past, the people Sanzhu killed were too weak, so it made him form the habit of being proud and careless. Therefore, the vulture thinks that he was killed by another member of Xueming mercenary regiment because of carelessness.


    "Even if you succeed in explaining my first question, brother, how can you explain that Yue Yunfei hasn''t come up yet? Is there too much gold there? "


    Ah Fei thought about it. Even if the explanation of the first question raised by the vulture holds, then there is still such a problem?


    "No, even if there is a huge amount of gold, they should come up at this time. After all, they have hundreds of people. Can''t they pick up the gold?"


    Said the vulture, shaking his head.


    Besides, although viper is a big pirate, does it really have so much money?


    Remember, it''s gold. It''s valuable gold. Hundreds of people have been moving for a day, but they haven''t finished. What''s the concept?


    Vultures are not fools. Vipers, no matter how rich they are, don''t have so much money.


    "So why?"


    After listening to the vulture''s explanation, ah Fei also knew that his idea was naive and asked."I remember the Viper once said a word to me."


    The vulture replied with a smile.


    "Oh, what is that?"


    Smell speech, a Fei is also very curious, ask a way.


    Obviously, ah Fei also knows that this sentence is about the viper''s gold.


    "He said that no one could easily get the gold without him. Even if it was as strong as Yue Yunfei, it was definitely not so easy."


    The vulture recalled and said.


    At the beginning, the vulture once said to the viper, even without you, I could get the gold.


    The vulture said this to the viper in order to increase the gold he got.


    But the Viper responded.

 Chapter 486

    "Brother, you mean Yue Yunfei is dead?"


    hearing the words, ah Fei said.


    "Then you think too much!"


    Hearing this, the vulture shook his head and said. Obviously not.


    "Didn''t the Viper say that there were many mechanisms in that passage? In addition to what he and the boss said, Yue Yunfei and they haven''t come up yet. Isn''t my idea correct? "


    Smell speech, a Fei says like this, express don''t understand.


    In a Fei''s opinion, it''s all now, Yue Yunfei hasn''t come up yet, and there are many organs there. Isn''t Yue Yunfei''s biggest willing to die?


    "No, if Yue Yunfei really died so easily, I would not be so afraid of him."


    At this time, said the vulture.


    To put it better, vultures are afraid of Yue Yunfei. In fact, they are afraid of Yue Yunfei.


    "That''s true. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe that such a powerful man will die so easily."


    After hearing this, ah Fei nodded and said. Yue Yunfei''s terrible, ah Fei also knows, to tell the truth, generally such a person''s life is very big, not easy to die.


    "So they are still entangled with those organs?"


    At this time, ah Fei thought and said.


    So there''s only one possibility.


    "Yes, I think so."


    The vulture''s eyes sparkled and said.


    "Isn''t this our chance?"


    At this time, ah Fei obviously responded and said.


    "Yes, it''s an opportunity!"


    The vulture said very slowly, but he could see the fire in his eyes.


    "Pass on my orders and let all the people rush in for me at all costs."


    At this time, the vulture''s low voice suddenly burst out and roared.


    Vultures firmly believe that Yue Yunfei is still in the tunnel, so they have nothing to fear.


    What the vultures want to do now is to rush in and block the passage.


    At that time, no matter how strong Yue Yunfei is, he will die!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The vulture couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    After all, in the morning and just now, Yue Yunfei and Xueming mercenary regiment have killed more than 100 people of their skeleton pirate regiment. It''s already one of three.


    So many people, how can vultures feel no heartache?


    In this place, it is not easy to cultivate a fighting pirate. When you think of this, the heart of a vulture is like being cut by a knife.


    So, at this time, thinking of the possibility of killing Yue Yunfei, the vulture was so excited that he couldn''t stop.


    After so much evil, now it''s time to kill Yue Yunfei.


    At this point, the vultures are in a hurry.


    "OK, brother, I''m going to give an order now to kill these kids and avenge our dead brothers."


    Smell speech, a Fei is also very excited, high voice agrees a way.


    "Big brother said, tell you not to be lewd any more, fight me to death, at all costs, rush to me and kill them all."


    After a short time, here is the voice of ah Fei.


    "Isn''t it true that the great white shark pirates haven''t come out yet? How can you be so bold now? Aren''t you afraid of being stabbed? "


    At this time, someone asked.


    In the early days, didn''t the vultures say that they shouldn''t rush in? So at this time, they also feel very strange.


    To be honest, they are also afraid of death. At this time, they also want to fight like this.


    Although there are no points in the people died, but after all, these people are still alive.


    It wasn''t them who died before.


    And if there is a real impact, I''m afraid more people will die.


    The people of Xueming mercenary regiment taught them a good lesson in the morning. Therefore, at this time, the people of vultures absolutely believe that if they dare to charge, they will lose a lot.


    "You come so much nonsense, big brother told you to rush, you dare not listen, right?"


    At this time, hearing the following words, ah Fei''s face was also angry and said.


    Now these people are becoming more and more shameful. They don''t even listen to him and the vulture.


    "Ah Fei, you don''t get angry. Look at those nine gangs. They don''t work at all. What do you think?"


    At this time, the skeleton pirates said.


    "Yes, they fight so harshly. Now it''s all our people who die."


    At this time, someone felt dissatisfied and said out loud."Lying in the trough, do these grandsons know how to collect money?"


    Smell speech, a Fei also couldn''t help exploding a coarse language, say.


    With that, ah Fei can''t help but rush directly to the people of the nine gangs.


    "You rush up with our skeletons and kill them, or you give me all the money and go away."


    At this time, ah Fei''s face is very ferocious and terrible, said angrily.


    "What do you mean by that? Don''t you see that seven or eight of our nine gangs have died? Now let''s hand in the money. Do you think it''s possible? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    At this time, Deng Kun took a Fei''s words and said.


    In the past, more than 50 people died, but now it has increased to 80. Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun are frightened by the casualties.


    So is it possible to ask them to take out the money?


    "Since you are not willing to hand over the money, then you should follow our command, or do you want to continue to do so?"


    At this time, ah Fei was very anxious and didn''t bother to argue with them.


    After all, now is a good opportunity. When Yue Yunfei comes up from the channel, everything will be changed.


    Therefore, neither vulture nor ah Fei will allow this opportunity to be wasted.


    "Don''t you see how powerful it is on the other side? Don''t we rush to death? By the way, the great white shark pirates have not come out yet. What if they are waiting for us to rush up? So aren''t we trapped? "


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan said.


    "You don''t have to worry, Viper pirates are not here now."


    At this time, ah Fei said.


    "Not here?"


    At this time, Deng Kun asked suspiciously. Obviously I don''t believe Alfie''s words.


    "You won''t pit me. Let''s go up and be cannon fodder?"


    Cheng Ziyuan also turned his lips at this time and asked.


    "We skeletons will rush up too. Do you think we are so stupid that we don''t want to die?"


    At this time, ah Fei said.


    "So where are the great white shark pirates?"


    Smell speech, Deng Kun asks again.


    "In the tunnel, don''t you want gold? I tell you that in the sodium channel, there is gold stored in the life of the viper, so if you want gold, you should rush in with us now. "


    After hearing this, ah Fei had an idea and said.


    Obviously, ah Fei wants to grasp the greedy character of these people and make an article.


    "Why rush in now?"


    After hearing this, Cheng Ziyuan understood it and asked again.


    "Do you think the opposite side is strong?"


    At this time, ah Fei did not directly say, but asked.


    At this time, ah Fei is also very anxious, but he knows better that persuasion is not urgent and needs to be done step by step.


    "Fierce, is it fierce?"


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan feels palpitation, say.


    The nine gangs and the skeleton pirates have already killed 1890 people, but at this time, there are only two people dead on Li Yun''s side.


    Of course, the most depressing thing for Cheng Ziyuan is that there are so many people dead there, but after they die, they are just like crazy, shooting madly and taking away some lives.


    Don''t they know how many people have died here?


    Now, Cheng Ziyuan also has a deep fear for the blood hell mercenary regiment.


    "Are they all from alien balls?"


    At this time, Deng Kun also sighed.


    "Well, I''ll tell you that although the people on the opposite side are powerful, the two most powerful people have not come yet. If they come, I''m afraid we won''t die as many people, but the whole army will be destroyed."


    Smell speech, a Fei is also a smile, feel the bedding is almost, home is the main dish.


    "Which two didn''t come, was they that powerful?"


    Smell speech, Deng Kun a feel don''t believe, say.


    Although the opposite person is fierce, but if he continues to fight like this, Deng Kun thinks that the person who finally fails will be the opposite.


    After all, their numbers are here. Of course, even if they win, their own people will probably die.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the gold, Deng Kun, they would have left at this time. Would they have waited until now?


    "One is wenrenmuxi of Xueming mercenary regiment, the other seems to be Yue Yunfei, a friend of wenrenmuxi. Have you all heard of this man? "


    At this time, ah Fei said with a smile."Which two men persisted for two hours under the attack of all the Viper pirates, and then killed the Viper pirates with backhand when the blood hell mercenary arrived?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan also asked.


    When he asked this, Cheng Ziyuan had some shock and fear in his heart.


    There are so terrible people in this world. Now they are making up their mind. Are they looking for death?


    "Yes, these two terrible people!"


    At this time, ah Fei said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Are we looking for death?" Smell speech, Deng Kun feels very afraid, say.


    "So we should seize the opportunity now!"


    Ah Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 487

    "What do you mean? You mean to rush up and kill them?"


    Wen Yan, Deng Kun also asked.


    "Of course, or what do you think?"


    At this time, ah feidun said.


    "Cheng Ziyuan, what do you think?"


    At this time, Deng Kun couldn''t make up his mind, so he asked Cheng Ziyuan.


    They naturally want gold, Deng Kun, but they also feel that the risk is not too great. What if Yue Yunfei were not under the passage, but in ambush?


    If that''s true, they rush blindly like this. It''s meaningless.


    After all, Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi are impossible to win in their hearts.


    "Ah Fei, are you sure Yue Yunfei is not in the passage?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan also showed the color of pondering and asked.


    If you can be sure that Yue Yunfei is really in the underground passage, then even if it''s a fight, Cheng Ziyuan thinks it''s worth it.


    After all, there''s so much gold to take, and then they won''t believe it. Vultures dare not give it to them.


    "Sure!"


    Ah Fei replied positively, but his lesse was black. Because the name "afai" is given by vultures. Vultures usually call it this way.


    Now Cheng Ziyuan also calls it like this, which always makes ah Fei feel inferior.


    Although Yue Yunfei and his family are just vultures'' conjectures in the underground passage, at this time, it is obviously impossible for a Fei to say that he is not sure. If he does, will what he said be in vain?


    "If you get gold, would you like to share with us?"


    at this time. Cheng Ziyuan asked again.


    It has to be said that Cheng Ziyuan is really an experienced man. He will make clear all the problems and conditions before he takes action.


    "This nature, as long as you work hard, your share of nature will not be less."


    When he heard this, a Fei''s eyes also showed fierce light, but he immediately pressed him down, and then he said happily.


    At this time, what ah Fei thought was completely different from what he looked like on the surface.


    "I''ll see if you''ve got the gold. You''re so greedy, we''ll have to kill you in the end!"


    Ah Fei thought in his heart.


    The skeleton pirates have given them such a high commission, but they are insatiable and want gold. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "Well, I think we can spell it, don''t you think?"


    Cheng Ziyuan moves his eyes to Deng Kun and asks.


    "In this way, I also think we can fight. Although the people on the opposite side are fierce, we have many people after all, and Yue Yunfei is not here, so we don''t need to be so afraid."


    At this time, Deng Kun said.


    "I don''t know how to help seven people?"


    At this time, Deng Kun looked at them and asked.


    "You''ve all said that. How can we have any opinions?"


    At this time, Qian Shao said in a hurry.


    The nine gangs have always been led by the Huangyan gang and the whale gang.


    So for Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan, they generally follow them, unless they are very unreliable.


    But Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan are not idiots, so what they say is generally reasonable, so they have always been the leaders of the nine gangs.


    "Well, then I won''t talk any more. You''ll rush up with us and try to get it down in ten minutes!"


    At this time, ah Fei could not wait any longer. He was very anxious.


    "Well, you go first, we''ll give you a solid backing!"


    At this time, Deng Kun turned his mouth and said.


    Smell speech, a Fei is not happy all of a sudden, but still did not show in his face.


    If we argue again, we don''t know how much time we will waste.


    Now the situation is urgent, and ah Fei is not allowed to waste his time.


    "All right, but I hope you can help a little bit!"


    Ah feidun said.


    "Ah Fei, don''t worry!"


    At this time, Deng Kun also said with a smile.


    Smell speech, a Fei also no longer dally, turn round to walk.


    "We still need to be more careful, but we must be more serious than before. Otherwise, it is too obvious that we are not sincere."


    Cheng Ziyuan said softly after ah Fei left.


    When ah Fei was here, it was hard for Cheng Ziyuan to say these words, but now that he has left, Cheng Ziyuan has not so much scruples."Well, there are so many people dead in front of us, so we can''t die so many people at this time. Even if it''s a little bit lewd, it''s natural."


    At this time, Deng Kun said.


    "Yes


    After hearing Deng Kun''s words, the following voice immediately rang.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ah Fei has come to the front of the Skull Pirate Group.


    "The nine gangs have agreed to attack with us. Don''t you have any more opinions?"


    At this time, ah Fei looked at the people of the Skull Pirate Group and said.


    Ah Fei looked around, the people in front of him were all disheartened and had no spirit at all.


    In the morning, they had been defeated by the Xueming mercenary regiment. Now they have been suppressed and beaten again, and their fear is stronger.


    "Brother Fei, do you think we can win?"


    At this time, someone asked.


    To be honest, they have lost confidence and don''t want to fight any more.


    Even if there are so many of them, the vast majority of the dead are theirs. This also caused a great psychological shadow to the people of the Skull Pirate Group.


    "Don''t give me such advice. There are so many of us. At first, we were waiting. We just had problems with our playing style. Next, as long as we rush up, we can kill them all."


    At this time, how can ah Fei not know, where is the worry in the hearts of the people, so, ah Fei also encouraged to say at this time.


    "It''s never a good chance to fly with Yuexi. The resentment between us and Xueming mercenary regiment is very deep. Even if we withdraw now and stop fighting, they will never let us go. So you have to figure out what to do


    Ah Fei pauses and goes on.


    It''s certain that Yue Yunfei won''t let go of vultures. After all, how can he let a person who thinks about himself every day and wants to kill himself live in this world?


    Of course, Yue Yunfei can not only kill vultures, but also his men.


    For Yue Yun Fei, who has been in the battlefield for a long time and killed countless people, this truth has always been an important reason why he can live to the present.


    "Then we will fight with them. Anyway, even if we don''t kill them today, they will come and kill us when they are ready."


    I have to say that ah Fei''s words are really of great use. After hearing what he said, the people of the skeleton pirate group were immediately filled with righteous indignation, just like beating chicken blood.


    "Yes, kill them!"


    More and more people say that their emotions have been fully mobilized.


    "Well, brothers, I know you are the most powerful. There is no enemy you can''t eliminate in this world. Even the opposite Xueming mercenary regiment is not your opponent!"


    Ah Fei really knows how to talk. It''s like the Japanese militarism and the mobilization of personnel in World War II.


    "Go


    Although a Fei''s words are exaggerated, they really have an effect.


    After a Fei''s order, all the people were not afraid and rushed up with guns.


    "That''s right. You''ve got a good mouth."


    At this time, of course, the vulture also saw his men rush up.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Thank you for your praise


    Smell speech, a Fei also feels a little embarrassed, but the face is still smiling.


    After all, it''s always nice to have someone praise you.


    "Deng Kun, and Cheng Ziyuan, how come your team hasn''t been on, our team has been on, why don''t you?"


    At this time, the vulture''s eyes slanted, and saw that the nine gangs in the distance were still standing there.


    In fact, at this time, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan are very strange. How can the skeleton Pirate Group, which used to be a dead army with a low morale, rush up with enthusiasm at this time?


    "We''re just watching!"


    Smell speech, Deng Kun cold hum a, say.


    However, at this time, they also knew that they could not escape, so at this time, Deng Kun said to his subordinates: "brothers, the person opposite is just a paper tiger, you don''t have to be afraid! Come on up with us. "


    "Brother, is that true? Is it really a paper tiger on the other side? "


    At this time, for Deng Kun''s words, those people of the whale Gang obviously don''t believe it, said.


    "Where do you get so much nonsense from them?"


    When he heard that someone dared to challenge him, Deng Kun became angry and slapped him in the face.


    In the whale Gang, Deng Kun has always been the Supreme Master, and few people dare to be so against him.Therefore, after hearing that someone was against him, Deng Kun was not happy.


    "Brother, I''m telling the truth. Why did you hit me?"


    Eat a slap, that person also feels very aggrieved, right hand holds his face, say.


    "Because you talk too much nonsense!"


    Deng Kun turned his mouth and said.


    "Don''t you shrug, give me a rush! "


    at this time, Cheng Ziyuan also said to his subordinates.


    "Rush!"


    at this time, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan said so. Although the people of the nine gangs were afraid, they had no way to disobey their orders, so they had to rush up.

 Chapter 488

    Seeing that the nine gangs rushed up, the vulture''s face also laughed.


    After waiting so long, the people of the nine gangs finally seem to be useful.


    However, although the people of the nine gangs rushed up, they were always behind the skeleton pirates.


    This is also related to the transfer of Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan.


    Seeing how clever ah Fei''s method of arousing his subordinates'' emotions and passions is, the people of the skeleton Pirate Group are not afraid at all at this time, and they are willing to go up.


    Deng Kun and his subordinates rushed up directly in the form of violence, and the effect was much worse.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Are they not afraid to die? How could it be that it hit me so hard? "


    At this time, the opposite person rushed up crazily, Zhang Meng also felt very strange, said.


    "Maybe they''ve discovered the secret of the great white shark pirates."


    At this time, Luo Yong''s face is also full of dignified color.


    "How do they know? Is it just to believe out of thin air! If that''s true, they will be very brave. "


    At this time, Li Yun was puzzled and asked.


    Li Yun and they can see that they are afraid of them.


    If they are not sure that the great white shark Pirate Group has been destroyed, they should not have the courage to rush up.


    They should know that if this is a trap, they will have no way back.


    "The sniper, it should be the message from the sniper!"


    At this time, Luo Yong thought about it and said.


    The sniper was on the hill opposite the factory. It was not difficult to see the bodies lying on the ground of the factory.


    So, vultures, they should know that we killed the great white shark pirates.


    "Isn''t he confronting brother Fei? How can we get the news back? "


    Smell speech, rose feels puzzled, ask a way.


    "Walkie talkie, idiot!"


    at this time, Ruth turned her mouth and said.


    "All right!"


    Smell speech, rose also feels embarrassed, say.


    However, in fact, Sanzhu didn''t take the walkie talkie. Even if he did, he didn''t dare to use it now.


    Fairy, Sanzhu''s breathing has been reduced to the lowest level, for fear that if he moves, he will be found by Yue Yunfei. If so, Sanzhu will die.


    "Maybe the sniper also sent back the confrontation between him and brother Fei. In this way, the vulture will be more daring and unscrupulous."


    Wen Yan, Zhang Meng after thinking, also said so.


    "That''s for sure!"


    Smell speech, Luo Yong a curl mouth, say.


    "What can we do now? Can we stand it, can we?"


    At this time, rose also felt very anxious and asked.


    With so many people rushing up together, it''s really uncertain whether they can hold up.


    The main reason is that there are too few people here. No matter how fierce they are, the number of people they can face is limited.


    "If we can''t, we have to, or we''ll end up dead. We just need the support post. When Feige kills the sniper, he can lead us to break through. "


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s blood also came out, his face was ferocious and terrible, he said.


    Zhang Meng''s whole body is full of killing intention, which makes everyone around feel shocked.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good!"


    At this moment, Ruth said in a startled voice.


    In the past, Ruth always thought that although Zhang Meng was powerful, she was almost the same as herself. But now, she is still a little worse than Zhang Meng.


    In the past, it wasn''t Ruth''s arrogance. She did have that ability.


    Perhaps, Ruth''s skill is not much worse than Zhang Meng, but Zhang Meng''s share of blood, but Ruth will never be able to compare.


    Although Ruth is also well-trained, but on the actual combat, Ruth obviously has no way to compare with Zhang Meng.


    Zhang Meng''s strong sense of killing must be possessed by those who have been baptized in the gunfire with their hands covered with blood.


    "Fight, as long as you stick to it, you will win!"


    At this time, Luo Yong clenched his teeth and said.


    "Brothers, although we have few people, are we afraid?"


    At this time, Li Yun also roared and asked.


    "Those who are not afraid of death are not members of Xueming mercenary regiment!"


    Smell speech, the blood dark mercenary regiment of those people are all excited, loudly roar a way.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being a good brother of my Xueming mercenary regiment."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yun also laughed happily.


    "Fight!"


    With that, Li Yun gave the order again. At this time, the skeleton Pirate Group has been frantically rushed up, Li Yun, they also have to fight back immediately."Ta TA TA!"


    The machine gun breathes the tongue of fire and reaps life constantly.


    The vultures were so determined to attack, and of course they were the living targets of Li Yun. So Zhang Meng directly picked up the machine gun and shot at the skeletons and pirates.


    The power of the machine gun can be imagined. Thousands of bullets were shot from the machine gun in Zhang Meng''s hand in a minute.


    At this time, Zhang Meng is like the God of death coming from hell, constantly harvesting life.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone in Xueming mercenary regiment is really brave and good at fighting. They are fighting with the skeleton pirate regiment and nine gangs regardless of their own death.


    In fact, they have no way. If they don''t work so hard, they can''t hold on at all.


    The grenade passed a perfect mark in the sky, and then exploded in the crowd of the skeleton pirates like eyes, taking seven or eight lives.


    But if you think it''s the best, you''re wrong.


    "Give me the sniper gun!"


    At this time, Ruth, who had been shooting a rifle, suddenly said to Luo Yong.


    "Are you a sniper?"


    Smell speech, Luo Yong feels a little surprised, general, shoot this to rush up of person, side ask a way.


    "Bullshit, why else would I ask you to bring me a sniper gun?"


    At this time, the situation is very urgent, so Ruth''s tone is not very good.


    "Well, here you are!"


    Wen Yan, Luo Yong did not feel angry, after all, at this time, angry is not a wise choice.


    Luo Yong takes a sniper gun from his side and hands it to Ruth.


    When holding a sniper gun, Luo Yong is still a little sad.


    Originally, there was a sniper in their blood hell mercenary regiment, but in today''s battle with the great white shark pirate regiment, they were killed by the bus''s men.


    Although the rest of the people will have some sniper guns, they are not as powerful as the sniper. So Luo Yong took this gun, but it has never been used.


    It''s not easy to be a sniper. It requires not only excellent shooting skills, but also a strong will.


    Only in this way can we become a qualified sniper.


    Moreover, training a sniper also needs a lot of money, so the sniper must have been the team''s baby pimple.


    As a result, the sniper died, and the whole Xueming mercenary regiment felt very angry. It was because of this that Li Yun had to destroy the great white shark Pirate Group at that time.


    "Can I help you?"


    Luo Yong handed the sniper gun to Ruth and asked again.


    "You, can you?"


    Smell speech, Ruth also a curl mouth, say.


    "What do you mean? I don''t care what the word is


    At this time, Luo Yong grinned and said.


    Ruth is a beautiful woman, so at this time, although the situation is urgent, Luo Yong still can''t help laughing.


    Although Ruth married her husband, she still has her charm. Young, after all.


    The exquisite curve and hot figure make Luo Yong thirsty.


    "Well, Luo Yong, what kind of girl are you going to pick up at this time?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng can''t see any more. Luo Yong really knows how to find time. Don''t you know when it is?


    "Cough!"


    Smell speech, Luo Yong also feels embarrassed, the mouth a pie, Shan Shan ground laughs a way.


    "Dirty! Give me something! "


    At this time, Ruth was not in the mood to joke. She turned her mouth and said directly.


    "All right!"


    Smell speech, Luo Yong is also tight up, took out the night vision telescope, look up.


    "It''s not fast enough, it doesn''t need to be corrected!"


    Luo Yong said after feeling it for a while.


    "Then report the position directly!"


    Said Ruth faintly.


    Ruth, with her sniper gun, was lying there, motionless.


    "Two o''clock!"


    Suddenly, Luo Yong reported the first point.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Ruth''s reaction speed also had to say very fast, only to see her quickly adjust the position of the gun, and then buckle the motive.


    "Good shot, blow your head!"


    Through the telescope, Luo Yong also saw that the head of the Pirate Group was shot in the head by Ruth.


    "Go on!"


    For Luo Yong''s praise, Ruth at this time is unusually calm, light said.


    I''m afraid Ruth would have jumped up in her usual time, or would she wait until now?


    "One o''clock!"


    Luo Yong knows that this is the most critical time. Now, the vultures have the most severe impact. It depends on this time whether they can hold on. Therefore, Luo Yong also worked very hard to announce the second position."Bang!"


    There was another shot, another head blow.


    "Nine o''clock!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wen Renmu is here.


    It''s been more than a few minutes since Muxi came to this hill. In the meantime, he has been pushing carefully.


    And as you push closer, you usually look around you to see if there is anything different around you.


    Wenren Muxi didn''t know where the sniper was, so he had to be like this to make sure that when he found him, he would not be found by Sanzhu. And then he launched a killing blow.


    Hearing that, Mu Xi was very worried, but there was no way. The more time he was, the less anxious he was. Otherwise, it would be counterproductive.


    "I don''t know what happened to Li Yun and them!"


    At this time, Muxi was also worried about the situation of Li Yun.


    After all, there are many people on the other side, and the fighting power of their bloody mercenary regiment is not as good as before. It must be a tough battle.

 Chapter 489

    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    all of a sudden, hearing Muxi''s brow wrinkled, he said in secret.


    At this time, Wen renmuxi did not dare to make a sound, so he just thought about it.


    At this time, hearing the news, Muxi felt his whole body stiff.


    "Is it the snake in front of us that is poisonous?"


    at this time, hearing people, Muxi suddenly thought of something.


    "Careless!"


    Hear the person curtain West sighed a, say.


    If you are really poisoned by snake venom, you can''t do it if you don''t treat it immediately.


    But at the moment, there is obviously no way to get immediate treatment.


    "Come on, bear with it. Let''s do something about the sniper first."


    At this time, hear the person curtain West a bite teeth, so decided.


    Hearing this, Muxi knew that his Xueming mercenary regiment was in the hot water, so he didn''t care so much.


    If he had buried the Xueming mercenary regiment because of himself, wenrenmuxi would have been deeply remorseful all his life.


    Although Wen renmuxi''s limbs became more and more rigid, he insisted and moved forward slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that wenrenmuxi is a good elder brother. Even if he was poisoned by a snake, at this time, he also ignored himself, thinking about his own mercenary regiment.


    ¡­¡­


    "The gunfire outside is getting more and more intense. It seems that Li Yun and them are in trouble!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei thought.


    Although Yue Yunfei has been closed his eyes, but for the outside situation, in fact, he also knows clearly.


    At this time, with Yue Yunfei''s experience, he immediately recognized that the exchange of fire outside was tight, which could be seen from the intensity of gunfire.


    "Monroe, help them!"


    At this time, after thinking for a long time, Yue Yunfei spoke slowly and said.


    "Bang!"


    However, when Yue Yunfei''s words just fell, Monroe didn''t respond and shot directly from the opposite side!


    The opposite three pillars will take advantage of the moment that Yue Yunfei is distracted to shoot, and want to kill Yue Yunfei.


    "Whew!"


    In fact, when Yue Yunfei spoke, he was on guard, waiting for the three pillars to shoot.


    Only one side of Yue Yunfei''s body raised his rifle. He did not aim at it and fired it directly.


    "Bang!"


    Yue Yunfei''s rifle also made a loud noise, and a tongue of fire appeared at the muzzle. Let this dark night, there is a spark.


    Yue Yunfei''s gunshot was fired after Sanzhu''s shooting. Therefore, Sanzhu''s bullet first came to Yue Yunfei''s body.


    The angle of the three pillars is very tricky, even if Yue Yunfei has crossed his body, he can''t avoid the bullet completely.


    But the bullet was close to him. No matter how fierce Yue Yunfei was, no matter how fast he reacted, he couldn''t make any more evasive actions at this time.


    "Yunfei, be careful!"


    All this happened between lightning and flint, so even Monroe reacted at this time.


    As a result, Yue Yunfei had no choice but to watch the bullet pass his left arm.


    "Hiss!"


    the bullet passed on Yue Yunfei''s left arm and sent out severe pain, which made Yue Yunfei such a determined person take a cold breath.


    However, although he felt severe pain, Yue Yunfei''s attention was obviously not here. What Yue Yunfei is concerned about now is naturally the shot he shot.


    "Poof


    If Yue Yunfei was beside the three pillars at this time, he would certainly hear such a sound.


    Because Yue Yunfei''s eyes can''t see at all, he only uses feeling. After Sanzhu fired that shot, he immediately judged the position of Sanzhu, and then fired.


    "I don''t know if I hit it or not!"


    Night, so black, Yue Yunfei and three pillars of the distance is not close, so at this time, Yue Yunfei also do not know his shot, in the end, whether hit.


    "Yunfei, are you ok?"


    At this time, Monroe was shouting.


    Just now, Monroe saw with her own eyes the bullet of the sniper gun flying along Yue Yunfei''s shoulder.


    At this time, from the perspective of Monroe, Yue Yunfei''s left hand has been blurred.


    "Don''t move. I don''t know I didn''t hit you, so don''t do anything rashly."


    At this time, eyes see Monroe to rush over, Yue Yunfei''s heart is also a tight, quickly said.


    Yue Yunfei is afraid that he made a mistake and didn''t kill the sniper. If Monroe rushes directly, will it be dangerous soon?


    "All right!"


    Smell speech, Monroe had to suppress the worry in the heart, said.Although Monroe is very anxious, she is also a smart woman. She knows that if she rushes over rashly at this time, she may lose two lives.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei held a rifle in his right hand, completely ignoring the wound on his left arm, and his face was heavy.


    Obviously, it''s also important to make sure that the sniper has killed himself at this time.


    At this time, on the hill, Wen renmuxi also heard two shots.


    "Well? Did Yue Yunfei do it? Is Yue Yunfei OK? Also, was that man knocked down? I thought I heard a puff just now? "


    At this time, Wenren Muxi''s body has become more and more hard, but his head is still telling and analyzing the situation.


    "No matter. I''m going to make sure."


    Hear the person the curtain West says to oneself.


    In fact, at this time, wenrenmuxi''s state is very bad, so his rash action may also bring him death.


    However, at this time, Yue Yunfei couldn''t manage so much. He had to stick to his head.


    After all, if Yue Yunfei killed the sniper, the current passive situation might be rewritten.


    It''s true that wenrenmuxi believes Yue Yunfei so much, so at this time, wenrenmuxi also believes that Yue Yunfei has killed the sniper.


    But even if you have confidence in Yue Yunfei, at this time, you must go to make sure.


    There is no way. Wenrenmuxi is such a cautious man.


    Sanzhu has always been the trump card of vulture. This morning, vulture didn''t bring him, because at that time, he didn''t think Yue Yunfei was so powerful, so he didn''t use his trump card.


    But tonight, he played the trump card, but


    So think, hear the person curtain West also no longer dally, smart as he naturally know, now is time to life.


    Wen renmuxi''s movement was very inconvenient, but he moved forward little by little.


    "Yunfei, is he dead?"


    At this time, Monroe has been waiting for about a minute. She is very worried, so she can''t help asking.


    Originally, according to the end, Monroe should not speak at this time, because it will affect Yue Yunfei.


    But looking at Yue Yun''s bloody left hand, Monroe really can''t keep silent.


    "I don''t know. I believe it was destroyed. Isn''t wenrenmuxi on the mountain? He''ll give us the answer later. "


    Although Yue Yunfei is confident, he does not dare to be alert. After all, the result of carelessness may be death.


    Yue Yunfei was very clever. He knew that after hearing the gunshot on the mountain, he would go to see if he had been killed.


    "Yes, muzigo is on the mountain. I''ll know later!"


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, Monroe also responded and said.


    After hearing that Muxi determined that the sniper was dead, Yue Yunfei could get treatment. So Monroe was happy, too.


    Otherwise, it''s not a matter of working all the time.


    Monroe looked at Yue Yunfei''s left hand constantly flowing blood, not to mention how worried.


    If you can''t be sure all the time, don''t you mean you have to work all the time? That''s very painful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, even a few people, it''s hard to fight now!"


    At this time, at the door, a Fei saw their people die one by one, and he felt very worried and said to the vulture.


    Originally, in ah Fei''s opinion, the opposite Xueming mercenary regiment has lost a lot of people, while its own troops have increased. Under the full impact of this side, it should be very easy to defeat the other side.


    However, the fact is completely contrary to what was expected. Even at this time, the Skull Pirate Group has been playing less obscene, full attack, also did not achieve the expected results.


    And not only did they not achieve the expected results, they still found that their men and horses were a little bit beaten back.


    This is really a ghost. Is it true that the opposite side is so powerful?


    "Damn it! Go and ask the people of their nine gangs to help, or I will destroy them. "


    At this time, vultures naturally can see that the nine gangs did not try their best.


    Otherwise, it would not have been this one.


    At this time, the vulture''s face is also very angry. Of course, it''s not only because the nine gangs don''t work hard.


    Another part of the reason is that the vultures find that the people on the opposite side are really powerful.


    In particular, the snipers on the opposite side also have organic shooters. They are just reaping their lives, just like words, killing pigs and dogs, without any emotion.


    "All right!"


    At this time, ah Fei''s face also showed fierce color, and went to the nine gangs.In fact, the nine gangs are really afraid of death. Just now, they squatted behind the skeleton Pirate Group of vultures, hiding and shooting at the same time.


    Although it''s offensive, it''s not offensive.


    So, how can vulture and ah Fei not be angry at this time?


    "You turtles, we are charging in the front, but you pigs are behind. We don''t know what to do."


    At this time, one of the injured members of the Skull Pirate Group was carried down.


    When he passed the people of the nine gangs, his face also showed anger and said angrily.


    His eyes were full of resentment. He wanted to eat the nine gangs directly.

 Chapter 490

    At this time, ah Fei looked at the man on the stretcher in front of him, and his anger in his eyes was stronger.


    By this time, one of the man''s hands had been completely blown off, and he was wearing gauze on his head.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    At this time, ah Fei said lightly.


    If you put aside the right, wrong and evil, ah Fei is really a good person. He is very attentive to his subordinates and his team.


    "Are you right to do that? Is that the money we gave you?"


    At this time, ah Fei''s face is very ferocious, said.


    "Why do you have a problem?"


    Wen Yan, Deng Kun is still light, said.


    "Opinion, you still have the face to say, if you don''t look, how many of us died here! How many of you have just died, can''t you see? "


    At this time, ah Fei is very gloomy, said.


    "You are here for gold. Shouldn''t you die a little more?"


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan very disdain, say.


    "What, say it again?"


    Smell speech, inside the heart of a Fei also fury billow towering, loudly roar a way.


    "I said, you should die a little more!"


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan is not afraid at all, say.


    Now the fight is so tight, Cheng Ziyuan doesn''t believe it. What else can ah Fei do to him.


    "When we took gold, didn''t you say you wanted to take it, so we cooperated? What do you mean by that


    Ah Fei also took a deep breath at this time. He held back the idea and said.


    Ah Fei is also a wise man, so he knows that impulse and anger can''t solve anything at this time.


    "Don''t deceive us like that, are we stupid? Don''t we know that you are just prevaricating us. You have already given us so much money. Will you give us gold again? Are you stupid, or are we? "


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan also says very disdainfully.


    After all, they are not stupid. At this time, they can guess their thoughts.


    I just want them to be cannon fodder, and then not only the gold will not be given, but also the money will be taken out.


    "Fart, our skeleton pirates always spit a nail, how can we talk like this to you? It''s like farting!"


    Smell speech, a Fei face does not change color ground to say.


    To tell you the truth, this is what vultures think. What Cheng Ziyuan said is not bad.


    But the fact is the fact, and it''s another thing.


    After all, few people will tell the truth about their core interests.


    "You don''t have to fart. Don''t our nine gangs know who you are?"


    Smell speech, Deng Kun also spoke, they are not children, how can believe a Fei such words.


    As a matter of fact, we all know our intentions.


    It''s just that they don''t tell each other.


    Vultures want to pit the nine gangs, and the people of the nine gangs also want to make a profit.


    Even when the skeleton pirates are dead, they take all the gold.


    Of course, the idea of taking advantage of the fisherman may be a little difficult.


    "Well, I don''t want to tangle with you on this issue. I''ll ask you, are you going or not?"


    At this time, a Fei''s words also changed, said.


    Ah Fei knows that no more entanglement on this issue will lead to any result.


    Deng Kun, they are not stupid, so even if a Fei says something, they will not believe a Fei.


    "In fact, don''t we fight all the time?"


    At this time, Deng Kun made a very strange expression and asked.


    "Don''t fart for me. You''re fighting all the time, all the time?"


    Ah Fei was originally warning himself not to be angry, but at this time, he couldn''t help it and roared angrily.


    "What else? In fact, we have worked very hard, but the fire on the opposite side is too fierce. You can''t let us forget our lives and rush up with all our strength, can you? "


    At this time, Qian Shao, who had never spoken, said.


    "Well, don''t you see that our skeleton pirates have been going on all the time? Are you so afraid of death? "


    At this time, ah Fei continued.


    "Everyone will be afraid of death. Do you think you will rush up to die without weapons?"


    At this time, Qian Shao didn''t care at all, he said.


    At this time, the nine gangs have already started to talk about things, and they have not said anything to the point at all.


    Because they''re not worried, it''s just vultures who are worried.If you can''t get the gold, the nine gangs will just leave. But vultures are different. They are immortal.


    "Go away!"


    at this time, ah Fei could not help but said.


    At the same time, ah Fei pulled out his pistol and pointed it at Qian.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing that, ah Fei pointed the pistol at himself, the money was scared and asked hesitantly.


    Although Qian Shao is the leader of the dark iron Gang, he is also very afraid of death.


    "I want to kill you!"


    At this time, ah Fei showed his white teeth in his mouth, and his murderous spirit was full of him.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be afraid of qianzo. I''d like to see how you killed qianzo."


    At this time, seeing this scene, Deng Kun obviously did not believe that a Fei dared to kill Qian Shao at this time.


    So Deng Kun said very arrogantly.


    "Yes, if you have seed, you will kill me. Then you won''t want to go back alive today."


    When he heard Deng Kun''s words, Qian Shao''s confidence was enough and he said.


    Qian Shao didn''t believe it. At this time, a Fei dared to kill him.


    If ah Fei really does this at this time, then the cooperation between the Skull Pirate Group and the nine gangs will come to an end. What else to say.


    And then, I''m afraid ah Fei will be killed by them.


    With this in mind, Qian Shao has nothing to fear. He looks at a Fei quietly and wants to see that he can''t get off the stage.


    "Bang!"


    To this, ah Fei didn''t say a word, just used his index finger to pull the trigger.


    Then, a flower of blood was sprayed out, and the blood splashed on ah Fei''s face. Let this is ah Fei appear to be the devil of hell.


    "Do you really feel like shooting?"


    See this scene. Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan were stunned, but they had a reaction. After several seconds, they said faintly.


    "Why don''t I dare!"


    Smell speech, a Fei says with a smile.


    At this time, although ah Fei is smiling, the smile is like the devil''s smile, which makes people feel numb and shiver.


    To tell you the truth, ah Fei was really worried when he shot. When he first took out his gun, he didn''t want to shoot Qian Shao with one shot, just to scare him.


    But later, both Deng Kun and Qian Shao repeatedly challenge themselves. After all, ah Fei is a young man with full blood.


    Young people are impulsive, so at this time, he is impulsive and kills Qian Shao.


    After killing, he didn''t feel much after killing everything.


    "Well, you are really brave. In this case, we have nothing to cooperate with! And I''m going to kill you. "


    At this time, after a period of buffering, Cheng Ziyuan also responded and said.


    It''s certain that he can''t cooperate. After all, ah Fei has killed the leader of the xuantie gang. Then, what else can he cooperate with?


    If we continue to cooperate with them, their nine gangs will not seem to have the backbone. How can they have a foothold in Somalia in the future?


    As for killing ah Fei, to tell you the truth, Cheng Ziyuan didn''t intend to kill him. After all, that would offend the skeleton Pirates of vultures.


    The skeleton pirates are much better than their nine gangs, so generally speaking, they don''t provoke such monsters.


    As for Qian Shao, if he died, he would die. It''s just cannon fodder. If Cheng Ziyuan wants to protect him, he or he is alive. Now that he is dead, what nonsense can he say?


    However, at this time, looking at the situation, Cheng Ziyuan is not sure whether there will be another skeleton Pirate Group tomorrow. So, Cheng Ziyuan has a little more confidence.


    Of course, this is not the most important aspect. So what is the most important aspect?


    Interest, of course, is interest.


    This is what benefits can be said, others may not see, but Cheng Ziyuan after this death can be seen at a glance.


    His idea is to accept the xuantie gang for his own use.


    Why do you say that?


    Because Qian Shao is dead, that is to say, the xuantie gang has no owners. Then, if there is no new leader, the xuantie gang will be dissolved?


    This is Cheng Ziyuan''s chance. If he kills a Fei at this time, the people of the xuantie Gang should be grateful to him. After all, he helped the xuantie Gang revenge.


    Even if they don''t appreciate him in their hearts, there is always a reputation on the facade. He will buy some people and then flatter them, won''t it?


    As long as he is famous, Cheng Ziyuan is not afraid that he will not be able to take the remaining 20 or so people of the xuantie gang for his own use.


    Cheng Ziyuan said that although twenty people are precious.After all, Cheng Ziyuan''s Huangyan gang has only about 50 people, but now more than a dozen of them have died, which means about 40 people.


    So, of course, Cheng Ziyuan wants to replenish his troops, and now is a good opportunity. How can he let it go?


    "Kill me, are you sure you have that ability?"


    Smell speech, a Fei doesn''t feel afraid at all, grin, say.


    After all, ah Fei is not the kind of person who is afraid of death. As a bloody person, how can he feel afraid.


    "Well, we have so many people, can''t we kill one of you?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan said angrily.

 Chapter 491

    At this time, hearing that ah Fei dared to talk to himself like this, Cheng Ziyuan was also very upset.


    Didn''t ah Fei recognize his own situation? Now that he''s killed Qian, I''m afraid it''s hard for vultures to protect him.


    After all, if vultures want to protect him, Tu has to face nine gangs instead of one person.


    Of course, Cheng Ziyuan thinks about all this. It''s not sure what vultures think.


    "Well, then you can try it?"


    Smell speech, a Fei also says.


    But although ah Fei said so, in fact, at this time, ah Fei''s heart was still beating drums.


    Vulture is also a person who pays attention to interests. The killing of Qian Shao just now has obviously destroyed the cooperation between the skeleton Pirate Group and the nine gangs. Whether vulture will stand on his side or not, ah Fei has no idea at this time.


    If the vultures really want to sacrifice themselves, that''s the hell.


    But although ah Fei thinks so in his heart, if he is allowed to choose again, ah Fei believes that he will choose to kill Qian Shao.


    Although at that time, he was impulsive.


    But that money is really hateful, otherwise even if ah Fei is very impulsive, he will not be killed.


    After all, ah Fei is not a child, so there is still a little self-control.


    And even if the dead vulture gave up on him, ah Fei would not blame him at this time. Ah Fei knew that it was not so easy to be a boss. They wanted too many things in the oven. So he understands vultures very well. Even if the other party wants to give him up.


    "Well, since your mouth is so old, I''ll kill you today to avenge my money. It''s just a pity that my brother Qian Shao, the hero I, died in the hands of you shameless villain. It''s really hateful! "


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan is completely shameless, said.


    "Yes! My brother Qian Shao died miserably. Today we must kill you with our own hands. "


    At this time, Deng Kun also understood and said.


    Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan have more cooperation with each other, so they have a tacit understanding. Basically, what the other party said, they know the other party''s intention.


    "That''s enough of you. You''re so brazen. Won''t you vomit later?"


    Hearing this, ah Fei couldn''t help saying.


    People in this world can really become so brazen for the sake of interests. Don''t know why, at this time, a Fei suddenly feel a little tired of the world.


    "Don''t fart. We all show our true feelings. Don''t tarnish our brotherhood here."


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan is snot and tears, pretend a very sad appearance, said.


    "Brother Qian, it''s all my fault to be a brother. It''s really my fault not to keep you! But don''t worry. I will take revenge for you. The man who killed you will never live tonight. "


    At this time, Deng Kun''s eyes looked at Qian Shao''s body, then looked at a Fei and said.


    "It''s the same as true. If you want to do something, just come here. Why do you have to be false? Is that interesting?"


    Smell speech, a Fei already didn''t want to listen to go on, say.


    After a Fei killed Qian, I thought that I might not be able to survive for several years, so at this time, a Fei was not afraid of death at all.


    He a Fei is also a big man. When he dies, he dies. It''s no big deal. Do you want to kneel down and beg them?


    He has a big scar on his head. Eighteen years later, he is a hero again. What can he be afraid of.


    "Well, you''re in such a hurry to die. I''ll kill you now!"


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan righteousness Ling ran ground says, don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    With that, Cheng Ziyuan directly twitched his pistol and put it on a Fei''s head.


    "Go to hell, I''m going to avenge brother qianzo!"


    All want to kill a Fei, Cheng Ziyuan still does not forget to say a word.


    Cheng Ziyuan said this on purpose. He did it for the rest of the xuantie gang.


    In order to take them under his own hands, it has to be said that Cheng Ziyuan is also constantly working hard.


    As long as he can successfully take those people away, Cheng Ziyuan will say these words against his will and do a play, and there will be nothing left.


    "Yes, kill him and avenge our boss!"


    At this time, the people of the xuantie gang saw this scene and roared loudly.


    It''s a great shame that his boss has been killed, so it''s reasonable for Qian''s men to be angry.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll kill him myself now to pay homage to the spirit of brother qianzo."


    At this time, there will be more hypocrisy. Anyway, he didn''t do such things less, so he didn''t owe such a time."We should have skinned them, but we can''t be so cruel. Just give him a bullet."


    At this time, Deng Kun began to play again. He wanted to show his benevolence, which was also conducive to his bringing others under his command.


    After all, a big brother with benevolence and righteousness will have more younger brothers willing to follow.


    Cheng Ziyuan wants to take the people of xuantie Gang under his command, but Deng Kun doesn''t think so.


    After all, who can take the rest of the xuantie Gang under his command is probably the boss after the nine gangs.


    In addition, the skeleton Pirate Group is now in great danger. It may even be destroyed later.


    If they do die like that, they may be the new leaders of Somalia. For the throne of the promising boss, they naturally have to do their best at this time.


    Among the nine gangs, the Huangyan gang and the whale gang are the two most powerful. In the past, they were the main gangs in the nine gangs.


    However, the strength of these two gangs is almost the same. They have not been able to tell who is the real boss.


    In the immediate opportunity, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan obviously do not want to give up.


    Although they have a tacit understanding, a secret fight has obviously started.


    "Brother Cheng Ziyuan, can I kill this beast myself?"


    It was when Cheng Ziyuan felt that the play was almost done and he could start, a man from the xuantie Gang suddenly said to him.


    "Oh, this brother is interested in killing himself, ah Fei?"


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan also stopped the action on his hand, ask a way.


    "Yes, I want to kill the beast myself!"


    Smell speech, that person also says.


    In this sentence, the man didn''t lie. Although Qian Shao has always been a coward, he always takes good care of his brothers.


    Although their xuantie has always been at the bottom of the nine gangs, they do not feel aggrieved because they have a gang leader who, though useless, loves them very much.


    So, seeing his own leader die under someone else''s hands, the people of xuantie gang are also very angry at this time. I wish I killed ah Fei right away.


    Even with the idea of hacking ah Fei.


    Therefore, the character ah, this time will have a request.


    "Well, I can understand your feelings. Although I also want to avenge brother qianzo, I think you want to kill the beast yourself more. So, let me give you this opportunity."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan first showed the color of embarrassment, but then pretended to grit his teeth and said.


    Is Cheng Ziyuan trying to buy people''s hearts? Such a little trick, ah Fei can see through at a glance, but at this time, ah Fei has no mind to care about this problem, because his heart is very lost.


    Why lose?


    Because the vulture is watching from a distance, he obviously knows the situation here, but he doesn''t mean to stop it.


    This also let originally in the heart or newspaper a little hope of a Fei completely disheartened.


    "Brother, are you really so heartless? Although I know it''s a wise choice for you not to protect me, I still want you to protect me, even if it''s just a play. "


    At this time, ah Fei thought in his heart. He didn''t want the vultures to save him anymore.


    "If you want to come to our Huangyan Gang, Cheng Ziyuan is absolutely welcome."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan handed the gun in his hand to the man and said.


    The meaning of Cheng Ziyuan''s words is obvious.


    "If you want to come to our giant whale to help me, Deng Kun is also welcome!"


    Heard Cheng Ziyuan say so, Deng Kun also says in a hurry.


    In any case, Deng Kun can''t let Cheng Ziyuan pull all the people away, otherwise, Cheng Ziyuan will threaten their status as the whale gang. This is what the Jedi don''t want to see.


    Worst of all, the people of the xuantie Gang have to share equally. In this way, everyone will not suffer.


    "Enough, all of you. Is the play finished? If it''s finished, send me on the road!"


    At this time, although disheartened, but a Fei still can''t listen, said.


    I think he was loyal to the skeleton pirates all his life, but he was abandoned in the end.


    Ah Fei thought that he couldn''t blame the vulture, but his subconscious mind was a little strange to him.


    Although ah Fei is not afraid of death, who doesn''t want to live?


    "You don''t have to be so noisy, because you''re going to die soon!"


    The man of the xuantie Gang took the gun in Cheng Ziyuan''s hand and said, "when you killed the leader of our xuantie Gang, you should have thought of death now, right?"


    "Sorry, I really didn''t think of it!"If you lose, you don''t lose. At this time, ah Fei obviously doesn''t want to be counselled.


    Now that he''s going to die, why is ah Fei so empty?


    Obviously, ah Fei wants to die with a smile, not with a look of depression and fear.


    Ah Fei actually wanted to resist. After all, in everyone''s subconscious, he didn''t want to be killed like this.


    But after ah thought about it, ah Fei gave up, because he knew he had no chance. After all, there are so many people in front of him. If he resists, he will die even worse. In this case, why resist.


    Although it was a coward once, there was no way.

 Chapter 492

    "You''re looking for death!"


    Smell speech, the person of Xuan Tie Gang is also very angry, originally he still wanted to see a Fei kneel down to beg his appearance. After that, I humiliated him, but I didn''t expect ah Fei to be so unyielding.


    Obviously he hit the wall, which made him very unhappy.


    "It''s different from what you think, isn''t it?"


    at this time, ah Fei grinned and said.


    "Well, you are going to die anyway, and I won''t care about you who are going to die!"


    At this time, the man turned to think, but said with a smile.


    "Come on, your grandfather is waiting!"


    At this time, ah Fei''s face showed a ferocious color and said.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man of xuantie Gang pressed the trigger with his right index finger to kill ah Fei.


    At this time, ah Fei also knows that it''s time to say goodbye to the world.


    "Bang!"


    just at this critical moment, a sudden gunshot rang out.


    "Why? What''s going on? "


    At this time, Deng Kun suddenly reacted and said in surprise.


    Deng Kun raised his head and saw a blood hole on the forehead of the man who was going to kill ah Fei.


    "Well, you..."


    Strange to say, the man of the black iron Gang didn''t die immediately after he was shot in the head.


    But looking at a Fei behind one eye, eyes full of resentment and surprise.


    "Vulture, you killed him


    At this time, this has been reflected. Looking at the vulture with a smoking pistol in his hand, he said angrily.


    Cheng Ziyuan didn''t think that it was the vulture who dared to kill Qian Shao''s men.


    Earlier, a Fei killed Qian Shao, which made Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan feel very strange. Unexpectedly, at this time, the vulture was not bad at all, and directly shot Qian Shao''s men.


    If, in the past, a Fei killed Qian Suo, and the skeleton pirates and several gangs could still reconcile, then at this time, after the vulture killed Qian Suo''s man, the skeleton pirates and them should never go on and sit down.


    Vultures can make this decision at this time, vultures really admire his courage.


    "I killed him. What''s the problem?"


    At this time, the vulture''s mouth turned and said.


    The vultures are so light that they don''t have the same appearance at all.


    "Brother, it''s not worth your doing this for me!"


    At this time, ah Fei turned his head and said.


    Ah Fei thought that the vulture had given up on him, but he didn''t expect that the vulture killed the man of the xuantie gang for him.


    "You''re my brother, how can I watch you die, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that."


    At this time, the vulture is very calm, said.


    "Well, nothing will happen. I''ll tell you, vulture, you''re in big trouble today."


    Smell speech, Deng Kun is very angry, he just can''t stand the appearance of vultures, it seems that everything is under his control, that way, let Deng Kun feel the enemy first class, so he doesn''t like it.


    "The cooperation between our nine major gangs and you is over. You don''t have to think about it any more. Besides, the people of our nine major gangs have made a note of it. We''ll work it out with you later!"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan''s face showed a very angry expression and said.


    "Oh, well, I''ll calculate later. Then what are you doing here now? You can go!"


    At this time, the vulture is still a indifferent expression, said.


    "Go, is this yours? Why are we leaving? "


    Smell speech, Deng Kun also mouth a pie, say.


    "Oh, if you don''t go, it''s just for the gold. So we can cooperate!"


    At this point, the vulture did not feel embarrassed, said.


    "Vulture, you have to be shameless. I really haven''t seen such a shameless person as you."


    At this time, Deng Kun said.


    "Don''t say that. Aren''t you here for money? We can give you gold, and then you cooperate with us again. What''s wrong with that? "


    Smell speech, vulture says with smile.


    "Yes, we are also people of the Ming Dynasty. We don''t talk in secret. We all do it for the sake of interests. Why should we be so hypocritical?"


    At this time, ah Fei also responded and said.


    Previously, a Fei killed Qian Shao''s man, so naturally, a Fei also wanted to make up for his mistakes.


    "Brother Cheng Ziyuan and brother Deng Kun, you can''t do this. They not only killed our brother, but also one of our brothers. You must not be cheated by them or cooperate with them. "


    At this time, hearing the words of vulture and a Fei, the people of the dark iron gang were obviously not happy and said.Their people have just been killed, and it is obviously impossible for them to continue to work with the skeleton pirates.


    Moreover, they hope that the other eight gangs will not cooperate with vulture''s skeleton pirates.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, both Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan showed the color of embarrassment.


    To tell you the truth, there are only dead interests in their eyes, so for vultures, they are also a little excited at this time.


    But they wanted to take the rest of the xuantie Gang under their command, so they were in a bit of a dilemma.


    It''s not only Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan, vultures also put interests first at this time.


    No one really thinks that the vulture''s rescue of ah Fei is for the sake of righteousness, and the most important thing is the benefit.


    If we have to say that there is a little loyalty, then it is absolutely a little, absolutely not much.


    At this time, the people of the nine gangs are too rampant. Even if the skeleton pirates give them money, they still do whatever they want. They don''t listen to the skeleton pirates.


    So at this time, the vulture knows it''s time for him to come out and do something.


    For example, kill the very arrogant man of the xuantie gang.


    The tiger doesn''t show his power. The people of the nine gangs still regard him as a sick cat, so the vulture shows his power.


    Vulture didn''t feel that the nine gangs didn''t cooperate with him just because he killed the man of the xuantie gang.


    Of course, the people of the black iron gang will never cooperate with their skeleton pirates. But even so, it doesn''t hurt. After all, there are eight other gangs, and it doesn''t hurt to lose the weakest one.


    Therefore, it is not out of loyalty that vultures killed Qian Shao''s man. The most important thing is profit.


    Of course, at this time, ah Fei is very easily moved. After all, he has just walked around the gate of death, and it is the vulture that brought him back. So, ah Fei thought foolishly that the vulture did it for him and became the most moved.


    It''s true that sometimes people who work for them are just so stupid.


    "If you xuantie Gang dare to say no again, I will kill all of you. Do you believe it?"


    At this time, the vulture''s face showed a fierce color, said.


    When the vulture speaks, he is very opposed to being opposed to him, so at this time, he is also very angry.


    "Hum, it''s rampant to attack you!"


    Smell speech, the person of Xuan iron Gang also quit, angry voice says.


    At this time, they still firmly believe that the eight gangs are on their side.


    "Bang!"


    For this, the vulture doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. It just shoots out the head of the person who said haunted.


    "You Vultures, I''ll fight with you


    At this time, seeing that the vulture killed another member of the xuantie Gang, the only remaining members of the xuantie Gang could not help shouting.


    At the same time, they still picked up the gun in their hands, pointed at the vultures and prepared to shoot them to death.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    At this time, seeing the people of the xuantie Gang ready to fight, ah Fei was scared. Just now, the vulture saved himself, so ah Fei was deeply grateful. He absolutely didn''t want to see the vulture killed by random guns.


    "Do it!"


    But for this, the vulture is very calm, a wave of hands, light said.


    "Da Da Da!..."


    As the vulture''s voice fell, the man standing behind the vulture suddenly shot.


    The automatic submachine gun breathes the tongue of fire crazily, and instantly shoots the people of the xuantie Gang into a sieve.


    The firepower on both sides is totally out of proportion, so at this time, the remaining ten members of the black iron gang were all killed in less than a minute.


    "Hum, you, the dark iron gang at the bottom of the nine gangs, dare to fight with us. Who gave you the courage?"


    At this time, there is no expression on the vulture''s face, said lightly.


    It seems that he killed so many people just now. In fact, he did a very common thing.


    "You Vulture, you have gone too far


    The reward certificate, Deng Kun''s face showed anger, said.


    Shan Si, although Deng Kun said so, he didn''t mean to avenge xuantie gang.


    "Vulture, how can we cooperate with you


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan is also very embarrassed to say.


    "What? It''s just a garbage gang. If you die, you will die. Do you still want to avenge them? "


    Smell speech, vulture very disdain to say.


    "If your nine gangs, oh no, the eight gangs absolutely have the ability to give a head start to the xuantie Gang, come to our skeleton Pirate Group, and we will accompany you to the end."Then the vulture went on.


    Vulture is now found that the original has been weak and no effect, so he now has to be tough once.


    Smell speech, the person of 8 big gangs is immersed in silence, silent, do not know for a moment how should do just good.


    They want to do it with the skull pirates, but they are afraid of the vultures.


    "Well, have you made a rough decision? I don''t have so much time to spend with you. If you don''t speak any more, I think you''re going to be against our skeleton pirates. In this way, I''ll have to kill you!"


    All of a sudden, the vulture''s eyes sent out a sense of killing, said.

 Chapter 493

    "Don''t deceive too much!"


    At this time, Deng Kun''s face showed anger and said.


    "I''ve been deceiving people too much today. Can you help me?"


    Smell speech, on vulture''s face a face disdain, say.


    "Make a decision quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    At this time, ah Fei''s spirit has returned to normal, and said


    "what do you think of Cheng Ziyuan?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    Obviously this decision is very difficult, as long as the other side does not give them any steps and face.


    If the vultures could talk to them well, they would not hesitate to cooperate with the skull pirates.


    There are two reasons for this. One is that Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan are still coveting the gold. The other is that the vulture''s strength makes them a little afraid, so they don''t dare to offend the skeleton pirates.


    "I don''t know!"


    hearing the speech, Cheng Ziyuan''s face also showed the color of embarrassment, and said.


    for this problem, Cheng Ziyuan is also a bit tangled.


    "hurry up, do you think our patience is infinite?"


    at this time, seeing that Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan are still so hesitant, the vulture said again.


    "OK, I promise to cooperate with you!"


    At this time, Deng Kun gritted his teeth and said.


    There''s no way. Vultures are too tough, and Deng Kun doesn''t want to test vultures'' bottom line. Therefore, if there is no face, there will be no face. Deng Kun has to agree at this time.


    "OK, I''ll promise you to cooperate! "


    at this time, hearing Deng Kun say so, Cheng Ziyuan didn''t feel very shameless, so he agreed at this time.


    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, ah Fei turned his mouth and said.


    At this time, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan agreed, but the remaining six gangs didn''t make a statement, so a Fei asked at this time.


    "Brother Kun and brother Cheng have both said this. What objection do we have?"


    At this time, listening to this, the remaining six gangs quickly said.


    At ordinary times, the remaining seven gangs listen to Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan.


    At this time, although the black iron gang has been destroyed by vultures, there is no essential difference.


    Therefore, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan nodded, and of course they would comply.


    "Well, since you''ve all agreed, then don''t use the ink. Now give it to me. Don''t you see that our brothers of the skeleton pirates are still dying?"


    At this time, the vulture''s voice suddenly changed and said.


    Originally indifferent, he was also furious at this time.


    How can vultures remain calm when so many of them are dead? Therefore, he pretended to be calm in the past. Now that he has reestablished the cooperative relationship with the eight gangs, he doesn''t have to be so fake.


    "Well, we''ll try our best, but you can''t let us go up and die."


    At this time, Deng Kun also said bitterly.


    At this time, Deng Kun also knew that they were a little obscene before, so he was very embarrassed.


    If it goes on like this, I''m really sorry for the skull pirates'' money.


    In the past, the reason why the nine gangs dare to fight as recklessly as they want is that they think vultures don''t care about them at all, so they can be indifferent.


    But at this time, the situation is completely different. Vultures directly destroyed the xuantie gang by thunder, which obviously gave the remaining nine gangs a great shock.


    So they don''t dare to do whatever they want. After all, what if the vultures are not happy and kill them later?


    Now Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan realize more clearly that the original skeleton Pirate Group is really powerful, at least much better than them.


    Although the Skull Pirate regiment is not worth mentioning in front of the Xueming mercenary regiment, they are still very powerful in front of the nine gangs. Nine gangs are out of breath.


    "OK, we won''t kill you either, but you have to help."


    At this time, the vulture''s eyes first frowned, then said.


    At this time, although vulture and the nine gangs reached a cooperative relationship.


    However, vultures can''t put too much pressure on them. After all, if the pressure is too heavy, it''s hard to say that the big gangs will be furious.


    Now the situation is changing rapidly, and the vultures obviously can''t get themselves into trouble at the right time.


    "Ha ha ha, there are so many people in this group of shuibi. They are not so powerful. I''m drunk, too!"


    At this time, Zhang Meng looked at his dead figure and was very happy."Well, the people over there are really bad!" At this time, Li Yun said.


    They thought it was still a tough battle, but they didn''t expect that there was a real fight on the other side, and it was so watery.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Ruth''s superior sniping ability.


    Ruth''s sniping ability is definitely the standard of the king of soldiers, but there is still a gap between her and Yue Yunfei.


    "Let me kill them all!"


    At this time, Ruth also more brave, said.


    Ruth has a lot of skill, but she hasn''t killed anyone so violently.


    At this time, Ruth obviously also killed red eyes.


    "It''s so cool. Let''s have a few more. Let your aunt kill you once and for all!"


    At this moment, Ruth''s eyes lit up and said aloud.


    "You..."


    I feel the silence of time with Ruth.


    Although Zhang Meng killed countless people, he was really not as happy as this one.


    Anyway, it was a living life, although for some reason, I had to kill him.


    However, that is life after all, so although silent, but will never feel happy.


    "It''s so fun to kill people!"


    When Zhang Meng was immersed in the exclamation, Ruth came again, which made Zhang Meng feel more speechless.


    "You haven''t been brought up yet! Otherwise... "


    At this time, Li Yun also sighed.


    "What? I was raised from a young age. What do you mean by that? "


    At this time, Ruth used her sniper gun to harvest the life of the skeleton Pirate Group, and asked Li Yun.


    Looking at Ruth''s understatement, Li Yun also shook his head helplessly.


    "I know you have been trained since childhood, but I don''t mean that!"


    at this time, Li Yun responded.


    "No, what do you mean?"


    At this point, Ruth felt puzzled and asked.


    "I mean, you should have killed earlier, so now you may be one of the top professional killers in the world!"


    Wen Yan, Li Yun said with a smile.


    Li Yun found out that Ruth had no resistance to the slaughter of life. Not only that, she even felt that killing life was a happy thing.


    Of course, we are talking about the enemy, not killing some innocent lives.


    This is definitely a good phenomenon for a professional killer.


    "I''m half a professional killer. It''s early to kill people!"


    Smell speech, Ruth light ground says, all have no what emotion of change.


    "How old were you?"


    Smell speech, Li Yun came interest, say.


    "Eighteen years old!"


    Ruth recalled and said.


    "Too late!"


    Smell speech, Li Yun just said three words lightly.


    "Indeed, a little late!"


    Zhang Meng also touched his chin at this time and said.


    "What do you mean, I killed at the age of eighteen, is it too late?"


    Said Ruth, somewhat displeased.


    Ruth will never forget what happened on the day of her 18-year-old initiation. A picture flashed through her eyes like a movie.


    That day her father James Jones said to her, "Ruth, now that you are an adult, you have to protect yourself. Then I will give you a gift."


    "Father, what present are you going to give me?"


    At that time, Ruth was also looking forward to hearing the speech and asked.


    "Come with me!"


    Smell speech, Jones just smile, did not say anything, let Ruth follow him.


    At that time, Ruth was still a very simple girl, so he would do what Jones said.


    Although very curious and strange, Ruth followed Jones step by step. Ruth knew that her father Jones loved her deeply, so the so-called adult gift must be extraordinary.


    But as Ruth and Jones went farther and farther away, there was a sense of uneasiness in Ruth''s heart.


    Subconsciously, Ruth felt that this adult gift might not be as beautiful as she thought.


    "Father, what kind of adult gift do you need to bring me here?"


    At this time, as Ruth and they walked more and more desolate, Ruth finally could not help but said.


    It was hard for Ruth to think of any gift in the wilderness.


    "Just follow me!"


    To this, Jones still smile, say very mysteriously.


    I don''t know why, looking at her father''s smile, Ruth felt more uneasy in her heart.Originally, following her father, shouldn''t Ruth''s heart be full? But Ruth doesn''t feel that way now.


    Jones said that. As a daughter seller, it''s not easy for Ruth to say anything more.


    After about ten minutes of trekking, Ruth and Jones finally arrived at their destination.


    "Here it is


    Jones said faintly.


    "Oh? Father, what about my present? "


    Smell speech, Ruth forgot just in the heart bad feeling, sweet ground asks a way.


    "Look


    At this time, Jones laughed and snapped his right hand.


    In front of Jones and Ruth, a huge iron cage suddenly appeared.


    In the iron cage, there was a six foot man sitting there.


    It was a man with yellow hair and blue eyes. His face was very ferocious. It seemed that he would get out of the cage and tear all the people in front of him.

 Chapter 494

    "How can there be a man, father? Is this the gift you gave me?"


    at this time, Ruth was scared to see the fierce man and said.


    "Yes, this is your present!"


    Jones did not deny it, nodded and said.


    "This Father, what do you mean? I''m still young. I don''t need a man, and he looks like he''s going to kill me! "


    Wen Yan, at this time, said Ruth.


    Obviously, Ruth misunderstood what Jones meant, but it''s not really her fault, because they did give it to the father of the girl and the man when they were adults.


    So Ruth thought her father meant the same thing at this time.


    But unfortunately, Jones didn''t mean that.


    Why do you say that? Because Jones immediately began to explain: "if you say it''s for you, it''s the past. After all, you''ll kill him yourself!"


    When Jones said this, there was no wave in his eyes.


    But that''s what makes Ruth''s heart more bottomless.


    "Kill him, father, are you crazy?"


    Said Ruth, who could not calm down at all.


    My father is not crazy, even let himself kill.


    "I''m not crazy. On the contrary, I''m sober."


    Jones shook his head and said.


    "Then how could you let me do such a thing? Is this the gift you gave me?"


    After listening to Jones'' explanation, Ruth felt more puzzled and asked.


    Ruth couldn''t understand why her father was normal.


    "Ruth, do you know why I trained you since I was a child?"


    Ruth was very excited, but Jones asked quietly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Smell speech, Ruth asks a way.


    Ruth now wants to know why her father wants to give her such a gift, but her father is slow, not worried, which makes Ruth feel a little unhappy.


    So Ruth''s tone became impolite.


    "I train you so that one day, when disaster comes, you can protect yourself. After all, our family has offended a lot of people. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be enemies in the future! "


    At this point, Jones organized the language and said.


    "I know all this, but why do you want me to kill? You told me to train. I''ve always done it meticulously, even better than my sister''s training! "


    Now, said Ruth.


    Ruth has been instilled with this idea since she was a child. Although she is a girl, because of the particularity of her family, she must be as strong as a boy, so she has to accept the same strict training as a man, or even more difficult training than that man, so that she can protect herself well.


    At the beginning, Ruth refused. After all, other children of the same age were playing, but she wanted to train. Naturally, he was unconvinced and unwilling.


    But after Jones''s beating, Ruth had no choice but to learn, or else she would be beaten again.


    "Yes, you have trained very well. I don''t deny that!"


    Smell speech, Jones nodded and said.


    "What else do you want me to do?"


    Smell speech, Ruth more don''t understand, and the mood still has a little irritable, roar a way.


    "Nothing. It''s just that you used to train. Now I want you to fight!"


    Smell speech, Jones or as always indifferent, slow voice slowly said.


    "Let me kill this man, that''s what you call actual combat?"


    Smell speech, Ruth''s mood has completely out of control, loudly said.


    Is that how my father cared for himself? He didn''t know, so he might die in his hands?


    Ruth couldn''t understand how her father, who had always cared for her, became like this.


    "I know it may be cruel for me to do so, but Ruth, you have to understand my father. After all, I have nothing to do."


    It seemed to know what Ruth was thinking, Jones said at the moment.


    "You said you had no choice. Did anyone force you to do so? If so, who is he? Is it heaven? "


    Smell speech, Ruth asks in reply one after another. I don''t know why. Today, she felt that she couldn''t understand what Jones said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. It''s God who forced me to do it!"


    Smell speech, Jones also long sigh, say.


    "You said you were not crazy. I don''t think you are crazy anymore!"For Jones''s words, Ruth really does not know from which aspect to understand.


    Is it superstition to let Jones do that? Or something?


    When she was three years old? At this time, Ruth''s only feeling was that her father was really crazy. I don''t know which one got it.


    "Forced by the form, if you haven''t killed anyone, how can you protect yourself in the future? I would rather you die under this man now than under our enemy in the future! "


    Smell speech, Jones also know that he said too profound, Ruth is completely can''t understand, so, he also began to explain.


    "Even if what you say is reasonable, I can''t kill people casually. After all, I don''t know him. How can I kill him like this?"


    Smell speech, Ruth also reaction, think Jones said still have a little truth, after all, their James family enemy is not generally more.


    But isn''t it too hard for Ruth to kill a stranger?


    "You don''t have to worry about this. This man is an enemy who is captured by us and whose hands are stained with our people''s blood. For him, you should be able to kill him ruthlessly!"


    Wen Yan, Jones explained.


    "Well, all right!"


    Smell speech, Ruth also don''t know how to refute, have to say so.


    Although Ruth''s heart has ten thousand unwilling, but at this time, she has no way to refuse her father.


    After all, her father is also for her good.


    "go in!"


    hearing the speech, Jones also showed a happy smile on his face and said.


    "Father, then you won''t let me so close?"


    At this moment, just as Ruth was about to go in, her brow wrinkled again.


    I don''t blame Ruth. To tell you the truth, who is not afraid of death? So it''s normal for Ruth to feel fear in the face of such a fierce man.


    "Of course not. I''ll give you a knife!"


    With that, Jones took out a Nepal Army knife from behind him and handed it to Ruth.


    "Here, use it to kill the man in front of you!"


    "As for him, he will not use weapons, will he?"


    Then Ruth asked again.


    Although she received the most strict training, she also said that it was only training, and she had not experienced actual combat, so Ruth was still very flustered.


    But then again, if Ruth had been in real combat, Jones would not have brought her here.


    "Any questions?"


    At this time, seeing that Ruth was still hesitating and didn''t immediately enter the huge iron cage, Jones frowned and asked.


    "Did my sister ever want to receive this gift?"


    Ruth will gift two words said very heavy, obviously, with this, her heart is still very exclusive.


    Ruth''s sister, Monroe, is two years older than herself, so it is reasonable to say that she should have received such a gift two years ago.


    "Of course!"


    Jones grinned and said.


    "And the result?"


    Obviously, Ruth is still curious about the result.


    "Of course, it''s a perfect kill, otherwise, she would not live so well now."


    Smell speech, Jones affirms to say.


    "Well, I''ll be no worse than my sister!"


    At this time, listening to Jones''s words, Ruth''s dim eyes suddenly burst out a fiery light.


    Since childhood, Ruth has compared with Monroe in all aspects, including beauty.


    Make Ruth feel depressed is, although every time and Monroe almost, but is so little.


    What Ruth doesn''t know is that most of the time, Monroe deliberately let Ruth, otherwise in many ways, Monroe would have thrown Ruth away.


    As a sister, Monroe naturally knows the feeling of taking care of her sister, so she always lets Ruth.


    But it also gave Ruth a subconscious as good as her sister.


    "I''m sure I''ll be better than my sister!"


    at this time, Ruth, who didn''t know the truth, was still high spirited, straightened up and said to Jones, "father, I''m ready. Open the cage!"


    "Good!"


    Smell speech, Jones''s eyes also have a glimmer of light flash, said.


    "You were bound to die, but now you have a chance to kill my daughter, and I''ll let you out."


    Jones turned his eyes to the big man in the cage and said.


    "Good!"


    Smell speech, a hoarse voice also comes out slowly from iron cage.


    For Jones''s words, the ferocious man did not have the slightest doubt.Jones is famous for his promise, so the man in the cage also believes what he said.


    Even if Jones is talking about killing his daughter and letting him go.


    The man in the cage once heard a rumor that Jones actually had a son, but that son died in the battle of the cage.


    And the man who killed his son was really let go at last, and he is still living well. Jones didn''t ask for trouble afterwards.


    "Go in, Ruth. I hope you can survive and give yourself a big present on your 18th birthday."


    At this time, Jones''s eyes also flashed the color of love, said earnestly.


    Jones has already died a son. Of course, he doesn''t want to die in the iron cage, but he has nothing to do with it. As his children, he has to cross this barrier.

 Chapter 495

    No one in the world is willing to watch their children die, so Jones is also worried at this time.


    At this time, Ruth has slowly walked in front of the cage, although Ruth agreed to go in and kill the man, but he also felt very afraid at this time.


    Fortunately, Jones gave him a Nepal Army knife. Otherwise, Ruth really didn''t know what to do at this time.


    "Hoo -"


    at this time, Ruth took a long breath, finally gathered up her courage and walked in.


    At this time, the man in the cage watched the weak Ruth come in, and his eyes were full of pure light.


    That''s the desire to survive.


    Originally, there was no doubt that he would die, but just now, he got the hope of survival from Jones.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, the man said faintly.


    "Oh, really? I won''t lose to you. I''ll prove myself


    At this time, although Ruth trembled, she straightened her chest and said.


    "You have a knife, it''s not fair!"


    At this moment, the man looked at the knife in Ruth''s hand and said.


    "Hum, you talk so much nonsense. Look at the knife!"


    At this point, Ruth clenched the knife in her hand and felt Jones''s love for her again.


    After all, Jones doesn''t want to send her daughter to death for training.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, the man and Ruth no longer talk nonsense, the face of the blue veins burst, angry roar.


    Seeing the man running towards herself, Ruth was in a panic.


    After all, it''s just a girl who has just turned 18. Although she has received a lot of training, it''s all fake, but this time it''s true.


    If there is a little carelessness, it may really die.


    "I can''t feel fear. At this time, I can only rely on myself."


    At this time, Ruth suddenly wake up, heart roar.


    With this thought, Ruth did not hesitate any more.


    At this time, the fierce man had come to Ruth in an instant.


    The man stretched out his big, strong hand and attacked Ruth''s white neck.


    "Go away!"


    In dangerous times, people will always stimulate their unlimited potential, so at this time, Ruth''s fighting spirit burst out, and her Sabre waved to her hand quickly.


    At this point, Ruth wanted to cut off the man''s hand directly.


    Seeing this scene, the man''s eyes were obviously frozen, and his right hand was suddenly withdrawn.


    But at the same time, the man raised his right foot and kicked Ruth''s belly.


    In this very short period of time, the man''s reaction, this man''s strength is obviously very strong.


    Otherwise, how can we make such changes in this moment.


    At this time, Ruth is a move to use the old, earlier, she put all her strength on her right hand.


    So at this time, Ruth could not mobilize her strength again to avoid the man''s foot.


    The muscles of the man''s whole body burst up and looked very powerful.


    If Ruth is hit by this kick, she will vomit blood even if she is immortal.


    "Hum!"


    Ruth''s thoughts flashed between the lightning and flint.


    Then, as soon as Ruth gritted her teeth, the sword in her hand kept cutting at the man.


    "It''s really hard work!"


    At this time, the man also snorted and said.


    Then, the man''s feet quickly retracted, and then one side of his body escaped the knife.


    Ruth wants to lose both sides and exchange injuries with herself, but he doesn''t do it.


    In this man''s opinion, the other side is far from his opponent. It''s only a matter of time for him to kill the other side. Therefore, he doesn''t have to exchange injuries with Ruth at this time.


    "You are afraid of death!"


    A knife failed, Ruth not only not depressed, but also feel very happy, a smile, said sarcastically.


    "Well, it''s just for you. Next, you won''t be so lucky."


    At this time, the man also reflected that Ruth did not want to exchange injuries with herself, but wanted to scare herself away in this way, so as to resolve the present situation.


    This old Taoist himself was put by a yellow haired girl from the other side. The man also felt that he had no light on his face.


    But then again, at this time, in fact, the man has no choice, otherwise, even if the other party is seriously injured, he can''t afford to go.


    Under the balance, there is no way for men to do so.


    To tell you the reason why Ruth was able to escape this time was that she had a gun in her hand, otherwiseThink of here, the man''s heart and feel uncomfortable, why the other side can have a knife, but he is bare handed?


    But if you think about it, you are a prisoner. Do you still want fair treatment?


    "I have an advantage over him. Next, it''s time for me to kill him!"


    At this time, Ruth is also in the atmosphere for herself.


    With this thought, Ruth took the initiative to attack, slashed to the man''s waist.


    See Ruth suddenly burst out of the war, the man''s eyes also flow through a surprised color, just now or war is depressed, how suddenly rose?


    Should not, really want to plant on this little girl hand?


    At this time, the man''s heart also appeared uneasy feeling.


    But his mind is changing, but the action on his hand is not satisfied at all.


    The man just held out his hands and resisted Ruth''s sabre.


    The man''s hands were like a pair of pliers, holding Ruth''s saber tightly. Keep her still.


    "You are really good!"


    At this time, Ruth also said lightly.


    "I can see that you have received very strict training, and your fighting skills are obviously better than mine, but your weakness lies in that you have not killed people, and you have no murderous spirit. Or I''m not your opponent! "


    Smell speech, that man also opened mouth, spread out very hoarse voice from his mouth.


    "I could have killed you, but now?"


    Smell speech, Ruth''s also very curious, ask a way.


    "Hard to say! See how much you can bring your technology into play! "


    Smell speech, that man obviously pondered for a while, then said.


    So, the man let go of his hand, and let Ruth''s saber, which was unable to move, move freely again.


    However, the knife in Ruth''s hand was released, but she did not attack the man.


    Because Ruth knew that if the man hadn''t let go of his hand, her knife would never have come out.


    Of course, even so, the man couldn''t help Ruth.


    "Come again!"


    Said Ruth, with a smile on her face.


    "I won''t keep my hands!"


    At this time, the man''s hoarse voice came out again.


    "The same!"


    Ruth responded to the man''s words.


    Obviously, only one of them can leave the cage alive, either you or I.


    Therefore, at this time, they can''t keep their hands. After all, everyone has the desire to survive. Who doesn''t want to live for themselves, not others.


    However, because of this, at this time, both of them had the feeling of loving each other, and disdained to sneak attack, or use shady moves, just want to fight openly and honestly, to split a life and death.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At this time, Ruth suddenly dropped her saber.


    The saber fell to the ground and made a clang sound, which was very clear at this time.


    "Ruth, what are you trying to do?"


    Jones, outside the cage, took the lead and screamed.


    Jones wants to exercise Ruth, but he doesn''t want to let his daughter die in vain.


    Otherwise, he would not give Ruth a saber, but her opponent was unarmed.


    In Jones''s opinion, if the experienced man is barehanded and fair before tomorrow, Ruth has no chance at all.


    So it must be Ruth who died!


    "Father, since it''s a duel, I want to have a fair duel, otherwise, what''s the point?"


    At this time, Ruth did not look back, but said faintly.


    Ruth thinks that even if the other side is just a prisoner, but it is a worthy opponent. For such an opponent, Ruth is willing to fight him fairly.


    Even if so, the possibility of their own death will be great.


    "No, you pick up the knife quickly, otherwise, there is no need to continue the duel of life and death."


    Hearing the speech, Jones suddenly got worried and yelled.


    "Father, this is an adult gift you gave me. How can I just refuse it? I''ve made up my mind, so you don''t have to persuade me any more. If I die under his hands, I can only blame myself for being inferior to others, no wonder others."


    At this time, Ruth''s voice was so light, so weak that she could not hear her emotions.


    "You All right


    Seeing Ruth so persistent, Jones had nothing to say.


    After all, Ruth has another saber, and the other side has nothing, which is unfair indeed.


    And Jones is not like that, so I don''t want to say anything more at this time.


    Besides, the test of Ruth would be more difficult. If she could survive, her baptism would be more huge."Don''t you really think about picking up the knife?"


    At this time, seeing this scene, the man frowned and asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to have a fair fight with you."


    At this time, Ruth''s expression is very indifferent, replied.


    "There''s no need. I''m just a prisoner. You don''t have to be fair to me."


    At this point, the man looked at the gun in Jones''s hand and said.


    Obviously, Jones wanted to shoot immediately when he found something wrong, so that he could save Ruth''s life.


    Although Jones has always been a promise, but he really did not want to see another of his children die in the cage.


    After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat son!

 Chapter 496

    At this time, the man obviously saw Jones''s real idea, but he didn''t say it.


    Although in the past, someone was let out after killing Jones'' son, and he still lives until now, he doesn''t think that after he killed Ruth, there is a 100% possibility, or he will go out from here.


    It can only be said that if he killed Ruth, then he has a great chance to get out of here.


    Therefore, in the face of this unfair treatment, men do not want to say it.


    After all, at this time, the man-made Dao Zu, and I fish, can only let others butcher.


    Therefore, whether he can live or not depends on Jones'' mood.


    "If I kill him with a knife, my heart will be condemned. This is not the result I want to see!"


    At this time, Ruth said faintly.


    "Well, you are a good person, but what I want to say is that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Didn''t your father teach you that?"


    For Ruth''s character, the man''s heart also rose a wave of respect, but then, he said so.


    In a life and death battle, don''t be merciful. Otherwise, those who suffer losses will die by themselves.


    This is the man from the private pile countless times to climb out, and summed up the experience.


    "I don''t want to be kind to anyone who wants my life. All I want is a fair fight."


    Smell speech, Ruth also says with a smile.


    Of course Ruth knew that here, either he died or she died. So Ruth would never stay at this time.


    However, she is still eager for a fair fighting environment.


    Otherwise, her heart is uneasy, I''m afraid later will also affect her play. This is caused by Ruth''s heart change.


    At first, I felt at ease with owning a sabre. Now I feel happy and free from burden after throwing away the sabre.


    Obviously, Ruth has experienced a silent growth.


    "Since you insist, I can only pay high respect to you. Now you are entitled to know my name. "


    Smell speech, the man is no longer tangled.


    Although the opposite Ruth is still a young adult girl, but the other side is determined to have a fair fight with him, he can''t say anything. Or he didn''t want to say anything more.


    In any case, it increased his chances of survival.


    "Oh, what''s your name!"


    Up to now, they''ve had a few moves between life and death, but Ruth still doesn''t know each other''s name.


    So Ruth was very curious at this time.


    Ruth also wants to know the name of the person she killed for the first time, or whose hand she died in the first time?


    "Bond!"


    Smell speech, bond lightly says.


    "Bond, right? I''ll remember you. You are destined to be an important person in my life."


    At this time, Ruth responded.


    "Your name is Ruth, right? You can let me live or kill me, and I will remember you, even if I die!"


    At this time, bond also said lightly.


    "I''ve said enough today, so I''ll stop talking nonsense. Take it."


    Usually, Ruth doesn''t talk to strangers.


    She did not expect that she could talk to a person who wanted her life for such a long time.


    Maybe it''s true that when we meet and know each other, we should cherish it more at this time. After all, only one of them was able to get out of the cage alive, so they kind of sympathized with each other.


    "It''s time to finish quickly. Let me see if I can get out of here alive."


    At this point, bond said.


    Finish saying, two people really no longer nonsense, direct fight.


    At this time, Ruth, who was still young, suddenly became sophisticated, which can be seen from her flowing actions.


    Ruth''s skill is very strong, but the first time and be life and death struggle, see she can play a few.


    Originally, Ruth''s hands were still green, but for a moment, bond felt that Ruth standing in front of him was not a little girl who had never been in actual combat, but a terrible person who had experienced many battles and experienced.


    In such a short period of time, Ruth changed so much that bond had to sigh.


    It''s true that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach.


    "Bang!"


    Bond and Ruth fight each other. Ruth''s strength is obviously not as strong as bond''s, but she knows how to overcome strength with softness and use strength to fight.


    With a very clever way to resist bond''s full blow.


    Ruth in the cage seems like a clever monkey, and bond is more like a gorilla with infinite strength.


    One chases after another, and the other skilfully dodges.Ruth seldom confronts bond head on. After all, strength is not what she is good at.


    Ruth''s flexible posture really made bond feel extremely painful.


    This always gives bond a feeling that his whole body is full of strength, but there is no place to use it.


    Bond felt very depressed about this, but he was helpless.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, Ruth''s body, which she had been avoiding, burst forward. At the same time, he raised his right foot and slashed at bond''s head.


    Ruth''s high-heeled soles sparkled in the sun.


    Especially the sharp part, at this time people have a palpitation feeling.


    Ruth''s speed is very fast, if this kick, I''m afraid bond even if he is not dead, there will be a bloody winter on his head.


    The situation is urgent, and Ruth is very fast. For a moment, bond has no good way to stop Ruth''s attack.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, bond had to stretch out his hands and put them on his head to stop Ruth''s attack.


    Even if his hand to waste, this time can not let his head hurt, otherwise, there is really no way to fight.


    "Ah


    Then came a scream.


    The sharp part of Ruth''s high heels pierced bond''s arm.


    Time, blood.


    One hit, Ruth did not want to stop the slightest intention, only to see her body soared, a foot is kicked in bond''s stomach.


    Ruth''s strength was not big, but she used it skillfully, so she kicked bond''s huge body out of a few meters.


    "Ah, you''re very good. You''re not timid at all!"


    At this time, the corners of bond''s mouth were bleeding continuously. Obviously, Ruth''s foot had done him a lot of damage.


    Bond really didn''t expect, just the first actual combat, Ruth has such performance.


    But bond remembers that at the beginning, when his boss gave him a knife for the first time to chop people, he was scared to pee his pants.


    In retrospect, I''m much worse than Ruth.


    Bond thought he was inferior to him.


    "Fortunately, after all, I will not kill you. I am the one who died today!"


    Wen Yan. Ruth just said very quietly.


    Although Ruth for the sake of fairness, throw away his knife, but that does not mean that Ruth gave up the fight.


    If she was soft hearted, she would die today.


    Ruth is still very young and has not experienced many things, so she definitely doesn''t want to die now.


    So Ruth won''t keep her hand until she kills bond.


    "Ruth, you''re better than your brother!"


    At this time, bond and Jones occupy a lot of time in the war.


    Ruth''s performance really pleased Jones.


    After all, in this cage, he had already lost a son, so he had to lose another daughter.


    Jones didn''t want his children to die, but he couldn''t help it.


    According to legend, the eagle will take its children to the sky and put them down after its young birds are full of feathers.


    If their own Eagles can fly, then there is nothing to say.


    But if the hawk can''t fly, it can only fall to death.


    It''s not that Eagles don''t feel sorry for their children, it''s just that they really don''t want to see their children unable to survive because they can''t fly in the future.


    At this point, Jones is the eagle.


    "Go to hell, it''s all over!"


    At this time, in Ruth''s heart, there was no fear.


    Ruth wanted to finish it quickly, and she didn''t want to drag it any longer. Then the fight went on. Maybe something unexpected happened. Maybe it was not what Ruth wanted to see.


    So Ruth stepped out again, and then jumped up.


    Ruth''s slender feet, like a pair of long scissors, cut toward bond''s head.


    This is a must kill. Obviously, Ruth wants bond''s life.


    "Ah


    Seeing this move, bond went crazy. Bond knew he was getting closer to death.


    Now, Ruth has the upper hand. If bond doesn''t fight back, I''m afraid he''s going to die.


    But bond was helpless at this time.


    Ruth''s fighting power is no longer comparable to bond''s.


    Bond didn''t have the choice of back at this time, but he hit Ruth in the thigh with one blow.


    but how could Ruth make bond so easy to get.


    Ruth''s body was strangely twisted in the air.In this twist, Ruth directly avoided bond''s fist, and put her feet on bond''s neck in the next moment.


    "Die


    There was no pity in Ruth''s eyes, she said faintly.


    "No..."


    Feeling the approaching of death, bond was not calm and called out.


    "Click!"


    However, before bond had finished calling, there was only a slight sound in the middle of the cage.


    It''s bond''s neck broken.


    Yes, under Ruth''s scissors feet, bond died and left the world forever.


    "I don''t want to kill you either, but only one of us can live. That''s life!"


    Ruth''s voice was so light that she could not see her emotions.


    After killing bond, Ruth''s feet fell to the ground, but bond''s body fell to the ground powerlessly and lost its vitality completely.

 Chapter 497

    "Ruth, you made it!"


    seeing Ruth kill bond, Jones felt very happy and said aloud.


    At that time, Ruth did not speak, but took a deep look at bond, then turned and slowly walked out of the cage.


    "Thank you, father. Really, you have taught me a lot."


    Ruth came up to Jones and said faintly.


    Although her voice was very light, the gratitude in her eyes was easy to see.


    "I''m really happy that you can thank your father as well."


    Smell speech, on Jones''s face also smile to open flower, say.


    Originally, in Jones'' opinion, she must be very unhappy and resentful for being so cruel to Ruth, so Jones did not intend to let Ruth forgive herself.


    So at this time, Ruth could tell herself that Jones was happy.


    "Father, you are good for me. How can I blame you?"


    Smell speech, Ruth also a smile, say.


    "That''s good. That''s good. You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Now Jones asked, smiling on his face.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t been attacked or hurt by him basically."


    Smell speech, Ruth also a smile, say.


    Since that time, Ruth''s character has become a lot stronger.


    After the fight with others, Ruth killed decisively, basically not much hurt.


    Obviously, this experience gave Ruth a lot of help, let him escape from death many times.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think I killed people when I was eleven years old!"


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s words suddenly brought Ruth''s thoughts back.


    "Oh, how can you be so cruel and kill people when you are so young?"


    Smell speech, Ruth also some surprised, said.


    Ruth killed when she was 18 because of her father Jones. Otherwise, I''m afraid Ruth would not have killed her all her life, or she would have died under someone else''s hands.


    But this one is even more fierce. He killed people at the age of 11.


    Shouldn''t you study hard when you are so young?


    "In fact, Zhang Meng is nothing."


    At this time, Luo Yong suddenly said.


    "Nothing, then you are more powerful than him?"


    Smell speech, Ruth''s mouth don''t say.


    "That''s not me. I''m not that strong."


    Luo Yong said, sorry to hear that.


    "Who is that?"


    Smell speech, Ruth also feel curious, ask a way.


    "Guess!"


    Looking at Ruth''s curious expression, Luo Yong also said so intentionally.


    "Boring, you won''t tell me it''s Yue Yunfei, will you?"


    Ruth reality feel bored, odd blow hot even think, Ruth thought of a possibility, startled voice said.


    "How clever!"


    Smell speech, Luo Yong also grin, say.


    "So, how long ago did he kill?"


    Smelling speech, Ruth nodded first, but then asked again.


    "I don''t know if he said he was seven."


    At this time, Luo Yong said.


    "Seven years old, you scared me. You''re kidding."


    Smell speech, Ruth obviously some don''t believe, open mouth say.


    "Feige never talks freely, so it should not be fake."


    After hearing this, Zhang Meng was not happy and said.


    "Yes, yes! He''s powerful. He''s awesome. Can''t I believe it? "


    At this moment, Ruth waved her hand and said.


    Ruth understood that these people adored Yue Yunfei blindly, so it was absolutely meaningless to argue with them. Ruth obviously didn''t want to talk any more.


    "You don''t want to chat any more. Let''s fight. Don''t be so lazy, OK? Although they are not strong, we can''t take them lightly. "


    At this time, Li Yun couldn''t see any more. Ruth and Luo Yong were talking there all the time, which obviously affected their attack.


    "Why are you so boring?"


    Hearing this, Ruth said with a curl of her mouth.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Li Yun''s words had just been finished, the unusual sound of gun in her life rang out in Ruth''s ear.


    "Li Yun!"


    At this time, Luo Yong responded quickly and said.


    Zhang mengzao also quickly looked back at this time, only to see the blood hole in Li Yun''s head, where the snowflakes were falling.


    It turned out that when Li Yun was talking, suddenly a bullet flew over and hit Li Yun in the head, right in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "Well


    Li Yun sighed for the last time, and then his body slowly fell down, shaking up the dust on the ground."Grass, grandma, I killed your sons."


    At this time, seeing that Li Yunzhong was killed, Zhang Meng suddenly became furious, rolled up his machine gun, and fired fiercely towards that side.


    "Our fault, it''s all our fault!"


    There were tears in Ruth''s eyes, too, she said.


    At this time, Ruth felt very remorse. Her eyes were talking, so Li Yun didn''t have to stand up. He didn''t have to be killed.


    "Yes, it''s our fault, otherwise, Li Yun won''t die!"


    Smell speech, Luo Yong also laments a, say.


    "Captain!"


    Seeing that Li Yun was dead, the people of Xueming mercenary regiment yelled.


    "Well, people can''t come back from death, and we don''t have to be sad."


    At this time, Zhang Meng had already shot and killed many people, and he finally stopped and said.


    After so many years in the battlefield, Zhang Meng has long been indifferent to life and death.


    Of course, even so, Zhang Meng is still very sad at this time.


    In the past few days with Li Yun, Zhang Meng also thought this person was good, but he died like this.


    Good people don''t live long. This is Zhang Meng''s sigh now.


    "Fight me to death, I will annihilate all these animals!"


    At this time, Ruth also wiped the corner of her eyes and said.


    He is also a person who has experienced life and death, so he has put down his grief for the time being.


    Ruth understood that this was not the time to be sad.


    But Ruth had made up her mind to kill all the animals.


    "Kill


    Ruth could not help but rush forward when she heard the words.


    "Ta TA TA!"


    For a moment, the gunfire on the battlefield became more intense.


    It has to be said that the fighting power of the Xueming mercenary regiment is really amazing when they are angry. The people of the Skull Pirate regiment and the other eight gangs are beaten and retreated.


    "Big brother, it seems that the opposite side is crazy, even launched a crazy counterattack."


    At this time, beside the vulture, ah Fei felt very surprised and said.


    "Grandma, who am I going to ask


    At this time, the vulture also a face at a loss, do not know why.


    Does the other party think that they are their opponents?


    There were not many of them. In addition, they also died in the battle just now, so their combat effectiveness should be very limited.


    But there are just a few people who are so rampant and dare to fight back.


    "If they dare to come up, we will call them human beings."


    At this time, the vulture turns to think that there are only a few people on the other side, and he is afraid of an egg.


    "Well, if they dare to rush up, let them never come back."


    At this time, hearing the vulture''s words, ah Fei''s blood also came up and roared.


    "Deng Kun, and Cheng Ziyuan, you also give me more firepower to rush up."


    At this time, the vulture looked at the people of the nine gangs. say.


    "OK, let''s rush up, but don''t break your promise."


    At this time, Deng Kun first looked at each other''s Xueming mercenary regiment. There were only ten people, so he had the courage to fight and said.


    There are more than 200 people on their side. Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan don''t believe it, and they will be afraid of the other side.


    However, Deng Kun, they are really three words inseparable from money.


    Sure enough, people die for money, birds die for food!


    "Look, I''m a vulture. It''s always a spitting nail. Don''t worry about what I say."


    At this point, the vulture obviously pause, and then said.


    I''ll give you a golden egg. If I didn''t see that you are still useful, I would have killed you and kept you till now?


    At this time, the vulture''s heart is so thinking.


    "Good!"


    Although for the vulture''s words, Deng Kun did not believe that, but at this time, Deng Kun also nodded and said.


    Now they are making use of each other. In the end, it depends on their brains and luck who can reap the benefits.


    "The eight gangs listen to my orders. They all take up your guns and fight back to me. The money is waiting for us in front of us. It depends on your own ability if you can get it."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan thought about it and said to the people of the eight gangs.


    At this time, he also needs to mobilize his morale, otherwise, no one dares to go up.


    Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan have always thought of themselves as representatives of the nine major gangs, so at this time, Cheng Ziyuan seems not afraid that his words will not be heard.


    "This..."


    To tell you the truth, the nine gangs are really afraid of being beaten. Therefore, even after listening to Cheng Ziyuan''s words, they are still very afraid now."How dare you not listen to me?"


    Seeing that someone dares to disobey his own words, Cheng Ziyuan is obviously very unhappy and says angrily.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, Deng Kun took out his pistol and fired several shots into the sky.


    "If anyone doesn''t, I''ll kill him. The gun in my hand doesn''t recognize people."


    At this time, Deng Kun said fiercely.


    Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan have always had a tacit understanding, so at this time, he also said so.


    "Brothers, let''s go. After all, there are only a few of them, so we don''t have to be afraid!"


    At this time, looking at Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan, they dare not say anything.


    As a result, I had to stick to it.


    "Just go, we are not afraid of death."


    Seeing someone take the lead, others are less resistant.


    However, they are really thick skinned. They are afraid of death, and they have to put gold on their faces.


    After all, men want to face, even timidity is not shown in the face.

 Chapter 498

    With these words, those people from the nine gangs are no longer talking nonsense.


    "You see, isn''t that good?"


    Seeing this, Deng Kun grinned and said.


    Finally, he pulled his hand down. At this time, Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun were relieved.


    "Kill


    At this moment, the vulture roared again.


    Hearing the cry of the vultures, the people of the group of skeleton pirates rushed to the front like chicken blood.


    So, the vultures also launched a crazy counterattack.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t they afraid just now? Why do you look so powerful at this time? "


    At this time, Zhang Meng said.


    "Maybe they''ve found out that we don''t have many people. They''re going to fight back!"


    At this time, Luo Yong thought about it and said.


    "What shall we do?"


    At this time, hearing Luo Yong''s words, Zhang Meng''s body shape also suddenly a meal, asked.


    "No, we can''t stop. We must take revenge for Li Yun, or I can''t be at ease."


    At this time, hearing Luo Yong''s words, Zhang Meng didn''t make a statement. Ruth said quickly.


    "Why do you want to go shopping? Don''t you know we''re done? "


    At this time, Luo Yong heard Ruth''s words and asked in a puzzled way.


    "What do you mean, we can''t, why can''t we?"


    Smell speech, Ruth a meal, say.


    "Didn''t you see us chasing them?"


    At this moment, Ruth said again.


    "If we don''t come back from them, we''ll be in a bad situation, so we''d better withdraw."


    At this time, Zhang Meng said.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Meng is a radical man, but he said so, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous.


    "Fart, I won''t flinch!"


    at this time, Ruth gave a meal and said with great certainty.


    Yes, at this time, Ruth is so radical that she never flinches.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was another shot. A bullet cut through the air and entered Zhang Meng''s right arm.


    "Granny''s, it''s the lottery!" At this time, Zhang Meng meal, found his arm wound.


    "Zhang Meng, are you ok?"


    At this time, Luo Yong saw Zhang Meng injured, in the heart also can''t help but a surprised, roar.


    "Nothing, just a little hurt? What does it matter? "


    At this time, although he said he was in the hand, Zhang Meng was very calm and said lightly.


    "That''s good. Ruth and Zhang Meng are injured. Our combat effectiveness will undoubtedly drop a lot. Don''t you retreat?"


    At this time, Luo Yong asked Ruth.


    "This..."


    At this time, Ruth is still not reconciled, but what Luo Yong said is true. Zhang Meng has been injured. If they continue to attack, the result is really hard to say.


    After all, there are many people on the other side. Although this is not a world where many people are sure to win, it is obvious that there are advantages in having many people.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a bullet is useless again.


    The bullet hit Luo Yong in the thigh.


    "Damn it


    At this time, Luo Yong was also surprised and a little depressed. He really saw the ghost. He had been living and dying for so many years, and he had not been hurt for a long time. I didn''t expect that he would hang the lottery here today.


    "Retreat!"


    At this time, helpless, Ruth also had to bite her teeth, said this sentence, although she was not reconciled, but now there is no way, had to retreat.


    Otherwise, all the people of Xueming mercenary regiment are dead, and she is not easy to explain.


    What''s anxious now is that Yue Yunfei hasn''t come out yet.


    Because there was too much gunfire here, I didn''t hear Yue Yunfei''s shot inside.


    Therefore, up to now, Ruth did not know the situation of Yue Yunfei. She thought that Yue Yunfei and the sniper were facing each other.


    "Yue Yunfei, you must come quickly, or we will suffer this time."


    At this time, Ruth''s face was also full of bitterness, she said.


    As Ruth spoke of the retreat, the men stopped insisting and turned back.


    They need to hold their ground. Only by sticking to it can they get a better chance.


    Now they don''t want to be able to kill them. As long as they can break through, they will be thankful.


    "I don''t know what happened to Fei. If he doesn''t come again, I''m afraid we can''t hold on much."


    At this time, Luo Yong pressed his thigh with one hand and kept shooting with a gun in the other.


    "Well, they''re getting worse now. It''s a shame that we should fight them back."At this time, Zhang Meng also turned his mouth and said.


    He has always been the only one who pursues others. Where else else pursues him, so Zhang Meng is not a bit depressed.


    But there is no way at this time. If you don''t withdraw, you may bury the Xueming mercenary regiment.


    So they have no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo -"


    at this time, on the hill in the distance, his head was more and more blurred.


    Snake venom has begun to slowly erode his nerves, making his reaction worse and worse, and his movement is slow.


    However, at this time, wenrenmuxi still insisted. At this time, wenrenmuxi could not fall. Because Yue Yunfei and Xueming mercenary regiment are waiting for him.


    Hearing the news, Muxi knew that he had a heavy burden on himself. He could die, but he could never be sorry to Xueming mercenary regiment.


    As the head of Xueming mercenary regiment, he must not let his whole life''s hard work be buried in his own hands.


    Thinking of this, I took a long breath and became sober.


    He continued to crawl forward.


    At this time, wenrenmuxi had no concept of time. Although he was only afraid for a few minutes, he felt that he had been walking for several hours.


    Obviously, the mind of Wen renmuxi was not sober at this time.


    "Why does Mu Xige have no response up to now? Isn''t that sniper dead?"


    Monroe also waited for seven or eight minutes in the open space, but still did not hear the response of Muxi.


    The long wait also made Monroe nervous.


    She had a bad Association in an instant.


    If it''s really like what Monroe thought, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome today.


    Originally, Yue Yunfei endured for such a long time, even at the expense of himself, was caught by him and fired a shot.


    If you didn''t kill the sniper in this way, it''s a pity. No matter Yue Yunfei or he bought it, he would feel very depressed.


    "I should believe that I have killed that man, but wenrenmuxidao has not responded up to now, and I don''t know why."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s brow also can''t help a wrinkling, say.


    In any case, Yue Yunfei couldn''t have thought that Muxi was bitten by a snake. Now he can''t move, so there is no way to confirm whether Yue Yunfei really killed the sniper.


    "Go outside and support them. I feel the situation outside is very bad."


    At this time, with Yue Yunfei''s surprise, it is obvious that he is not hard to recognize that outside, the gunfire on their side has become smaller and smaller, while the gunfire on the other side has become more and more intense.


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei is also very worried, if Luo Yong and Zhang Meng really die.


    If you don''t talk about other people, Yue Yunfei will definitely be sad all his life.


    Yes, there''s Monroe''s sister Ruth out there. If Ruth is anything. Monroe is still alive and dead, which is obviously not the result Yue Yunfei wants to see.


    "No, I want to stay here."


    Smell speech, Monroe says in a hurry. Don''t give Yue Yunfei the chance to talk about it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Smell speech, Yang Fan has a Leng, say.


    "I want to watch you here. I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    At this time, Monroe also some worry said.


    "You don''t have to stay here, because I won''t stay here."


    At this time, Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    "What, you don''t stay here, so where are you going?"


    Smell speech, Monroe also feel very strange, said.


    "I''m going to have a look on the hill opposite there. I''m afraid that something has happened in Muxi. I can''t rest assured, so you go out first and don''t have to come with me."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei says.


    "No, you can''t go!"


    at this time, Ruth directly denied it.


    "I know it''s dangerous, but I have to go. Our purpose this time is to save wenrenmuxi. So if wenrenmuxi dies, how can I explain to wenrenmuxue?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei of course understood Monroe''s worry, but he still said it earnestly.


    Yue Yunfei knew that if the sniper didn''t die, it would be very dangerous for him to go up the hill so rashly.


    But at this time, Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi had no choice.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, they prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    Smell speech, Monroe also feel bad say what, after all, Yue Yunfei is to save his brother, how can she say.


    But in any case, Monroe is worried about Yue Yunfei, so she asked to go with him.


    Although I know that I''m afraid I can''t help Yue Yunfei even if I go, Monroe just can''t help but don''t want to let Yue Yunfei take risks alone."The situation outside is not good. You''d better go outside. Ruth is outside, and I don''t want anything to happen to him, so you''d better go out."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei thought and said.


    "Ruth, is she going to be ok?"


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei say so, Monroe also suddenly thought of this problem and said in a startled voice.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei doesn''t want Monroe and himself to take risks. After all, when he goes, his life and death are uncertain, and he doesn''t have the extra ability to protect Monroe, so Yue Yunfei doesn''t want Monroe to experience that danger.


    "You''d better go out and have a look. If something really happens, it won''t be good. You don''t have to worry. After all, my strength is strong and much safer than your sister."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "But you are hurt!"


    At this time, Monroe is still very worried about Yue Yunfei, said.

 Chapter 499

    "There''s no problem with such a slight injury."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei eyes a coagulation, subconsciously Yang Yang his left arm, said.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s left arm has been blurred.


    The bullet of the sniper gun was too overbearing, but Yue Yunfei was also flesh and blood after all. Therefore, with such a shot, Yue Yunfei''s arm was half disabled.


    But now, the situation is so urgent, Yue Yunfei has no way, should have stopped immediately to bandage.


    However, up to now, Yue Yunfei has not received any treatment.


    "It''s nothing. You see, it''s all bloody."


    At this time, Monroe''s eyes also contain tears, said.


    Yue Yunfei''s arm is like this. As a person who loves him, how can Monroe not be distressed.


    In fact, it was Yue Yunfei who was injured in the mausoleum of Monroe, but it was Yue Yunfei who was hurt, but he was hurt.


    "Well, it''s not the time for heartache. Go quickly!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    With that, Yue Yunfei no longer stayed, holding a gun, quickly walked towards the hill in front of him.


    "Yunfei!"


    Seeing this, Monroe stood on tiptoe again and cried.


    However, at this time, Yue Yunfei was determined and did not look back.


    In fact, at this time, seeing that Monroe was so concerned about himself, Yue Yunfei couldn''t bear it. He wanted to go back and take Monroe with him. But Yue Yunfei''s reason tells him that he can''t turn around and do that.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s mind is also full of thoughts, thinking of Mengyao, who is still far away in China, who is also a girl who loves her deeply.


    She must miss herself very much now, and worry about herself.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei thought.


    "Hoo


    Yue Yunfei took a long breath and put all these emotions in his heart. Now is not the time to think about them.


    As an experienced person, how could Yue Yunfei make such a mistake now.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei ignore herself, Monroe also feels very sad.


    "Ah


    At this time, Monroe also sighed, can only temporarily put down the worry about Yue Yunfei, resolutely turned his body, walked to the gate.


    Monroe is worried about Yue Yunfei, but she is also worried about Ruth.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat, and Monroe can''t favor one over the other.


    Now Monroe can only pray for Yue Yunfei''s safety.


    Now she had to see Ruth and see if he was OK.


    At this time, Monroe is not far away from the gate, so Monroe suddenly went to Ruth let them there.


    As soon as Monroe went there, she saw the embarrassed scene of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    In addition, the vultures are still attacking crazily. At this time, although Luo Yong can withstand all of a sudden, Monroe can also see that Luo Yong is already weak. I''m afraid that after a period of time, the vultures will rush up, and Luo Yong will be annihilated.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Monroe shot, a person rushed up to the head.


    "Sister, here you are


    Now, seeing this, Ruth turned her head subconsciously.


    Seeing her sister Monroe coming, Ruth was also very happy, and her face was full of laughter.


    "Well, why are you? Why are so many people injured?"


    At this time, Monroe stepped forward, while resisting the skeleton pirates and the nine gangs, and asked.


    at this time, Monroe also saw that Luo Yong and Zhang Meng were hanging the lottery.


    Moreover, it is not only Luo Yong and Zhang Meng here, many people have been injured to varying degrees.


    Although Zhang Meng and Luo Yong are fierce generals, they are obviously unpredictable and full of unknowns in the battlefield where bullets are merciless.


    So, at this time, no matter how powerful you are, you may die under someone else''s gun.


    Maybe they are not as strong as you, but they may kill you.


    After all, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t be as powerful as a gun. With one shot, you will still have a blood skeleton on your body.


    Even Yue Yunfei couldn''t get a bullet.


    "Yes, it''s really depressing."


    At this time, Luo Yong also felt very depressed and said.


    "Well, now you can''t stand it!"


    At this time, Monroe said.


    "Yes, ah, how''s brother Fei? Why didn''t he come out?"


    At this time, Luo Yong suddenly remembered and said.


    In the previous time, Monroe and Yue Yunfei were all together, so at this time, Monroe came out, so Yue Yunfei should also come out.


    Yue Yunfei is so powerful. If he comes, all the people here believe that even if they can''t kill the vulture, there must be no problem in escaping."Yes, where''s my brother-in-law?"


    At this time, Ruth also said very uneasily.


    At this time, they are looking forward to the stars and the moon.


    But why Yue Yunfei didn''t come, they were very worried.


    "He went to the hill!"


    Smell speech, Monroe''s facial expression immediately changed, say.


    "He went to the hills. What did he do there?"


    At this time, Luo Yong frowned and asked.


    According to the truth, Monroe has come out, so Yue Yunfei should have solved the sniper, otherwise, how can this happen?


    Therefore, Luo Yong did not understand.


    "By the way, where is wenrenmuxi?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng thought of something and said.


    "He''s on the hill, too!"


    At this time, Monroe said.


    "It''s also on the hill. What are they doing there, having babies?"


    At this time, Ruth was very speechless. Because he really can''t understand.


    What the hell is going on?


    "The sniper should have been shot by him when Yunfei sacrificed himself, but wenrenmuxi should have been on the hill all the time. However, we have been waiting for a long time, and we haven''t heard from Muxi. Yunfei is worried about him, so he goes to find him. "


    At this time, Monroe organized the language, said.


    "What, isn''t that sniper dead?"


    At this time, Luo Yong''s eyebrows also wrinkled, said.


    "By the way, you said Feige sacrificed himself to kill the sniper. Is Feige OK?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng carefully recalled Monroe''s words and asked.


    Although Zhang Meng is not clever, it is not hard to hear from Monroe''s words that Yue Yunfei is not dead, but may be injured.


    "Yunfei''s left hand may be useless!"


    Talking about this problem, Monroe''s eyes also have tears, said.


    "What, my brother-in-law''s hand is broken?"


    At this time, Ruth was not calm when she heard this.


    "Hit by a sniper bullet?"


    At this time, Luo Yong frowned and said.


    "Yes, I was hit by that bullet!"


    Smell speech, Monroe also lightly says.


    "I''m afraid that arm is really..."


    Heard Monroe affirmative answer, Luo Yong''s face also became very ugly, said.


    Luo Yong is very smart. After careful consideration, he knows that pregnant women must have been hit by sniper gun bullets, otherwise, they would not have been injured.


    Luo Yong also has a little research on sniping. He has heard the sound of the sniper gun, and knows that it is a kind of sniper gun with terrible lethal power, with a range of nearly 3000 meters.


    You''re not far from that hill. Yue Yunfei''s arm was hit by the sniper gun bullet in such a short distance. I''m afraid it''s really going to be useless. That arm.


    Even if Yue Yunfei''s recovery ability is extremely strong, at this time, I''m afraid there is no way


    No matter how strong a man is, he is flesh and blood, so


    "Then you also let him go to the hills. In case that sniper doesn''t die, my brother-in-law will be in danger soon."


    Hearing this, Ruth''s face changed and said to Monroe.


    Obviously, there are some strange words in Ruth''s words. In his opinion, Monroe really should not let Yue Yun fly away. He has been injured so badly that it is obviously dangerous to go directly.


    At least we have to bandage it. In that way, with Yue Yunfei''s terrible recovery ability, it should really be possible to recover without losing his arm.


    "I tried to persuade him, but he couldn''t help it. He said that the purpose of his coming here was to rescue wenrenmuxi, so anyway, he would go and have a look. He promised wenrenmuxue."


    At this time, Monroe''s face is also very bitter, said.


    So other people blame, and that person or his sister, Monroe''s heart is of course not easy. But she also understood.


    Originally, Ruth''s attitude towards Yue Yunfei was not bad, but very bad. Basically, she always wanted to get up with Yue Yunfei.


    But since it was this morning that Yue Yunfei avenged Ruth and killed the viper, the latter''s attitude towards Yue Yunfei has completely changed and never will be like that again.


    After all, Ruth''s husband, Hassan, died, which was not a little bit of a shock to her. So Yue Yunfei helped her revenge, which was tantamount to helping him put down a big stone and let the big stone in her heart.


    So Ruth''s attitude towards Yue Yunfei is very normal.


    "Brother Fei, if you take such a heavy injury, I''m afraid the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. I remember that in the underground passage, his left arm was injured by a flying arrow again. Now that his left arm is so badly injured, I''m afraid the situation can only be bad. "At this time, Zhang Meng''s eyebrows have been wrinkled, for a long time can not open.


    "That little injury is not a problem. Feige''s resilience is too terrible. He died long ago. The focus of the problem is his left arm. I''m afraid that when he was hit by that kind of sniper gun in such a short distance, the situation is..."


    Wen Yan, but Luo Yong expressed different views.


    "In other words, my brother-in-law''s fighting power can''t be brought into full play, so even if the missing Wenren Muxi comes back safely, our chance of escape is still very small."


    Now Ruth thought about it and said.

 Chapter 500

    "Yes, although wenrenmuxi is very strong, there is still a gap compared with Feige. Even if he can come back safely, it''s hard to change the situation."


    Wen Yan, Luo Yong also agreed.


    "You don''t want our boss Zhou. He will be fine. Our boss is also very good. If he comes, he can take us out of here."


    At this time, hear Luo Yong they say so, those people of blood hell mercenary regiment are not happy, say.


    Anyway, wenrenmuxi is their boss, and they treat them very well. They don''t allow anyone to say that about their boss.


    They can be insulted, but they can''t.


    But to tell the truth, Luo Yong and they didn''t insult me at this time. What they said was the truth.


    "Enough, you''re really enough. Don''t say any more!"


    At this time, there is a bloody mercenary regiment said.


    "Your boss is so powerful. If your boss is so powerful, does my brother-in-law need to come all the way here to rescue him? And be caught by vipers? "


    At this time, Ruth''s temper is also very irritable, directly so big.


    "It was a mistake. Our leader was outnumbered. Otherwise, how could it be like this?"


    Smell speech, blood dark mercenary regiment''s person also Consciousness Language plug, but after all also have quick reaction person, immediately say so.


    "Even if you want to save my brother-in-law this time, why do you want to ask me


    Smell speech, Ruth is also very clever, and glib, said.


    "You! This time, who said I, our eldest brother was caught, to fly brother to save


    Although they don''t like to listen to Ruth''s words, the people of Xueming mercenary regiment still respect Yue Yunfei very much, so they are still called "brother Fei".


    "I really want to laugh. If your boss really doesn''t have anything, why doesn''t he come to fight now. Is he mentally disabled? "


    Smell speech, Ruth also wry smile can''t, say.


    "What do you say? You dare to say that our boss is brain damaged. Believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    Hearing Ruth''s words, those people in Xueming mercenary regiment couldn''t help but die and said.


    They all said that it''s OK to insult them, but it''s not OK to insult their leader, Wen renmuxi, or they will be exposed.


    "I didn''t mean that. It was just a point."


    At this time, see each other directly pointed at themselves with a gun, Ruth also realized that his words too much mail, quickly said.


    At this time, obviously, it''s not the time of infighting. Just when they said that, vultures launched three more attacks. If they fight to the death, I''m afraid they are finished now.


    "Hum, don''t quibble. I''ll kill you now. It''s all over. I''ll always listen to you."


    At this time, although Ruth''s tone was soft, but the people of Xueming mercenary regiment still said.


    Originally, the people of Xueming mercenary regiment were not good tempered people, and they had a strong personality, so now they wanted to kill Ruth.


    They are all experienced veterans, and their hands are covered with blood, so it''s no big deal to kill a person in their eyes.


    If you want to kill it, kill it.


    "You dare!"


    At this time, before Ruth spoke, Monroe took the lead in quitting.


    Are you kidding? Monroe came out to protect Ruth this time. If Ruth was hurt under her eyelids. Then the meaning of Monroe is no longer there. It''s better to fly away with Yue Yun.


    "Why don''t we dare? You are Feige''s woman. Feige is kind to our Xueming mercenary regiment, so even if you kill us, we won''t touch you, but your sister''s rescue is different."


    Wen Yan, a strong man in Xueming mercenary regiment also said.


    "I''m really like the meat on the chopping board. If you want to kill me, you can do it. I want to see. Do you really have the ability to kill me?"


    At this time, Ruth was very calm, and was shot forward by the people of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    At this time, although they had to quarrel, they couldn''t stop shooting in front of them. Otherwise, the vultures would have rushed up and killed them.


    It''s the same with Xueming mercenary regiment. Except for the one who points his gun at Ruth, the others are all shooting crazily, blocking the people of the Skull Pirate regiment who keep rushing forward, as well as the remaining eight gangs.


    Otherwise, they would have been defeated long ago, or would they have been waiting until now?


    Are you kidding? Although the people of Xueming mercenary regiment are powerful, none of them are cowards, but is Ruth a person who can be slaughtered by anyone?


    Ruth''s own skill is good, one hand sniper is also very powerful.If those people really think she is so easy to deal with, Ruth doesn''t mind asking them to try her own.


    I said, there is my sister Monroe here. His fighting power is higher than Ruth''s, and he said, no one is allowed to hurt his sister.


    Otherwise, she would never die with them.


    Although they were women, they were both terrible. Although they were beautiful, they seemed harmless.


    "You are really enough. How can you do that! Don''t you see that Ruth is crazy against vultures at this time? "


    Wen Yan, Luo Yong also said.


    Luo Yong is obviously a little angry at this time. Are you kidding? Ruth is his brother-in-law. As a flatterer, Luo Yong can''t hurt Ruth at this time.


    It''s true for Luo Yunfei. He really thinks about Yue Yunfei everywhere, which has nothing to do with flattery.


    "Yes, Ruth is frank, and he doesn''t mean to insult your commander! "


    at this time, unlike Luo Yong''s toughness, Zhang Meng likes to say.


    Although Zhang Meng is a rough man, he is also careful.


    "Yes, don''t misunderstand me, my sister. She''s really reckless. I hope you don''t take it seriously."


    At this time, Monroe also said softly.


    Monroe is not a unreasonable person, so at this time if it is possible to solve the problem peacefully, he is naturally not willing to fight.


    "Hum, she just looks down on our commander wenrenmuxi. I should say that although you say Feige is very powerful, our commander wenrenmuxi is not a vegetarian."


    Smell speech, the person of blood dark mercenary regiment doesn''t buy Zhang, loudly say.


    To this, Ruth has been lazy to pay attention to, continue to have a back to the blood hell mercenary regiment of the strong man, continue to resist the vulture their fierce impact.


    At this time, Ruth has gradually found that it is more and more difficult for them to resist the impact of the vultures. So even if she is usually not very good tempered and has a lot of fun, at this time, she has to suppress her small temperament and focus on the overall situation.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    At this time, hearing the words of the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment, Zhang Meng, who was still very gentle, became angry and said.


    It''s really a toast, not a penalty. Do they really think Zhang Meng has such a good temper.


    In the past, Zhang Meng would have killed him if he picked up his gun.


    If it wasn''t for his good relationship with Xueming mercenary regiment and the urgent situation, could he have said so kindly in front of him.


    The tiger is not angry. Do you really think he is a sick cat?


    The strong man of the blood hell mercenary Corps didn''t know that the heaven was high and the earth was thick.


    "Meng Zi, what''s your day?"


    Smell speech, blood dark mercenary regiment of that strong man also some embarrassment, open mouth to ask a way.


    "What do I mean? What do you mean by us? I tell you, I didn''t kill you now. Do you think I''m afraid of you? If I''m in a hurry, I''ll take care of you. "


    Wen Yan, Zhang Meng is also very disdainful to say.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll count with you when the battle is over."


    Smell speech, the strong man is also very helpless, curled his lips, had to say so.


    There''s no way. Zhang Meng has been living with the people of Xueming mercenary regiment these days. They also know that Zhang Meng is fierce, and his temper is quite fierce. Later, if Zhang Meng is really annoyed, the consequences may be unimaginable.


    Although the strong man thinks he has some skills, he may be more or less lucky when he is against Zhang Meng.


    But then again, it comes from psychological repression, or habitual thinking.


    If Zhang Meng is healthy, the strong man is not his opponent, but at this time, Zhang Meng''s left arm has been decorated.


    Just a moment ago, he was shot by the vulture''s men.


    Such a shot is to affect Zhang Meng''s combat effectiveness, so it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses in this fight.


    For the strong man''s words, Ruth is still ignored, just back to him, continue to shoot.


    "You..."


    Seeing the other party''s indifference, Zhuang Hamilton felt angry for a long time, but after seeing Zhang Meng, he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Obviously, this strong man is very afraid of Zhang Meng. Even at this time, Zhang Meng has been injured and his fighting capacity is very limited.


    "Ah, that''s right. Now is not the time for internal strife. Naturally, we hope that Feige and wenrenmuxi can come back safe and sound. That way, I have a chance to live. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be..."


    At this time, Luo Yong also sighed."Hearing the news, Muxi may come back safe and sound, but Feige, listening to Monroe, I''m afraid one arm is useless."


    At this time, Zhang Meng also said very melancholy.

 Chapter 501

    "Yes, I''m afraid my brother-in-law is..."


    Smell speech, Ruth is also very worried, say.


    Yue Yunfei is very strong, but I''m afraid he will suffer this time. I''m afraid he can''t keep his left hand.


    However, it is precisely because Yue Yunfei is strong, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not that one arm can''t hold, but that there is no life.


    Fighting for the danger of being killed, he used himself as bait to get the chance to shoot the sniper. I''m afraid that Yue Yunfei would have the courage.


    If it''s someone else, I dare not do such a thing.


    "Don''t be such a crow mouth. It''s really meaningless for you to say that. Is it true that Yue Yunfei will never return? "


    At this time, Monroe heard this, obviously not happy, said.


    Monroe loves Yue Yunfei deeply, so she absolutely does not allow others to say that about him.


    "We didn''t say brother Fei couldn''t come back!"


    At this time, see Monroe''s expression serious, Luo Yong also said in a hurry.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Smell speech, Monroe a meal, say.


    "We just said that my brother-in-law''s left arm might be lost. We didn''t mean anything about the rest."


    At this time, Ruth, like a child who has done something wrong, whispered.


    "I believe Yue Yunfei will be OK, and his recovery ability is so strong that he was seriously injured this time. I believe that his arm will be OK."


    At this time, Monroe said very firmly.


    Although at ordinary times, Yue Yunfei has created more than one miracle, but at this time, Monroe''s heart is still some drumming.


    "Well, now is not the time to say that, and we believe that Feige will be OK."


    At this time, in order to comfort Monroe, Luo Yong also said.


    In fact, at this time, for Monroe''s words, Luo Yong is still very skeptical.


    Because Luo Yong knew the power of the sniper gun, so at this time, he still chose to believe in himself.


    Even so, Yue Yunfei is really strong.


    "Well, I don''t think we''re going to be able to handle it."


    Now Ruth turned the subject aside and said.


    But Ruth is telling the truth at this time, not just to comfort Monroe.


    "If you can''t hold it, you have to hold it!"


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s face was full of resolute expression, said.


    "Yes, we have no way back!"


    At this time, Luo Yong also said.


    "No matter what you do, we will not retreat. "


    at this time, the strong Han of Xueming mercenary regiment stopped and said.


    Just now, Li Yun was killed by the other party, so their resentment towards vultures is not a little bit.


    To tell you the truth, none of the members of Xueming mercenary regiment are cowards. Therefore, even if there are few enemies, they don''t want to give up. They want to kill vultures and avenge Li Yun.


    Moreover, wenrenmuxi has not come back yet, so they will never leave.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even we will not shrink back at this time."


    Smell speech, Luo Yong says very firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is here.


    Although Yue Yunfei had been seriously injured, he walked slowly up the hill, fearless.


    "Wen renmuxi, you don''t want to have any accident. Otherwise, how can I explain to muxue?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was walking, and his mouth was full of words.


    The sniper Yue Yunfei came up to see if he was killed this time.


    However, the most important reason is not this, but the news that Muxi didn''t know what the reason was, he lost his trace.


    Yue Yunfei''s heart is really worried, so even if he was seriously injured, he also came up.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei is a little different from normal people. Of course, this is not to say that Yue Yunfei is abnormal, but that he has talent that ordinary people don''t have.


    That is Yue Yunfei in the evening, not like ordinary people, can not see at all, he can see a little.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei''s so-called seeing is not without limit.


    Otherwise, when he was on the ground of the abandoned factory in front of him, Yue Yunfei would not be so tangled. He could see the situation on the opposite side all at once. With Yue Yunfei''s excellent shooting skills, would he have to wait so long? Just kill the opposite one.


    If so, Yue Yunfei''s left arm would not be half disabled by the three pillars.


    Therefore, at this time, although Yue Yunfei can see very limited things, he is still much better than normal people, such as hearing people''s stories.


    Relying on his limited vision, Yue Yunfei moved forward slowly.


    Although Yue Yunfei is very worried about hearing about Muxi, he has no way to speed up at this time.Because, even if Yue Yunfei has confidence in himself, but at this time, he also does not have complete confidence to beat the sniper, so, he still has to be safe.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to lose your wife and turn into soldiers.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei thought like this: the sniper should have been knocked down by him, but whether he really killed him or not, that''s two words.


    After all, Yue Yunfei couldn''t see it at that time. It was only by judging the position of the other side that he fired the shot.


    Therefore, he does not know whether the other party was really killed on the spot.


    "This snake venom is really overbearing. I can''t stand it in such a short time."


    At this time, Wen Renmu''s body had already crawled on the ground.


    There''s no way. It''s not that Wenren Muxi''s willpower is not strong enough, but that the snake venom has invaded his nervous system, and he can''t resist it at all.


    "Am I going to die here?"


    Hearing this, my heart was full of bitterness.


    It''s really depressing to think that he, the head of a pirate regiment, should die here at this time.


    "Hoo


    Hearing this, Muxi sighed and was ready to accept fate.


    At this time, he did not have the slightest way. He wanted to ask for help, but he thought that the sniper might not be killed by Yue Yunfei.


    If he shouts at this time, he may be killed immediately.


    Therefore, at this time, after thinking about it, Muxi decided not to shout out. After all, it was dangerous, and he was willing to involve Yue Yunfei.


    "Well, there''s a movement!"


    At this time, although he was injured, Yue Yunfei''s senses were still very sensitive.


    Therefore, at this time, the sound of wenrenmuxi was not very loud, but it was still heard by Yue Yunfei.


    "Listen to the voice, should be to hear the west of the screen, it seems that he is not dead."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also heard it. The sigh just now should have been from the west of the screen.


    Yue Yunfei has been with wenrenmuxi for some time, so he can also recognize that it is wenrenmuxi''s voice.


    Of course, it has something to do with Yue Yunfei''s powerful memory. Otherwise, Yue Yunfei would never be able to recognize such a small sound.


    However, at this time, although Yue Yunfei had confirmed that it was the voice of wenrenmuxi, he did not dare to call him rashly.


    Obviously, Yue Yunfei''s worry is the same as Muxi''s. Yue Yunfei is also afraid that the sniper is not dead. After hearing his voice, give him a shot. That one is really a ghost.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei slowly approached that position and did not dare to make too much noise.


    "Who!"


    After Yue Yunfei came to wenrenmuxi, he was heard by wenrenmuxi even though his groan was light and small.


    Feel someone is actually close to himself, hear the curtain West originally hunhun heavy spirit immediately a tight, a voice roar.


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s voice, the first reaction of hearing Muxi was to take the sniper to the door.


    Wen renmuxi fought back, but his body was so stiff that he couldn''t hold the gun in his hand. So at this time, Wen renmuxi had no other choice but to shout.


    Hearing this, I''m not stupid. Of course, I don''t think that with a roar, I can scare my opponent away.


    However, if not, what can wenrenmuxi do at this time?


    After being poisoned by snake venom, wenrenmuxi had no idea, and lost all his fighting power.


    "It''s me, Yue Yunfei!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s left arm is also more and more painful, so he is also very difficult to speak.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s voice was very light, obviously he did not dare to make too much noise.


    "Yue Yunfei, it''s you. How did you come up?"


    At this time, heard the curtain West also heard, the person is not the sniper, but Yue Yunfei.


    So, hearing the news, Muxi also breathed a long sigh of relief, really.


    "It''s very dangerous for you to come here."


    Hearing this, I was a little happy, but I frowned and said.


    "Have you killed that sniper?"


    on second thought, Wen renmuxi thought of another possibility, looked at Yue Yunfei with expectation and asked.


    "I don''t know if I''ve knocked it out. I think I have."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "It''s so dark. I can''t see it clearly, so I''ll make sure."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi nodded to show understanding and said.


    "Good!"With that, hearing the news, he was ready to stand up.


    But when his body stood up in general, it was suddenly weak, directly fell to the ground.


    "Well, what? Are you hurt? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei still had a little sight. Obviously, he saw Wen renmuxi''s body fall to the ground. He also felt very strange and said.


    "Nothing, it''s just that I may have been poisoned by a snake, so I''m a little weak."


    At this time, heard the curtain West also said with a smile.


    It has to be said that the mentality of hearing about Muxi is still very good, but at this time, we can still laugh.

 Chapter 502

    "Snake venom, how can you get into that kind of thing?"


    at this time, Yue Yunfei was surprised to hear Muxi''s words and asked.


    How can I be so careless that I was bitten by a snake.


    And it happened that the snake was bitten by a snake, which happened to be poisonous.


    "I was careless. I was bitten by a snake."


    At this time, the voice of Wen renmuxi was very small. Obviously, he did not dare to make too much noise.


    "Do you really have enough now?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s brow also a wrinkly, say.


    I''m afraid I can''t


    At this time, Wen Renmu''s face was not very good. Of course, Yue Yunfei couldn''t see it.


    Although he could see it vaguely, it was not so clear.


    "It''s so serious. What should we do? Obviously you need immediate treatment."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    In the snake venom, if timely treatment, I''m afraid nothing, but if timely treatment. I''m afraid it''s also very troublesome.


    "Now there is no way to treat it. Now the sniper is not confirmed dead. You can''t take me with you rashly."


    At this time, Wen Renmu''s face was also full of bitterness and said.


    "I believe I''ve killed him, so let''s go straight now!"


    Smell speech, smell speech, Yue Yunfei also pondered for a while, said.


    "Were you not sure just now? Why is that all right now? "


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi obviously didn''t believe it and said.


    "Just now, it was to be cautious, but now, the situation is different, so we have to change our mind."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei replied.


    It''s true that Yue Yunfei is also working hard at this time.


    "If you fight like this, what if you lose? Then we''ll really die! "


    At this time, heard the curtain West meal, said.


    "No, believe me!"


    at this time, Yue Yunfei was confident and said.


    "no, it''s too dangerous. We can''t take such risks."


    At this time, hearing the person, Mu Xi shook his head and said.


    "Wait for you to confirm whether the sniper has been killed by you, and then take me to heal, OK?"


    At this time, heard the person curtain West to think, said again.


    "No, if you wait until then, I''m afraid you''ll be dead, so you can''t."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei shook his head firmly and said.


    It''s been some time since I heard that Muxi had been poisoned by snake venom. If it''s delayed further, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. Therefore, at this time, no matter what, Yue Yunfei can''t confirm whether the sniper has been killed by himself.


    "No, no!"


    At this time, hear the person curtain West still don''t agree, say.


    "Do you know that the Xueming mercenary regiment is almost finished!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei had no choice but to say so.


    Yue Yunfei knew that wenrenmuxi was a stubborn man. Therefore, he knew that it was impossible to persuade wenrenmuxi with conventional methods.


    "What''s the matter? How did they end up? "


    As soon as he heard Yue Yunfei''s words, he was not calm and asked aloud.


    Xueming mercenary regiment is the painstaking effort of Wenren Muxi, and the people who come here this time are all his cronies. Therefore, Wenren Muxi absolutely does not want to see them hurt.


    "Vultures should be coming, and there are other people, not just the skeleton pirates."


    At this time, Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    Previously, although Yue Yunfei had been in the abandoned factory, he did not go to see who the attackers were.


    However, with Yue Yunfei''s hearing, he also judged that the vultures had almost doubled their number this time


    so it was not difficult for Yue Yunfei to judge that the people coming were not only the skeleton pirates.


    "They''re going to destroy my bloody mercenary regiment?"


    At this time, heard the person curtain west some surprised, asked.


    "Xueming mercenary regiment is naturally powerful and has nothing to say, but I''m afraid you know the truth that two fists are not equal to four hands?"


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei said,


    .


    Yue Yunfei''s meaning is very obvious, that is, although Xueming mercenary regiment is very strong, it is still very difficult to fight with several times of its own people, so even if it is about to be destroyed, it is normal.


    "In this way, the Xueming mercenary regiment is really a bit hard!"


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi nodded and said.


    "Then take me away quickly. I must go and have a look, or I won''t be at ease."


    At this time, hear the person curtain west of heart very anxious, direct say.


    "What''s the use of going like this now?"Smell speech, Yue Yunfei shook his head and said.


    "Even if I don''t have the slightest combat power now, I''ll go and have a look, otherwise, I just can''t rest assured."


    At this time, hearing the emotion of Mu Xi was very excited, he said.


    That''s the soldier who hears the news. Others don''t care, but he does.


    It was also his brother, who had gone through life and death together, so at this time, he was really worried.


    "I''ve been with them for some time, and I don''t want to see them destroyed, but I''m afraid my contribution will be limited. I''m afraid we are doomed this time."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Why, how can your contribution be limited?"


    Smell speech, smell person curtain west very don''t understand, frown to ask a way.


    In his heart, Yue Yunfei has always been a powerful man. This time, Xueming mercenary regiment is really in great trouble. If one is careless, it may be destroyed.


    "If I didn''t have them, I would have escaped with them, but..."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is also full of bitterness, had to say with a bitter smile.


    If his left arm is not half disabled, Yue Yunfei is not afraid at all.


    Yang Fan has gone from life to death for so many years. Who has he been?


    But it''s really different this time. His left arm is almost completely knocked down. Although Yue Yunfei is a little more powerful than ordinary people now, he must be more than half as bad as when he was at his peak.


    "Shot by a sniper!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded.


    "If you''ve been shot, can you still stand here?"


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi couldn''t believe it and said.


    The medium and heavy-duty sniper gun was used by Muxi himself. Its power is so powerful that people are really scared.


    Therefore, if Yue Yunfei is really shot, he can still stand here. He really doesn''t believe it.


    "Missed the point!"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei naturally understood the meaning of Wen renmuxi, so he immediately responded.


    "Didn''t hit the key, where did you hit?"


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, the brow of the curtain West is a wrinkly again, say.


    "On my left arm, my bones should have been completely crushed."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was very depressed and said.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei did not exaggerate the facts. Yue Yunfei went down to his head and looked at his left arm. Although the realization there was very vague, he could still see that there was a layer of dark color on the surface of his clothes.


    It''s nothing else. It''s a clotted layer of plasma.


    Yue Yunfei''s left arm is very weak to hang down, from time to time or came severe pain.


    "On the left arm, I''m afraid..."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi''s face is not good-looking. He knew the power of the sniper gun, so he knew that Yue Yunfei''s left arm was absolutely impossible to hold, there was no miracle.


    "Don''t say these, we can go, although I''m not in good condition now, but I have to help you out, otherwise, how can I explain it?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said very firmly.


    Yue Yunfei promised to take wenrenmuxue back safely, so he didn''t want to break his promise.


    But at this time, Xueming mercenary regiment has been surrounded, so this time, even if Yue Yunfei does not want to break his promise, I am afraid it is not so simple.


    However, even so, Yue Yunfei still wants to try it at this time. What if there''s a miracle?


    Although that may be very small, very small, basically zero.


    "Well, let''s be careful not to disturb the sniper."


    At this time, hear the person curtain west very anxious, say.


    "Don''t worry, he''s dead!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly said with a smile.


    "Oh, how can you be so sure?"


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi''s face became suspicious and asked.


    In front of him, Yue Yunfei still said that he was not sure. How can he now say that he can die and be sure that he has killed the sniper?


    Is it to let oneself go, deliberately deceive oneself.


    But Yue Yunfei should not be that kind of person, how can it be like this?


    "Because I saw him die."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei still said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    "How can you see him dead?"


    At this time, after asking the first question, Wen renmuxi immediately responded and said.


    At this time, Wen renmuxi looked at the sky. There was no moon at all. He couldn''t see anything. How could he see Yue Yunfei?"I have a little special function, so although I look very fuzzy, I still found the body."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei grins and says.


    "Supernatural power, is that true?"


    Smell speech, smell person, curtain West also a brain fog water.


    "Where is the body?"


    However, it is obvious that the attention of Wen renmuxi is not on the special function of Yue Yunfei, but on the corpse.


    There are many strange people and strange things in this world. Even Yue Yunfei is really like a beast. It''s not strange that he can see the scenery in the dark.


    Now his concern is whether the sniper has been killed or not.


    If he was really killed, although he was poisoned by snake venom, he might be saved. He didn''t have to die on this mountain.


    It''s not that Muxi is afraid of death. He can''t die now. He has to save his Xueming mercenary regiment from the hot water.

 Chapter 503

    "Right in front of us!"


    at this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Then show me!"


    At this time, although Yue Yunfei has said so, but heard the curtain West is obviously still not at ease, said.


    He must see it with his own eyes before he can feel it. Hearing about it, Muxi is still afraid that Yue Yunfei will cheat him.


    "Come with me!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei a meal, say.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the response from the west, he was ready to stand up.


    "Well


    However, when hearing that Muxi was ready to get up, he suddenly found that his body was completely numb and he could not stand up at all.


    Obviously, it''s deeper than before.


    "I''ll help you!"


    with his weak vision, Yue Yunfei could still see and hear Muxi''s body lay stiff on the ground. It was very difficult to move.


    "All right!"


    At this time, heard the curtain West also feel embarrassed, oneself a big man, unexpectedly is to rely on others to pull oneself to walk.


    However, at this time, there is no way. After all, he has been deeply poisoned, so at this time, he has to do the same.


    So, Yue Yunfei took the west of wenrenmuxi and walked forward slowly.


    Just now, Yue Yunfei inadvertently skimmed and saw a corpse lying in front of him.


    There is a corpse here. I''m afraid there''s nothing else in Yue Yunfei''s mind?


    It''s not the sniper. If that''s true, it''s just too much.


    Yue Yunfei just doesn''t believe that he will win the lottery at this time.


    Wenrenmuxi was very heavy, and Yue Yunfei was injured again. However, it was not hard for Yue Yunfei to walk west with wenrenmuxi. There was no pressure at all.


    This is physical fitness, there is no way.


    "That''s the body!"


    Yue Yunfei pulls Wen Renmu West and walks slowly to Sanzhu''s body.


    Yue Yunfei was also very cautious at this time. Now he put the wenrenmuxi on the ground, and then fired another shot at the head of the corpse on the ground.


    "Now he''s dead, even if he''s not."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said lightly.


    "Well, let me see!"


    At this time, heard the curtain West also put down the worry in the heart, slowly took out his military flashlight, according to the body in front of.


    In front of him, the corpse was still wearing a camouflage suit, and there was a heavy sniper gun beside him.


    Hearing the news, Muxi then looked carefully, only to see that there were two wounds on the sniper''s body.


    One is just now Yue Yunfei in order to prevent him from dying, and shot a gun in the head.


    Another shot was in the heart. This shot should have directly penetrated the heart of three pillars. So, it made him die on the spot.


    It turned out that all the worries were superfluous. In fact, after Yue Yunfei shot, the man should have been killed by Yue Yunfei.


    However, they didn''t know at that time, otherwise, they could save a lot of time.


    I don''t have to do this picture when I heard about Muxi, and Yue Yunfei doesn''t have to come up.


    In that way, Yue Yunfei can obviously help Ruth and them better.


    But, everything has no if, so, at this time, melancholy is no use.


    So, Yue Yunfei and they soon recovered.


    "Well, let''s hurry. I think you look like you''re going to die."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said half jokingly.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    At this time, heard the curtain West also hastily said.


    At this time, hearing the news, Muxi also felt that he was very bad. If he continued like this, I''m afraid he would die.


    "Come on, I''ll carry you!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei thought and said.


    Wenrenmuxi has completely lost his fighting power, so if Yue Yunfei doesn''t carry him, he is really worried that wenrenmuxi will die on this hill.


    At this time, time is life.


    "This You''re injured. Is it convenient to carry me on your back? "


    At this time, hear the person curtain West hesitated for a while, ask a way.


    "You''d better hold me!"


    Hear the person curtain West to think, say.


    "No, that''s too slow. I''m afraid you''ll be OK!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "No, I should be able to withstand it!"


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi said.


    "There''s so much nonsense coming from there."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was also impatient to see the master of Wenren Muxi who was so timid.With that, Yang yueyunfei directly picked up wenrenmuxi with his right hand and left.


    "No, Yue Yunfei, let me tell you..."


    After being picked up by Yue Yunfei, Muxi also felt a little surprised.


    It''s really embarrassing for a man to hold himself.


    Of course, at this time, Yue Yunfei did not know what he was thinking.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t pay any attention to wenrenmuxi and went straight ahead.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, Yue Yunfei took a cold breath.


    "Why?"


    At this time, Wen renmuxi also heard the voice and asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a split wound!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    Yue Yunfei''s left arm was seriously injured. Originally, the blood had been stopped. However, just now, he picked up the Wenren curtain and walked forward, which shocked the wound again.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei can feel his wound split, with blood flowing out from there.


    "Put me down as soon as you can."


    Smell speech, smell person curtain west of brow a wrinkly, hastily say.


    "No way!"


    To this, Yue Yunfei just says lightly.


    Are you kidding? Yue Yunfei promised wenrenmuxue that he would take wenrenmuxi back safely. If at this time, it was because of his own fault that wenrenmuxi died.


    Well, it''s not easy for Yue Yunfei to explain in wenrenmuxue.


    So, even if his wound has split, he can''t stop at this time.


    Hearing that Muxi was almost dead, Yue Yunfei had to fight against time, even if he sacrificed himself.


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    At this time, Muxi probably knew what Yue Yunfei thought, so he knew that at this time, what he said might not be of any use.


    "This is a man who keeps his word." At this time, hearing this, Mu Xi thought.


    Now, wenrenmuxi really thinks that it''s good for Yang Fan to have this person. However, Chen Mengyao, whom Yue Yunfei likes, is not wenrenmuxue.


    Of course. Wenren Muxi also knew that this kind of thing was forced by means.


    It would be nice if his sister could be with him, but Yue Yunfei didn''t feel for her


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s left arm feels very painful, but there is no way, Yue Yunfei must persist.


    Although Yue Yunfei is powerful, he still knows nothing about the treatment of snake venom. So he has no way to help wenrenmuxi immediately.


    Otherwise, at this time, it is best to treat him immediately.


    However, it''s a pity that Yue Yunfei really can''t.


    Word ah, after a period of hard work, Yue Yunfei finally came to the open space with wenrenmuxi on his back.


    At this time, the red blood poured down Yue Yunfei''s body.


    At this time, from a distance, Yue Yunfei is already a snowman. I''m afraid so.


    Yue Yunfei gently put Wenren Muxi''s body on the ground, and then his body fell down.


    Excessive blood loss has made Yue Yunfei look very pale.


    "Are you all right?"


    At this time, in the light of the light, the face of Wen renmuxi was just the opposite to that of Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei was very pale, but his face was purple and black.


    This is obviously a manifestation of deep poisoning.


    "I have nothing to do, but you, I''m afraid, can''t support it for long."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also saw the ugly face of wenrenmuxi, and immediately became nervous.


    If wenrenmuxi is really hanging here, it''s a ghost.


    However, what Yue Yunfei didn''t consider was that he was in a very bad state and was about to die soon.


    What Yue Yunfei cares about now is not himself, but what he hears.


    "No, I''m going to see if the doctor of your Xueming mercenary regiment is in. Otherwise, there''s no way. You''ll die."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s dizzy head was forced to wake up by him.


    He clearly realized that he could not delay hearing the poison of Muxi, otherwise something would go wrong.


    Therefore, even if he doesn''t want to move again, Yue Yunfei will go to the doctor to treat Wenren Muxi immediately.


    This problem is ridiculous. It''s only a few hundred meters away from Ruth and them, but Yue Yunfei really has the extra strength to go out with wenrenmuxi on his back.


    What''s more, Luo Yong, they don''t know that they have come here, otherwise, at this time, they can come in immediately. That will obviously save time.


    But the fact is that they don''t know, and they are very nervous now that they are going to be rushed up by the vultures.So they have no spare time to think about Yue Yunfei. They are in it.


    They thought Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi were still on the mountain, and they were waiting for Yue Yunfei to come back safely. Although that hope is a little dim.


    Because even if Yue Yunfei comes back, they know that his combat effectiveness is limited. After all, his left arm has been abandoned.


    "Can you do it?"


    At this time, see Yue Yunfei very difficult to get up from the ground, ready to go to the door. Hearing this, Muxi asked anxiously.


    Hearing the news, Muxi knew that at this time, Yue Yunfei''s state was not much better than himself because of massive bleeding, so he was really afraid of Yue Yunfei hanging on the road.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. Yue Yunfei has lived and died for so many years. I really don''t believe that he will die here today."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei very difficultly smile for a while, say.

 Chapter 504

    To tell the truth, Yue Yunfei really doesn''t believe he will die like this. But the fact is that Yue Yunfei has already lost too much blood, and he has to bow his head.


    Yue Yunfei responded to the words of Wen renmuxi, and then walked forward slowly without hesitation.


    He is already staggering when he walks, but at the moment, his heart is very firm. He must go to find someone to save wenrenmuxi.


    The road is only 200 meters, but it''s too long for Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei felt that he had been walking for a long time, but he couldn''t reach the end, which made him feel very depressed.


    It seems that at this time is really to hang up, otherwise, how can this happen.


    Yue Yunfei''s 100 meter speed is not abnormal, but the world champion still has it.


    At this time, one of the reasons Yue Yunfei felt depressed was that they would not come here to look for him in such a short distance.


    Although Yue Yunfei knows that they can''t be blamed for this, and they are in a mess now, he is still very depressed.


    Yue Yunfei actually wanted to shout out, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do it.


    There are two reasons for this. One is that Yue Yunfei really can''t do it at this time. He has no strength to call out again.


    Second, at this time, if Yue Yunfei calls out like this, I''m afraid the vultures can hear him. If they hear him, their morale will rise.


    That''s not good news for them.


    Therefore, at this time, Yue Yunfei decided not to shout out and walked slowly by himself to ask for help.


    "We really can''t hold on! There are too few of us who can fight. Most of us have been injured. "


    At this time, Ruth and they couldn''t hold on, so at this time, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment was full of bitter expression, and said.


    "It seems that this time is really over, but there is no way. Our people are too few, and Feige has heard that something has happened in Muxi, so he has nothing to do."


    Smell speech, Luo Yong also sigh a, say.


    They have really tried their best, but they are outnumbered.


    "Yunfei, are you really not coming?"


    At this time, Monroe''s heart also has a sense of loss rising.


    In the past, Yue Yunfei was always able to appear when there was no solution, to do some incredible things, so as to turn the world around.


    But this time, is Yue Yunfei really helpless? Won''t he be here?


    The man who always works miracles, where are you?


    "I''m sure you''ll show up, even though you may not be able to work miracles this time."


    At this time, Monroe''s heart turned to think, still full of confidence, said.


    Monroe loves Yue Yunfei deeply, so even at this time, she also chooses to believe Yue Yunfei.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s vision has been blurred, he has come to Monroe behind them is about 50 meters Zou you place.


    In Yue Yunfei''s eyes, Monroe''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Dong!"


    Yue Yunfei wanted to go on, but he really couldn''t bear it, so he fell heavily on the ground.


    "Yunfei, he''s coming!"


    At this time, like a heart induction, Monroe had a strong feeling in her heart, Yue Yun came.


    Thus, Yue Yunfei turned back in an instant and looked to his rear.


    The result is really yes, Yue Yunfei really came, but not a gorgeous debut, but a dead man, fell there.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s body is covered with blood, this person looks very terrible.


    "What, brother-in-law, he''s back?"


    When she heard Monroe''s words, Ruth got excited and asked aloud.


    I don''t know why. I know that Yue Yunfei has been seriously injured, but Ruth still blindly believes that Yue Yunfei will work miracles.


    "Yunfei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Monroe did not answer Ruth''s words, but ran directly to the past.


    Because at this time, Monroe has seen Yue Yunfei lying on the ground like a dead man.


    Seeing this scene, Monroe felt that her heart had stopped beating, and immediately ran past.


    At this time, Monroe''s speed is very fast, three steps and did two steps, all of a sudden ran to Yue Yunfei''s body.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei looks like a blood man, but his face is not a bit of blood, very pale.


    Monroe immediately squatted down and picked up Yue Yunfei''s body. No matter the dirty blood on Yue Yunfei.


    Monroe is now most concerned about the life of Yue Yunfei, other, where there is the mind to care about it?"Yunfei, are you ok?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is unconscious, scared Monroe tears directly slipped out, very worried to cry.


    Monroe felt it on Yue Yunfei''s chest with her white right palm.


    "The heart is still beating. It seems that he is not dead and can be saved. How can he die so easily?"


    At this time, knowing that Yue Yunfei was not dead, Monroe was happy and broke her tears into a smile.


    With these words, Monroe did not hesitate. She lifted Yue Yunfei''s body from the ground with her two hands. She was ready to pull Yue Yunfei over. There, there was a doctor in Xueming mercenary regiment who believed that he could cure Yue Yunfei.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Monroe''s tears drop on Yue Yunfei''s face, which makes the unconscious Yue Yunfei suddenly feel and make a sound.


    "Yunfei, are you awake?"


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s voice, Monroe was even more happy and asked.


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei said with great difficulty: "go and save He''s inside. He''s I''ve been poisoned. "


    Yue Yunfei said to play these words, as if he had exhausted all his strength, very hard.


    At this time, when Yue Yunfei spoke, he didn''t even open his eyes. It''s not that he didn''t want to open his eyes, but that he really didn''t have the strength.


    Now he felt that his body was shriveled, and he felt that his body was a mummy.


    This is obviously a symptom of excessive blood loss.


    "What? What''s wrong with wenrenmuxi? What happened to him, too? "


    Because what Yue Yunfei said was intermittent, Monroe didn''t recognize what he was saying.


    "He has been poisoned by snake. Quick, quick..."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei has no strength, is to hang up, but he is still very anxious to say. Try to increase your voice.


    In fact, now, because of excessive blood loss, Yue Yunfei feels very thirsty. He needs to replenish water immediately, but he didn''t ask for it first. But let Monroe to save Wenren Muxi.


    "Well, I see. But now you also need treatment, so I''ll carry you on my back first, and then someone will go to save Wenren, OK


    At this time, Monroe also spent a lot of effort to listen to Yue Yunfei clearly.


    However, what Monroe is most worried about must be Yue Yunfei. Although the relationship with wenrenmuxi was not very bad, at this time, even if wenrenmuxi died, she would not feel anything, but Yue Yunfei was different.


    Therefore, as long as yueyun lives, Monroe dies when she hears that Muxi is dead, which has nothing to do with her.


    Just knowing what Monroe was thinking, Yue Yunfei would sleep so quickly at this time and ask Monroe to find someone to save Wenren Muxi immediately.


    If Muxi is dead, Yue Yunfei''s visit to Somalia is futile. Therefore, Yue Yunfei absolutely does not want such a thing to happen.


    Because Yue Yunfei promised to take his brother back safely.


    Men promise a thousand gold!


    "Come on


    Yue Yunfei almost exhausted all his strength and finished this sentence.


    "Well!"


    Smell speech, Monroe also nodded, and then is ready to help Yue Yunfei up, take away!


    However, at this time, Monroe found that Yue Yunfei really had no strength, so Monroe had to prepare to carry Yue Yunfei up and take it with her.


    "No need to recite. I asked the doctor to come."


    At this time, Zhang Meng and a person have come.


    Obviously, when Monroe and Yue Yunfei talked just now, they saw the situation clearly. They knew that Yue Yunfei was seriously injured and was dying. So Zhang Meng came here with a doctor.


    Zhang Meng in front of a shot is also in the hand, so his action and no inconvenience.


    Zhang Meng is also very worried about Yue Yunfei at this time. He hates the relationship between Yue Yunfei and him. If anything happens to Yue Yunfei, Zhang Meng can''t bear it.


    "OK, come here quickly and see if there is anything wrong with Yue Yunfei!"


    At this time, see the blood Ming mercenary regiment of the doctor came over, Monroe is also very worried, quickly said.


    "OK, I''ll see!"


    The doctor of Xueming mercenary regiment also saw that Yue Yunfei''s whole body was covered with blood, and he felt very worried and worried. So I didn''t dawdle, I helped Yue Yunfei check it right away.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei''s reputation in the Xueming mercenary regiment is also very high, even though they spend a short time together.


    But this time to rescue wenrenmuxi. Yue Yunfei''s strength is obvious to all of them. They all know that Yue Yunfei is very powerful and has helped them a lot.If it had not been for Yue Yunfei, they would have been destroyed long ago. Even if they are strong.


    "There are not many wounds on Feige''s body. It''s just that the wounds on his hands are too big, and later he seems to have exercised violently, and he didn''t bandage them in time, so he lost too much blood."


    At this time, the doctor looked and said.

 Chapter 505

    "Excessive blood loss? Doesn''t that mean blood transfusion is needed immediately?"


    hearing the words, Monroe was also very nervous and asked.


    In fact, this situation Monroe also saw, although she is not a doctor, but these common sense she still know.


    "Yes, it''s better to have a blood transfusion immediately, but where is the source of blood for him now?"


    Smell speech, that field doctor of blood hell mercenary regiment is very bitter, say.


    "What should we do? If he doesn''t have a blood transfusion right away, will it endanger his life?"


    Wenyan Monroe asked nervously.


    Obviously, Monroe is very concerned about Yue Yunfei''s life and death.


    "Well If you don''t give him a blood transfusion, I''m afraid Feige can''t resist it. "


    Wen Yan, the doctor named Dao xuxing stopped for a moment and said.


    Yue Yunfei''s blood loss is too much, it can last until now, miscellaneous Xu Xing seems to be a miracle.


    Ordinary people would have died long ago.


    "No, Yunfei can''t die. I can''t watch him die in front of me."


    Smell speech, Monroe a while not calm, open mouth to say.


    Yue Yunfei is Monroe''s lover. If he dies, Monroe will not live, so she will never allow Yue Yunfei to die.


    Moreover, Monroe hopes that even if she dies, Yue Yunfei can''t make any mistakes.


    This is love!


    "But there''s nothing I can do!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xing sighed and said.


    "What do you mean? Can''t your doctor save the patient


    At this time, Monroe suddenly burst out, said.


    Obviously, this appearance of Yue Yunfei completely makes Monroe lose her sense, so at this time, Monroe''s mood is a little excited.


    "Monroe, calm down. If Xu Xing has a way to save brother Fei, he will try his best."


    At this time, Zhang Meng still has some sense, holding Monroe''s hand, said.


    Originally, Zhang Meng was also a violent temper, which should have broken out at this time.


    However, at this time, Monroe is out of control, if Zhang Meng is not calm, then the situation is not easy to grasp.


    After all, 50 meters in front of him, the vulture is still eyeing. Zhang Meng doesn''t care about Yue Yunfei at this time, but he tells himself to be calm.


    In the past, Zhang Meng was also a violent man. He was not calm when he met a little thing, but it turned out that it was useless.


    Therefore, after many events, Zhang Meng also learned a truth, that is, impulse can not solve any problem.


    "Enough, shut up! Are you still his brother? You should say that in front of me. "


    At this time, Monroe couldn''t listen to anyone and yelled.


    "Just tell me, what else can you do to save Yunfei?"


    At this time, Monroe''s eyes turned and looked at Xu Xing again.


    "There''s no way to do it unless you have a blood transfusion right away."


    At this time, Xu Xing can also understand the fierce mood. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want Yue Yunfei to have something in his heart.


    Yue Yunfei has helped them a lot in the Xueming mercenary regiment. As a man of gratitude, Xu Xing also hopes that Yue Yunfei will not die.


    "Why are you still cold? Give him a blood transfusion."


    At this time, hearing this, Monroe said quickly.


    "But now I don''t have the equipment, and I also have blood. How can I give Feige a blood transfusion?"


    Smell speech, Xu Xing''s face is full of bitter expression, said.


    Blood transfusion, said very simple, Xu Xing is not without consideration, but think about it is not realistic.


    "With a syringe, I''ll take mine."


    At this time, hearing Xu Xing''s words, Monroe''s words obviously stopped for a while and said.


    "I don''t know what type of Feige''s blood is. If you inject your blood into his body, I''m afraid it will coagulate his blood. That will harm him."


    Wen Yan, Xu Xing explained.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Or do I want Yunfei? Can''t I understand such a simple medical principle? I have type O blood. It''s no problem to inject it casually, as long as Yunfei is not a special blood type. "


    Smell speech, a always gentle Monroe suddenly scold.


    In fact, this can not blame it, as long as this time Monroe is too concerned about Yue Yunfei.


    Monroe is not a fool. She also knows that blood can''t be injected casually. But she is type O blood, so most people, her blood can only be injected.


    But some people''s blood is very special, even if the blood type O is injected into it, it doesn''t work.


    But now when, Monroe simply can''t care so much, if don''t give Yue Yunfei blood transfusion. I''m afraid he''s just going to hang up.To put it in a bad way, it''s time for a dead horse to become a living horse doctor.


    "Well, it''s just a spell at this time."


    Wen Yan, Xu Xing also nodded, agreed.


    Up to now, Yue Yunfei is half dead, so he doesn''t have so many worries. If he doesn''t get medical treatment, Yue Yunfei will die. Of course, Xu Xing also knows this truth.


    "I''ll stop the bleeding first. Otherwise, it''s useless to inject your blood into it."


    At this time, Xu Xing said.


    "You haven''t stopped the bleeding for Feige up to now. Do you eat shit?"


    Smell speech, is Zhang Meng also couldn''t restrain at this time, loudly roar a way.


    Zhang Meng was watching with green eyes. On Yue Yunfei''s arm, there was still bright red blood flowing there.


    It''s good for Xu Xing to talk nonsense with them here for a long time. He didn''t even do such things as bandaging Yue Yunfei.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! Didn''t Xu Xing know that Yue Yunfei would die immediately if he did so?


    I''m afraid I can''t wait for a blood transfusion. I''m going to die.


    "I''ll stop the bleeding for Feige immediately, and then give him a blood transfusion."


    Smell speech, Xu Xing also some embarrassment, still some fear, a time dare not say what words of resistance.


    In fact, Xu Xing is not to blame.


    Earlier, when Xu Xing came to have a look, he felt that Yue Yunfei was dead and there was nothing to save him, so he didn''t want to waste his energy any more. After all, he was in front of him and his brothers were still fighting there.


    However, where does he know that the feelings of Monroe and Zhang Meng for Yue Yunfei are so deep, even if they are desperate to save Yue Yunfei.


    Therefore, Xu Xing had no choice but to be a living horse doctor.


    However, if there is blood to inject into Yue Yunfei, with his excellent physical fitness, Yue Yunfei is really likely to survive.


    After all, Yue Yunfei is a pervert. Nothing can be treated with common sense.


    Xu Xing is an experienced battlefield doctor, so he believes in him at this time. However, whether Yue Yunfei can survive or not depends on his own fortune.


    Xu Xing first used a pair of scissors to slowly cut off Yue Yunfei''s left arm''s clothes. At this time, the blood on Yue Yunfei''s arm was glued to his clothes, and another pair was glued to the wound on Yue Yunfei''s arm.


    If you tear it off rashly, I''m afraid my grandfather will be hurt to death.


    Moreover, even if Yue Yunfei can endure the pain, it will undoubtedly aggravate Yue Yunfei''s already serious wound.


    Therefore, as an experienced battlefield doctor, Xu Xing chose to slowly cut off Yue Yunfei''s clothes.


    After cutting off Yue Yunfei''s clothes, Xu Xing also feels his scalp numb.


    It''s really too serious. It''s much more serious than I thought.


    At this time, at Yue Yunfei''s left arm, the meat there had been completely knocked off, revealing Bai Sensen''s bone. Moreover, the bone was not complete, it was broken and out of shape.


    A bullet hole crosses there.


    "What an overbearing sniper gun, this one directly wasted Feige''s arm."


    At this time, looking at the miserable wound, Xu Xing couldn''t help sighing.


    The main reason is that the distance is very short. With the powerful power of the sniper gun, Yue Yunfei''s arm didn''t fall off on the spot.


    However, this is actually because Yue Yunfei''s left hand had an action at the moment of being shot, which took off a lot of power. Otherwise, the arm would have exploded on the spot. It won''t hang on Yue Yunfei until now.


    But even so, it doesn''t seem to work. Because Yue Yunfei still can''t keep his arm, there is no way.


    The wound was so terrible that even the most powerful doctor in the world could not keep Yue Yunfei''s arm.


    "I can''t keep this arm. I want to amputate it!"


    At this time, Xu Xing sighed and said several times.


    Although he had known for a long time that it would be this result, Xu Xing was still very sad and hard to accept when facing him.


    What a powerful man Yue Yunfei is. It''s hard to imagine how hard he would be hit if his left arm was broken.


    "Regardless of this, now your task is to save Feige''s life."


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s face is not calm, some sad, but still said so.


    In fact, what Zhang Meng said is right. Life is very important in life. If there is no life, what''s the use of that hand?


    Although Zhang Meng has known for a long time that Yue Yunfei''s hand can''t be kept. There is no hope of being hit by the powerful sniper gun.


    But at this time, Zhang Meng is still a little sad. What a powerful man, he has lost his left arm. How can he face those former comrades in arms in the future?"Well, I''ll stop the bleeding first, and I''ll talk about other things later. I can''t amputate him now."


    At this time, Xu Xing nodded and said.


    At this time, even if Xu Xing wanted to amputate Yue Yunfei, he didn''t have that condition.


    Therefore, Xu Xing no longer hesitated and quickly treated Yue Yunfei''s wound.


    Yue Yunfei''s wound is very serious. If we don''t deal with it quickly, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But then again, it''s all like this, and there''s nothing unimaginable.

 Chapter 506

    Dead horse should be treated as living horse, and now it can only be treated like this.


    Xu Xing''s technique is very quick. He is obviously a very skilled field doctor.


    I''m kidding. If Xu Xing didn''t have a few brushes, he would not be recruited into Xueming mercenary regiment.


    Their blood hell mercenary regiment is not a place to raise waste. If they don''t have the ability, they will never absorb that person.


    After several minutes, Xu xingcai took care of Yue Yunfei''s wound. To tell you the truth, Yue Yunfei''s wound was so terrible.


    Looking at it, Xu Xing felt that there was still a little skin sticking to Yue Yunfei''s arm. If the skin is gone, the arm is dead.


    "All right!"


    At this time, Xu Xing also took a long breath and said.


    It''s really tiring. Although it''s not physical work to deal with the wound, Xu Xing immediately feels that his bones are falling apart when he really works.


    Although this is not a physical work, it requires a high degree of concentration, so Xu Xing feels dizzy.


    "Then take my blood. Don''t waste any more time."


    At this time, Monroe also very anxious, said.


    "Well, are you sure you''re type o? If you are not type O blood, rashly give Feige transfusion, not only can''t save him, but also may kill him. So be sure! "


    At this time, as a doctor, Xu Xing also said earnestly.


    "My father and mother are both type O, so I don''t believe it. Can I not be type o?"


    At this time, Monroe said.


    "This is not necessarily. According to common sense, your parents are type O blood, so you should be type O blood, but there are always accidents, such as genetic variation, so this is uncertain."


    At this time, Xu Xing frowned and said.


    "It''s so troublesome. What should we do now?"


    At this time, Monroe took the lead in speaking, but she didn''t speak.


    Zhang Meng''s head is simple. How can he understand this kind of problem?


    What he knows is that if Monroe''s blood does not match Yue Yunfei''s blood, Yue Yunfei will die.


    "Now is what time, also can''t manage so much, if cloud flies really can''t live, I will accompany him to die together."


    At this time, Monroe''s eyes are full of tears. Very sad to say.


    "Well, since you insist so much, I won''t say anything."


    At this time, hearing Monroe''s words, Xu Xing sighed and said.


    At this time, if you do not use Monroe''s blood, then obviously there is no way, waiting for Yue Yunfei''s only death.


    "Smoke!"


    hearing the words, Monroe said faintly.


    "I''ll connect the meridians of the two of you directly with a tube, which will save time. But Feige''s blood loss is really too much, so he needs a lot of blood. Can you stand it? "


    At this time, Xu Xing frowned and said.


    "If you can''t, you have to. If he dies, I''ll live."


    At this time, Monroe''s face also showed the color of perseverance, completely unlike a woman.


    But among women, there are also very strong, after not let the man, Monroe is this kind of person.


    Although Monroe usually appears very weak, but that is definitely not his essence.


    Just, when Yue Yunfei is by his side, he just wants to stand behind him in silence, not to cover his aura.


    Obviously, Monroe is a smart woman.


    "No, as a doctor, even if I can''t save people, I can''t kill people."


    At this time, hearing Monroe say so, Xu Xing said in a hurry.


    "What do you mean by that? What do you mean that you''ve killed people and you haven''t killed me? Why do you say that?"


    At this time, Monroe is very puzzled asked.


    "If you give brother Fei too much blood transfusion to die, isn''t that my reason? I don''t want to kill my uncle when I am old, and I can''t let him die because of me. "


    At this point, Xu explained.


    Doctors sometimes have this bad problem, and there are always some misconceptions.


    However, this fallacy is also correct. If Yue Yunfei really can''t do it and is dying, even if he sacrificed Monroe, he won''t come back. So, if he sacrificed Monroe, wouldn''t it be a white sacrifice?


    If Xu Xing can''t save Yue Yunfei, he will feel very sorry. If he catches up with a Monroe, he will die of guilt.


    Xu Xing will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Isn''t there a saying called doctor''s parents'' heart?


    Xu Xing thought that he wanted to help the world, but later he became a war doctor.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you talk and waste your time, Feige would have lived and died.¡±


    at this time, Zhang Meng couldn''t see any more and said.


    "If there is not enough blood, take mine. I have plenty of blood, and Monroe doesn''t need to take too much, otherwise it''s dangerous."


    Zhang Meng thought about it and said.


    "You think too much. Are you type o?"


    Xu Xing was a little impatient with Zhang Meng''s stupidity, he said.


    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng said.


    Zhang Meng is naturally unhappy when others say that about him. But Zhang Meng also knew when it was, so he didn''t show it.


    "Do you know your own blood type?"


    Wen Yan, Xu Xing also asked impatiently.


    "I know,


    type B!"


    At this time, Zhang Meng thought and said.


    "Do you know the blood type of Feige?"


    Wen Yan, Xu Xing asked again.


    "How do I know that. It''s Feige''s blood type, not mine. Although I have a good relationship with Feige, I don''t know about it


    At this time, Zhang Meng mouth, said.


    "Then you dare to inject Feige with your blood if you don''t know?"


    Smell speech, Xu Xing put a very disdainful expression, said.


    "Well, I didn''t think about that. What you said just now, I forgot."


    At this time, Zhang Meng also felt embarrassed, touched his head and said.


    "No, blood transfusion."


    At this time, Monroe is already impatient, where would you like to hear Xu Xing and Zhang Meng talk about this topic.


    "All right, but you know what you can do."


    At this time, Xu Xing also knew that he could not delay any longer, so he nodded and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start!"


    Smell speech, Monroe light ground says.


    Do what you can?


    As long as can save Yue Yunfei, Monroe even if is dead, also at all costs, where will care about this kind of problem.


    "Well, I won''t say much."


    Of course, Xu Xing can see the meaning of Monroe. He thinks it''s meaningless to persuade her to go on. Therefore, he can only expect Yue Yunfei not to hang up now.


    If you don''t, you''re not alone.


    Monroe will be buried with her.


    So Xu Xing stopped talking nonsense and took out the equipment from his treatment box.


    It''s a blood transfusion tube with yellow surface and needles at both ends.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this time, Monroe is also very worried. She grabs the blood vessel directly from Xu Xing''s hand. In an instant, she rolls up her sleeve and inserts it into her blood vessel. Then she inserts the other end into the blood vessel of Yue Yunfei''s right hand.


    "Well, you''d better go and see wenrenmuxi."


    Seeing her own blood flowing slowly into Yue Yunfei''s blood vessels, Monroe was a little relieved and said.


    "What, mosego? Yes, mosego?"


    At this time, Xu Xing suddenly remembered that there had been no news of Muxi.


    In the front, Monroe also said that Yue Yunfei was looking for wenrenmuxi, so Yue Yunfei came back, where is wenrenmuxi?


    Just now, Xu Xing''s attention has been on Yue Yunfei''s body. He forgot to hear about Muxi.


    "He was in the open space in front of him. He heard Yue Yunfei say that he had been poisoned by a snake. Go and have a look."


    At this point, Monroe explained.


    "What, brother Munchie was poisoned by a snake, so you didn''t tell me until now?"


    Hearing this, Xu Xing is also very angry. Monroe should tell him the first time. How can she tell him now?


    From Xu Xing to Yue Yunfei, it has been more than 20 minutes. It''s more than 20 minutes. The snake venom may have killed Wenren Muxi.


    "Sorry, I forgot!"


    Hearing this, Monroe was not surprised at all and said faintly.


    When Monroe didn''t plan to say it, she knew that Xu Xing would scold her later. But Monroe didn''t regret it.


    Yes, Monroe is selfish, but she does it not for herself, but for Yue Yunfei''s life.


    If just when Xu Xing came, Monroe told him that wenrenmuxi had been poisoned by a snake, then Xu Xing might have gone to save wenrenmuxi first instead of Yue Yunfei.


    Although Yue Yunfei has helped the Xueming mercenary regiment a lot, wenrenmuxi is the head of their Xueming mercenary regiment after all.


    So in the choice between Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi, Monroe is afraid that Xu Xing will choose the latter.


    After all, both of them are very dangerous. Monroe doesn''t want to gamble on Yue Yunfei''s life.


    "Forget, such an important thing, do you think it''s OK to say" forget "to meAt this time, hearing Monroe''s words, Xu Xing was obviously more angry and said angrily.


    Xu Xing is not a fool. Naturally, he can know what Monroe really thinks, so he feels very angry at this time.


    Wenrenmuxi is the head of their Xueming mercenary regiment. If he had known that wenrenmuxi was poisoned, Xu Xingzhen would choose to save wenrenmuxi.


    Wenrenmuxi is a very good leader. He has a high prestige in their Xueming mercenary regiment, so he will save wenrenmuxi at the first time.


    Yue Yunfei actually made a great contribution to their Xueming mercenary regiment, but no matter how noble his moral character is, they are all selfish in nature.


    Just like Monroe, he would lie for Yue Yunfei. Even so, the news of Muxi may be dead.

 Chapter 507

    "Well, it''s not the right time to go to see wenrenmuxi. If you continue to waste your time here, he may die."


    At this time, Zhang Meng frowned and said.


    Although Zhang Meng''s IQ is not high, his experience is old-fashioned after all, so he also mediates at this time and says.


    "Well, I''ll remember that. I''ll come and settle with you then."


    At this time, Xu Xing left a word, and then he stopped talking nonsense, turned around and left.


    "You''ve really had enough!"


    At this time, Xu Xing is also very low worried about the hearing of Muxi. If he really died, he would really feel very remorseful.


    Although it''s not Xu Xing''s fault that Wenren Muxi died, after all, Monroe didn''t tell the truth at that time, which led to Xu Xing''s failure to save Wenren Muxi at the first time.


    However, although he said so, Xu Xing would feel very sad if he heard that Muxi really died.


    "Fortunately, I have serum. You have to stand up to it, brother mu. Otherwise, what can we do?"


    At this time, Xu Xing''s speed is very fast, and he is still chanting while running.


    After all, it was only a few hundred meters away from wenrenmuxi, so Xu Xing ran to wenrenmuxi in a very short time.


    "Munchie!"


    Seeing Wenren Muxi lying there, Xu Xing''s heart sank. He won''t really die, will he?


    At this time, Wen renmuxi''s face was purple and terrible, just like the dead.


    Xu Xing immediately put his middle finger on the nose of Wen renmuxi.


    "Well, there''s still gas."


    After hearing Xu''s breath, he felt that there was still no one left.


    This time out, Xu Xing''s preparation is still very full, took a lot of anti-virus serum.


    So as long as wenrenmuxi is still alive, Xu Xing is sure to save wenrenmuxi.


    Of course, Xu Xing''s assurance is not 100%. There is no such thing in the world.


    According to the current poisoning situation of wenrenmuxi, Xu Xing is only about 30% sure of rescuing wenrenmuxi.


    But it''s always better to be sure than not.


    Xu Xing also knew the urgency of the situation at this time, so he immediately took out the anti-virus serum from his treatment box.


    At this time, Xu Xing thought of something, so he picked up Wenren Muxi''s right hand and looked at it quietly in front of his eyes.


    "Looking at the wound, it should have been bitten by a cobra. Fortunately, I brought this kind of serum."


    At this time, Xu Xing looked at the wound on his hand and said slowly.


    At this time, Xu Xing''s face also slowly revealed the color of excitement, it seems that there is still wine, Xu Xing is naturally happy.


    "But it''s been a long time now. If the poisoning is deep, it''s hard for me to say."


    At this time, Xu Xing frowned again and said.


    If wenrenmuxi was treated at the first time when he was poisoned, Xu Xing felt that he had more than 90% confidence in rescuing wenrenmuxi because of the anti poison serum.


    However, those are all hypothetical. At that time, what Muxi thought was to find the sniper. I didn''t want to be treated at all.


    I just didn''t think that at this time, he was really going to die.


    "The dead horse is treated as a living horse. Can''t brother Fei carry it over?"


    At this time, Xu Xing had no choice but to think so.


    There is no way. This is life. Xu Xing never thought that Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi were so strong. How could they both be dying at this time.


    Usually, it seems that both of them are tough people. How come they are like this now


    However, it can not be said that Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi are not tough. If they are not tough, how can they survive until now?


    If it wasn''t hard, it would have been dead.


    But no matter how hard fortune telling is, there will be a day of death. Xu Xing just hopes that the two of them can survive.


    Xu Xing''s hand speed is very fast, quickly inhaled the serum into the syringe.


    Then, Xu Xing no longer hesitated, and directly injected the serum into Wenren Muxi''s body. Now time is life, and Xu Xing must not dally.


    After the injection, Xu Xing sighed and said, "brother, I''ve injected you with the medicine. Next, whether you can survive depends on yourself."


    Man makes the plan, and heaven makes it.


    At this time, Xu Xing''s heart also sighed.


    Now, the whole person calms down. Xu Xing thinks that he doesn''t blame Monroe so much.


    Although Monroe lied, she did it for Yue Yunfei, not for herself. She was also afraid that she would not save Yue Yunfei, but turned to save Wenren Muxi.Indeed, if Monroe tells the truth, Xu Xing will go to save wenrenmuxi first, so wenrenmuxi''s life may be saved, but Yue Yunfei''s life may be lost.


    However, Xu Xing will feel guilty when he does so. Wen Renmu West is their leader. It''s no fault to save him first.


    However, Yue Yunfei also made a great contribution to their Xueming mercenary regiment. Therefore, if Xu Xing went to rescue Wenren Muxi first, he would feel embarrassed afterwards.


    Without Yue Yunfei, they could not have saved wenrenmuxi, and they might have died long ago.


    Xu Xing is not a person who knows his kindness and doesn''t want to repay it. Therefore, he also wants to save Yue Yunfei first, but there is no way. Wenrenmuxi is their boss, so he still wants to save wenrenmuxi first.


    "Maybe that''s the best arrangement. Let me save Feige first, not Munchie. "


    at this time, Xu Xing mumbled to himself.


    However, now, it is very likely that neither of them will survive. Originally, Xu Xing thought that he should be able to save one person.


    But now, it''s hard to say.


    Of course, the person Xu Xing will be able to save is Wen renmuxi, because Yue Yunfei has been treated for the first time, but Yue Yunfei''s injury is too serious, and he lost too much blood because of the violent turbulence.


    "How did Xu Xing leave? What did he do?"


    At this time, Luo Yong and Ruth are still fighting against the attack from vultures.


    At this time, with the fighting going on, the number of people on Ruth''s side was less and less, and the firepower was naturally weakening.


    If they had not been there and none of them were rubbish, they would have been killed long ago by relying on some buildings as cover and defense.


    Although people here, but Ruth''s heart is in yueyunfei there.


    Standing here, Ruth can also see Yue Yunfei lying in the arms of Monroe in the distance.


    Ruth is very worried about Yue Yunfei. After all, the latter has helped him a lot, and Ruth naturally cares about him.


    However, Ruth does not have to be able to stay here. The fighting capacity here is very weak. If Ruth leaves again, I''m afraid they will be torn up by vultures and nine gangs in the next minute.


    "I don''t know. Isn''t there another one? He may have gone to see him


    Smell speech, Luo Yong thought, said.


    Luo Yong''s left arm was shot, but his right hand was still holding a machine gun, shooting.


    In fact, on their side, a lot of people on the scene are hanging the lottery.


    But they are fighting to the death, there is no way, if not fight, waiting for them is death.


    "Is Yue Yunfei OK?"


    At this time, Ruth was also very worried and asked.


    "I don''t know. We don''t have time to watch now. It''s very tight here. I don''t know if we can hold on for a few minutes."


    At this time, Luo Yong also said very reluctantly.


    There is no way. There are too few people. No matter how powerful they are, they will die in the end.


    "Well, I believe Yue yunfeiji has his own way!"


    Smell speech, Ruth pause, say so.


    Then she began to fight fiercely.


    "I''ll go first. I''m afraid they can''t hold it."


    At this time, looking at the battle not far away, Zhang Meng''s face was also very ugly, and he said faintly.


    "Well, you can go there. I can''t go there. Please go there."


    At this time, Monroe looked at the unconscious Yue Yunfei in her arms and said faintly.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s life and death are uncertain, and Monroe obviously won''t leave him.


    "OK, no problem. Don''t worry. Just take care of Feige. If we really can''t stand it, you''ll take Feige and leave us alone."


    At this time, Zhang Meng responded.


    "OK, I see."


    Monroe nodded to show understanding.


    "No, you''d better go first. We can''t stand it. It''s useless for you to stay here. It''s better to hurry. We believe that as long as Feige is alive, he will help us get revenge."


    Originally Zhang Meng was ready to turn around and go, but he said.


    It''s only a matter of time before they are defeated. Yue Yunfei has no fighting power at all now. It''s meaningless to stay here.


    Now Yue Yunfei''s life may not be able to survive, and the idea that he hoped to come to the power of Wang fanlan was shattered.


    Although Yue Yunfei may not survive, Zhang Meng, as his brother, does not want to give up Yue Yunfei at this time.


    He believes that as long as Yue Yunfei survives, they will not die in vain today. Vultures and nine gangs will bear his anger after all."I''m giving him a blood transfusion now. How can I get there?"


    Smell speech, Monroe''s brow a wrinkly say.


    It''s obviously unrealistic to walk during blood transfusion.


    "So It''s because I don''t think it over. You can''t leave until you have finished the blood transfusion? "


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng scratched head to say.

 Chapter 508

    To tell you the truth, Zhang Meng''s IQ is really not so good, but after all, his heart is sincere.


    "I''ll see!"


    At this time, Monroe thought and said.


    "No, you must go later, or we will all die."


    At this time, Zhang Meng was a little excited and said.


    "You stay here and let us run. I don''t think Yunfei would want to see such a result if he was awake."


    At this point, Monroe shook, said.


    "No, as long as brother Fei is still alive, then you can get revenge for me."


    At this time, Zhang Meng turned his mouth and said.


    "People are dead, so what''s the point of revenge?"


    At this time, Monroe sighed and said.


    "No..."


    "Go ahead. If you don''t, they''ll be overwhelmed."


    At this time, Monroe interrupted Zhang Meng''s words and said.


    He also saw that Ruth could not support their fight there.


    "Well, take care of Feige."


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng also no longer say what, lightly say.


    Of course, he knew that Ruth and they couldn''t support her any more.


    Originally they just couldn''t support it, but now Monroe and Zhang Meng are coming, so their combat effectiveness is even lower.


    In this way, Zhang Meng did not stop. Although there was a wound on his leg, he still ran through it in three steps.


    "Ta TA TA!"


    Zhang Meng quickly opened fire and suppressed their battle.


    It has to be said that Zhang Meng is really fierce, fighting is totally regardless of his own life.


    Now it''s a time of great urgency. If we don''t work hard, we can''t get along. We''ll be broken enough.


    "I really can''t stand it. How about Feige?"


    At this time, the guns roared, and the lower voice was completely inaudible, so Luo Yong roared at this time.


    Only in this way can Zhang Meng understand what he is saying.


    "If you can''t hold it, you should hold it, or you will die."


    At this time, Zhang Meng roared.


    "Feige''s condition is very bad. Maybe that''s it..."


    Then, Luo Yong said with some sadness.


    "What, brother Fei can''t stand it? Isn''t he the one who can''t hold it? "


    At this time, listening to Zhang Meng''s words, Luo Yong felt very strange and asked.


    In Luo Yong''s opinion, although Yue Yunfei was seriously injured, at most he lost one of his arms, which was not critical to his life.


    Now how can Zhang Meng say that Yue Yunfei can''t stand it.


    This Luo Yong really can''t understand.


    In Luo Yong''s impression, Yue Yunfei has always been the most powerful man in the world.


    Although the sniper gun is powerful, how can it kill Yue Yunfei without hitting the key?


    "If it''s just being hit by a sniper gun, it''s not a big problem. At most, it''s a waste of one arm. However, Feige didn''t receive treatment at the first time in order to save Wenren Muxi, which led to his excessive blood loss. So, what''s next depends on Feige''s own nature."


    At this time, Zhang Meng also sighed and said.


    Now, Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi all want to see their own nature, or the desire to survive.


    Xu Xing went to wenrenmuxi, but he hasn''t come back yet. It''s really hard to tell what happened next.


    Zhang Meng can also think that the situation of hearing about Muxi is absolutely bad.


    After all, because he treated Yue Yunfei''s wound first, wenrenmuxi''s treatment time was delayed, so wenrenmuxi might have died like this.


    However, if Wenren Muxi really died like this, Xu Xing should also run to find a way to settle the accounts now.


    Up to now, he hasn''t come over. It seems that he still has a breath after hearing the news, but it''s really hard to say whether he can continue to live.


    "Then what can we do? We can''t stand it any more. If we have a little more time, we will surely lose."


    At this time, Luo Yong is also very helpless, helpless to say.


    They''ve tried their best, but there''s no way. It''s hard for them to fight with two fists and four hands.


    "Brothers, if you work harder, they will die. Let''s go for it. We took them out in one go. As long as you kill Yue Yunfei, I''ll give you 100000 dollars. "


    At this time, the Skull Pirate Group has become more and more brave, and the vulture is also a smart man. At this time, it''s time to take advantage of the heat and strike iron, he said aloud.


    "Well, brothers, kill me. They won''t be able to support me for long."


    As soon as I heard about the money, all the people in the Skull Pirate Group seemed to see naked women, and their combat effectiveness improved instantly.In this world, although money is not everything, but no money is absolutely impossible.


    With money, they can have a good time. Beautiful women and good wine are good things. They all like them very much, and they all want money, so they fight for money.


    "They have money, so do we?"


    At this time, Deng Kun said.


    Who doesn''t like money? Therefore, when they heard that they were rich, Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun were not calm.


    They want money, too. They''re all in the eye of money.


    "You? Have given you so much money, what else do you want?"


    smell speech, vulture''s mouth is obviously a curl. say.


    This is too greedy, they have given them so much money, but they are still like this, ah Fei can''t help it.


    "Are you really good? You don''t want to be too white eyed


    At this time, even ah Fei can''t help it.


    "That''s enough. You''re really enough. If you don''t give me money, you can''t do anything like that."


    Hearing that the vulture refused to give him money, they were not happy and said.


    "You still have a reason? I really haven''t seen such a cheeky person as you


    The vulture''s finger pointed at Deng Kun and said with gnashing teeth.


    It''s really too hateful to knock on yourself at this time. To tell you the truth, vultures have never seen such a shameless person.


    "Cheeky, is cheeky valuable?"


    At this time, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan are very disdainful to say.


    People like them don''t know where to throw their so-called face, so they don''t care about this kind of problem at all.


    "Well, you are cruel, but if you can kill Yue Yunfei, I will give you some money, so what?"


    At this point, the vulture thought for a moment and then said


    .


    Vultures know that if he doesn''t say that, they will not work any more. Now is the critical moment to defeat Luo Yong, so vultures don''t want to have an accident.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Do you want to give them money? We''ve given them a lot already! "


    At this time, hearing what the vulture said, ah Fei was not calm and said.


    "If I don''t kill Yue Yunfei today, I can''t eat and sleep. If they can help me kill Yue Yunfei, even if they really give them money, it''s really no big deal."


    At this point, the vulture said with a smile.


    How to say that? What the vulture said is half true. Vulture really wants to kill Yue Yunfei, but it is obviously impossible for him to give Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan money again.


    After all, they have already given Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan so much money. If they give more money, it will be a big injustice.


    So, this is absolutely impossible!


    Last time the vulture gave away 45 million yuan, he was heartbroken. He still had to find a way to get the money back.


    So, vultures now promise Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan that if they kill Yue Yunfei, they will give them money, which is obviously what they say.


    "How much can you give?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan''s face also laughed and said.


    Obviously that''s what they care about.


    As the battle went on, they were more and more afraid of vultures not giving them money.


    Why?


    Because although Xueming mercenary regiment is at a disadvantage now, their combat effectiveness is really terrible.


    As a result, the vulture''s Skull Pirate Group also suffered heavy losses.


    The remaining eight gangs are more obscene, so their casualties are much less than those of the skeleton pirates.


    "Is five million dollars OK?"


    Smell speech, vulture thought for a while, say.


    "So little?"


    Smell speech, the eyebrow of Cheng Zi Yuan forehead is a wrinkly, say.


    "Less? Can you give me some? I don''t want any more, just five million dollars. "


    Hearing this, the vulture also felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned his mouth and said.


    This Cheng Ziyuan is too big. Is five million dollars really small?


    At this time, vultures don''t offer very high prices. It''s not that they can''t afford it, but that he doesn''t intend to pay them at all.


    If the price of the vulture is too high, it will appear unreal. In that case, it will be self defeating. It is absolutely not what the vulture wants to see.


    "Can''t you add a little more?"


    Smell speech, Deng Kun didn''t have a bit embarrassed, direct ask a way.


    "Do you want to share the gold with us? You really have a big appetite


    Smell speech, vulture refuse of very firm, say.Vultures, of course, are afraid that they will not be fooled, so they will not raise their prices.


    Now Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun are not afraid that the vultures will not hand over their money, and the vultures are not afraid that they can''t get back the money they paid.


    In the heart of vultures, they are all mobs, rubbish, not to be afraid.


    Now they are valuable, vultures will give them a few words, otherwise, vultures are lazy to pay attention to them.


    This time, they went too far in front of the vulture. Now the vulture has no choice but to endure. When the vulture has solved the problem of Yue Yunfei, he will make a good deal with them.


    Vultures will tell them with facts that they are really rubbish.

 Chapter 509

    Now, vultures pay them back, make them happy, accommodate them, and finally settle accounts with them.


    "All right, but since you''ve promised me, you can''t go back."


    At this time, Deng Kun said.


    Although they are not worried that the vultures will not give them money, at this time, they still have to say something.


    "I, vulture, will not break my promise since I have promised you."


    At this time, the vulture did not feel blush at all, and said faintly.


    Are you kidding? Vultures are old-fashioned. He doesn''t know how many times he has told such lies. Therefore, his face is not red, which is very natural.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll do our best to help you kill Yue Yunfei."


    Smell speech, Deng Kun also ha ha a smile, say.


    "Yue Yunfei is really valuable. He can let brother vulture pay such a high price for his head."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan stood beside Deng Kun and said with some exclamation.


    Vultures first gave them $45 million to nine gangs, and now they promise to give them $5 million as long as they kill Yue Yunfei. In this way, there will be $50 million.


    This is a huge sum of money.


    Moreover, the vulture promised Deng Kun that he could share the gold with them.


    In this way, I really don''t know how much money I spent. Vultures spend so much money, just to kill a person, which makes Cheng Ziyuan feel very speechless.


    "Don''t underestimate Yue Yunfei, or you will pay for it."


    At this time, the vulture''s expression is very serious.


    You know, Yue Yunfei began to be able to lead the Xueming mercenary regiment to kill the Viper pirates. And this morning, he almost defeated the skeleton Pirate Group of vultures by one person.


    "You are really enough. Don''t flatter Yue Yunfei here. To be honest, you are afraid of Yue Yunfei, but I''m not afraid. If I meet him, I''ll blow his head with the gun in my hand."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan heard the vulture''s warning, but he felt very disdainful and said.


    He really didn''t believe that he would be a king of soldiers soon. He said that he was really so powerful.


    Although vultures are so popular, they can also show their ability to take a person, but they just don''t believe it. It''s really so powerful.


    "Well, since you think so, I won''t say much, otherwise, it will make you feel that it''s me."


    At this time, the vulture said.


    Vultures can see Yue Yunfei''s fierce, otherwise, he would not be so afraid of him.


    Since this fool Cheng Ziyuan is so proud, let him go for a long time, and then he will suffer a loss, but it will be good for the vultures, so why not?


    When fighting, they always cringe and dare not go to the nine gangs. Vultures really don''t know where they have the courage to look down on Yue Yunfei.


    Are they really that powerful?


    Vultures don''t believe it anyway.


    "There isn''t much nonsense. It''s time to show your value. Otherwise, why do we give you so much money?"


    At this time, ah Fei also said.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Wen Yan, Deng Kun said with a smile.


    At this time, they also increased their firepower to attack the interior of the factory.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of gunfire has never stopped.


    "Luo Yong, their firepower has increased again!"


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "You''ve really had enough. Don''t do that, OK? We have to use confidence, we will be able to beat them


    At this time, hearing Zhang Meng''s frustrated words, Ruth''s attitude turned 180 degrees and said directly.


    "Zhang Meng didn''t say anything about his frustration. It''s true. We don''t need to deceive ourselves before the fact. It doesn''t mean anything at all."


    At this time, hearing Ruth''s words, Luo Yong paused and said helplessly.


    Luo Yong knew that Ruth said this just to cheer them up. She didn''t mean anything else.


    However, at this time, Zhang Meng was telling the truth, and the fact was just like this. Ruth didn''t mean much to say that.


    We can all see that such a cheap technique is meaningless.


    "Well, what should we do now? We have to find a way, or we will all die. "


    At this time, Ruth said as she shot. At this time, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot."Are you afraid of death?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng suddenly asked.


    "Are you kidding? People like us who live on the road have long ignored their own life and death. Is there any saying that they are afraid of death?"


    At this time, Luo Yong responded.


    To tell the truth, Luo Yong''s skill is not bad, but he is a little afraid of death, which can be seen from the underground passage.


    But at this time, he must not lose face, so how can he say that he is afraid of death?


    "I''m not afraid of death either. Since my father died, I''m not afraid of death. When my husband Hassan died, I have to worry about being killed at any time every day. As time goes by, I have found that I have no fear of death."


    At this point, Ruth seemed calm and said.


    "And you?"


    At this time, such eyes are looking at the people of Xueming mercenary regiment. There are only six or seven people left, and the others have been killed.


    "When we came to save muche, we just ignored our own life and death. So, do you think it''s meaningful to ask us if we are afraid of death at this time?"


    At this time, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment said.


    Obviously, what they mean is that none of the people in their Xueming mercenary regiment are afraid of death.


    If you are afraid of death, you will not eat this bowl of rice.


    "Well, you Xueming mercenary regiment are really good."


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s face showed a smile.


    It is true that Zhang Meng himself can not be afraid of death.


    "The situation of Feige and wenrenmuxi is not very good. They are willing to go like this."


    At this time, Zhang Meng continued.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t brother Fei lying there? Why does our elder brother have a problem? "


    At this time, hearing this, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment was not calm and asked.


    The fighting was so inspiring that they didn''t have time to ask about the situation of wenrenmuxi.


    Originally, when they saw Yue Yunfei, they should ask, because Yue Yunfei was looking for wenrenmuxi, so when they came back, they should bring wenrenmuxi back.


    However, they are only now concerned about this issue, or wait until Zhang Meng takes the initiative to say so, they just remember.


    "Your eldest brother was poisoned, so he was not in good condition! Maybe, maybe... "


    At this time, Zhang Meng said.


    "Doesn''t Xu Xing have anti poison serum? He''s gone. He should be able to save big brother?"


    At this time, the strong man asked again.


    When Xu came out, he was well prepared and took a lot of snake venom serum.


    With the serum, it should not be difficult to cure Wenren Muxi.


    "I heard that Muxi had wasted too much time on the hill, so he might have been attacked by snake venom. Whether he could be rescued or not depends on his nature."


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s face also has a sad color, said.


    At this time, Zhang Meng will not say. In order to let Xu Xing cure Yue Yunfei at the first time, Monroe finally tells the story of Muxi poisoning.


    If Zhang Meng said it, he would hate for menglula. If the people of Xueming mercenary regiment knew this situation, they would not know what kind of action they would make.


    Zhang Meng''s IQ is not high, but it doesn''t mean he is a fool. He can distinguish what to say and what not to say here.


    After all, at this time, the situation is so urgent, if he said it, I''m afraid it''s not peaceful here.


    At this time, there is obviously no need to cause such trouble again.


    "So, isn''t our elder brother dangerous?"


    Smell speech, a person of blood dark mercenary regiment very worry ground says.


    In the corner of his eyes, Zhang Meng could see tears spinning around.


    What''s the situation?


    This shows that wenrenmuxi has a high prestige in the hearts of the people of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    At least among the people who came here this time, their feelings for him were true.


    Just like Yue Yunfei''s position in the hearts of Luo Yong and Zhang Meng, so did Wen Renmu Xi in the hearts of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    "No, I''m sure we''ll be lucky when we hear about him. He has his own way. He won''t die so easily."


    At this time, the strong man said firmly.


    "That''s what I said, but In fact, like you, we hope brother Fei can survive, but whether it can succeed or not depends on their nature. We can''t help them at this time, and I seem to be dying soon. "


    At this time, Luo Yong also expressed his views.


    The death of Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi obviously affected the hearts of all the people present. None of the people present hoped that something would happen to them.However, Luo Yong and Zhang Meng are not very worried about hearing about Muxi. After all, they are not familiar with the latter.


    At this time, they are too busy to take care of themselves. They worry about Yue Yunfei enough, so they don''t have the heart to worry about hearing from others.


    But the people of Xueming mercenary regiment are different. Although they are worried about hearing about Muxi, they are also very worried about Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei is their great benefactor, and they can''t forget him.

 Chapter 510

    So the people of Xueming mercenary regiment also hope Yue Yunfei can live at this time.


    However, they have nothing to do except the blessing of psychological injury.


    Luo Yong, they want to block the vulture, so that Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi will be safer.


    However, they really don''t have that ability.


    Now they are mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river, and they can''t protect themselves.


    "We''re all going to die, but let''s have a good fight at the end of the day. Even if the tortoise son of the vulture will kill us, we must give him a heavy blow. We must let them know that we are not free to pinch. "


    At this time, everyone is to declare their position, not afraid to die, then Zhang Meng has nothing to take into account, so he said so directly.


    Although the number of them is not dominant, and there are too few people who can fight now, so they have nothing to do.


    "Yes, no one in our blood hell mercenary regiment is a coward. If vultures want to kill us, we must make them pay the same price as blood, otherwise, they will look down on us."


    At this time, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment also said aloud.


    "Let my sister and my brother-in-law go first!"


    Then Ruth thought for a moment and said suddenly.


    Now they are going to be attacked, so Ruth is also thinking about his sister and Yue Yunfei.


    Ruth''s husband died, and now her husband''s Revenge has been avenged. Ruth has nothing to worry about in the world except her sister and Yue Yunfei. So when the death is coming, what she wants in her heart is to let them leave safely.


    It''s not that Ruth is pessimistic, it''s just that the situation has really come to this point.


    There is no way, the trend of the times, they really have no way to change.


    "I told them to leave earlier, but they didn''t want to leave."


    At this time, Zhang Meng frowned and said.


    "My sister doesn''t want to go? What''s going on? "


    Smell speech, Ruth asks a way.


    At this time, there is only one end left, that is death. Monroe can''t have no idea at this time.


    "They don''t want to run away, so they don''t want to run away now."


    At this time, Zhang Meng responded.


    Yue Yunfei hero I, presumably this time he did not want to escape.


    Even if Yue Yunfei doesn''t have any effect to stay, only to die. Monroe believes that Yue Yunfei still hopes to stay.


    Monroe is naturally inseparable from Yue Yunfei. Besides, at this time, he doesn''t want to leave his sister here and run away alone.


    In fact, Monroe originally wanted to let her sister Ruth go first, but later she thought about it and let it go.


    First, Ruth may not agree to go. After all, Ruth is a bit stubborn. Therefore, she is not the kind of person who is afraid of death, so he will never agree to go.


    Second brother, there are so many people in Xueming mercenary regiment. You come down to fight with vulture''s skeleton pirate regiment and nine gangs to the end.


    Her sister''s life is life, others'' life is life, so Monroe is also embarrassed to let her sister escape.


    It is obviously unrealistic for a lot of people to escape together, because if so many people leave, the combat effectiveness will come down all at once, and the vultures will rush up in a very short time, so no one can leave.


    Monroe wants Yue Yunfei to live, but Monroe knows better that if Yue Yunfei knows that his belly group is alive, but all his brothers are dead, then Yue Yunfei''s life will be worse than death.


    Yue Yunfei is a very emotional person, he absolutely does not allow himself to escape, stomach to live.


    "If they don''t go, let them go. Otherwise, if they stay, there will be no way to survive."


    At this time, Luo Yong said.


    Luo Yong knows what Monroe thinks, but this must be to put Yue Yunfei into a place of eternal doom.


    "Brother Fei can''t go yet!"


    At this moment, a sound came from the distance.


    Hearing this sound, everyone''s eyes moved to the past.


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Yong saw clearly that Xu Xing came back with the news on his back.


    At this time, Xu Xing carried Yue Yunfei back.


    "How''s big brother?"


    At this time, most of the people in Xueming mercenary regiment had no spirit to deal with Luo Yong. Luo Yong''s problems were put down for the time being.


    "Big brother is not out of danger now. It''s hard to say whether he can survive."


    At this time, Xu Xing also knew that the people of Xueming mercenary regiment were very worried, so he took the lead in answering their questions.


    "Elder brother, you must survive. If you die, what will our Xueming mercenary regiment do?"At this time, there are tears in the eyes of the strong man.


    "Is there a high chance that big brother will survive?"


    At this time, another member of Xueming mercenary regiment also asked.


    "I don''t know. So far, the situation has improved. But it''s hard to say whether we can survive. I don''t dare to promise anything at this time."


    At this time, Xu Xing sighed and said.


    "So..."


    Smell speech, blood dark mercenary regiment''s person, the eyes are all tears, a time unexpectedly is speechless.


    This is the real emotion, without any impurity, the real emotion between brothers.


    In today''s world which is edified by interests, such feelings are really rare.


    "Do you mean why brother Fei can''t go? Don''t you agree to let him go?"


    At this time, Luo Yong''s face was angry and asked.


    Luo Yong thought that they were going to die, so he didn''t want Yue Yun to fly away.


    Yue Yunfei has contributed so much to Xueming mercenary regiment. If they really think so, no matter what time it is now, he will turn against them.


    This is really intolerable, this is revenge, can''t bear!


    "I don''t mean what you think."


    Listening to Luo Yong''s wrong tone, Xu Xing also realized that he must have been wrong, so he said in a hurry.


    At this time, misunderstanding has been caused, which is obviously not good.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ruth has always been a hot temper, so he said at this time.


    "Now Feige''s condition is slightly better. If he goes, his body will be in turmoil, so he will have no chance to live."


    At this point, Xu explained.


    "So What can we do? It''s also death to stay. It''s impossible to escape the fate of death. "


    At this time, Zhang Meng said very entangled.


    Go is also dead, do not go is also dead, this is really no solution, Yue Yunfei really no way to live, which makes a lot of people who want to let him live feel very helpless.


    "You mean Feige is better?"


    At this time, Ruth grasped the key information in Xu Xing''s words and asked.


    Better, it means that Yue Yunfei has a chance to live, which is good news for everyone present.


    That''s why Ruth asked with some pleasure at this time.


    "Yes, after Monroe''s blood was transfused into Feige, Feige''s vital signs were better, but it was not time to get out of danger."


    Xu Xing thought about it and said.


    "It''s been a long time since we can''t have violent turbulence, otherwise, isn''t he in danger?"


    at this time, Ruth gave a meal and said.


    "yes, that''s why I would say that."


    Smell speech, Xu Xing''s brow also wrinkled up, say.


    There is really no way. If you don''t walk, you will die, but you can''t move. Otherwise, Yue Yunfei will not live.


    "What should we do?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng very helpless ground asks a way.


    "There''s no way out, there''s no way out, there''s no way out for everyone today."


    Wen Yan, Xu Xing accepted this fact and said very calmly.


    However, Xu Xing''s face is very calm. In fact, I don''t know if he is so calm.


    "So we have to stay and die?"


    At this time, Ruth also felt very dry, said.


    Such a helpless thing, Ruth also met for the first time.


    "No one can get out of here unless one or two healthy people come from here."


    At this time, Luo Yong nodded and said.


    A healthy person can also run faster. Luo Yong and his colleagues can support him here. Therefore, a healthy person is hopeful to run out.


    "Sound people, we don''t need sound people to run, we need Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi to live."


    At this time, Ruth was very excited, she said.


    "There''s no way. Fight to the last minute!"


    At this time, Zhang Meng also accepted the fact and said.


    Since the fate can not be changed, so long fight to the last moment.


    Let your life shine at the last moment, let the vultures taste their power.


    "I hope elder brother can live, don''t just die!"


    At this time, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment said again.


    "It''s no use living?"


    At this time, Ruth said with some exclamation.


    "What do you mean?"At this time, hearing Ruth''s words, the man of Xueming mercenary regiment was not happy and said.


    The strong man thought that Ruth''s words were poisonous. How could he feel that he pointed the spearhead at wenrenmuxi, which made him very unhappy.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    At this time, Ruth also recognized that the strong man had misunderstood her meaning, so she said so immediately.


    But at this time, Ruth seemed calm and not angry. If he had changed his old temper, he would have burst out.


    But now the situation has been like this, they have no hope of survival, so some problems, she also looked at, feel no fun.

 Chapter 511

    "Well, Ruth doesn''t mean that either, so you don''t have to care."


    At this time, Zhang Meng said casually.


    At this time, Zhang Meng did not care about these, also appears to be very casual.


    "Fight, fight heartily!"


    At this time, Luo Yong also took a deep breath and said.


    Now that there is no way out, let''s have a good fight for a long time.


    Don''t let yourself come to this world for nothing.


    "I put him here, and then I''ll take part in the fight. At this time, it''s up to him. We can''t help him."


    Wen Yan. Xu Xing also said.


    At this time, Xu Xing slowly put the hearing curtain on his shoulder on the ground.


    The face of hearing the person curtain West is a little bit better, but still appear very purple, completely have no way.


    "Well, let''s fight the last battle together!"


    At this time, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment also laughed and said.


    He also knows that at this time, it''s up to him whether wenrenmuxi can survive. They really can''t help.


    Moreover, in a sense, what Ruth said is really right. Even if Yue Yunfei comes to life, it''s probably useless, because she can''t leave.


    The most fatal thing is that even if wenrenmuxi survived, he had no fighting power and could not help them.


    In addition, Yue Yunfei is already lying in the arms of Monroe. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. How miserable the scene is.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yang Fan. Can he survive?"


    At this time, Ruth''s mouth is again talking.


    "Brother Fei, even if he wakes up, it''s useless."


    At this time, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment had a little taste of treating him in his own way. He even said so.


    "What do you mean, are you really good?"


    Wen Yan, Zhang Meng said first.


    In the face of other people''s problems, you can calm down, but when people say that about Yue Yunfei, Zhang Meng is a little unhappy.


    "Isn''t that what Ruth said about our elder brother? I''m just talking about the facts. "


    At this time, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment said.


    "Ha ha, if Feige is in his heyday, he will wake up, and he will definitely be able to fight against the storm, and he won''t have to wait until now."


    At this time, Zhang Meng grinned and said.


    "But isn''t he still lying there, life or death unknown?"


    At this time, the man of Xueming mercenary regiment said with disdain.


    "What do you say, say it again."


    At this time, I heard that the strong man dared to say so. How could he not calm down directly? He said.


    Yue Yunfei has a high position in Zhang Meng''s heart. He absolutely does not allow others to say so.


    At this time, Zhang Meng raised his gun and was about to give the strong man a shot.


    "Come on, he has a point, so don''t argue."


    At this time, Ruth is still very calm, said.


    Zhang Meng can keep calm on the issue of hearing about Muxi, but he just can''t on the issue of Yue Yunfei. There''s no way. The two have different status in Zhang Meng''s mind.


    So it''s normal for Zhang Meng to have such a mentality.


    "Yes, just a few words. Although Feige can''t help us for the last time, everyone here will not doubt his combat ability, will he?"


    At this time, Luo Yong moved his eyes to the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment, staring at him and said.


    "That''s natural. Feige is the most powerful person I''ve ever seen. Even the commander is much worse than him. He''s not Feige''s opponent."


    At this time, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment also shook his head and said that he agreed with Luo Yong.


    Although, earlier, Ruth''s words made him a little unhappy, so he refuted, but he did not dare to deny Yue Yunfei''s fighting power.


    Yang Fan has helped them so much. If he still tells lies, he is not human.


    "Well, let''s stop talking and fight!"


    At this time, Luo Yong heard the strong man say so, also nodded and said.


    If the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment dares to say that Yue Yunfei is not, then Luo Yong can''t help but teach him a lesson. Even in this critical situation.


    Yue Yunfei has a high status in Zhang Meng''s heart. Similarly, he has a high status in Luo Yong''s heart. Therefore, if he really dares to say anything, Luo Yong will never let him go.


    But fortunately, the strong man was very knowledgeable at this time.


    In this way, everyone will be happy.¡­¡­


    Now, on Monroe''s side.


    Monroe''s eyes have been looking straight at Yue Yunfei in his arms. He even dare not blink his eyelids. He is afraid that when he blinks his eyes, Yue Yunfei will change.


    After Monroe''s blood slowly enters Yue Yunfei''s body, Yue Yunfei''s face has gradually become normal and has a little ruddy color.


    But, if it goes on like this, can Yue Yunfei really wake up? Monroe is still worried about this problem.


    But there is no way to worry. Now what Monroe can do is to constantly give blood transfusion to Yue Yunfei. In addition, Yue Yunfei has to do everything by himself.


    Rely on Yue Yunfei''s own desire to survive.


    But really speaking, even if Yue Yunfei can really wake up, is it still useful?


    Vultures, they could come at any time and kill us.


    After Yue Yunfei woke up, he didn''t have any fighting power. He was completely slaughtered.


    But even so, Monroe can''t give up saving Yue Yunfei at this time.


    Even if it is the last chance left, Monroe has to look forward to a miracle.


    Even Monroe knew that the so-called miracle would not happen.


    But did not wait, Monroe is not reconciled after all.


    Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for Monroe to give up treating Yue Yunfei.


    Monroe is not a desperate person, plus that person or his beloved man, how can Monroe do it.


    If Monroe is not here to save Yue Yunfei, she can go to the front to fight for Luo Yong and improve their fighting capacity. After all, Monroe''s fighting is no lower than that of an excellent special forces soldier.


    But there is no way, Monroe must save Yue Yunfei.


    "Yunfei, you must live. Even if you wake up and have no fighting power, you can still think of other ways to help us get out. I believe that you will have that strength. "


    At this time, the corner of Monroe''s eyes had tears streaming down, dripping on Yue Yunfei''s slightly bloody face.


    Although I know, I''m afraid Yue Yunfei really wakes up, and I don''t think of any good way to get away.


    No matter how fierce Yue Yunfei is, he''s just a man, not a God. The skeleton pirate regiment has been with Yue Yunfei and Xueming mercenary regiment for a long time.


    If you want to think of a way to get away, it''s really hard to go to heaven.


    But, Monroe at this time or want to say, although not necessarily useful, but in case useful?


    At this time, everything depends on luck, gambling.


    It''s already a hopeless situation, so I''m looking forward to a magic stroke.


    But I''m afraid it''s not so good.


    The people they came here this time, dead and wounded, are all here, so no reinforcements will come to rescue them. Therefore, they really have no way back and no assistance in the future.


    At this time, Monroe''s face is more and more white, Yue Yunfei''s face is ruddy up, but it is with Monroe''s blood transfusion, is the effect, so Monroe''s two colors will become so pale.


    However, at this time, Monroe did not pull out the needle and stopped giving blood transfusion to Yue Yunfei.


    Are you kidding? Yue Yunfei is just a little better. How could Monroe be willing to cut off his blood at this time?


    Isn''t that to fight Yue Yunfei back to hell?


    Even if Monroe is to put himself to dry, this time also want to fight to save Yue Yunfei''s life.


    Previously, Xu Xing had already told Monroe that even if Monroe gave Yue Yunfei blood transfusion, Yue Yunfei might not be able to survive.


    If yueyunfei had given her too much blood, she would have given her life.


    At that time, Yue Yunfei''s life did not come back, but also his own life to send, it is not worth the loss.


    Monroe naturally knows that she may have no result in doing so, and she may have taken her life.


    But, Monroe really no regrets, Yue Yunfei is Monroe beloved man, she is willing to pay for him, to do everything.


    Even death!


    It is said that a woman in love is stupid, so at this time, Monroe will give everything for Yue Yunfei.


    Many things in life are fruitless, but Monroe is willing to try at this time.


    If you haven''t tried, how can you know that you can''t save Yue Yunfei?


    I haven''t tried. How can I know that after Yue Yunfei wakes up, he won''t be able to solve the present situation?


    After the incredible performance again and again, it is impossible to turn the tide, Monroe''s confidence in Yue Yunfei has soared to an incomprehensible level.Even if we know that the current situation is so bad, according to the theory, Yue Yunfei has suffered such a heavy injury, Yue Yunfei absolutely has no chance to turn the tide.


    But I don''t know why, maybe it''s blind worship, or believe that at this time, there is a faint feeling in Monroe''s heart, Yue Yunfei will wake up at the most critical time.


    Then, turn the tide!


    Even if their own reason constantly tell themselves, don''t be silly, this is impossible, but Monroe''s mind, such ideas still linger.

 Chapter 512

    Monroe has such a pretty idea, it seems unreasonable, but in Monroe''s heart, she is thinking like this.


    Monroe said so, but Yue Yunfei was still unconscious, and there was no sign of waking up.


    "Yunfei, wake up, you make me feel uncomfortable like this."


    At this time, Monroe is still talking, but seeing that Yue Yunfei has not been moving, Monroe''s heart is also very anxious.


    Luo Yong and they are about to lose support. If Yue Yunfei doesn''t wake up, there will be no solution.


    Even if Monroe believes that Yue Yunfei can wake up after the king, then Yue Yunfei can''t wake up, so what''s the use?


    It can be imagined that at this time, Yue Yunfei must also want to wake up very much, but there is no way. Yue Yunfei''s injury is so serious that he wants to wake up very much, but he can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on Ruth''s side, they had already regarded death as if they were at home, and were fighting the last vigorous battle in their life.


    They have no choice.


    Fate is like a huge mountain falling slowly from the sky, pressing on their bodies. Although they are strong, they are far less powerful. They struggle, but they can''t stand up.


    But Ruth didn''t give up, and they would never allow themselves to give up. If they gave up, they would die.


    Although they fought, I''m afraid they could not escape the fate of death, but they still had to fight.


    Although we all look upon death as if we are at home, who is not longing for miracles?


    Although they are not afraid of death, they do not want to die like this.


    The battle was unprecedented fierce. At this time, both Luo Yong and the blood hell mercenary regiment had given up their lives to fight the last battle.


    "Big brother, their firepower is suddenly strengthened. What the hell is that?"


    At this time, ah Fei looked at Zhang Meng and said in surprise.


    It''s really unscientific. They have been so frustrated. According to the truth, their fighting confidence has weakened a lot. Therefore, their combat effectiveness should be reduced, and they should be very depressed.


    However, the reality is just the opposite of what was expected. Instead of showing a very dispirited side, they are more fierce. What''s the matter?


    Ah Fei is also wondering.


    Generally speaking, in the end of such a battle, it is not the other side that defeats the other side, but the other side''s own morale is lax, leading to the final defeat.


    "They are not an ordinary team. If they are an ordinary team, they will certainly break free at this time, but unfortunately, they are not."


    At this time, the vulture sighed and said.


    There is no doubt about the combat effectiveness of Xueming mercenary regiment. Otherwise, how could the Viper pirate regiment be destroyed. That''s the most powerful Pirate Group in Somalia, not some low-level force.


    Therefore, their fighting confidence will never change because of the unfavorable situation.


    They used to be the most elite special forces in various countries, and they have very rich combat experience.


    They can conduct special operations in any harsh environment.


    In addition to the people of Xueming mercenary group, there are also Luo Yong, not to mention that they are not good at writing about the people of Xueming mercenary group.


    As a matter of fact, we need to be on the front line.


    Yue Yunfei was a little better than wenrenmuxi, and the people who followed him were also a little better than those of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    To tell you the truth, without Luo Yong, Zhang Meng and Yue Yunfei, the Xueming mercenary regiment would not have killed the viper''s pirate regiment.


    It can be said that Yue Yunfei made indelible contribution to the rescue of wenrenmuxi this time, and their contribution was no less than that of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    But unfortunately, they rescued wenrenmuxi, but according to the current situation, wenrenmuxi will surely die.


    Even if he wakes up, he will die.


    Moreover, Yue Yunfei is now doomed to die. All the people here are doomed to die.


    In fact, their mission was a failure.


    But even so, they don''t feel regret, they never regret.


    "Oh, brother, I see what you mean. You mean that the Xueming mercenary regiment is not a team that can be judged by common sense."


    At this time, hear the vulture say so, that a Fei also understand come over, say.


    If the Xueming mercenary regiment is so easy to deal with, the vulture will not have to go to so much trouble. Moreover, it costs so much money. Please ask the scum of the nine gangs to come back and let them attack Yue Yunfei together.


    But waste is waste. So far, vultures don''t think they have made any contribution.However, at this time, there are still some, if not very few, contributions from the remaining eight office photographers.


    At this time, the vulture is to successfully break through here, so he doesn''t feel so angry. As long as he can rush in and kill Yue Yunfei, then everything is easy to say.


    After all, killing Yue Yunfei is the ultimate goal of vultures.


    Yue Yunfei does not die one day, and the vulture''s heart is empty, so now Luo Yong and his family are about to be conquered, and the vulture is in a good mood.


    Now the vultures think that Yue Yunfei is still under the passage, including the powerful ones. All the people he brings are under the passage, so as long as they attack and block the passage, they are afraid that Yue Yunfei will not die.


    I can''t help laughing at the thought of the vulture. It''s really exciting.


    "Finally, give me a wave and kill them."


    At this time, has seen the dawn of victory of the vulture, the mood is also very excited.


    Damn, they''ve been depressed for so long, and now it''s finally over. Vultures also have a sense of relief.


    But the vulture knows that at this time, he can''t take it lightly.


    The more time it is, the more likely it is to capsize in the sewer. Vultures with good experience will never allow this to happen at this time.


    "All right, big brother!"


    Smell speech, a Fei''s face is also brimming with happy smile, loudly reply a way.


    If their skeleton pirate regiment exterminates such a Powerful Mercenary regiment as Xueming mercenary regiment, then their skeleton pirate regiment will undoubtedly become famous in Somalia, and no one will dare to challenge from now on.


    After all, after the blood hell mercenary group killed the Viper Pirate Group, the prestige of their blood hell mercenary group has spread all over Somalia.


    Now the skeleton pirates can kill them, no doubt standing on the shoulders of giants, the height will be different all of a sudden.


    But ah Fei thought of this, but the vulture didn''t think so, because he just wanted to kill Yue Yunfei, and nothing else.


    As long as you kill Yue Yunfei, the vultures won''t have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Yue Yunfei is so terrible that he can''t die. The vulture can''t rest assured.


    If the vulture knows that Yue Yunfei is half dead now and will be dead soon, then the vulture''s face must be wonderful.


    And it''s not just Yue Yun who''s dying fast, it''s just that wenrenmuxi who''s worse than Yue Yun is dying.


    In this way, Yue Yunfei''s strength is greatly weakened.


    The vulture didn''t know this. If he had known, he would have rushed up regardless of everything. Could he wait until now.


    Now the vultures are still a little afraid of Yue Yunfei. They suddenly run out from the bottom of the passage, which is really bad.


    Even if they come out, there are few people, but the vultures are afraid that there is no way.


    Yue Yunfei''s fear to the vulture is too great. Because of this, the vulture wants to kill Yue Yunfei at all costs.


    "Damn, it''s really the hell. We''ve made efforts, and the opposite side has also made efforts. It''s really the hell."


    At this time, Zhang Meng saw the vultures, their firepower more and more fierce, also very depressed said.


    They can''t stand such a fierce attack for a long time.


    "They are not fools, and they know that we can''t hold on for a long time. They are just struggling for the last time."


    At this time, Luo Yong said while shooting.


    "Luo Yong is right, and I''m afraid vultures still think my brother-in-law and wenrenmuxi are underground, so they have to break our defense line quickly, otherwise, they and my brother-in-law will come up and turn over."


    Then Ruth nodded and said.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that brother Fei and our eldest brother are both uncertain."


    At this time, Xu Xing sighed and said.


    People are dying, Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi also make vultures feel very afraid.


    This is a little bit of dead Kongming scared off Sima Yi.


    But Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi are so powerful, even at this time, they have such a powerful deterrent.


    However, compared with Yue Yunfei, wenrenmuxi is still a little worse.


    The main purpose of the vulture is Yue Yunfei, but it''s incidental to hear about people.


    To tell you the truth, although wenrenmuxi is powerful, it has not made the vultures afraid of food and sleep.


    That''s why vultures try their best to get rid of Yue Yunfei.


    Fierce fighting is constantly going on, every moment, people die here.


    There are some members of the Xueming mercenary group, but most of them are members of the Pirate Group.


    "Xiao Li!"


    At this time, a man of Xueming mercenary regiment was concentrated by the stray bullet, which hit the center of the eyebrow. After a while, a blood hole appeared in his head.Although the sacrifice is expected, at this time, everyone is still very sad to see his brother die.


    Sometimes, life is so small, in a moment there is No.


    But this is just the beginning, and the sacrifice continues

 Chapter 513

    The fight is merciless, not because a person died, and show what compassion.


    In the next few days, if nothing happens. The people of Xueming mercenary regiment and Yue Yunfei are going to die here.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s not the time to be sad. Take your gun and fight."


    At this time, Luo Yong''s face was expressionless and said.


    "It''s not your brother who died. Of course you don''t feel heartache."


    Hearing Luo Yong''s words, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment burst out and yelled.


    "Don''t do that, will you?"


    At this moment, said Ruth, after a meal.


    What time is it? Is it really meaningful to say that?


    Ruth could not stop at this time, so she would say that.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Yong is not at all wrong.


    It was because Luo Yong was too direct that the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment would say so.


    "OK, it''s my fault, but it''s all dying people. Is it really interesting to care so much?"


    At this time, Luo Yong frowned and said.


    Obviously, Luo Yong doesn''t want to tangle at this time, because he has no meaning. He is dying. Why do he care so much?


    There is not a saying like this: when a man is dying, his words are good.


    This sentence just coincides with their present situation.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, when listening to the first half of Luo Yong''s words, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment was very happy, but when hearing the second half of Luo Yong''s words, the strong man was not very happy, but after thinking about it, he really didn''t know how to refute it.


    Therefore, the strong man is no longer entangled, and this matter is over.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, another bullet came and hit her on the shoulder.


    A bright blood flower came out of Ruth''s shoulder at this time, very bright. It also looks very dazzling.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Ruth felt very painful, so at this time, she couldn''t help crying out.


    In fact, Ruth has always been a strong person, generally a little hurt little pain, she will not call out.


    But this time it was so sudden and painful that Ruth couldn''t help crying out.


    "How''s Ruth?"


    At this time, see Ruth also shot, Zhang Meng heart a tight, so asked.


    There are two reasons why Zhang Meng cares about Ruth. One is because Ruth is Monroe''s sister, and Monroe is Yue Yunfei''s woman, so as Yue Yunfei''s brother, Ruth naturally needs to care about Ruth.


    One aspect of friends is that Ruth is really beautiful, so Zhang Meng also thinks about its advantages.


    Although Ruth married, her husband was killed by Yue Yunfei''s men. So Ruth has no men now.


    In this way, Zhang Meng had an idea.


    But it''s impossible this time, because they are doomed this time.


    Originally, Zhang Meng wanted to develop with Ruth, but now he can only leave a regret.


    "Nothing. It''s all in the order of things, and there''s nothing to say."


    At this time, Ruth curled her mouth, pressed down the pain on her shoulder, and did not let the pain show on her face.


    They are all going to die if they don''t have an accident. It seems that it is inevitable that they will die as time goes on.


    "Ah


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng also long sigh at this time.


    There''s really no way. It''s the only way.


    Zhang Meng especially wanted to protect Ruth at this time, but then he thought that he was really powerless.


    Zhang Meng felt so powerless for the first time. He wanted to protect Ruth, but he felt that he was really powerless.


    Zhang Meng wanted to fight, but there was no way.


    "Go on, I''m afraid there''s no miracle."


    At this time, Luo Yong''s face is also very dignified, said.


    At this time, although they are not afraid of death, everyone still wants to live.


    They are not people who have nothing to care about in the world. Many people still have relatives at home.


    If they die here, their relatives will be very sad.


    So to tell you the truth, if you can live, who will choose to die?


    At the beginning, they were still looking forward to miracles with great joy, but as time went on, they found more and more that miracles really would not happen.


    More and more casualties, their combat effectiveness also continues to decline, and the vultures they are still working hard to attack.


    They really can''t stand it. Originally, their hearts are like rocks, but at this time, Luo Yong''s hearts are also a little shaken.They are really tired and don''t want to fight any more.


    If they continue to fight, there will be no result, so there is a fierce struggle in their hearts.


    But there has always been a force in their heart to support them. Let them not give up.


    They don''t want to be ridiculed by others after they die.


    If they want to fight, they will meet in a narrow way, and the brave will win.


    Even death, but also to fight to the end, fight out their dignity.


    Today, they have been fighting for a long time, so they feel very tired. But there is no way. They can''t stop. If they stop, it means death.


    Die now!


    It''s too much to die like that. They can''t do it. So they''re going to keep fighting. Know to be killed, or die of exhaustion.


    Death from exhaustion may sound incredible, but it can happen.


    Why do you say that?


    The intensity of today''s fighting is really too great. With the fierce fighting now, Luo Yong and they have no way to stop at all.


    People''s energy is always limited. They don''t eat or drink for a long time, and they are constantly fighting. It''s entirely possible to directly die of exhaustion.


    In particular, those members of the Xueming mercenary regiment were even more tired after fighting with the great white shark pirate regiment of the bus today.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, he was lying on the ground, smelling the curtain like a dead man, and suddenly coughed twice.


    "Big brother, big brother, are you awake?"


    At this time, although the gunfire here was very loud, Xu Xing heard the words of Wen renmuxi for the first time.


    In fact, Xu Xing has been concerned about wenrenmuxi at this time, otherwise, at this time, he would not be able to hear the voice of wenrenmuxi for the first time.


    After all, wenrenmuxi is Xu Xing''s big brother, and he is a very good big brother, so at this time, Xu Xing would care about him so much


    .


    Such a good elder brother is the only one Xu Xing met in his life.


    Therefore, Xu Xing really didn''t want to see him die at this time.


    Before Xu Xing met wenrenmuxi, he had many big brothers, but none of them was as good as wenrenmuxi.


    Hearing this, Muxi felt that his head was dizzy and he couldn''t use any strength. But at this time, he constantly reminded himself that he must wake up.


    Hearing the news, Mu Xi was worried about his blood hell mercenary regiment. He knew it subconsciously. At this time, they must be in a bad state.


    So even if he wakes up, there''s nothing he can do. He''ll wake up. Even if it is a look, they are in good condition now.


    I really want to open my eyes at this time, but after struggling for a long time, I just can''t wake up.


    In fact, I can''t wake up. At this time, I''m still awake, but I can''t open my eyes.


    This also makes Wen renmuxi feel very tangled.


    "Brother, brother, if you wake up, open your eyes. Our brothers are worried about you."


    At this time, Xu Xing had put down his gun and ran to Wenren Muxi. He quickly helped him up and said.


    "Our brothers are almost dead. If you don''t wake up, you won''t see us."


    At this time, seeing that there was no movement in the west, Xu Xing said quickly.


    However, although Xu Xing said this to wake up Muxi, he was also telling the truth.


    They won''t be able to support it for long. In the next ten minutes, they are all going to die.


    If Muxi wakes up, he will die and be taken away.


    To tell you the truth, all the members of Xueming mercenary regiment didn''t want to hear that Muxi died here.


    Previously, I heard that Muxi was still in a coma, and he was so big.


    Because the door has been blocked, so it''s not realistic to go out by car. You can only go over the wall.


    After turning out, people have to run away with the news screen on their back. I''m afraid they''ll be caught at once.


    But if I wake up and have some ability to act, the situation will be very different.


    The chances of escape are much greater.


    In this way, Xu Xing obviously wants to try. What if he succeeds? That''s a life.


    Previously, it was unknown whether Muxi could survive, so it seemed that running away was of little significance.


    But if he wakes up, it means that he won''t die under the snake venom at least, so he must spell it.


    At this time, Wen renmuxi could actually hear Xu Xing''s words. His heart wanted to answer, but he struggled for a long time, but he didn''t say anything.Hearing that, Muxi was very worried. He wanted to open his eyes immediately and say something, but he couldn''t do it, which made him feel very depressed.


    It''s too deep to hear the snake venom in the west of the curtain. Otherwise, with his physical fitness, he would never be able to say anything at this time.


    Although this time the state is not good, speechless, can not open his eyes, but this time, Wen Renmu West is still struggling, this time, he absolutely does not want to give up.


    We are not people who give up at will. He is very patient and persistent.


    But at this time, his heart is very anxious.


    "You have to wake up at once!"


    At this time, I thought of it in Muxi''s heart.

 Chapter 514

    If he doesn''t wake up, I''m afraid he can''t see the people here, and I''m afraid he himself is worried about his life.


    Therefore, hearing the news, Muxi was very worried. He had to wake up immediately.


    "Big brother, big brother, wake up, wake up quickly, even if the brothers can see you for the last time."


    At this time, it was the people of Xueming mercenary regiment who begged.


    Although they know that all the people present have little hope of survival, even if they finally wake up after hearing the news, they feel very happy.


    "Yes, big brother, stop pretending to sleep and wake up."


    It was someone who looked back and said so.


    They are very worried about hearing the news, but at this time, the vultures are like a group of mad dogs, charging forward.


    Although the people of Xueming mercenary regiment wanted to come to wenrenmuxi like Xu Xing, it was unrealistic, because the battle was so fierce that they couldn''t get away.


    But under the people''s entreaties, Muxi didn''t wake up. He still lay in Xu Xing''s arms and didn''t move.


    But at this time, Xu Xing suddenly found that there were two drops of tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Although the teardrop is very small, it makes Xu Xing feel extremely shocked.


    This is unscientific. In front of the people of Xueming mercenary regiment, wenrenmuxi has always shown a man image of a firm character, always bleeding without tears. How can he show such emotion at this time?


    After thinking about it, it''s not hard for Xu Xing to understand. Hearing that Muxi knew the situation outside, he also wanted to wake up immediately, but he really couldn''t.


    "Ah! Brother, you must wake up! "


    Thinking of this, Xu Xing sighed and said.


    "Come and fight. If he wakes up, it''s not too late for you to go. We''re already struggling. If you continue to be in wenrenmuxi, where are you,. We are going to be broken soon, and no one can survive. "


    At this moment, Ruth spoke faintly and said.


    At this time, Ruth was already light, and there was no emotion in her face.


    The closer to death, the more attractive the person is.


    This is a strange phenomenon.


    "What do you mean, don''t you see my elder brother like this? What do you mean by that? "


    Xu xingtou didn''t look back. He didn''t look at Ruth at all, but he said.


    "What do you mean? Now you know our combat effectiveness. Even if we lose one person, our combat effectiveness will drop sharply. If we can''t hold on, what can we do even if we wake up after hearing the news? Are you still going to die? "


    At this time, Ruth was not angry. She knew that anger had no meaning now.


    "Well, what you said may be reasonable. As for your sister, she doesn''t stay in front of Feige, and her combat effectiveness is not lower than me. Don''t you talk about her, but you talk about me here?"


    At this time, hearing Ruth''s words, Xu Xing also turned his head, looked directly at Ruth and said.


    Obviously, Xu Xing thinks that if she comes to fight, Monroe should come to fight as well.


    He didn''t think of it for himself, but for the sake of hearing the news.


    In his opinion, Yue Yunfei is indeed better than wenrenmuxi, but wenrenmuxi is his boss after all. Yue Yunfei is taken care of. Can''t their boss be taken care of?


    If my boss is inferior, then I am even inferior?


    "My sister is still giving blood to my brother-in-law. Do you use it?"


    Now Ruth asked.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Xu Xing felt that he was unable to speak for a moment.


    Because what Ruth said is right, Monroe is transfusing blood for Yue Yunfei, but he doesn''t need to transfuse blood for Wenren Muxi.


    It''s up to him whether wenrenmuxi can survive or not, but Yue Yunfei is different. Whether English grammar can survive or not depends not only on herself, but also on Monroe''s blood transfusion.


    If there is no Monroe will own fresh blood continuously input into, then Yue Yunfei obviously can''t survive.


    Of course, because of the blood loss, even if there is Monroe to supply blood, he is afraid it is difficult to live.


    It all depends on fate.


    "OK, I''ll come here!"


    It was a long pause, Xu xingcai said.


    What Ruth said was true, and he could not refute it.


    With that, Xu Xing did not stop. He stepped forward and walked over.


    "Your sister''s face has turned white. If you go on like this, I''m afraid brother Fei will die if he doesn''t survive. I''ve already told him to do my best. Why don''t you listen?"At this time, Xu Xing walked in front of Ruth and said.


    This is not what Xu Xing said on purpose. He said it was completely true. Xu Xing is really worried about Monroe, not because of what Ruth said before.


    Xu Xing really said that because he cared about Yue Yunfei and Monroe.


    Although Ruth''s words make Xu Xing feel unhappy, he is not a careful person.


    If Xu Xing was careful, Wen renmuxi would never have included him in Xueming mercenary regiment.


    "Yes, Monroe loves Feige so much. She is so desperate at this time. Even if she can save Feige, I''m afraid both of them It''s really not worth it. "


    At this time, Luo Yong also said so.


    Although Luo Yong respects Yue Yunfei very much, he doesn''t want Yue Yunfei to die like this in his heart.


    But he also doesn''t want to sacrifice Monroe for Yue Yunfei. Tiebei''s meaningless sacrifice is even more meaningless.


    "You don''t have to sigh. My sister won''t give up. Let him go. There''s no one here to stop him."


    At this time, Ruth said with a melancholy face.


    Of course, Ruth is worried about Monroe. Monroe is her sister and her only relative in the world, so how can she not care about her.


    However, Ruth also knows that no one can stop Monroe from saving Yue Yunfei, because she loves Yue Yunfei deeply, even at the expense of her own life.


    She must save Yue Yunfei, even if the hope is dim, she must save Yue Yunfei.


    Although Monroe died without regret, she only hoped that she could look at Yue Yunfei again before she died and see him wake up. Then she would die without regret.


    Ruth knows Monroe very well. She clearly knows what Monroe thinks in her heart, so at this time, she knows that all advice is useless.


    Monroe will never back down on this.


    Even if you know there is no result, Monroe will stick to it.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I won''t say anything."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Yong sighed and said.


    There is no way, Monroe with deep love, at this time no one can persuade her.


    "Monroe is a good woman. Feige is right."


    At this point. Zhang Meng also sighed.


    After that, there was silence for a long time, because everyone was fighting desperately and there was no time to speak.


    At this time, if one is not careful, he may be killed. So Luo Yong did not dare to be vague.


    With the fighting going on, there are more and more wounds on Luo Yong''s side. Many people have more than one or two wounds.


    Some people were killed directly with one shot, some with one shot in the head, some with one shot in the heart, and died on the spot.


    Even the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment didn''t want to shoot the vulture. I''ve got the paint on me.


    And Xu Xing, who was also shot in the shoulder, was killed.


    "I really can''t support it. You''ve really had enough!"


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s body has developed from a wound to a dead wound, so Zhang Meng''s face also appears ferocious and terrible.


    "Keke!"


    at this time, Wenren Muxi opened his eyes again and coughed twice.


    "Are you all right?"


    At this time, heard the curtain west very low voice spread out.


    However, although the sound of hearing people''s voice was very small, Xu Xing and Zhuang Han still heard it at this time.


    So they immediately returned home and said in unison, "brother, are you awake?"


    At this time, all the members of the Xueming mercenary regiment were excited. All of a sudden, it was like fighting chicken blood, and their combat effectiveness was strengthened.


    There is no doubt that wenrenmuxi is the spiritual pillar of all Xueming mercenary regiments, so wenrenmuxi wakes up at this time to have this effect.


    "I wake up. I should have wake up long ago, but I wake up at this time."


    At this time, heard the curtain West like a walking corpse, said.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi''s lips and face turned purple, which was a little terrible.


    We all felt that the situation of wenrenmuxi was not right, but later we thought that he woke up after all, which was normal.


    I''ve been poisoned by snake venom. If I wake up and return to normal, it''s too terrible. Although wenrenmuxi is very strong, it''s human after all. It can''t be so powerful.


    "Just wake up, just wake up!"


    At this time, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment looked very happy and said.


    "Yes, just wake up, nothing else."


    At this time, Xu Xing was also very excited and said.


    As long as you wake up, it means that you have been poisoned by snake venom. Naturally, it is a happy thing.


    "How are you doing, are you all right?"At this time, hearing the news, Muxi was very concerned about their situation and asked with concern.


    "Ah, our Xueming mercenary regiment is going to be destroyed, big brother!"


    Smell speech, Xu Xing a snot a tears ground says.


    "So..."


    Smell speech, smell person, curtain west of also gloomy.


    In the previous time, Wen renmuxi did not wake up. He just heard Xu Xing say that their Xueming mercenary regiment was about to be destroyed.


    But at that time, he was not sure whether he could wake up.

 Chapter 515

    "Our people are almost dead and wounded."


    At this time, Xu Xing''s face looked very sad and said.


    "What?"


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Muxi, although he had expected it for a long time, he was still shocked and asked.


    After hearing this, he raised his head and looked ahead of him.


    At this time, Wenren Muxi just woke up, weak, his body in the wind seems so wavering, like duckweed in the water.


    At this time, I saw only a few people left in the Xueming mercenary regiment, and each of them was decorated. Wen Renmu''s body, which was originally swaying, became more erratic.


    How could that be?


    This fact is unacceptable in the heart of Wen renmuxi.


    Although it''s not difficult to guess the result, it''s still hard to accept when you really see the result with your own eyes.


    Those are his soldiers. These people came all the way to Somalia to save him.


    Although it is not possible to attribute all the responsibility to wenrenmuxi in such a situation, it has something to do with wenrenmuxi.


    If they had not come to save him, these people would not have come here, and everything would not have happened.


    So, at this time, I felt very remorse in my heart.


    In the corner of his eyes, there were tears spinning around.


    Hearing that Muncie was condemning himself, he couldn''t accept it.


    "Brother, you don''t have to be sad. You''re not to blame for all this. If you want to blame, you''ll blame the brothers for their bad life. There''s such a disaster in your life."


    At this time, Xu Xing seemed to know that Mu Xi was condemning himself, so he said.


    "No, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, everyone would be fine now."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, the guilt in Mu Xi''s heart didn''t decrease at all, but said lightly.


    "We don''t blame our bad life. If we blame the vulture, it''s too hateful!"


    At this time, Zhang Meng took the words and said.


    Zhang Meng felt that if the vultures had not attacked him at this time, where would so many things have happened?


    "I can''t say that. We and the vulture have split our skin. So if I were a vulture, I would choose this time to attack. After all, this is a good opportunity."


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself, so it''s not objective to comment on the good and evil of vultures at this time.


    Luo Yong is an objective person, so he will say the same at this time.


    Vulture and them are immortal. If they are soft at this time, Luo Yong will look down on him.


    Although standing on the opposite side, Luo Yong still agrees with vultures. If Luo Yong is a vulture, he will do the same thing.


    "At this time, who is to blame? Anyway, everyone is going to die, so take a look at it! "


    At this time, Ruth, who was at the forefront of the battle, said.


    At this time, Ruth really saw through the feeling of life and death, said faintly.


    "Yes, everyone has to die!"


    At this time, the strong man of Xueming mercenary group also sighed.


    At this time, with the three wounds on his body, it seems more desolate and makes people want to cry.


    "By the way, where''s Yue Yunfei? Is he all right? "


    Hearing that "all people are going to die", Muxi immediately remembered Yue Yunfei.


    Why do you think of Yue Yunfei?


    Because in wenrenmuxi''s opinion, or in other words, wenrenmuxi always thinks that Yue Yunfei is the most fateful one among them.


    Therefore, when hearing the words of this game, the first reaction of hearing Muxi was, so to speak, is Yue Yunfei going to die?


    Looking back at the time when he saw Yue Yunfei earlier, he was not in a good condition and obviously could not support him for long.


    Hearing this, Muxi knew very clearly that if it wasn''t for saving him, Yue Yunfei would be able to receive treatment in time, and the situation would be much better than later.


    Of course, Yue Yun flew to the hills not only to save Muxi, but also to see if Sanzhu had been killed by him.


    However, the most important thing is to find wenrenmuxi.


    Previously, wenrenmuxi didn''t come down for such a long time. Yue Yunfei was very upset. He always had a premonition that something might have happened to wenrenmuxi. Sure enough, Yue Yunfei went up to see wenrenmuxi bitten by a snake and was dying.


    If Yue Yun had not gone up, there would have been only one result of hearing about Muxi, that is, to die in the wilderness.


    It''s absolute. There''s no suspense.


    Because when Yue Yunfei saw wenrenmuxi, the latter was almost dead.Yue Yunfei saved his life by pulling wenrenmuxi back.


    Hearing that Muxi wanted to help Yue Yun fly to kill the sniper, he ended up burying himself there, which was really a little depressing.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really a bit of a helping hand.


    In fact, the sniper three pillars, it''s really powerful.


    No matter in the heart of hearing about Muxi or Yue Yunfei, they all think so.


    Joking, if the sniper is not powerful, with Yue Yunfei''s excellent means, do you still need to wait so long? It can be a second kill.


    It is precisely because the sniper is too strong, so Yue Yunfei and they tangled for so long.


    At the end of the day, even if Yue Yunfei had absolute confidence to kill the other side, he couldn''t help going up the hill to confirm.


    It''s true. It''s definitely the most powerful sniper Yue Yunfei has ever met since his debut. So Yue Yunfei thinks that such a powerful person shouldn''t be so easy to die, so Yue Yunfei must go to confirm it, so that his heart can be calm.


    But sometimes, there are too many people. The sniper was shot by Yang Fanyou and hit the heart. The former should die without much struggle.


    Yue Yunfei''s shot was completely based on his feeling. Although he was sure that he would hit the latter, he really couldn''t control that part of the three pillars.


    Joking, if you can control which part to hit, Yue Yunfei would have shot three pillars in the head, so you don''t have to wait any longer.


    So, Yue Yunfei''s shot hit the heart of the three pillars was an accident, Yue Yunfei did not aim at the heart of the three pillars to fight.


    Yue Yunfei''s luck is really good, otherwise, if his shot didn''t hit the heart, Sanzhu might not die so easily.


    Then, Yue Yunfei will be more depressed and tangled.


    Luo Yong and they have been fighting fiercely at the door. If Yue Yunfei has been dragged by three pillars, how can he not feel depressed?


    However, Yue Yunfei has solved the three pillars, but it is useless. Yue Yunfei is still lying in the arms of Monroe, and his life and death are unknown.


    The angle of the bullet shot by Sanzhu before his death was really tricky, so even Yue Yunfei didn''t hide the bullet completely.


    Although Yue Yunfei tried his best, the powerful sniper gun shot from his arm.


    This does not mean that Yue Yunfei is bad. On the contrary, it has proved that Yue Yunfei is very good. If the average person, faced with such a quick and tricky shot, would have been killed by Sanzhu''s sniper gun, where would he have dodged, not to mention taking Sanzhu''s life away.


    However, Sanzhu finally died under Yue Yunfei''s gun, which can''t be said to be very bad, because Yue Yunfei''s shot was also a close victory.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yue Yunfei has never met such a powerful sniper before.


    Who is Yue Yunfei? He is the king of soldiers and one of the top killers in the world.


    Is it easy to let Yue Yunfei be a person whose life and death are unknown now?


    Of course, if Yue Yunfei can be treated immediately, there is absolutely no problem in saving his life. As for the arm, it is estimated that he will not be able to keep it.


    After Sanzhu''s first shot was dodged by Yue Yunfei, he already knew the terrible place of Yue Yunfei.


    Sanzhu knew that what vulture said to himself was true. He was a terrible man indeed.


    But Sanzhu was too lonely to be defeated alone. For many years, he had not met such a powerful opponent as Yue Yunfei.


    Therefore, Sanzhu''s competitive heart rises, he must kill Yue Yunfei, is willing to give up, otherwise, his heart always feel itchy, like a cat scratch.


    Therefore, Sanzhu chose to stay, even though he knew very clearly in his heart that if he continued to stay here, he would be killed by Yang Fanyou.


    Because Yue Yunfei is very strong here.


    However, even if Sanzhu died, he would have no regrets. This is his own choice. For a serious opponent, Sanzhu is willing to take risks, even at the cost of his life.


    Finally, Sanzhu chose to stay, although he died in Yue Yunfei''s grab, but before he died, the corner of his mouth was with a smile.


    Invincible is lonely, to be able to fight with Yue Yunfei such a powerful opponent before death, although Sanzhu died, but still feel very happy.


    This is a man eager to fight, a man who is fearless even in the face of death.


    Unfortunately, Yue Yunfei didn''t know what Sanzhu thought. What Yue Yunfei knew was that the sniper was really strong, so strong that he almost killed him with one shot.


    If Yue Yunfei knew that Sanzhu thought so, I''m afraid the former would respect Sanzhu very much.


    This is a respectable sniper. Although Yue Yunfei is against Sanzhu, it will not prevent Yang Fan from appreciating him.Yue Yunfei has never been stingy with such praise.

 Chapter 516

    If not on the opposite side, Yue Yunfei and Sanzhu may become good friends and confidants.


    Yue Yunfei appreciates such a strong man.


    But these are nonsense, three pillars have been shot by Yue Yunfei, and Yue Yunfei is now life and death unknown, fainted in the arms of Monroe.


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law is not as lucky as you. He hasn''t woken up yet."


    After hearing the words of wenrenmuxi, Ruth''s words were also sad.


    "What, Yue Yunfei fainted?"


    At this time, hearing the body of person Mu Xi shake, ask a way.


    In the previous time, hearing Muxi saw that Yue Yunfei had lost too much blood, so when he fainted, Muxi knew that his life and death were uncertain.


    In front of him, Muxi fainted first, and then Yue Yunfei fainted. So it''s normal that Muxi didn''t know that Yue Yunfei was unconscious.


    "Yes, brother Fei is still in a coma. Can he hold on for two years?"


    At this time, Luo Yong pointed his finger at the back of Wenren Muxi and said.


    In this regard, Wen renmuxi also looked in the direction of Luo Yong''s finger.


    Hearing the news, we can see Yue Yunfei lying in Monroe''s arms, unconscious.


    Monroe''s face is full of sadness, obviously very worried about Yue Yunfei.


    Between one hand of Monroe and Yue Yunfei, there is a blood transfusion tube, which connects the lives of Yue Yunfei and Ruth.


    Without Monroe''s blood transfusion to Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei would never have survived, but even with Monroe''s blood transfusion to him, could Yue Yunfei have survived? The answer is obviously unknown.


    Blood transfusion can only increase the expectation of Yue Yunfei''s survival, but whether he can survive or not depends on Yue Yunfei''s own fortune.


    "Yue Yunfei!"


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s dying appearance, hearing the news, Muxi was not calm and cried out.


    At the same time, Wen renmuxi ran quickly in spite of his weak body.


    "Well?"


    At this time, when she heard the sound, Monroe also reacted to it, turned around and looked at the west of Wenren screen.


    Monroe''s face was also a little surprised. She thought she would die when she heard the news.


    After all, Monroe delayed him so much time. If Monroe could tell Xu Xing the truth when she was in front of him, there would be a lot of chances for her to survive.


    However, Monroe did not do so, because she was more concerned about Yue Yunfei than wenrenmuxi.


    And when Monroe made the decision, she didn''t hesitate at all.


    Fortunately, now that she woke up, Monroe felt less guilty.


    If someone hears that Muxi is really dead, even if Monroe doesn''t feel regret, she will feel guilty.


    If someone died, I don''t know if it was because of my delay, but Monroe''s conscience will still be condemned, because what if it was because of Monroe?


    People are dead, everything is not clear.


    "You wake up?"


    At this time, Monroe''s face showed a trace of joy, but in fact, not so happy.


    Hearing that, he woke up, but Yue Yunfei was still unconscious in his arms? How can Monroe be happy!


    "I have nothing to do, but Yue Yunfei at this time, nothing serious?"


    At this time, hear the person curtain West hastily open mouth to ask a way.


    Wenrenmuxi has always been a person who doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but at this time, he seems to have a lot of words. I really don''t know what''s going on.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you will know that hearing the news of Muxi, you are worried about Yue Yunfei''s comfort.


    After all, Yue Yunfei is also to save Wenren, Muxi will not get timely treatment.


    "Yunfei hasn''t woken up. Maybe he will never wake up!"


    At this time, Monroe''s words are full of sadness, so to speak.


    Monroe is really worried that Yue Yunfei will never wake up.


    If so, Monroe would not live in this world.


    "It shouldn''t be. Yue Yunfei''s body is much stronger than others, so there should be no problem!"


    At this time, hear the person curtain west some nervously say.


    Although he heard that from Mu Xi''s mouth, he was also very nervous in his heart.


    He also worried that Yue Yunfei would not wake up.


    "Although Yunfei''s body is much stronger than ordinary people, there is a limit, and he has been treated a little late, so it''s really hard to say!"


    Smell speech, Monroe on the face of worry and no trace of reduction, very sad to say.


    "Ah, I delayed Yue Yunfei''s treatment time!"


    At this time, Wen Renmu''s face was also full of guilt and said."It''s not your fault. You have life and death, and you are rich. If anything happens to Yunfei, it''s also his life. It''s really nobody else''s fault."


    At this time, Monroe said very calmly. There is no sense of blaming wenrenmuxi in the words.


    After all, it is Yue Yunfei who wants to save wenrenmuxi. No one blames him. How can he blame others?


    As I said, not long before, Monroe also went to wenrenmuxi for a while. When she saw Xu Xing, she didn''t immediately tell him that wenrenmuxi had been poisoned and was dying.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei and Wen renmuxi are even. No one else is to blame.


    "No, blame me!"


    At this time, hearing the news, Muxi still felt unable to forgive himself and said.


    "Even if I really blame you, it''s useless. Can you make Yunfei wake up immediately? If I can really wake him up, I''ll blame you immediately, and I won''t be soft hearted. "


    At this time, Monroe said faintly.


    Monroe''s words is true, if you can really let Yue Yunfei wake up, Monroe will really do anything.


    "Ah


    At this time, heard the curtain West also sigh.


    Wenrenmuxi is a smart man. He also knows that at this time, there is no sense in blaming.


    No matter what Wenren Muxi does now, he can''t help Yue Yunfei at this time. He is the only one who can help him.


    "Eh, Monroe, your face is very white. I''m afraid you''ve lost too much blood to Yue Yunfei. You can''t go on like this. Otherwise, you may be in danger of your life."


    At this time, hearing the eyes of Mu Xi, seeing that Monroe''s face was very white, she immediately became nervous and said so.


    Although Monroe was originally very white, but it was the kind of white color, not the kind of pale color.


    At this time, Monroe''s face was pale and bloodless.


    "Nothing. If Yunfei can''t live, I won''t either, so what''s the point?"


    At this time, Monroe''s very natural said, eyes without a trace of waves.


    Monroe loves Yue Yunfei so much. How can she stop supplying blood to Yue Yunfei at this time?


    "I don''t need my blood. If you go on like this, I''m really afraid that something will happen to you."


    Smell speech, smell person curtain West eyebrow frown once, then say.


    "No, I have to use mine!"


    For this, Monroe just shook her head and said.


    "Why, do you have to kill yourself to be happy? If Yue Yunfei lives later, but you die, what''s the point? "


    Wen Yan, Wen Renmu Xi''s words are a little bad, but every sentence is true.


    "If Yue Yunfei can live, even if I die, what''s the difference?"


    At this time, Monroe''s face appeared a smile, said.


    "Use my blood, don''t hesitate, my blood is O type, should be able to use it?"


    At this time, hear the person curtain West to ask a way.


    Wenren Muxi''s blood is type O, so he thinks his blood should be usable.


    "It''s not enough for you. You are too weak now. How can you use yours?"


    At this time, Monroe still shook her head to hear the insistence of Muxi.


    "I can do it!"


    At this time, heard the curtain West loudly said.


    "That''s not the reason!"


    At this point, Monroe said.


    "Why?"


    I don''t know why he heard that. If Monroe didn''t tell me why, he would never give up.


    According to the truth, Monroe is very concerned about Yue Yunfei, and should not take Yue Yunfei''s life to shirk. At this time, Monroe should not be very happy to hear that someone wants to give Yue Yunfei blood transfusion?


    Why not?


    "Because of your blood, you can''t!"


    At this point, Monroe replied.


    "My blood? What happened to my blood? "


    At this time, Wen Renmu did not respond and said.


    With this, Monroe did not speak, just a faint smile.


    "Oh I see. You mean snake venom? "


    At this time, hear the person the curtain West reaction come over, say.


    Wen renmuxi was poisoned by snake venom. Although he woke up, the snake venom had not been completely relieved. So if Yue Yunfei was infused with Wen renmuxi''s blood, he would have died immediately even if Yue Yunfei could have lived.


    Therefore, it is absolutely not enough to use the blood of Wen renmuxi.


    That''s why Monroe doesn''t have to smell Muncie''s blood.


    However, there is no snake venom in Muxi''s blood. At this time, I''m afraid I have to think about it even if I really want to use it. After all, Muxi has just woken up. Isn''t it necessary to use his blood at this time?"Then you have to keep going like this. If you keep going like this, something will happen! "


    unable to use his own blood to transfuse Yue Yunfei, Muxi also felt very helpless.


    Monroe so endless blood transfusion to Yue Yunfei, is sure to have an accident, so heard the curtain West is also very worried about ah.


    But he has no way to give Yue Yunfei blood transfusion, heard the curtain West and depressed, very helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter. At this time, can you care so much?"


    Said Monroe, shaking her head.


    "There''s really no way. Even if I don''t die now, when the enemy comes in, can I still survive?"


    At this time, Monroe thought and added.

 Chapter 517

    At this time, Monroe is in despair, basically no thought.


    "In this case, why do you want to give blood to Yue Yunfei? If the vulture attacks, will it let Yue Yunfei go?"


    hearing this, Muxi is puzzled and asks.


    According to the truth, the person vultures hate most is Yue Yunfei, so vultures will never let Yue Yunfei go.


    The reason why vultures come here is because of Yue Yunfei.


    Therefore, it is hard to understand when hearing about Muxi.


    "If the vulture comes, it will kill Yunfei first, but even so, can I sit and watch Yunfei die now, regardless?"


    At this point, Monroe asked.


    "I can''t do it, I really can''t do it!"


    Monroe stopped for a moment, then said.


    "Well, you have a point, but really no one else can replace you and give Yue Yunfei a blood transfusion?"


    At this time, for Monroe''s point of view, wenrenmuxi also agreed.


    However, hearing this, Muxi still felt unwilling and asked.


    It''s really not good to go on like this. I can''t watch Monroe die of blood.


    Yue Yunfei lost too much blood. He had too much blood to replenish.


    But Yue Yunfei is tall and big, and his blood is much more than Monroe''s.


    Now Yue Yunfei wants a blood transfusion, and the amount of blood obviously exceeds the range that Monroe can bear.


    But even so, Monroe didn''t want to give up at this time, supporting painstakingly.


    In fact, Monroe had already felt dizzy and black in front of her eyes.


    "They don''t know what blood type Yue Yunfei is, and I don''t know, so I dare not give him random blood transfusion!"


    At this time, Monroe also some helplessly said.


    "Is there no blood type o?"


    At this time, hearing the curtain West a frown, said.


    "No, it''s really unfortunate that no one is so-called type O blood."


    At this time, Monroe also said helplessly.


    "Well, that''s all. That''s all. We''re all dead today anyway."


    At this time, heard the curtain West meal, said.


    "Yes, fate has been doomed, we are just struggling to support it!"


    At this time, Monroe also has some sad to say.


    "I went to fight, and now I stay here, I can''t save Yue Yunfei!"


    "You go to fight. You just wake up. Are you sure you have that ability?"


    At this time, Monroe said.


    Now, with the appearance of hearing the man''s face swaying in the wind and rain, it''s hard for Monroe to believe that he has any fighting power.


    "Then I can''t just stand here like this. It doesn''t mean anything."


    At this time, heard the curtain West also self mocked a, said.


    When he heard about the hero of Muxi I, he was really like a waste now. It was useless.


    Wenrenmuxi has never been so powerless. It''s a really bad feeling.


    When his blood hell mercenary regiment needed him most, he could do nothing to hear Muxi.


    "Well, go ahead, but be careful yourself!"


    At this time, Monroe no longer said anything.


    After all, it''s the time. There''s no point in saying anything else.


    "Well!"


    At this time, hearing the response from the west, he turned away and went to Xu Xing.


    He wants to fight. Even if he is dead, he absolutely doesn''t want to stand and wait to die.


    "Yunfei, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up again, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to hear you again in my life!"


    At this time, looking at the back of wenrenmuxi walking slowly, Monroe looked at Yue Yunfei in her arms and said.


    With that, Monroe could not control the tears in her eyes and let them roll down.


    Tears fell on Yue Yunfei''s face, but he didn''t wake up.


    Maybe Yue Yunfei was tired, so he finally fell asleep and didn''t want to come over.


    "Well, if you can''t wake up, you can''t wake up. If you wake up, it will only increase your distress."


    At this time, seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t want to wake up, Monroe sighed and said.


    Maybe this is God''s will. He wants such an excellent man as Yue Yunfei to die here today.


    If you don''t wake up, it may not be a good thing to look at it from another angle. If you wake up, how can Yue Yunfei face the present situation?


    The situation is so bad now. Even if yueyun flies to wake up, I''m afraid there is no way.


    It''s better not to wake up and not know what''s going on outside.In this way, at least you can have a good dream in your sleep?


    Monroe already wanted to open, let Yue Yunfei so fall asleep, Monroe accompany him to die.


    Since there is no chance to enjoy a happy life together, Monroe has to accompany Yue Yunfei into hell today.


    If fate, next life together!


    "Cough!"


    Just at this time, when Monroe had lost his mind, Yue Yunfei, who had been in a coma, coughed twice. There''s a reaction.


    "Yunfei, are you awake?"


    At this time, of course, Monroe also heard the voice, quickly asked.


    "Well!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. The eye son sends out light murderous gas.


    "Yunfei, are you ok?"


    For Yue Yunfei''s murderous spirit, Monroe was also surprised, but then calmed down.


    Monroe believes that Yue Yunfei will never hurt herself, but Yue Yunfei just woke up with such a strong murderous spirit, which really makes Ruth feel very strange.


    "I have nothing to do. What''s the situation now? Has the vulture come up?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked anxiously.


    "Not yet, but it''s almost over. We can''t support it. And the casualties are heavy. How many people are left? "


    At this time, Ruth is very helpless, said.


    "Is your sister, Zhang Meng and Luo Yong all right?"


    At this time, hearing this, Yue Yunfei was very worried and asked.


    "They''re not dead, but they''re all injured. It''s only a matter of time before they die."


    At this time, Monroe is very helpless, light said.


    "If you don''t die, as long as you don''t die, it means there is still hope!"


    Hearing Monroe''s reply, Yue Yunfei was very happy and said.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a way to solve the present difficulties?"


    To this, Monroe asks curiously. To tell you the truth, Monroe doesn''t believe it. Although he still has a little confidence in Yue Yunfei, the situation is too complicated.


    In such a difficult situation, I''m afraid even Yue Yunfei can''t help it.


    "Even if I have no way, I can''t save you from death like this!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    I don''t know why, as long as I see Yue Yunfei''s cheerful and optimistic smile, Monroe''s uneasiness will disappear.


    This seemingly impossible thing, but Yue Yunfei said so, Monroe actually began to think that Yue Yunfei has this ability.


    Maybe Yue Yunfei really created a lot of miracles, so at this time, Monroe will feel so.


    "Well, what do you really want? I can rest assured if you say it!"


    At this time, Monroe also indifferent smile, said.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t say it, although Monroe believes him, she is not at ease.


    After all, the current situation is so urgent that it doesn''t seem to be so easy to solve.


    "It''s very simple, Yanhe!"


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "What, Yanhe? Do you think it''s possible? "


    At this time, Monroe heard the words and asked directly.


    This idea is not too naive, to yueyunfei is not Monroe heart, at this time, Monroe really want to say yueyunfei is a fool.


    Is this really possible? Is vulture a fool? Now vulture has the advantage. Would he be so stupid to talk with Yue Yunfei now?


    "It''s possible. I think everything is possible."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Why don''t I believe it, Yunfei? Are you really OK?"


    For Yue Yunfei''s smiling expression, Monroe also smiles, how like a child. However, such Yue Yunfei, Monroe is like, no way.


    "Oh, your mind doesn''t believe me?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei one meal, open mouth asks a way.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s really impossible!"


    Said Monroe, shaking her head.


    It''s really impossible. It''s unscientific, so Monroe finds it hard to believe it.


    "Then you''ll see how I can do it, and then you can believe it!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "No more nonsense, let''s go first!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei thought, and then said.


    "OK, let''s go first!"


    at this time, although Monroe didn''t know what Yue Yunfei would do next, she still wanted to go and see how Yue Yunfei would behave next.


    With these words, Yue Yunfei did not hesitate any more and walked forward."Brothers, are you all right?"


    At this time, they heard the voice of Yue Yunfei coming from behind.


    On hearing this sound, the figure of Muren Muxi was obviously shocked. Then he turned his body excitedly and looked at Yue Yunfei with his eyes straight.


    "Yue Yunfei, have you survived?"


    At this time, hearing the voice of the west of the screen is obviously carrying a trace of tremor.


    "Brother Fei, it''s you. Are you awake?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng was very excited when he heard the voice of Muxi. He immediately turned his head, looked at Yue Yunfei and said.


    "Yes, I''ve kept you waiting, haven''t I?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei light smile, say.


    "If Monroe hadn''t sacrificed her life to save me, I''m afraid Yue Yunfei would have lost his life!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei looked at the pale Yue Yunfei and said softly.

 Chapter 518

    At this moment, Yue Yunfei really thanks Monroe very much. If it wasn''t for him, he would never have survived.


    It can be said that without Monroe, there would be no Yue Yunfei now.


    "Nothing. Shouldn''t I save you?"


    At this time, Monroe said with a smile.


    Yue Yunfei is the man that Monroe loves. Monroe feels embarrassed when Yue Yunfei is so polite.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I just want to thank you!"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei said.


    Yueyunfei knows about Monroe''s feelings, so he doesn''t want to be too polite. On the contrary, he seems to be outsider.


    Monroe never wanted to see that.


    "Feige, you wake up at last, but it''s not the right time to wake up!"


    At this time, the joy on Luo Yong''s face has slowly converged, and he said with some sadness.


    Like Monroe''s previous thoughts, Luo Yong also thinks that at this time, it''s better for Yue Yunfei not to wake up.


    If Yue Yunfei''s body was healthy before, his fighting power would be incomparable, and it would be useful to wake up.


    But now, Yue Yunfei''s left arm is about to fall down there, and his face is pale, and his body is obviously very weak.


    Such Yue Yunfei, in the face of such a bad situation, is there any way?


    In Luo Yong''s opinion, Yue Yunfei is just asking for trouble.


    "Oh, it''s not the right time. Do you mean I''ll wake up when you''re all dead, OK?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    Yue Yunfei seems very calm at this time, so that everyone can not see the depth.


    According to the truth, at this time, in the face of such a difficult situation, Yue Yunfei should feel sad. How can he smile?


    "What can you do for Yue Yunfei?"


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, Muxi also responded and asked.


    No matter whether Yue Yunfei has a way or not, there is nothing he can do at this time. Therefore, he is very curious about Yue Yunfei''s way.


    "I have a way, but I don''t know if it will work!"


    at this time, Yue Yunfei still said with a smile.


    "Oh, brother Fei, do you really have a way? Can you tell me? "


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s face also showed excited color, asked.


    "Monroe asked this question just now, but I didn''t say it. Just look at it!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a sly smile.


    Obviously, Yue Yunfei has sold the key.


    Yue Yunfei is good at everything, but this is not good. He always likes to play tricks, which makes people feel very speechless. It''s a way of killing people''s appetite.


    "Don''t do that, OK? You really make me feel very sad


    At this time, seeing Yue Yunfei''s smiling face, Ruth said very speechless.


    Originally, Ruth would like to congratulate Yue Yunfei on his return. But when he woke up, Ruth swallowed what she was about to say.


    What''s wrong with selling? It''s about selling things.


    "Look, I have to try my best now, or we''ll all die here."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face became serious and said faintly.


    "Feige, do you really have a way to help us out?"


    At this time, Xu Xing said incredulously.


    Although Yue Yunfei is powerful, is he really that powerful?


    I''m afraid the current situation can''t be solved by one person. It is said that Yue Yunfei has been injured. Facing so many people from vultures and eight gangs, how can Yue Yunfei solve the present situation?


    "I can''t say absolutely, but I''ll always try!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei shook his head and said.


    Yue Yunfei is not a God. Although he has another idea in his heart, he can''t guarantee complete success.


    Wouldn''t it be bad to give Xu Xing hope now and disappoint them later?


    Therefore, at this time, Yue Yunfei does not want to promise anything.


    "Well, then, brother Fei, do it quickly. If you don''t do it again, we will die!"


    At this time, although Xu Xing was dubious, he still said so.


    No matter whether he is true or not, at this time, as long as there is hope, we should try. What if there is a miracle?


    Although the possibility of a miracle is small.


    "Yes, brother Fei, if you really have any way, just start. If you go on like this, it''s really not the way."


    At this time, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment also urged Yue Yunfei.


    If Yue Yunfei really has a way to rescue them, then they really earn money.Originally, they were all dying people, but now Yue Yunfei said that there was a way to let their desire to survive rise again.


    "All right, give me a gun!"


    at this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Guns? What do you want a gun for? "


    At this time, Monroe frowned and asked.


    "Brother in law, your so-called way is not to fight with vultures, right? If you were Yue Yunfei before, I would not say a word if you want to do so. But today is different from the past. You are injured now. It''s not suitable to fight with others blindly. "


    At this time, Ruth''s face is not good-looking, asked.


    "You think too much. Is Yue Yunfei a brave man? Would I be so stupid to take a gun and settle accounts with a vulture? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei grinned and said.


    They underestimate Yue Yunfei too much. He is not only good at Kung Fu, but also has a good mind.


    "What are you doing with a gun? If you don''t fight, what are you doing with a gun? "


    Smell speech, Ruth is more confused, asked.


    "Self defense, OK?"


    Wait, Yue Yunfei says with a smile.


    "The rest, you don''t have you two, you can''t control it. Just watch me solve the problem quietly."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng also asked curiously.


    "Are you curious?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei asks a way.


    "Yes, brother Fei, just tell me!"


    At this time, Zhang Meng nodded and said.


    "Then you can go with me, so that you can satisfy your curiosity?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Go? Where to, you mean the back door? "


    At this time, Zhang Meng some understanding, asked.


    "Brother Fei, do you mean you''re going to move the soldiers after you leave?"


    At this time, Luo Yong said with a frown.


    "Help, do we have any more help here?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked.


    "No, so what''s the point of us going?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng scratched his head and said seriously.


    "Feige, why don''t you go alone? I don''t think you need to stay here any more. Don''t use your method. Just hurry up and go. As long as you go, Zhang Meng believes that Feige can take revenge for us."


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s look was serious, so he said.


    Zhang Meng really doesn''t think Yue Yunfei has any way to rescue them now.


    Therefore, Zhang Meng felt that it was better for him to go first now.


    Originally, Zhang Meng suggested to let Yue Yunfei go first, just because in the past, Yue Yunfei was in a coma and couldn''t move, so it was unrealistic to escape.


    But now it''s different. He''s awake. Although he''s still very weak, he can move.


    Now Yue Yun is flying, and Zhang Meng estimates that with his experience, there is still a great possibility to run out.


    As for them, just die here. After all, not all people can escape. This is unrealistic.


    "Yes, brother Fei, if you don''t go first, don''t think about how to save us, but it''s not worth it to bring yourself in."


    At this time, Luo Yong also echoed.


    "Brother, let''s go with brother Fei. We''ll help you to stand here. It''s hard for you to wake up. It''s not worth dying here now! "


    At this time, Xu Xing looked at the hearing of the curtain West, said.


    Hearing that Muxi and Yue Yunfei were both sentenced to death, it''s not easy to wake up now.


    This is because of their excellent physical quality and strong desire to survive, they can wake up.


    So, if you just wake up and die here, isn''t it too bad?


    "Go, why should I go?"


    At this time, hearing the deep look on his face, he couldn''t see anything and didn''t speak. Instead, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    In Yue Yunfei''s opinion, this is really ridiculous. Why did he leave?


    He is a man who wants to save everyone here. How can he go when he is covered?


    "Yunfei, why don''t you go first? As long as you live, we believe in our revenge. You must help us to get revenge, and they will pay a hundred times the price."


    At this time, after listening to the words of Luo Yong and Zhang Meng, Monroe was also moved and said that if Yue Yunfei could escape, it would be the last one. This is absolutely what Monroe expected to see.As long as Yue Yunfei can live well, Monroe doesn''t matter, even if she dies.


    "You think too much, really!"


    To this, Yue Yunfei shook his head and said.


    "What do you think of wenrenmuxi?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes turned, looked to the west of Wen Renmu and asked.


    He was also curious to hear what Muncie thought.


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t think you can belittle me if you save me. I heard that Muxi hero I was the kind of person who was greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, Mu Xi was not happy and said angrily.


    Wen renmuxi is not a fool. He can''t hear the meaning of Yue Yunfei''s words.


    Doesn''t Yue Yunfei just want to try to be afraid of death? For wenrenmuxi, it''s a shame.

 Chapter 519

    at this time, the servant not only paid attention to his fame, but also asked why he was so angry.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt Wenren''s character."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said with some apology.


    He asked just now, but he really looked down on the news. So at this time, Yue Yunfei really felt sorry.


    "Hum!"


    For this, heard the curtain West is only cold hum a, and then no longer speak, and restored that pair of high cold appearance.


    In addition to Yue Yunfei, he talked a little more when he was unconscious, but now he is back to normal.


    His character is just like this, there is no way.


    Just in the previous time, I heard that Muxi was worried about Yue Yunfei, so I said more.


    Now Yue Yunfei is awake, so he doesn''t have to worry about hearing about Muxi.


    But now, Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi wake up, but the situation is still very bad.


    It can be said that in addition to spiritual encouragement, it is useless to hear the awakening of Muxi and Yue Yunfei.


    Both of them have little fighting power and can''t help them at all.


    If you hear that Muxi and Yue Yunfei are at their peak, then Luo Yong''s situation will certainly change a lot.


    Wen Renmu Xi and Yue Yunfei are both strong men who can fight against the masses. Originally, they will certainly be able to change their current disadvantages.


    In fact, Wen renmuxi has the ability to fight against ten with one, and Yue Yunfei obviously has more than this ability.


    Otherwise, how could Yue Yunfei beat the vulture. Immediately gathered so many people, wind and fire ran here, to kill Yue Yun on the horse.


    Only in this way can the heart of the vulture be stable. Otherwise, vultures can''t even sleep at night.


    Vultures clearly know that Yue Yunfei will not die, so it must be him who will die last, and Yue Yunfei will never let him go. So vultures have to make a decision.


    From this, it is not difficult to see the extent of vulture''s fear of Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei''s strength has left a shadow in the heart of vultures. Let the vultures fear and hate.


    But at this time, the vultures are also very happy, because Luo Yong and they really can''t hold much time.


    "See, I don''t want to go, and wenrenmuxi doesn''t want to go. Do you want us to go?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    When they die, Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu run west. Even if they can survive, their hearts must be very painful.


    Sometimes, it''s more painful to live than to die.


    Although I don''t kill others, my uncle died for saving me, so Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi will live in deep guilt.


    Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi didn''t want to live like that. They would rather die here at this time than run away to bear the pain.


    "You are all intelligent people. How can you be stupid at this time?"


    At this time, Luo Yong sighed and asked in a puzzled way.


    At this time, it is useless for Muxi and Yue Yunfei to stay. Moreover, if they want to stay, they will wait for their death.


    Wen renmuxi and Yue Yunfei are usually quick thinking people. How can they be so stupid at this time?


    Can''t the two of them see what''s at stake?


    "Do we look silly now?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei grinned and said.


    "Silly, more than silly, it''s just silly!"


    At this time, Ruth was very angry and said,


    "Oh, I''m curious. How can my handsome and handsome Yue Yunfei look silly?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei laughed and asked.


    "Yunfei, why are you still in the mood to joke?"


    At this time, Monroe''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, asked.


    "Yes, Feige, I know you are not willing to let us, but at this time, you leave, is the biggest help to us!"


    At this time, how also anxious, said aloud.


    Only when Yue Yunfei is alive can he avenge the dead here.


    If Zhang Meng lived, he really didn''t have the confidence to avenge all the dead here.


    Therefore, we all think that only Yue Yunfei and Wen Renmu left West is the most valuable.


    As the saying goes, if the Castle Peak is here, it''s not afraid of no firewood. If all the people die here, it''s obviously not worth it.


    Therefore, it is necessary to send out one or two, otherwise, it will not appear to be at a loss?


    But let who escape, also have very fastidious, they must let the person who escape realize the biggest value.So, obviously, it''s the most cost-effective way to let Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi go out, so that they can make a comeback.


    "Why do I have to go? I''m not saying I want everyone here to live."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face has returned to normal, his face is no longer laughing.


    "Feige, don''t be silly. We are not the opponent of vultures now. The only result you stay here is death. There is no other possibility."


    At this time, Zhang Meng was also worried and yelled.


    Generally speaking, Zhang Meng has great respect for Yue Yunfei. It''s absolutely impossible for him to talk like this.


    Since Zhang Meng is called Yue Yunfei, he must respect him.


    But at this time, Zhang Meng had no choice but to roar.


    At this time, Zhang Meng expected Yue Yunfei to listen to him.


    However, this is obviously impossible.


    Yue Yunfei has always been an independent person. As long as it is something he believes, he will never give up. Unless Yue Yunfei really finds out that he is wrong.


    "Don''t you say you''re not absolutely sure?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng asked.


    "Yes, is there another 100% Pepsi in the world? Even if you let me run with Wen Renmu, can you guarantee that he and I can escape successfully? "


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei first nodded, and then the words turned, so said.


    "This..."


    At this time, Zhang Meng was speechless.


    Everyone is good at killing people, but Zhang Meng can''t control this kind of thing.


    "Feige, what you said is reasonable, but do you think your chances of escape are lower than your chances of saving us successfully?"


    At this time, Luo Yong quickly took over the topic.


    He knew how Zhang Meng could argue over Yue Yunfei when he argued about the truth?


    Even if it is his own, it may not be able to fight over Yue Yunfei, but at this time, Luo Yong must also persuade Yue Yunfei.


    In Luo Yong''s opinion, if they want to stay, they are completely waiting for death, which is meaningless.


    People will eventually die, either heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather.


    Luo Yong knows that Yue Yunfei and Wenren Muxi are not greedy for life and fear of death, but at this time, it''s really meaningless to stay.


    "Well, it''s about the same!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also obviously pauses for a while, say.


    "What, Feige, you don''t have to cheat us. How can you be so sure to save us? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    At this time, Luo Yong shook his head and said.


    "Why not, don''t you believe me?"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Don''t I know that if we don''t succeed in saving you, we will die."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Brother Fei, since you know the power of this, you should take our elder brother with you."


    At this time, Xu Xing was about to cry and said.


    Xu Xing really doesn''t want to let Wenren Muxi die here, but Wenren Muxi is stubborn and doesn''t listen to advice at all. Otherwise, he won''t go.


    Xu Xing thinks that as long as Yue Yunfei agrees to go, their elder brother, Muxi, will also agree to go.


    So long can protect two people''s lives, then Xu Xing even if die also at ease.


    "Don''t do that, will you?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said helplessly.


    "Yue Yunfei dares to promise and save you. He will never cheat you for so long. I''m sure."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also became serious and said.


    "Yunfei, don''t be silly. The vulture is very afraid of you, so it''s impossible for him to make peace with you. Just listen to me. Let''s go. Let''s go with wenrenmuxi. Don''t let us worry."


    Wenrenmuxi has a very high status in Xueming mercenary regiment, while yueyunfei''s has a very high status in the hearts of all.


    No one wants these two dead here.


    It''s clear that you can escape. Why waste two more lives? Is this really interesting?


    "Monroe, don''t you believe me?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei raised his head, looked directly at Monroe and asked faintly.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s huge and deep eyes, Monroe''s whole body suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Monroe didn''t see the slightest fear from Yue Yunfei''s eyes. On the contrary, there is a strong sense of war and murderous spirit.


    "I believe you. I just don''t want you to take risks."


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s eyes, Monroe is full of confidence in the man in front of her.


    But even if Monroe has confidence in Yue Yunfei, she absolutely doesn''t want him to take risks."I don''t take risks, and then I go?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s mouth turned and Yao asked with deep meaning.


    "Yes, you go, will you? Even if I beg you! "


    At this time, Monroe almost begged.


    Monroe really cares too much about Yue Yunfei, so she puts forward this attitude.

 Chapter 520

    "Do you think this is really good?"


    at this time, Yue Yunfei''s face was a little unnatural when he heard Monroe say so.


    "Good, good, as long as you can live, for me, is the best!"


    At this time, Monroe said very calmly.


    Monroe''s face was very serious. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "No, you let me go alone, and then you stay here. You should know that if you stay here, there will be no life or death."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s expression became very serious, he said.


    Who is Yue Yunfei? He is an indomitable man. If he leaves his own woman and escapes by himself, it''s definitely not his own behavior.


    "But I ran away and it didn''t help at all, so just go and let me find someone to stay here?"


    At this point, Monroe said.


    There is only one purpose for Monroe to say so, that is to let Yue Yunfei go quickly and not stay to die.


    Monroe''s feelings for Yue Yunfei can be seen.


    "Why is it meaningless? On the contrary, if you leave, it has a big meaning."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei immediately retorted.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear that! What''s the meaning of my leaving! "


    At this point, Monroe asked.


    Monroe is still entangled with Yue Yunfei. Obviously, she doesn''t want Yue Yunfei to stay.


    Because Monroe knew that Yue Yunfei would die to stay.


    "You are my woman. How can I let you die here. If I, Yue Yunfei, can''t even protect my own women, then what face do I have to live in this world? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said in a loud voice.


    Hearing this, Monroe''s delicate body was shocked directly. She didn''t say anything for a long time, but her eyes, which were made of autumn water, were filled with tears as transparent as crystal.


    Although Yue Yunfei and Monroe are close to each other, they know each other''s position in their hearts.


    But, seriously, Yue Yunfei hasn''t said to Monroe that you are my woman.


    Although we all know the relationship, but this sentence did not say, always feel incomplete.


    "I''m really glad you said that."


    At this time, Monroe tears, said.


    "Ha ha, in my heart, you are my Yue Yunfei''s woman."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    His smile is so pure that it doesn''t seem to be fake.


    Monroe also knows that Yue Yunfei has another woman in China, her name is Chen Mengyao, so Monroe has been worried that Yue Yunfei will not accept herself.


    Although, she can feel that Yue Yunfei is in love with herself at ordinary times.


    But Yue Yunfei never expressed it with Monroe.


    "Yunfei, with your words, even if I die here today, I will die without regret. You go. Don''t make me worry. How are you? I just want you to live well. "


    At this time, the tears in Monroe''s eyes flashed, said sincerely.


    "Since I said you are my Yue Yunfei''s woman, do you think I will let you die here?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei grinned and said.


    To tell the truth, if Yue Yunfei can''t even protect his own woman, what kind of man is he?


    "Don''t be stubborn any more. I''m really worried about you like this!"


    At this time, Monroe cried.


    "You don''t have to talk about it any more. There''s no discussion about it."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said in a tone of command.


    Yue Yunfei''s tone is tough and there is no room for negotiation.


    He knew how much Monroe cared about himself, but to tell the truth, other things may be discussed, but this matter is not.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t have to die if he stays, but he is still certain about making peace with vultures.


    Although Yue Yunfei is not absolutely sure, he has to try. Otherwise, it''s a pity to give up?


    After all, there are so many lives here. If you don''t try to save them, Yue Yunfei will regret his death.


    "You..."


    At this time, Monroe also some hate iron does not become steel, for a moment even speechless.


    But on second thought, Monroe also knows that men like Yue Yunfei are absolutely ashamed to leave here alone at this time.


    But Monroe really doesn''t want Yue Yunfei to die here.


    Since ancient times, fish and bear paws can''t have it both. If you want to live, you must pay something.


    If Yue Yunfei wants to live, in Monroe''s opinion, he must bear the guilt in his heart.


    It''s painful, but as long as you can live, what''s wrong?However, this is only Monroe''s idea, does not represent Yue Yunfei''s.


    Yue Yunfei is the same as Muxi in this point, that is, he will never run away and abandon his brother.


    "Yue Yunfei, why don''t you go with Ruth? It''s not good for you to die here in pairs."


    At this time, the brow of hearing the person curtain West is wrinkly, after pondering for a long time, unexpectedly say so.


    Hearing that, it really surprised Yue Yunfei.


    Although Muxi was a good man, Yue Yunfei did not expect that he would say so at this critical moment of life and death. Save your life for yourself and Ruth.


    Not only Yue Yunfei was surprised, but even Monroe was surprised.


    Death is like the wind. Since ancient times, how many people are really not afraid of death? Although some people always like to boast about how afraid they are of death at ordinary times, when death comes, how many people can really face it calmly?


    You know horsepower from afar, but you know true love from adversity. At this time, Yue Yunfei was moved by the emotion of Muxi.


    "Wenrenmuxi, thank you. At this time, I was able to say that. Seriously, I was very moved. I, Yue Yunfei, have brought these brothers to save you. It''s not wrong to save you. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    If he heard that Muxi was a kind of ungrateful person, Yue Yun would be blind when he came to save him.


    The Xueming mercenary regiment has already killed so many people for him. How painful would it be if they saved a person who shouldn''t have been saved?


    Fortunately, wenrenmuxi is indeed a man of indomitable spirit. Yue Yunfei did not save him wrong.


    "But I promise to take you back safely after dusk snow. I know you want to help me and Monroe, let''s get out of here safely. But if you die, what face do I have to go back to see muxue? "


    At this time, the same pause, and then said.


    "What''s wrong with that? To save people is to plan for them and to accomplish them. Who can guarantee that they will succeed? "


    At this time, hearing the response.


    "Besides, if you don''t have the face to see muxue, you can''t see it. It''s no big deal. Anyway, what you like is not us. What you like is Chen Mengyao


    At this time, Wen Renmu thought about it, and after organizing the language, he continued.


    "What do you mean by that? How can I not go to see muxue?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei rolled his eyes and said a few words.


    What''s the name of this? Isn''t Chen Mengyao by the side of Wenren muxue? He wants to go back to find Chen Mengyao. Can''t he not see the snow curtain? Isn''t it naive?


    After hearing this, Monroe lowered her head.


    According to the truth, Monroe is also a proud person, who is beautiful and has strong skills. Therefore, if there is a man who already has a woman, Monroe should not look at that person, let alone fall in love with him?


    A woman as good as Monroe should never fall in love with a man who already has a woman. Because it makes her feel ashamed.


    However, in theory, it is always contrary to the fact. Yue Yunfei already has a woman named Chen Mengyao, and there are a lot of other people with tangled relationships, so for such a person, Monroe fell in love with him deeply. And willing to give his life for him, which is really incredible.


    Perhaps, this also highlights the excellence of Yue Yunfei from one side.


    Let Monroe such an excellent woman, are willing to accept the fact that he has a woman, willing to be his woman. Even willing to give his life for him.


    "Anyway, just a word, do you want to go or not? If you don''t go, it''s really meaningless."


    At this time, heard the curtain West meal, said.


    Wen renmuxi was really willing to let Yue Yunfei go at this time.


    In order to hear the news, so many people have died. How many people can escape now. If all the people die, it''s not good.


    Moreover, Muxi believed that as long as Yue Yunfei could escape, the vulture would pay ten times the price in the future.


    "No, I''m sure I can shake hands with vultures and make peace."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said helplessly.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is not calm. Why don''t everyone believe in himself?


    Maybe the situation is too difficult now, that''s why they don''t believe it.


    It''s really hard, and vultures are also vicious, so it''s really hopeless to make peace with him. I''m afraid even if Yue Yunfei can speak, it''s impossible.


    Yan He, also have the capital, now Yue Yunfei they obviously do not have that capital."I can''t walk. You can go. You are the one who can help us to get revenge. You are the one we want to save this time. That''s why it''s natural for you to go."


    At this point, Monroe said.


    Obviously, Monroe also made clear her position that she would not leave and let Wenren Muxi and Yue Yun fly away.

 Chapter 521

    "Ah, can you stop fighting? Is this really good?"


    at this time, seeing that Wenren Muxi and Monroe really fight for persistence, Yue Yunfei couldn''t see it any more and said faintly.


    "Let me go. Let me talk to the vultures. Otherwise, you must persuade me to go. It''s really endless."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei thought, there is really no way, only he went to pay first action, otherwise, they really will not stop.


    "Vulture, are you there? Come out here. Yue Yunfei wants to talk to you!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said to do it.


    Go straight ahead with a rifle.


    Yue Yunfei''s sacrifice of life and death completely ignored the bullets coming from the front.


    After a while, there was an invisible momentum coming out of Yue Yunfei''s body.


    "Yunfei, be careful. They don''t have eyes."


    At this time, see Yue Yunfei single, out of their defense positions, Monroe''s heart is about to jump out.


    If Yue Yunfei really in case of any accident, then Yue Yunfei really is not alive.


    "Come back, come back, Feige!"


    At this time, seeing Yue Yunfei walking forward alone, Zhang Meng was also very worried, and his heart was raised to his throat.


    Yue Yunfei''s doing this is undoubtedly fatal. The vulture has long wanted to get rid of Yue Yunfei. Now what is it that Yue Yunfei is not going out to die?


    "don''t worry, or that sentence, the person who can kill me in this world has not been born yet!"


    Yue Yunfei is very calm about all the people''s worries and responds lightly.


    "But this is death!"


    Even if has been very calm Luo Yong at this time can not be calm.


    "Forget it, let Yue Yunfei try. He is not a fool. He should have his assurance in doing so. He is not going to die, is he?"


    At this time, the most calm heard the curtain West said.


    In wenrenmuxi''s opinion, since Yue Yunfei has done so, there must be his reason, otherwise, he will die?


    Although Yue Yunfei is not afraid of death, he never wants to die when he can live.


    He still has good things to do. If he dies, what will Chen Mengyao and Monroe do? Don''t they want to die?


    Maybe Monroe will be a little better, because if Yue Yunfei died here, then he definitely has no way to live, and he will fly with Yue Yun. Not sad for a lifetime.


    However, Chen Mengyao is different. She is far away in China. If Yue Yunfei dies here and doesn''t come back, she must be heartbroken.


    "Will Feige really succeed?"


    At this time, it''s not only Ruth Monroe who plays drums, but also the members of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    "You ask me here, and who am I going to ask?"


    At this time, Wen Renmu''s mouth turned and said.


    Hearing this, Muxi hopes that Yue Yunfei can succeed. But this kind of thing is planned by people and accomplished by heaven. Who can say that?


    Moreover, to tell the truth, Wen renmuxi is not optimistic about Yue Yunfei.


    It''s too hard for him to figure out where Yue Yunfei''s self-confidence comes from.


    "Brother, why did you let brother Fei and Monroe go together just now? If he agrees, then you can''t leave. You can only stay here and die. "


    At this time, hearing what Muxi said, Xu Xing turned to the topic and said.


    With so many of them now, it''s the limit to let two people escape.


    If we let more people go, vultures will attack here immediately, so no one can escape.


    "Yes, brother, your decision just now is too hasty. If he agrees, you will not be able to leave. So many people have died in order to save you, elder brother. If you die here, won''t our sacrifice be in vain? "


    At this time, the strong man of Xueming mercenary regiment also said.


    "Yes, big brother. Later, if Feige fails, you can go, OK?"


    At this time, Xu Xing said.


    "You think too much, because you have already died so many people. If I leave you now, am I still human?"


    At this time, hearing the news, he said.


    "But..."


    "Since we are brothers, we will live and die together!"


    What else did Xu Xing want to say at this time, but he was blocked by a word from the West.


    Either live together or die together. Yue Yunfei thinks so, and so does Wen Renmu Xi.


    "Let''s see what Yue Yunfei does!"


    At this time, Wen Renmu raised his head and said faintly.


    "All right!"


    Seeing the obstinacy of Wen Renmu Xi, Xu Xing had no choice but to shake his head and stop talking.Xu Xing and other members of Xueming mercenary regiment did not expect that Muxi should be so stubborn. Therefore, everyone''s eyes focused on Yue Yunfei to see how he could turn the tide.


    Although they really don''t believe it, now it''s the only straw to save their lives, so they have to place their hopes on Yue Yunfei and hope that he can negotiate successfully.


    "Yunfei, you must be careful. If something happens to you, I will not live in the world."


    At this time, Monroe''s mouth whispered.


    Monroe did not dare to speak out at this time, for fear of disturbing Yue Yunfei.


    Now Yue Yunfei''s situation is very dangerous and he can''t be disturbed.


    And Yue Yunfei has just been injured, Monroe is more afraid to disturb him.


    If Yue Yunfei was at the peak, Monroe would be less worried, but now Yue Yunfei is very weak. Monroe''s heart is really worried.


    "Who is the person who came out? It''s so murderous. I have the impulse to put down my gun."


    At this time, a member of the skeleton pirate group saw Yue Yunfei coming calmly with a rifle in his hand. Very surprised, he said.


    What a powerful man he is, he just came slowly and brought such a great sense of oppression to him. This makes the person who just spoke both scared and surprised.


    "So you feel the same way!"


    At this time, the people next to him heard the man say so, and said.


    Originally, that person only thought that he had palpitation feeling and felt that he had no face, so he was embarrassed to say it.


    But just heard the side of the people say so, but it is a happy, said.


    Originally, he was not afraid of the man walking in front of him, which made him feel less embarrassed.


    In fact, it wasn''t just these two people. All the people on the scene were killed by Yue Yunfei, and they hesitated to shoot.


    What''s more, just now Yue Yunfei cried out that he wanted to see the vulture, so they thought it was not good to shoot Yue Yunfei like this.


    Anyway, there are so many of them. It should be easy for them to kill Yue Yunfei. It must be too late to kill Yue Yunfei at that time.


    "Why don''t you shoot?"


    Originally accompanied by the vulture next to a Fei, after hearing the gunshot, rushed to come.


    The people of Xueming mercenary regiment are so fierce that a Fei and vulture dare not rush in front for fear of being shot in the head.


    So they didn''t find Yue Yunfei at the first time.


    After hearing that the gun stopped, the vulture was not calm. He quickly asked ah Fei to have a look.


    The vultures themselves dare not come here. Luo Yong and his men are very powerful. They shoot accurately, and they basically shoot without fail. In addition to Ruth, a fierce sniper, vultures really dare not touch the mold. If they win the lottery, they will be finished.


    Life only once, can have younger brother in front of the attack, why do they have to take this risk?


    Although the vulture also wants to shoot and rush in to kill Yue Yunfei, his life is still important.


    Vultures know that later is better, but their own lives are important.


    So the vultures just keep urging their little brothers to rush forward and press the battle behind them.


    Not only the vultures, but also the people from the eight gangs stay behind and let the younger brother charge in front.


    When the younger brother is really the most pitiful, if nothing happens, you can fake the tiger''s power and rely on the boss''s prestige. But once you have to fight, you have to charge ahead.


    "Big brother, there is a man with a gun on the opposite side. He came out alone and said he wanted to talk to our big brother."


    At this time, some people from the Skull Pirate Group explained.


    "Who is it? What else can we talk about? Is it good to shoot directly?"


    At this time, hear this, a Fei a face disdain, lightly say.


    What time is it now? Do they still feel that they have the capital to negotiate with them?


    In ah Fei''s opinion, this is just a fool''s dream, isn''t it?


    "Oh, the dog beside the vulture, do you really think you have the courage to shoot me?"


    At this time, hearing ah Fei''s arrogant words, Yue Yunfei was not nervous at all, just a faint smile and said.


    Yue Yunfei is not nervous. It doesn''t mean that Monroe and Ruth are not nervous.


    When ah Fei said this, their hearts were already in their throat. If Yue Yunfei was really shot, wouldn''t it be


    "Why don''t I have the guts?"


    At this time, ah Fei heard this, but also excited, mouth a curl, said.


    "Don''t you think I have the ability?"


    At this time, ah Fei was still standing behind the skeleton pirates, so he didn''t see Yue Yunfei, just heard Yue Yunfei''s words.A Fei slowly came out of the crowd and drew out his gun to kill Yue Yunfei.


    "Ah Fei, don''t mess around. You are not his opponent."


    At this time, see a Fei pulled out the gun, skeleton pirate group people quickly took a Fei''s hand, said.


    After all, I''ve seen the photos, and I fought this morning, so most of the skeleton pirates know Yue Yunfei.


    They know this man''s power.

 Chapter 522

    "Who am I no match for?"


    At this time, ah Fei heard this, was not happy, roared loudly.


    In the previous time, a Fei was almost killed by Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan, so he was very depressed.


    Now someone is talking to him like this. I can imagine the taste in ah Fei''s heart.


    "Brother Fei, I''m afraid you''re not really his opponent. We''d better take him to see big brother. At that time, elder brother, he will order to kill him. We will go together. We are not afraid that he will not die. "


    At this time, the man took a Fei''s hand and nodded.


    No way, ah Fei is the red man around the vulture, so for the sake of interests, other people of the Skull Pirate Group will flatter him a little.


    "What do you mean? Are you really a man? I''m telling you, as a man, you shouldn''t. Look at you. You are as timid as a mouse. You really disgrace our skeleton pirates. "


    At this time, ah Fei said very arrogantly.


    Ah Fei said so. He imagined himself to be a very powerful master in his heart. His words were full of heroism.


    "But Feige, you really can''t provoke this person."


    For the insult of ah Fei, the man who spoke just now was naturally unhappy.


    But if he is not happy, he really dare not say anything more. After all, the vultures are very interested in ah Fei. It has something to do with ah Fei''s flattery.


    Other people really don''t have his ability to hold vultures to a smile.


    Huahua sedan chair people carry people, in today''s society, the mouth will say, obviously very dominant.


    However, there is a saying that misfortune comes from the mouth. Therefore, if you can say it, sometimes it will bring disaster to you.


    "Pa!"


    "Your grandmother, you and they dare to grow other people''s ambition and destroy their prestige. I tell you the truth, there is no one I dare not kill in front of now. As long as he dares to come out, I will let a blood hole appear in his head immediately."


    The man of the Skull Pirate Group said that, ah Fei was not happy. When he pretended to be forced, the most annoying thing was that others disturbed him.


    Now Luo Yong, they have become the end of the crossbow. It''s a good time for a Fei to be forced.


    At ordinary times, he didn''t dare to provoke the grandfathers of Xueming mercenary regiment. That''s the one who killed the Viper pirates.


    However, this time is different from the past. Now Xueming mercenary regiment and Luo Yong are surrounded here, and they have no place to escape. In another period of time, they will have no place to die, so ah Fei has the courage to shout.


    A slap, that person only feel his face hot, but also dare not say a word.


    But when his eyes turned, the corners of his mouth were laughing.


    "What brother a Fei said is that you have extraordinary skills. There is really no one you are afraid of. Brother, I believe that at this time, even if Yue Yunfei comes out of the passage, you dare to go up and kill him and take a breath for him."


    At this time, he not only said, but also laughed and was not beaten. Flatter ah Fei.


    "You''re right. It seems that one of my slaps really woke you up. To tell you the truth, even if Yue Yun came, I dare to shoot him. I will never..."


    "Is that true? Then I''ll stand here and wait for you to shoot me."


    At this time, a Fei''s rave had not finished, Yue Yunfei opened his mouth.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei has been watching the play for a long time, and he doesn''t plan to continue to watch it at this time.


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, hearing this, ah Fei''s heart suddenly surprised, a very bad premonition shrouded in his heart.


    At this time, the crowd also appeared to be very cooperative and took the initiative to disperse. Let a Fei''s body exposed, at the same time, a Fei and Yue Yunfei can see each other.


    "Yue Yunfei, it''s you. You came out of the passage!"


    At this time, seeing Yue Yunfei, ah Fei didn''t look as arrogant as before. He almost sat on the ground.


    Yue Yunfei is so powerful that he has left a deep shadow in a Fei''s heart. As soon as a Fei sees Yue Yunfei, he can''t help but feel chilly.


    "Yes, I came up. You want to kill me. You can shoot. I want to see if you really have the ability to kill me."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei replied.


    Yue Yunfei''s understanding of "coming up from the channel" is obviously different from what a Fei asked.


    A Fei thought Yue Yunfei had just come out of the passage, but in fact, Yue Yunfei came out long before they came.


    But Yue Yunfei was restrained by Sanzhu first, and then injured. He only woke up now, so he didn''t show up in front of the skeleton pirates until now.


    "So the great white shark pirates are coming up?"


    At this time, ah Fei asked nervously.He deliberately avoided the question of shooting Yue Yunfei, and asked the reason why the great white shark Pirate Group of the bus asked.


    Are you kidding? I''m afraid you can''t kill Yue Yunfei even if you have ten ah Fei. Ah Fei, where does he have the guts now.


    Previously, I just didn''t know that it was Yue Yunfei who wanted to see the vulture. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to say that.


    But ah Fei is eager to know about the great white shark pirates.


    You know, there are a lot of people in the great white shark Pirate Group. With their help, the blood hell mercenary group, which is about to be destroyed by them, will be able to revive.


    Next, unfortunately, it may be their skeleton pirates.


    "The great white shark pirates?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei of course is full of brain fog, don''t want to understand.


    Isn''t the great white shark pirate regiment destroyed by the blood hell mercenary regiment?


    This makes Yue Yunfei puzzled. Why does a Fei ask this question?


    "Why?"


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s puzzled look, ah Fei also felt strange and asked.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I can''t hide it from you. The people of the great white shark Pirate Group haven''t come up yet."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s brain quickly turned, probably knew what they thought. Therefore, I said this on purpose.


    "They haven''t come up yet?"


    Hearing this, ah Fei was very happy and asked.


    If the people of the great white shark Pirate Group have not come up yet, it shows that Yue Yunfei''s strength is still very weak. If the skeleton pirate group can seize the opportunity and work hard to destroy them at this time.


    Well, at that time, even if the great white shark pirates come up, will they dare to fight against them?


    It should be noted that the cooperation between the great white shark pirate regiment and the blood hell mercenary regiment is just for the sake of interests.


    If the Xueming mercenary regiment has been destroyed, do they still have to fight with the skeleton pirate regiment? That doesn''t make any sense.


    "Do you want to destroy us before the bus comes up?"


    Yue Yunfei was so smart that he saw through what ah Fei thought and said with a smile.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s gentle smile, ah Fei felt scared, but still said: "I do think so. Can you help me?"


    "Oh, it''s a long time. But I don''t know, do you really have the right to make decisions for vultures? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is very indifferent, light said.


    "Hum, my elder brother just wanted to kill you earlier. That''s definitely the idea."


    At this time, ah Fei also calmed down, his face showed a ferocious color, said.


    "Brothers, let''s go up together. As long as Yue Yun is dead, the opposite will not pose a threat to us."


    I have to say that sometimes, ah Fei really listens decisively.


    "This..."


    Hearing a Fei''s order, everyone was in a dilemma. They wanted to shoot Yue Yunfei to death.


    It''s just that Yue Yunfei is so powerful that he leaves a huge shadow in their hearts and makes them think that Yue Yunfei is invincible.


    In the morning, the Viper had put his gun on Yue Yunfei''s head, but what was the result?


    Yue Yunfei took a bullet in his hand and shot it directly into the barrel of the viper. He let the Viper die with hatred.


    This method is really against the sky.


    "I think it''s better to let elder brother decide. Brother Fei, if you make a decision like this, it will be bad if elder brother vulture doesn''t agree."


    At this time, a smart man said.


    Although there are many of them, they may not be able to kill such a pervert as Yue Yunfei.


    And even if they can kill Yue Yunfei, they will die a lot of people.


    If one of so many people dies is himself, it''s not hell.


    So for a moment, so many people stood there and dared not shoot.


    This is a ridiculous scene. There are more than 100 people standing here, but they dare not shoot.


    It should be noted that Yue Yunfei is just a man with a gun.


    Maybe Yue Yunfei is not so powerful, but they have been frightened by Yue Yunfei. At this time, they think Yue Yunfei is so powerful that they can kill more than 100 people here with a rifle in their hand.


    "Ha ha!"


    See this scene, Yue Yunfei''s mouth also hook up a smile, this situation is really in accordance with his expected direction of development.


    Yue Yunfei has just woken up. He has no fighting power, but he''s just cheating. Now anyone can kill him.


    But no one here dares to shoot.


    Including a Fei who said that he would let people kill Yue Yunfei and let him shoot alone, he was also absolutely afraid.When Yue Yunfei came out, he put on a very loose dress and wrapped up his left hand.


    From the outside, it looks like Yue Yunfei put his left hand behind his back. In fact, it''s not. His arm is about to fall off.

 Chapter 523

    If at this time, we see that Yue Yunfei''s left arm has been completely disabled, I''m afraid it would have been shot long ago.


    But unfortunately, they didn''t find out.


    The shadow in their heart has scared them out of their wits, and they don''t have the heart to observe carefully. They just think that Yue Yunfei disdains and puts his left hand behind his back, which further deepens their fear.


    "Fart, do you think different from me? Don''t you know that elder brother paid such a high price just to kill Yue Yunfei? "


    Smell speech, a Fei also fury rises, roar aloud a way.


    This time, in order to kill Yue Yunfei, the vulture really broke up.


    They agreed to pay 45 million commission to the nine gangs, and provided them with guns and ammunition.


    It''s really incredible for vultures who regard money as their life.


    If in normal times, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan dare to ask the vulture to take 45 million dollars, then the vulture must open several skeletons on their heads.


    But this time is different from the past, in order to kill Yue Yunfei, vulture also gave up, under the blood.


    From then on, it is not difficult to see the vulture''s determination to kill Yue Yunfei.


    "If you say so, you can shoot Yue Yunfei yourself. I will reward you well then. "


    At this time, in the skeleton Pirate Group of people, and someone said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, ah Fei''s face was not stopped and asked.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? And you want to ask me? "


    Most of the people in the skeleton pirate group give face to ah Fei.


    But there are also people who can''t stand ah Fei, who likes to flatter.


    No, just now, a person who dislikes ah Fei said.


    "Yes, brother a Fei, you are so powerful. When I stopped you just now, didn''t you still say that there was no one in the opposite, you didn''t dare to kill?"


    At this time, the person who was beaten before also began to sneer.


    That slap not only hurt him, but also made him lose face in front of everyone.


    These days, face is the most important thing for those who come out to mix. If they lose face, it''s not easy to mix on the road.


    Therefore, the beat, thinking, or can not swallow the heart of this bad breath.


    Today, even if you want to offend a Fei, he also ignored, must let a Fei''s face also have no, then his heart just balance some.


    "Yes, I heard you say you''re going to kill me just now, but just now you''ve turned off the topic. Now you say you''re going to kill me for the second time. Do you really mean it if you don''t do it again? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    The water should be mixed as much as possible, which will cause contradictions among the people of the skeleton Pirate Group. It is obviously beneficial for Yue Yunfei who they come to.


    "You..."


    Smell speech, a Fei is also angry to speechless.


    At this time, he wanted to kill Yue Yunfei.


    But like other people on the scene, he is also very afraid of Yue Yunfei.


    Ah Fei wanted to encourage everyone to shoot and kill Yue Yunfei.


    After all, with more people and more strength, they will have more courage.


    But what ah Fei didn''t expect was that these people were afraid that Yue Yunfei was already afraid of going to the bone and didn''t dare to shoot at all.


    "What are you arguing about here?"


    Just when ah Fei was very embarrassed, a voice that everyone was familiar with came out of the distance.


    "Brother, you are here at last."


    Ah Fei''s ears heard it. It was the voice of the vulture. He turned his head and said. There was excitement on his face.


    Just now, ah Fei was really embarrassed. He said he wanted to shoot Yue Yunfei, but at this time, ah Fei didn''t have the courage to let him shoot alone.


    Ah Fei also knows that Yue Yunfei is powerful, so he knows that if he shoots alone, it''s really no different from being killed.


    But this time, ah Fei seems to have miscalculated.


    Yue Yunfei was seriously injured. When he woke up just now, what''s the combat effectiveness?


    If a Fei shoots, it''s really possible to kill Yue Yunfei.


    However, it''s a pity that Yue Yunfei stood alone like that, and no one dared to shoot.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, along with the vultures came the leaders of the eight major gangs.


    The gunfire stopped here, and they also cared, and they came with the vultures.


    After all, there are eight gangs here, and they will definitely go up.


    The vulture''s mouth asked, and at the same time, he walked quickly towards Yue Yunfei.


    "Yue Yunfei, it''s you. Have you come out of the underground passage?"When the vulture''s eyes were raised, he immediately saw Yue Yunfei standing in front of the crowd with a smile on his lips.


    Suddenly, just as a Fei saw Yue Yunfei, the vulture''s body was shocked.


    "Yes, I''m out."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s mouth is still wearing a smile, light, without the slightest fear.


    "Brothers, shoot him to death."


    At this time, the vulture also made a quick decision and roared, with a little excitement in his words.


    Yue Yunfei is so powerful that he scares the vultures. If you don''t kill him, the vultures will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Now Yue Yunfei came to them alone, which is undoubtedly a golden opportunity. If you don''t kill him, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to kill Yue Yunfei.


    Vultures, after all, are smart people. They know that opportunities are rare, so they make a quick decision.


    Hearing the vulture''s words, the skeleton pirates did not start immediately, but stopped for a moment.


    Obviously, even the vultures themselves gave orders, but because of their fear of Yue Yunfei, they didn''t do it at the first time.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you dare not listen to me?"


    At this time, the vulture''s face also has an angry rising, opening to roar.


    "Don''t you listen to my elder brother?"


    At this time, to see the crowd did not shoot, ah Fei began to fake tiger power, said.


    "Not yet?"


    At this time, the vulture roared again.


    Hearing this, although the skeleton pirates were still afraid, they had to harden their heads and raise their pistols to aim at Yue Yunfei''s head.


    "Well, shoot!"


    At this time, ah Fei saw this scene, his face also had a happy look, said.


    Yue Yunfei is powerful. Ah Fei and everyone have to admit that. But with so many guns pointing at him, can Yue Yunfei still fly?


    Ah Fei really doesn''t believe in this evil.


    "Yunfei!"


    When she saw the vulture coming, Monroe''s heart could not help beating.


    Vultures hate Yue Yunfei to the bone and will never let him go.


    Now the vulture asked his men to point a gun at Yue Yunfei''s head, and Monroe''s heart would stop beating.


    If Ruth hadn''t pulled at this time, Monroe would have rushed over.


    In any case, Monroe can''t watch Yue Yun fly to death.


    "Elder sister, you don''t want to go there. It''s useless for you to go there now. You can''t help Yue Yunfei, and you will harm him."


    At this time, Ruth pulled the past of Monroe, refused to let go, said.


    Are you kidding? If Monroe passes, it will affect Yue Yunfei. At that time, it will not save Yue Yunfei. It will hurt him.


    "You let me go, I want to go. Don''t you see that Yue Yunfei is going to be killed? If I don''t go there, he''ll be in danger. "


    At this time, Monroe, who was very worried about Yue Yunfei, ignored Ruth''s words and insisted on passing.


    "Pa!"


    There is no way, Ruth can not hold the mood is completely out of control of Monroe, had to give her a slap. Let Monroe wake up.


    "Why do you beat me? Why do you let me pass? I can''t watch Yunfei die in front of me."


    At this time, Monroe''s mood really completely out of control, yelled, is to pass.


    "What''s the use of you in the past? With so many people, can you save your brother-in-law?"


    At this time, Ruth''s voice was loud, almost roaring.


    "I''ll die with him even if I can''t save him!"


    At this time, Monroe said.


    "My brother-in-law has said that the people who can kill him have not appeared in this world. Why are you so anxious? Don''t you believe him? "


    At this point, Ruth would respond.


    "Yes, the person who can kill Yunfei hasn''t appeared yet, so he must be OK."


    At this time, listen to Ruth''s words, Monroe a time also reaction come over, said.


    In fact, as her mood calms down, Monroe also understands that even if she is in the past, she really can''t help Yue Yunfei.


    If she can help, it''s busy, so at this time, the only thing she can do is to choose to believe Yue Yunfei. I believe Yue Yunfei can come back safely.


    As for being able to take them all safely to leave here, Monroe doesn''t expect any more. He just wants Yue Yunfei to walk back safely, even if it''s only an hour and a minute.


    "Slow down!"


    Just as the vultures were so arrogant that they were ready to shoot, Yue Yunfei suddenly made a sound and said.


    "Why are you afraid of death, Yue Yunfei?"At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture grinned and said with disdain.


    Yue Yunfei, who has never been afraid of anything, also feels afraid. Just thinking about it, vultures feel very comfortable.


    You know, Yue Yunfei has always made the vulture feel very depressed, so at this time, Yue Yunfei can feel afraid, and the vulture is also very happy.


    "I have to say you think too much again."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei indifferent smile, said.

 Chapter 524

    "Yue Yunfei has been living and dying for so many years. When did you hear that I was afraid of death?"


    at this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "And what do you mean by stop?"


    At this time, the vulture frowned and asked.


    "Of course I want to have a good talk with you!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Talk, what can I talk about?"


    At this time, the vulture didn''t understand any more and asked.


    Vulture and Yue Yunfei are absolutely on fire. What else can we talk about?


    Vultures think that they all want to kill each other, so Yue Yunfei proposes to have a good talk. Vultures really don''t understand.


    "There is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests. So what''s wrong with me negotiating with you now? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Yue Yunfei is right in saying this. Indeed, there is no permanent enemy in this world. As long as there are common interests, we can turn enemies into friends for a long time.


    There are many such examples in the world.


    "Interests, what do you mean?"


    At this time, the vulture''s brow is still locked, very puzzled asked.


    "I want to make peace with you!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Yanhe, do you think it''s possible between us?"


    At this time, for Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture is obviously very suspicious, unable to understand.


    What a proud man Yue Yunfei is. How can he make peace with him? It''s really incredible.


    "Yes, if it''s not possible, how can I talk to you?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "I''m just surprised. Aren''t you afraid of everything? So at this time, would you like to talk to me about peace? "


    At this time, the vulture still does not understand, said.


    "Everything is possible. Why do you think I won''t make peace with you?"


    Yue Yunfei''s expression is still smiling and says.


    However, to tell the truth, if they hadn''t been in this field, Yue Yunfei didn''t really have the heart to make peace with the vultures.


    Now think about it, Xueming mercenary regiment really should not destroy the great white shark pirate regiment of the bus, otherwise, it would not fall into the current situation.


    Fortunately, at this time, ah Fei thought that the great white shark pirates were in the passage and didn''t come up, so he was afraid.


    This is what Yue Yunfei didn''t expect. He was a little surprised that the vultures didn''t find that the great white shark Pirate Group had been destroyed by them.


    In this way, they are still afraid of the great white shark pirates.


    Such misunderstanding is obviously beneficial to Yue Yunfei.


    Originally, Yue Yunfei thought that he would not have a high chance of success in peace this time, but in this way, the probability of success has obviously increased.


    "Why, you should at least tell me why? You are not such a simple person to make peace, so you should have a reason, right? "


    At this time, the vulture thought and said.


    There should be some important reasons. Otherwise, with Yue Yunfei''s fearlessness that day, how could he make peace?


    For this, vultures also feel very curious.


    "If we were not in a bad situation, I would not have made peace with you."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also made an arrogant expression and said.


    "Oh, what situation?"


    Vulture probably knew what Yue Yunfei meant by that, but he still said.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with this man any more. Maybe he''s stalling with us now. We don''t want to fall into his scheme. Let''s do it quickly to avoid having too many dreams."


    At this time, ah Fei was worried and said.


    Now, it''s obviously a golden opportunity to kill Yue Yunfei. If you don''t kill him now, if you wait any longer, I''m afraid there won''t be such a good opportunity.


    It''s time to lose, and it won''t come again, so ah Fei thinks that he must seize the opportunity, otherwise, the vulture will regret his death.


    I don''t know why, there is always a bad premonition in a Fei''s heart, so at this time, he thinks it''s better to kill Yue Yunfei as soon as possible.


    "No, he''s here now. If we can kill him, obviously he can''t escape. I''m curious about what he''s going to say, so I want to hear it."


    At this time, hearing ah Fei''s words, the vulture thought and said.


    "Brother, you have to think clearly, this is really..."


    "Here, is it up to you or me?"


    At this time, before ah Fei''s words were finished, the vulture interrupted him.Half of the vulture''s words are true, and the other half is not.


    Vulture''s fear of Yue Yunfei has gone deep into the bone marrow, so he heard that Yue Yunfei wanted to make peace with him, and he had some expectations in his heart.


    Originally, the vulture really made up his mind to kill Yue Yunfei, but at this time, the heart of the vulture really beat a drum.


    Sometimes, it''s one thing to think in your heart, but it''s another thing to really start doing.


    "Well, brother, I hope you don''t regret it."


    At this time, the vultures all say that, after all, ah Fei is a subordinate, so he can''t say enough.


    "Will I regret it? You talk too much. Get out of here."


    At this point, the vulture blushed and scolded.


    "All right!"


    Although the vulture scolds himself, he is his boss after all. Ah Fei is obedient, nods and retreats behind the vulture.


    "Say it


    After seeing a Fei retreat, the vulture''s eyes also looked at Yue Yunfei and asked.


    "Originally, I would never let you go, but now, I have to make this decision to make peace with you."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s tone was arrogant at first, and then became helpless.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei must pull the ghost, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to save all the people here.


    Originally, Yue Yunfei absolutely disdained to do these things. However, the situation now forces us to do so. In order to save lives, Yue Yunfei didn''t care so much.


    "Well, you still didn''t say why?"


    At this time, the vulture asked without expression.


    "I heard that when I was away, you almost killed the people of the blood hell mercenary corps?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded.


    "Originally, all the people here were going to die. Naturally, I would destroy them."


    At this time, the vulture''s mouth smile, said.


    "But to tell you the truth, the combat effectiveness of Xueming mercenary regiment is really strong. I have so many people to attack, but I haven''t killed them up to now."


    At this time, the vulture also sighed.


    Not only did they not kill the people of Xueming mercenary regiment, but they also killed so many people. It''s a shame to say that.


    Of course, it is not only the contribution of the Xueming mercenary corps, but also Luo Yong and Zhang Meng, who have great strength.


    Together with the extraordinary strength of the Monroe sisters, together to support the present.


    "Ha ha, their combat effectiveness is really strong, and they all have the ability to fight against ten with one. But no matter how powerful their personal ability is, they can''t fight against four hands with two fists. Therefore, they are also badly wounded by you!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also sighed and said.


    "That''s why you came to make peace, isn''t it?"


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture''s eyes suddenly came out with light and asked.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also nodded and said.


    Yue Yunfei tried his best to be honest, but in fact, a large part of what he said in front of him lied.


    But it doesn''t matter if it''s true or a lie. What matters is that it can work.


    "Do you think it''s meaningful for us to come here and bury all the people now?"


    At this time, the vulture''s mouth smile, said.


    Although vulture''s heart wants to make peace with Yue Yun, his face will never show it.


    This also shows the vulture''s cunning.


    "Previously, I didn''t come out. Now I''m here. Do you think you still have a chance?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face is suddenly gloomy, at the same time, there is a murderous spread here.


    Although Yue Yunfei was seriously injured and just woke up, his combat effectiveness was really not good, but he had experienced countless lives and deaths, but his cultivated murderous spirit was not affected.


    "It''s so easy for me to kill you now. Do you think your words are convincing?"


    At this point, the vulture responds.


    "I remember this morning when the Viper was as confident as you were. He thought he had the ability to kill me, but in fact? I don''t have to say who died in the end, do I? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei flicked the dust on his clothes with his right hand and said calmly.


    His expression was so light that he didn''t seem to be afraid of the vulture''s order to kill himself.


    Yue Yunfei''s right hand moved, but his left hand was still wrapped in clothes, making the appearance of lying behind him.


    Yue Yunfei has no fighting power now. If the vulture really wants to kill him, then he is really the meat on the display board.So, he is playing with fire and taking risks.


    It''s really dangerous, but things have already developed like this. If Yue Yunfei doesn''t do this, it''s absolutely impossible to bring out Monroe and Luo Yong''s Yamen safely, so he has to take risks.


    "So you want to have a try?"


    Smell speech, vulture''s heart is very nervous, but the face does not show.

 Chapter 525

    The heart of the vulture has been beating a drum for a long time, he said so, it''s totally tenacious.


    To tell you the truth, the vulture didn''t have any confidence to kill Yue Yunfei here.


    And now, the distance between the vulture and Yue Yunfei is no more than one meter.


    At that time, if they really start, I''m afraid he will be killed by Yue Yunfei at the first time and become cannon fodder.


    This is definitely not what vultures want to see.


    So, in the heart of the vulture is also very uneasy, but his face must be exposed disdain and that Yue Yun fly words and look.


    Isn''t there a saying that happiness and anger don''t exist in color? That''s what vultures do now.


    "Well, you want to try. I''ll try it with you. Is Yue Yunfei afraid of you?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face suddenly ferocious up, said.


    "I wanted to give you a way to live, but you seem so ungrateful that I have to kill you."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "What do you mean? You wanted to save my life so that you could kill me."


    At this time, the vulture asked.


    "Well, now, the bus and his men are still down. It''s really difficult for me to kill you, but as long as I wait for a moment, you will die."


    Yue Yunfei''s words blurted out without any pause.


    "To this, I smile. Are you sure you can hold back so many of me? Can you wait until the bus comes up?"


    At this time, the vulture mouth a curl, very disdainful to say.


    However, in fact, the vulture''s heart is really suspicious. He is really afraid that after the bus people come up, he will kill them with Yue Yunfei.


    "Well, it seems that there is no way to talk about this contract, so it''s just a dead end!"


    The corner of Yue Yunfei''s mouth smile slightly, raised the gun in own hand, have a pair of disharmony and then shoot appearance greatly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s appearance of fighting, the vulture''s heart was startled and said quickly.


    "What? Don''t you want to fight? How can you stop me now? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked.


    In fact, all this was expected by Yue Yunfei, but he pretended to be puzzled.


    Although Yue Yunfei is not proud of himself, he also knows how much he can do. He knows the vulture''s fear of himself.


    Because of this, Yue Yunfei has the confidence to come here and negotiate with vulture.


    "I know that you and wenrenmuxi have already come. Your fighting capacity is incomparable. If we fight against you, we will pay the same price even if we can kill you."


    At this point, the vulture explained.


    Although it sounds good, in fact, it means to make peace with Yue Yun? Vultures are just looking for a step for themselves.


    Ah Fei is not a fool, so he can hear it all at once.


    But before, ah Fei had been reprimanded by the vulture, so at this time, he didn''t want to say anything more, lest he would be scolded by the vulture again.


    "Yes, what do you mean by that?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei''s heart had already laughed, but it didn''t show on his face.


    At this time, it''s better to keep calm. If you can''t keep calm, I''m afraid you can''t do a good job.


    "Well, we can talk about peace."


    At this time, the vulture said with a smile.


    Vulture wanted to make peace for a long time, but knew that Yue Yunfei would never give him this chance.


    But now the situation is not the same, Yue Yunfei personally came, and he said to make peace, so vultures do not want to give up.


    "Oh, aren''t you afraid that I will delay until the bus man comes up, and then kill you?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "This It''s really a problem. "


    At this time, hearing this, the vulture''s face is not natural, said.


    He is really afraid of Yue Yunfei if it is really the purpose.


    At that time, when the bus and their people come up, the skeleton pirates are really dangerous.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m Yue Yunfei. Do you think I''ll turn back?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "In this world, for the sake of interests, is there any last word about Jiuding?"


    At this time, for Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture obviously didn''t believe it very much. After a pause, he said.


    "Then what do you want? If you say so, there is no need for us to make peace!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyebrows also wrinkled up, said.


    The so-called peace of speech must be based on mutual trust. Otherwise, there is no way to promote the so-called peace of speech."Don''t you think I''ll take a lot of risks if I make peace with you?"


    At this point, the vulture said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think that our side will take more risks?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei did not agree with vultures.


    "Why do you say that?"


    At this moment, the vulture asked.


    "I''m all here, and I''m controlled by you. If you don''t make peace, isn''t it easy to kill me?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said calmly.


    Yue Yun came here to play with fire.


    But seriously, there''s really no way. Yue Yunfei must come.


    "It''s reasonable for you to say that, but we have a lot of risks. If you are deliberately delaying time, aren''t we trapped by you?"


    At this time, the vulture pause, said.


    Although vulture wants to make peace with Yue Yunfei, he is really afraid that Yue Yunfei will turn around and kill them after the great white shark pirates arrive.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked with a smile.


    The vulture said that, so he must have something to ask for. Otherwise, he would not have said that.


    "You''re looking for gold, aren''t you? So have you found any gold? "


    Hearing this, the vulture said with a sly smile.


    "You mean you want gold, don''t you?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also a smile, say.


    "If you don''t pay a little, I don''t think we need to talk about peace this time."


    At this time, the vulture looked at Yue Yunfei and said.


    "Gold, to be honest, we found it, but do we have to give it to you?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s smile solidified.


    "You don''t want to talk about it, do you? If you don''t have this sincerity, then what''s the need to talk about it?"


    At this time, the vulture''s mouth turned and said.


    On the surface, the vulture put on a look of shooting if he didn''t agree, but he was also very nervous.


    The vulture is afraid that Yue Yunfei won''t agree to his condition, and then fight with them.


    In fact, at this time, Yue Yunfei had some regrets in his heart.


    But now that the words have been said, we have to stick to it.


    "Ha ha, well, since today is my day to talk about peace, I really should give you some color, otherwise this will not make sense."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei first made a face of embarrassment, and then said.


    "Oh, brother Yunfei, you really have sincerity!"


    Hearing this, the vulture''s face also showed excitement.


    Yue Yunfei agreed to give them gold, which made the vultures really feel a little surprised.


    In the vulture''s impression, Yue Yunfei has always been a person who is not afraid of everything. Generally speaking, he will never compromise.


    Moreover, the people of Xueming mercenary regiment were killed so much by them that Yue Yunfei could bear it.


    "So many of you have died that you are willing to swallow it now?"


    At this time, ah Fei asked.


    Ah Fei didn''t want to talk any more, but he thought it was strange, so he asked again.


    "Yes, why?"


    At this time, for a Fei''s words, the vulture did not oppose, but agreed.


    "Just because we don''t have a few people left, I don''t want all of us to die here."


    "If we fight to death with you, both sides will pay a heavy price. I don''t want to see such a result."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Oh, is that true? I don''t think it''s that simple! "


    At this point, the vulture habitually asked.


    To tell you the truth, he deliberately asked like this to see if there could be any unexpected harvest.


    "Of course, another reason is that the people you killed are all from Xueming mercenary regiment, which has nothing to do with me. The people I care about are not dead, so I don''t have so much anger, and I don''t want to hurt the people I care about, so I come to make peace. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded to the question of vultures.


    If half of Yue Yunfei is true, half of it is natural.


    He did not know why the vulture asked. So he answered more carefully.


    "Aren''t the people of Xueming mercenary regiment the people you care about?"


    At this time, the vulture asked in surprise.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t come with Xueming mercenary regiment. How could he say that?


    "It''s under wenrenmuxi, not mine. I just came to save wenrenmuxi with them, just for a promise. As for the rest, it''s none of my business. What I really care about is Zhang Meng, Luo Yong and Monroe, and then bring back Wen Renmu Xi. "At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Now, they haven''t been hurt, and I''m not very angry. As long as they can come back to China with us, what''s the point of letting you go or giving you some gold? "


    Yue Yun said after a pause.


    "I see. It seems that you are not all of one heart and one mind."


    Smell speech, vulture laughs, say.


    "There is nothing in this world that is totally one-sided. You think too much!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also turned his lips and said.

 Chapter 526

    "It seems that you are most concerned about the people you brought with you."


    At this time, the vulture said.


    "Of course, how long did I spend with Xueming mercenary regiment?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and said.


    To be honest, although Yue Yunfei is more concerned about Monroe and Luo Yong.


    However, the feelings for the people of Xueming mercenary regiment are not so low.


    After all, Yue Yunfei has been in love for so many days. He can''t be indifferent to these people.


    "Well, in that case, let''s get back to the point."


    Said the vulture with a smile.


    "To the point, don''t we talk about it all the time?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s true, but what I care about is how much gold you can give me?"


    At this time, the vulture also said slyly.


    After all, it''s asking people to take money. Vultures don''t feel embarrassed.


    "To tell you the truth, we didn''t get all the gold from the viper."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei didn''t want to cheat vultures on this issue, so he said.


    If you tell too many lies, it''s hard to avoid revealing the truth.


    So as long as the truth doesn''t affect the overall situation, Yue Yunfei will try to tell the truth as much as possible. In this way, it looks more true. The success rate of the peace talks with vultures will be higher.


    Now, Yue Yunfei has no way back, so he can''t allow himself to fail.


    "Not quite? Don''t you lie to me? Since you''ve found it, why don''t you take it all away? "


    At this time, for Yue Yunfei''s words, vulture obviously some doubt, frowning, said.


    "Ha ha, I, Yue Yunfei hero I, really disdain to tell these lies."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Then why on earth?"


    At this time, the vulture asked. Eager to get a satisfactory answer.


    "In the tunnel, we didn''t get all the gold."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded. This is completely true. Yue Yunfei didn''t tell the truth. They didn''t get the gold in the tunnel.


    "It''s no longer underground. It''s on the ground, of course."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "On the ground, do vultures still have gold on the ground?"


    At this time, the vulture said in a startled voice.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Yue Yunfei nodded and confirmed the vulture''s conjecture.


    "So the Viper didn''t tell all the truth!"


    Said the vulture, biting its teeth.


    "It''s natural for him to stop!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei sighed and said.


    "So how do you know there''s gold on the ground?"


    At this time, the vulture suddenly thought of this question and asked.


    "I didn''t know, but rose knew. He told me, and I knew."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded.


    "Well But this damned viper is also true. He dares not to tell me the truth. No wonder he died immediately. "


    The vulture''s face is ferocious, said viciously.


    "Ha ha..."


    For this, Yue Yunfei just smiles.


    The vulture has squeezed the Viper so much that if the Viper tells him the truth, it''s a ghost.


    If it was Ross, Yue Yunfei would not know that the Viper could build a wall with gold as a brick.


    There are not many people who know about this. I''m afraid even the Viper doesn''t know. Rose even knows that he still has gold on the ground.


    Rose did not tell the secret when he was looking for the gold. Rose didn''t say it until the bus died.


    Rose''s purpose of doing this is also very obvious, that is to let Yue Yunfei get the gold alone.


    Yue Yunfei is very kind to rose, so rose always wants to do something to repay him.


    "Then why don''t you go down and get the gold?"


    At this point, after scolding the viper, the vulture asked.


    Although the viper is dead, the vulture still hates him in his heart and doesn''t tell him all the secrets, which makes the vulture very angry.


    Vultures don''t think in another place, they just blame the Viper without thinking about how they treat the viper.


    "It''s not that we didn''t go down to get the gold, but we went down and couldn''t get it out."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said lightly.


    Thinking of the mechanism in the passageway, Yue Yunfei was still scared, but he almost put his life there."Well, why can''t you take it out? By the way, the Viper says there are many organs there. Is that the reason? "


    At this time, vulture meal, think of the viper and what he said.


    "Yes, the cockscomb there is so powerful that even I can''t get it out."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also sighed and said.


    Yue Yunfei shows his true feelings here. Indeed, Yue Yunfei really feels that it''s very difficult to take out his gold.


    "Did you just give up?"


    At this time, the vulture asked curiously.


    Vulture knows that Yue Yunfei is a person who is not afraid of everything, and he is very persistent. Generally speaking, he will not give up easily.


    "Of course, I''m not reconciled, but the mechanism is too difficult. I can''t help it."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and said.


    "What kind of mechanism is it that even you, Yue Yunfei, are baffled?"


    At this time, the vulture became more curious and asked.


    "It''s a poisonous gas mechanism. The dark green poisonous gas blows by, and the living creatures immediately turn into smoke and slowly disperse."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded. At the same time, I recall the picture in the underground passage.


    "Is that true? You''re not bragging, are you?"


    This is really too hard to believe, so vultures doubt the truth of what Yue Yunfei said.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to tell you this lie?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei shook his head and said with a smile.


    "You really don''t have to, but I can''t believe it."


    At this point, the vulture frowned, thought about it, and said.


    Vultures want to believe Yue Yunfei, but if Yue Yunfei, vultures really can''t believe him.


    "To tell you the truth, if I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed that there would be such poisonous gas in the world, so I can understand your feelings."


    Yue Yunfei responded.


    The poison is really too expensive and overbearing. Yue Yunfei has been in the Jianghu for so many years, and he has seen many strange things, but he saw such overbearing poison gas for the first time.


    This really made Yue Yunfei feel that it was not the poison gas in the world, but the poison gas in the sky. Where did other people''s poisonous gas come from? What''s the severe toxicity?


    But whether Yue Yun believes it or not, he is real. It doesn''t change with Yue Yunfei''s thinking.


    "Is there really no way? This really makes me feel helpless. "


    At this time, the vulture sighed and said.


    Vulture is a man who likes money. There is so much gold there, but he has a way to get it. It makes vulture''s heart itch like being scratched by a cat.


    So he asked Yue Yunfei whether he cared about it or not to see if there was anything else he could do.


    "Although the poison gas is powerful, there are naturally ways to crack it."


    At this time, Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    There are no problems in the world that can''t be solved, so there are ways. It''s just that you didn''t find out.


    "Oh, what''s the way?"


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "The way to do that is to find chemical protective clothing, so you should be able to cross that area."


    Seeing the vulture''s anxious appearance, Yue Yunfei also smiles and responds.


    The vulture really takes money as his life. As long as he has money, his eyes will shine.


    "So have you found chemical protective clothing?"


    The vulture is very concerned about this and asks quickly.


    "We turned it upside down, but we didn''t see it."


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and said.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say so, the vulture''s eyes, which were originally full of light, suddenly darkened.


    Obviously, vultures are disappointed!


    "It doesn''t make sense. There should be chemical protective clothing here!"


    The vulture waved his head and said to himself.


    What the vultures are puzzled about is also what Yue Yunfei is strange about.


    According to the truth, the Viper put the gold underground, so it must want to get it back in the future. But why can''t Yue Yunfei find chemical protective clothing here?


    This is unreasonable, so Yue Yunfei also feels that he can''t understand it.


    "Don''t you have chemical protective clothing?"


    After a short absence, Yue Yunfei wakes up, smiles and asks.


    "That kind of thing is not needed at all, so how can I have that kind of thing?"


    At this point, the vulture shakes his head and responds.


    "Well, do you know where in Somalia there are those chemical protective clothing?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked.In fact, Yue Yunfei didn''t care about the gold. Are you kidding? I''m dying. What do you care about with a little bit of gold?


    Even if there is a lot of gold, at this time, Yue Yunfei doesn''t care. Everything is not as important as life.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to tangle, but vultures are interested in this problem, so Yue Yunfei will talk to him.


    After all, we have to make peace with vultures. At this time, we have to talk about some common topics. In this way, we can talk about them.


    "Well I don''t seem to have heard of anyone selling this in Somalia. "


    At this time, the assault is still shaking his head, said.


    "It''s true. Monroe said there''s no place to sell it."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also nodded and said.


    Earlier, when Yue Yunfei asked Monroe, she said that. She didn''t know where to sell the chemical protective clothing.

 Chapter 527

    "There''s no way."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said helplessly.


    It''s just the gas device that can''t pass.


    And even if it''s over, there may be other organs behind it?


    "Did you just give up? I''m really not reconciled. "


    At this time, the vulture is very unwilling, raised his head, said.


    "I can''t help it. If you can get the chemical protective clothing, you can try it."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "If I want to buy it, I can buy it, but I can''t get it in a day."


    At this point, the vulture thought and said.


    "Why don''t you wait until you can get it?"


    At this time, hearing the vulture''s words, Yue Yunfei also said.


    "This is the only way to solve the problem."


    At this time, the vulture sighed and said.


    "But you should give me some of the gold you get, or you can''t."


    At this time, the vulture thought about it and said quickly.


    Obviously, the vulture was worried that Yue Yunfei would not give him the gold, so he said at this time.


    "This..."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei but intentionally made the color of embarrassment on the face.


    Yue Yunfei can''t promise immediately, although at this time, Yue Yunfei wants to give the vultures the gold, and then let them go.


    But if Yue Yunfei gives the vulture gold immediately, it''s obviously not Yue Yunfei''s style. I''m afraid the vulture will have doubts in his heart.


    Yue Yunfei is a smart man. He doesn''t want to be self defeating when he covers up.


    "Yue Yunfei, I just said that. You can''t turn back at this time."


    At this time, the vulture said.


    "Yue Yunfei, don''t turn back. Isn''t that bullying us?"


    At this time, ah Fei can''t see it any more, he says.


    "Well, since I''ve agreed, I won''t turn back. How about we give you half of the gold we got?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei frowned and said.


    "Good, but only half of it..."


    At this time, the vulture''s face also a smile, said.


    Obviously, the vultures feel that they are giving less.


    "Half is not enough? You are too much of a lion. Do you know that we have paid a great price for the gold


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "You''ve paid a lot, and our skeleton pirates have paid a lot."


    At this time, the vulture also said with a smile.


    "We don''t ask much. Just add a little more. What do you think?"


    Then the vulture said carefully.


    "Vulture, you should know that half of the gold we have left is not from our family, but from others."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyebrows locked and responded.


    "Oh, I want to hear that. Who else do you want to give the gold to besides us?"


    At this time, the vulture asked curiously.


    Gold is money. Why give it to others?


    "Vulture, I think you are really confused. Have you forgotten the bus people?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded.


    In fact, the great white shark Pirate Group of the bus has been destroyed, but there is no way. The front is already so lying, so now we just continue to pull the ghost, otherwise, we will not be able to realize the lie in front.


    "Oh, that''s true. If he can come here with you, you must have agreed to his terms."


    At this time, the vulture responded and said.


    Vulture is so wise and confused that he forgot the bus.


    "So, it''s our bottom line to give you half. It''s not that I don''t want to give you more. It''s just that I really can''t!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Yue Yunfei, are you hypocritical? I can''t believe you would have given me more gold without a bus. "


    At this time, ah Fei said sarcastically.


    Ah Fei has always felt that Yue Yunfei''s coming to make peace is actually a delay in waiting for the bus to return from the passage. Therefore, ah Fei has no good feelings for Yue Yunfei.


    According to the truth, Yue Yunfei is so powerful that ah Fei should be very afraid of him. He should not dare to talk to Yang Fan like this.


    However, at this time, Yue Yunfei is here alone. There are hundreds of people here. Ah Fei really doesn''t believe that if there is a conflict, Yue Yunfei can go back alive.


    "Don''t do that, will you? You really make me feel helpless. "At this time, Yue Yunfei stroked his forehead and said.


    A Fei is full of hostility to himself, which Yue Yunfei can also see. If at ordinary times, Yue Yunfei would have shot off his head, where there is so much nonsense to talk with him.


    However, this time is different from the past. Now Yue Yun is seriously injured and has no combat effectiveness at all.


    Yue Yunfei, who was bullied by dogs when the tiger fell on the plain, can only laugh now.


    "My Yue Yunfei has a lot to say. Since he has made peace, he won''t turn back for so long, so you don''t have to say that about me."


    At this time, Yue Yun Fei Dun, then said.


    "Well, ah Fei, don''t say any more. I believe in the sincerity of brother Yue Yunfei. I believe that people with such high-strength skills as brother Yue Yunfei will not turn back, will they, Brother Yun Fei?"


    At this time, see two people''s conversation some gunpowder smell, vulture also hasten to speak.


    Vultures feel that the words and really hard won, although Yue Yunfei took the initiative to request.


    But Yue Yunfei has always been a person who is not afraid of everything. In his opinion, Yanhe is equal to being soft hearted. Therefore, we can imagine how rare it is for Yue Yun to fly over to Yanhe this time.


    The vulture thinks that this time, Yue Yunfei wants to protect the person he wants to protect too much. Otherwise, at this time, he will never come and ask for peace.


    Vulture is really afraid of Yue Yunfei. He is afraid of being killed by Yue Yunfei, so he doesn''t want to give up this rare opportunity.


    "Naturally, I will not break my promise to you. I, Yue Yunfei, a hero, disdain to break my promise to others."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei nodded and said with certainty.


    "OK, but brother Yunfei, there''s one thing I don''t know about vulture. I hope you can tell me honestly."


    At this time, the vulture toward Yue Yun fly an arch hand, unexpectedly was a line of Chinese etiquette, opening to ask.


    "Oh, is there anything that you don''t understand? Well, just say hello. As long as I know and I can say it, I will say it to you. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded.


    Yue Yunfei''s head, at this moment also told the operation, but after thinking for a long time, still did not think of anything.


    Yue Yunfei was afraid that the vulture would suddenly ask some strange questions. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer them, and what kind of footwork he would show, so all his previous achievements were wasted.


    That is definitely not what Yue Yunfei wants to see.


    But Yue Yunfei thought for a long time, but there was no result, so he had to frown to see what the vulture said.


    "Since you said that the gold under the passage could not be taken out, why did the people of the bus still stick there and have not come up yet?"


    Smell speech, vulture also said his doubt.


    "This..."


    Yue Yunfei didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he began to ponder.


    "Isn''t it true that brother Yunfei lied to me just now..."


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s appearance, the vulture smiles and asks.


    "I''m not going to lie to you!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s heart is very nervous, but his mouth is still very calm.


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes kept turning at this time. Did the vulture find out that the great white shark Pirate Group was destroyed by them.


    If that''s true, it''s the hell.


    In this way, I''m afraid that this discussion will surely fail. Although in the front, they talked very well, but the next is not so good.


    "You must have lied to my elder brother. I''m afraid the bus people are really taking gold from below now? I''m afraid that the poison gas array you mentioned is nothing, or it has already been broken by you. "


    At this time, a Fei, who had been silent for a while, spoke again and said.


    "Well? What a Fei said is reasonable. What he said can''t be true? "


    At this time, after listening to a Fei''s words, the vulture became more suspicious. Originally, he just had some doubts in his heart and didn''t want to go there. But at this time, after listening to a Fei''s words, the vulture also felt that it was very reasonable.


    Vultures now think that it may be true.


    Yue Yunfei is not a fool. He still wants to kill him. Why should he tell himself all the real fights? Vultures now feel that just now, they are really too naive.


    The vulture thinks that he has too much fear of Yue Yunfei. Otherwise, how can he believe what he said just now?


    Yue Yunfei was just a one-sided remark. He said that the vulture was moved. It had to be said that the vulture was so afraid of Yue Yunfei that the vulture was very willing to make peace with Yue Yunfei. He didn''t think too much about the truth of all Yue Yunfei''s words.


    When he thought about it, the vulture thought that Yue Yunfei was so terrible that he could affect his mood so much."That''s enough, that''s enough. Are you really interesting? So jealous with me? "


    After listening to a Fei''s words, Yue Yunfei''s original heart fell in half.


    It seems that the vultures did not find out that the great white shark Pirate Group had been destroyed, and they were still entangled in the gold that the Viper stepped on the ground.


    They think that Yue Yunfei wants to have his share of the gold and is delaying the bus for them to get the gold?


    "I''m afraid it''s not my suspicion, but the fact! Otherwise, why were you so nervous just now? "


    At this time, ah Fei''s mouth turned and said with a smile.

 Chapter 528

    "Nervous? Do I?"


    at this time, Yue Yunfei also felt guilty and said.


    "Yes, I''m afraid brother Yunfei''s heart is the most clear!"


    At this time, the vulture sneered and said.


    "So you still don''t believe me?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile on his face.


    "What do you mean, are you really good?"


    Yue Yunfei thought about it and added.


    "It''s really suspicious, so I hope you can tell me the truth. Don''t hide anything!"


    At this time, the vulture frowned and said.


    "But in fact, I''m not hiding anything."


    Yue Yunfei said helplessly.


    In fact, what Yue Yunfei said is true. He didn''t hide the fact that the bus was taking gold. But now that they are dead, how can they get gold?


    "Do you think brother Fei is willing to talk to us now?"


    At this time, the vulture''s face is also full of sarcastic smile, said with a smile.


    "Yes, Yue Yunfei, tell us the truth quickly, then you will have a way to live, otherwise, you won''t want to walk away from here alive today."


    At this time, ah Fei''s face is also very arrogant, said.


    "In fact, I''m really surprised who gave you the confidence to talk to me like this."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei was really angry.


    Who is Yue Yunfei? He was the king of war. Now some people dare to talk to him like this.


    Although Yue Yunfei is in trouble now, his dignity can not be challenged.


    "Ha ha, Yue Yunfei, I know you are also very strong, but you have to be clear about your current situation, do you know?"


    At this time, ah Fei said.


    Ah Fei''s mouth is smiling.


    Yue Yunfei is very strong. Ah Fei must admit it, because it is an indisputable fact. Ah Fei is also very afraid of Yue Yunfei in his heart, which is true.


    Before the vulture did not come, ah Fei was really afraid of Yue Yunfei.


    But now the situation is not the same, although the vulture is also afraid of Yue Yunfei, but that is different from ah Fei''s fear.


    Moreover, no matter what, vulture is ALFY''s boss, spiritual pillar. So there are vultures here, plus they have so many people with guns covetous, ah Fei really don''t believe in evil, Yue Yunfei can still run.


    "Situation, I know my situation, otherwise, do you think I will make peace with you broken eggs and rotten tomatoes?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face has been completely cold, cold voice said.


    "Are you Yue Yunfei?"


    Just when a Fei didn''t know how to answer, Deng Kun, who had been watching for a long time, suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, I am. I don''t know who you are."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and said.


    For this stranger, Yue Yunfei is still not too arrogant. After all, he doesn''t know where he came from. At the beginning, it''s better to be cautious.


    "I''m Deng Kun, the leader of the whale Gang!"


    At this time, Deng Kun''s head arrogantly raised, said.


    "The whale Gang, forgive me for my ignorance, I haven''t heard of it."


    Hearing Deng Kun''s words, Yue Yunfei was also very unhappy, so he said so.


    Yue Yunfei has always been a man who respects me and me.


    Now that Deng Kunxian is so arrogant and rude, Yue Yunfei is naturally unhappy.


    But again, what Yue Yunfei said was not wrong.


    He''s only been in Somalia for a few days, so he doesn''t know that the whale Gang should be.


    The whale Gang is just a third rate gang in Somalia, and Yue Yunfei is not interested in learning about it.


    "Well, you are so rampant that you don''t even know about the whale gang. I don''t think you want to go back alive today, do you?"


    Smell speech, Deng Kun also can''t help but cold hum a, say.


    Originally, in Deng Kun''s view, Yue Yunfei''s situation is not good now, so he should be flattered in a hurry.


    As long as Yue Yunfei flatters him, Deng Kun will satirize him.


    At that time, Deng Kun can boast, what powerful man, still not in front of him Deng Kun compromise?


    But Deng Kun really thought too much, he thought better, but things didn''t develop according to what he thought, which has to be said to be a very sad thing.


    What a hero Yue Yunfei is. He has been in trouble for hundreds of years, and he will never flatter Deng Kun.


    In the words just now, Yue Yunfei has already seen that Deng Kun''s anger is just a villain. In Yue Yunfei''s heart, he was never afraid of such a villain.People with real abilities have never been as arrogant as Deng Kun. Only those who, in fact, do not have much ability, but always feel that they are very strong, will show off in front of others.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t like such a person in his life. If he had been worried about his own situation, he would have killed him long ago. How could he wait until now?


    "Another one said he was going to kill me. I''ve heard a lot about that. Yue Yunfei has been a gangster for so many years. He has killed countless people and many people want to kill me. But now I''m still alive, and most of the people who want to kill me are dead. "


    Yue Yunfei responded with a sneer.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei''s heart is also a little depressed. Hell, it''s not so simple.


    In the past, as long as Yue Yunfei had a gun in his hand, there would be no disadvantage. Where he needed to talk with others, there would be no harm. He has no experience.


    "I tell you, vulture, what can I talk to you about? It''s really because I''m not in a very good situation now. After all, the bus people didn''t come up. It''s really difficult for us to stick to it. But I come to you for peace, not because Yue Yunfei is afraid of you, but because I don''t want to see my people die. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes turned, looked at the vulture and said in a loud voice.


    There''s no way. Yue Yunfei has to pretend to be powerful at this time. Although he really disdains having means, there''s really no way at the moment.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. At this time, Yue Yunfei has to be hypocritical. At ordinary times, Yue Yunfei absolutely disdains to do this kind of thing.


    "Ha ha, brother Yunfei, don''t be so excited. I didn''t say that there was no peace talk this time."


    At this time, listening to Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture suddenly became nervous and said quickly.


    Vulture has always thought that it is a good chance to try to turn enemies into friends with Yue Yunfei. He doesn''t want to save such a broken place.


    Although there are only a few people left in Yue Yunfei''s fight, you are really very tough.


    In addition, Yue Yunfei said that the people and horses of the bus would come up as soon as possible, and the vultures didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    If it is true, relying on Yue Yunfei''s means, vultures fully believe that Yue Yunfei has the ability to support people from the bus.


    At that time, I''m afraid the good days of their skeleton pirates will really come to an end.


    Therefore, the vulture did not dare to offend Yue Yun at this time.


    The vulture asked just now just to get more money. He wants to get the most money to the maximum extent. Otherwise, it will be meaningless to make a fool of himself.


    "You don''t mean that. What do these two people mean when they talk like this? I tell you, vulture, if you want to fight, fight. But if you think about it clearly, if I don''t fight, I will. As soon as I fight, I will make you interesting. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes were slightly open, his face was ferocious and terrible, and he said.


    At the same time, the invisible murderous son Yue Yunfei''s body sent out, slowly spread out to all around.


    "What, how can this man be so powerful? I feel scared."


    Feel Yue Yunfei''s murderous spread, in the heart of Deng Kun also started a storm.


    I used to hear that Yue Yunfei was powerful. Now I feel that Yue Yunfei really deserves his reputation.


    At this moment, Deng Kun''s heart has a little regret, regret just said to Yue Yunfei so arrogant words.


    But after all that, Deng Kun is not easy to take back, so he has to put on his head. If so many people are here, I''m afraid Yue Yunfei will never come back.


    "Vulture, since you''re asking us to kill Yue Yunfei, why are you hesitating at this time? Besides him, isn''t it very good?"


    Deng Kun calmed down for a moment, then said to the vulture.


    "Yes, vulture, this is a good chance to kill this man. Don''t you always say that Yue Yunfei is very powerful? If we don''t kill him now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to kill him later, and it will bring us the disaster of killing


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan, who has never opened his mouth, also opened his mouth and suggested to the vulture.


    Judging from the murderous spirit just now, Cheng Ziyuan can see that the vulture is indeed dead and powerful, so he must suggest that the vulture should seize the opportunity and kill Yue Yunfei at this time to get rid of the disaster.


    The people of Xueming mercenary regiment on the other side are already so powerful. When the people of the bus come, I''m afraid they''ll really have a disaster.


    Therefore, Cheng Ziyuan is also very nervous at this time.


    The key to all this lies in Yue Yunfei. As long as Yue Yunfei dies, all problems can be solved, and they can rest easy.


    "Another one Vulture, what do you think? Now I don''t care. If you don''t fight for so long, are you sure you can kill me here? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s mouth also hung a sneer, said indifferently.Although Yue Yunfei was worried and wanted the vulture to make peace with him, he didn''t show it on his face at all.


    He is also smart. He knows that the more he cares, the less likely he is to talk about it this time.


    Yue Yunfei is gambling with his own life. He doesn''t want to, but he can''t help it.

 Chapter 529

    "This Brother Yunfei, I haven''t said that I want to kill you all the time. What I said just now is what they said. It doesn''t represent my opinion. "


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture said nervously.


    "What''s your name, brother? Are you afraid of them?"


    At this time, ah Fei can''t help but say.


    "Yes, vulture, you are not as timid as a mouse now, are you?"


    At this time, Deng Kun also said.


    "Fart, I tell you, Deng Kun, everyone here has the right to say that I''m afraid, but you nine gangs can''t."


    At this point, the vulture''s face darkened and said.


    "Oh, I wonder why."


    At this time, Deng Kun was not angry, but asked.


    "Ha ha, you grandsons, it''s a good thing to say that I didn''t know who I was when I was beaten by the bloody hell mercenary Corps."


    Said the vulture, laughing suddenly.


    Originally, Deng Kun and the vulture are allies, so at this time, the vulture should not offend him.


    However, Deng Kun''s words just now are too bad to listen to, so of course, vultures are not happy.


    This person is not happy, what words also said export.


    After all, angry people have low IQ and can do everything.


    The happiest thing to see them say that is Yue Yunfei. The more water they toss about, the higher the success rate of Yue Yunfei.


    "Vulture, don''t deceive others too much. You should know that we are grasshoppers on a straw. If you say so, you will pay the price."


    After hearing the vulture''s words, Deng Kun''s face turned red.


    Deng Kun wanted to refute positively, but what vulture said was the truth. Deng Kun could not refute positively, so he had to say so.


    "Yes, vulture, you don''t go too far. You should recognize our current relationship and don''t be impulsive."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan also said.


    Just now, the vulture''s words had already scolded all the people of their nine gangs, so Cheng Ziyuan was not happy.


    But Cheng Ziyuan''s IQ is obviously higher than that of Deng Kun. He knows that it is very unwise to have a conflict with vultures at this time. In this way, Yue Yunfei can only benefit from it.


    Therefore, Cheng Ziyuan''s words are much calmer than Deng Kun''s.


    "Ha ha, do you think this is meaningful?"


    For Cheng Ziyuan''s words, the vulture sneers and says.


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan asked in a puzzled way.


    "Big brother is going to make peace with Yue Yun, eh!"


    At this time, others don''t know the vulture''s mind, but after all, ah Fei has been with Yue Yunfei for so many years. How can he not understand his mind? He can see it in an instant.


    Ah Fei thinks that now is the best time to kill Yue Yunfei, but at this time, the vulture just wants to make peace and doesn''t listen to advice at all.


    So, ah Fei said with a long sigh at this time.


    "Vultures still know the times. It''s not good for us to fight each other at this time."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Vulture, you don''t really make up, do you?"


    At this time, Deng Kun was stunned and asked the vulture.


    "I mean that. What do you mean?"


    At this time, the vulture said so directly, also beat around the bush.


    "Now that you''ve decided that, vulture, I won''t say anything."


    At this time, Deng Kun surprisingly did not raise any objection and said.


    "Deng Kun, how can you say that? Don''t you always support killing Yue Yunfei?"


    At this time, for Deng Kun''s words, Yue Yunfei is very puzzled, asked.


    At this time, not only that Cheng Ziyuan, even if the vulture frowned when covering, he also felt very strange, Deng Kun should not, but to himself?


    "Ha ha, since the vultures have gone, I''m against it. Don''t I give the vultures face? So I think about it, and I think I agree with it! "


    At this point, the vulture pause, said.


    "But I think we have one thing to make clear."


    At this time, Deng Kun said.


    "Oh, is there anything else we haven''t made clear?"


    At this time, the vulture asked with a surprise.


    "It''s about gold!"


    At this time, Deng Kun did not feel embarrassed and said directly.


    "Gold, what gold?"


    At this time, the vulture probably knew what Deng Kun wanted to say, but pretended not to know on the surface. So I said."Ha ha, brother vulture, you really forget a lot. Did you forget what you said before?"


    At this time, the vulture saw Yue Yunfei and asked.


    "Oh, I really forgot, you have to make it clear, otherwise I really can''t remember, gold. Did I tell you about gold?"


    At this point, the vultures really don''t feel embarrassed at all. He said with a smile.


    "Vulture, do you think that''s interesting?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan could not help but said.


    "Is it interesting for you to ask, but I don''t even know what you said. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    At this time, the vulture''s face is still with a smile said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan''s face was very ugly, but he held back and didn''t attack.


    Cheng Ziyuan took a breath, and then said: "you didn''t promise before, as long as we help you kill Yue Yunfei, then you will share the gold with us. Now we are talking about this."


    "Oh, you''re talking about this. I''m forgetful. I forgot such an important thing."


    The vulture clapped his head and said.


    But I don''t know if the vulture''s action is sincere or not.


    "Well, brother vulture, you certainly remember, so I think you will not break your promise, will you?"


    At this time, Deng Kun said.


    "This..."


    The vulture pondered for a while, but did not speak for a long time.


    "Is there anything hard to say? Is brother vulture going to repent? "


    At this time, seeing that the vulture could not speak, Deng Kun frowned and asked.


    "That''s not true. Ah Fei, who are you talking about? It depends on your opinion."


    At this time, vultures really don''t know how to say it, so they throw the topic to ah Fei.


    Ah Fei is a little intelligent. Vultures don''t know how to say it, but they still want to believe him.


    And the vulture also believed that he would not say anything that would damage the skeleton pirates.


    "All right!"


    Ah Fei answered, then turned his eyes, looked at Deng Kun and said, "yes, we did. Our elder brother also affirmed what you said just now."


    A Fei''s face is wearing a smile, very indifferent.


    "Since you and your elder brother have said that, what else can we say?"


    Deng Kun''s face was livid and said.


    He has already felt that vultures want to be naughty, but Deng Kun still thinks about how to find reasons.


    "Naturally, we have to make our words clear so that we won''t abandon the conflict."


    At this time, ah Fei said with a smile.


    "They seem very complicated over there!"


    At this time, they said, with a telescope, yuemeng was flying a few hundred meters away.


    "Yes, I can''t understand it. Isn''t Feige going to make peace? How can I see him standing by, and then their people are talking. "


    At this time, Luo Yong also felt confused and said.


    "I''m really worried about Meng yueyunfei. I want to go and have a look."


    At this time, Monroe''s face was full of worry, said.


    "Sister, you are confused again. You can''t help Yue Yunfei, but also hurt him. Have you forgotten what I said?"


    Hearing what Monroe said, Ruth got nervous and said.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to think about it. It won''t pass. I know that even if I pass, I can''t help him."


    At this time, Monroe said.


    It''s not that Monroe doesn''t want to pass. She wants to pass at this time more than anyone else. But there is no way, at this time, she can''t help Yue Yunfei. The only thing he can do is to believe Yue Yunfei.


    Monroe believes in Yue Yunfei very much, but she is still very worried about Yue Yunfei.


    "Look at Yue Yunfei. He''s not an ordinary man. He may really help us out of danger."


    At this time, Wen Renmu''s face was as calm as water and said faintly.


    Although he knew how difficult the situation was, he still chose to believe Yue Yunfei.


    On the one hand, it comes from the self-confidence of Yue Yunfei. On the other hand, it is because there is no way to believe in Yue Yunfei now.


    On Yue Yunfei''s side, he quietly watched their conflicts and did not bother them. After all, it was good for him. Yue Yunfei was not a fool. Why should he stop them?


    "Well, then you can make it clear."


    At this time, Deng Kun said with a cold hum."If you think about it carefully, we said that if you help us kill Yue Yunfei, then we will share your gold. But now Yue Yunfei has come to make peace. Do you think it''s interesting?"


    At this time, ah Fei said with a smile.


    "No meaning? Why isn''t it interesting? "


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan turned his mouth and asked.


    "Yue Yunfei will not die, and you have not fulfilled your promise. Why should we give you gold?"


    At this time, the vulture''s face also showed a happy look, said.


    This ah Fei is really eloquent. In this way, the skeleton pirates have a complete reason not to give Deng Kun gold.


    In this respect, vultures think that they are not as eloquent as ah Fei. It''s really a special field of Arts!

 Chapter 530

    "Ha ha, ah Fei is really a smart talker. He''s very smart."


    At this time, Deng Kun also said with a smile.


    "So you agree with us? Then all is well! "


    After listening to Deng Kun''s words, the vulture also laughed and said with a smile.


    "No, you think too much!"


    At this time, Deng Kun quickly shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Deng Kun say so, vulture''s face is also cloudy and sunny. What''s the matter with this man?


    "Ah Fei''s words are reasonable, but they are incomplete."


    At this time, Deng Kun said with a smile.


    "Incomplete, what do you mean?"


    At this point, the vulture''s eyes slightly open, asked.


    Obviously, the vultures haven''t seen it yet. In the final analysis, Deng Kun means God.


    "The crux of the problem is not that we didn''t kill Yue Yunfei."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan smiles and looks up at Yue Yunfei. Yao says with deep meaning.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wen Yan, a Fei asked.


    Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun really have a tacit understanding. You say it, I say it.


    If the general two people, absolutely dare not so cooperate, obviously, they all know what each other''s heart is thinking.


    "It''s not that we don''t kill Yue Yunfei. We have always advocated killing Yue Yunfei. It''s you who agreed to their request for peace, so this matter has nothing to do with us. If you can''t kill Yue Yunfei, it''s entirely your own problem. What does it have to do with us? So you still have to give me the gold! "


    Cheng Ziyuan''s head a Yang, say.


    "What do you mean? Do you think it''s really interesting? You are so unreasonable. Didn''t you agree to make peace just now? "


    At this time, the vulture was also angry by Cheng Ziyuan''s words. He raised his middle finger and scolded.


    "Ha ha, brother vulture said that again, it''s a mistake. It''s you who insist on making peace with Yue Yun, but we have no effect in persuading you, so we also agree to make peace with Yue Yun. Is brother vulture so forgetful and forgetful? "


    At this time, Deng Kun said with a smile.


    "Oh? You mean to blame me? "


    At this point, the vulture tries to calm down and says in his voice.


    Vulture knows that impulse can''t solve any problem, so at this time, he must calm down.


    "Of course, I dare not blame brother vulture. We are all reasonable people, so we should definitely blame anyone as long as the reason is clear, right?"


    At this time, Deng Kun''s face is still hanging harmless smile, said.


    But from this smile, the vulture did not feel the slightest kindness. What he saw was a cannibal smile.


    It''s about people like Deng Kun.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    It was at this time that ah Fei burst out laughing.


    "Why are you laughing? Is there anything wrong with what I said? "


    At this time, ah Fei''s smile is to attract the eyes of all people.


    And Deng Kun this time also some angry, angry voice asked.


    "Yes, yes! To you big head


    At this time, ah Fei sneered and said.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t bully people too much. Do you think I can''t bully them?"


    At this time, Deng Kun is no doubt angered, angry voice said.


    "Ah Fei, you should pay attention to your words. If you speak like this, it will undoubtedly destroy the alliance between us and your skeleton Pirate Group."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan''s face was not good-looking, and he said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly ah Fei laughed again.


    If we all understand why ah Fei laughed for the first time just now, then we don''t understand why ah Fei laughed this time.


    "Ah Fei, enough is enough..."


    At this time, the vulture also felt very strange and asked.


    "OK, big brother, I laugh because of the reason. I laugh because Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan are shortsighted and self righteous."


    At this time, ah Fei turned his mouth and responded.


    "Boy, who are you talking about? Is it that you didn''t kill you in front of you, and you always want to die in your heart? "


    At this time, Deng Kun has been completely angered by that a Fei, and roared angrily.


    "Ah, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan, if you don''t say it''s OK, I won''t be very angry when you say that."


    At this time, ah Fei''s original smile immediately solidified and said.


    Previously, because a Fei killed the leader of the xuantie Gang, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan wanted to kill him. In the end, the vulture stopped him. Otherwise, a Fei would have a hole in his head by this time.This is the disgrace of ah Fei. As a result, Deng Kun still dares to mention it now. Ah Fei will be furious naturally.


    Now a Fei has the heart to kill Deng Kun, but he is still suppressing. He knew that their Pirate Group would kill Deng Kun sooner or later, but not now.


    When Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan opened their mouths earlier, the lion swallowed so much money from their skeleton pirate group that the vulture could spare them.


    "Don''t argue like this, you two. It''s hard for me to be a man like this."


    At this time, the vulture looks harmless and says. But there was a happy smile on his face.


    For vultures, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan don''t believe it at all.


    He doesn''t want to see this scene. I''m afraid he wants to see it in his dreams?


    "Well, we won''t argue any more. But you have to give me an account of the problem of gold? "


    At this time, Deng Kunqiang took a breath, calmed himself down and said.


    "About gold, I think what ah Fei said is really reasonable, so I''m sorry. I hope brother Deng Kun and brother Ziyuan will forgive me."


    At this time, the vulture first showed a look of embarrassment. After a long time, he said so.


    "Well, vulture, you have to think about the consequences of doing so!"


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan''s spirit also don''t hit a place, cold hum a, say.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about that


    Hearing Cheng Ziyuan''s words, the vulture was not angry at all, but asked with a smile.


    Although the vulture already knew what Cheng Ziyuan was going to say next, he had to pretend he didn''t know anything and asked him.


    "In that case, we''ll go first and no longer help you!"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan responded.


    Obviously, he wanted to use it to threaten the vultures so that they could not give themselves gold.


    "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with that. Anyway, it''s useless for you to stay here. Just die, ha ha!"


    At this time, ah Fei laughed and said sarcastically.


    "You are too deceiving!"


    Hearing this, I''m afraid that even a good tempered person will be angry. What''s more, Deng Kun is not a good tempered person.


    Deng Kun at this time, is already unbearable, so instantly pulled out his pistol, to a Fei, will kill him.


    "Yo, you are so bold that you dare to do this to me?"


    Ah Fei turned his mouth, not afraid, and said.


    There are so many brothers of the Skull Pirate Group standing here. Ah Fei really doesn''t believe it. He dares to kill himself in this place at this time.


    "Ha ha, you are nothing but a dog. Am I afraid of you?"


    At this time, Deng Kun did not let go, attacking in words, but although he held the gun in his hand, he did not shoot.


    Obviously, he was too scared to shoot casually here.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face is wearing a smile, there quietly watching.


    It''s really interesting. It''s like watching a play.


    The more they quarrel, the more happy Yue Yunfei will be. It''s better to fight. Naturally, Yue Yunfei will benefit.


    "Deng Kun, are you so arrogant that I really don''t have a skeleton Pirate Group?"


    At this time, seeing that Deng Kun pointed a gun at ah Fei, the vulture became angry and roared.


    "It''s not that I''m arrogant, it''s that you skeletons are too arrogant. I can''t bear it."


    At this time, Deng Kun''s face was a little ferocious and roared.


    "Ha ha, if you dare to shoot, shoot. Why am I afraid?"


    At this time, he was determined that Deng Kun did not dare to take him. At least he did not dare to take him. That''s why ah Fei was so arrogant.


    "Well, well, let''s all step aside. Don''t fight and kill here. It''s not good. After all, if we are all in Somalia, it''s better to be harmonious."


    At this time, the vulture laughs and comes to be a good man.


    "Deng Kun, calm down. Now is not the time to start. We''ll settle the accounts with them later!"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan went to Deng Kun''s side and said softly in the latter''s ear.


    Now Yue Yunfei has made peace with the vulture. If the conflict starts, maybe Yue Yunfei will help the vulture. Then the eight gangs will fall into a passive situation.


    That''s not what they want to see!


    "Hum!"


    After calming down for a while, Deng Kun finally put down his anger.


    Deng Kun snorted coldly, and then said, "let''s go. I will settle this account with you. Just wait for me."


    At this time, Deng Kun looked at ah Fei and said with a gloomy face."Go away, it''s no use staying here!"


    At this time, hearing Deng Kun''s cruel words, ah Fei just waved his hand casually and said.


    Ah Fei didn''t care about what he said. It seemed that he wanted to stir up conflicts between them.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Deng Kun almost broke out again, but he finally held back.


    "I hope you''ll be as happy tomorrow as you are today."


    Deng Kun''s eyes are dim. He looks at a Fei and says slowly.


    "That''s nature!"


    Ah Fei did not show any weakness. He turned his mouth and responded.


    "Hum, let''s go!"


    As soon as Deng Kun pulled his hand, he was ready to turn around and leave.

 Chapter 531

    "Wait a minute!"


    at this time, Cheng Ziyuan suddenly grabbed Deng Kun who was going to leave and said.


    Originally, Deng Kun was about to leave, but Cheng Ziyuan suddenly held him when he was covering up. He didn''t know what it meant.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you persuade me to leave? Aren''t you going to leave? "


    At this time, Deng Kun also felt that he couldn''t see through Cheng Ziyuan, and asked suspiciously.


    "Well? Cheng Ziyuan, you don''t go again. What do you mean? "


    At this point, the vulture asked.


    "No! We still have to go, but we have to take some things before we go


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan shook his hand and said.


    "What is it? It''s always the base of vipers. Do you want to say that there''s something you can''t do here?"


    Smell speech, vulture''s eyes are overcast, ask a way.


    "Ha ha, brother vulture, you''re joking. This used to be the viper''s territory, but my nine gangs and viper pirate group didn''t have any friendship or hatred, so naturally they won''t take anything from here."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan explained with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Since you won''t take things from here, what does that mean?"


    At this time, ah Fei also asked.


    I don''t know what the hell is going on with Cheng Ziyuan? Ah Fei and vulture are worried.


    "Ha ha, have you forgotten? You promised to give us a commission, but now you only give us half. Since our cooperation is over, should we pay all the money clearly? "


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan said with a smile.


    It turned out that he would not leave until he had finished his account.


    "Oh, that''s what you mean."


    At this time, the vulture touched his next bar, light said.


    At this time, the vulture''s head is also running fast, he is thinking about how to give the money to the past.


    "It seems that brother vulture has remembered this, so please give us the rest of the money."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan still smiles, looks at the vulture and says.


    "This..."


    The vulture pondered for a long time, but did not speak.


    At that time, the vulture was also worried, and his only thought was to kill Yue Yunfei. He didn''t think about the others carefully.


    So, when the lion of the nine gangs opened his mouth, the vulture agreed and gave them a lot of guns and ammunition.


    What''s more, the vultures thought so at that time. Yue Yunfei was not a layman after all. If they could kill Yue Yunfei, they would be hurt.


    At that time, the people of the nine gangs will be almost dead, and then he will go there to recover the money, guns and ammunition. Isn''t it easy?


    But the fact is not what vultures think.


    The Xueming mercenary regiment is really powerful, and the people of the nine gangs are also seriously injured, but their skeleton pirate regiment is not much better.


    It seems that it is not a wise decision to fight with the nine gangs at this time.


    Of course, the mobs of the nine gangs are far less powerful than the skeleton Pirates of vultures.


    If not for the indecency of the nine gangs, they would have died more than the skeleton pirates.


    If that were the case, the vultures would have ordered to kill them.


    The lion of the nine gangs has already angered the vulture. The latter is just forced by the situation. Otherwise, it will be like this?


    "Cheng Ziyuan, that''s what you''re wrong with!"


    Seeing that the vulture was speechless for a long time, ah Fei quickly took over the topic and said.


    "Oh, I just want to get back the money that belongs to us. That''s why I''m unreasonable. Then I dare to ask, is there any so-called reason in the world?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan said justly.


    It has to be said that Cheng Ziyuan is really eloquent, and what he says makes people feel reasonable, and it seems that he can''t refute it.


    "Yes, we can go, but our money always comes back, right? Otherwise, what is the reason for that? "


    At this time, Deng Kun also interjected.


    But Cheng Ziyuan can say, don''t forget ah Fei can also say.


    "Cheng Ziyuan, what you said is wrong. We did promise to give you a commission of 45 million US dollars and let you help us to kill Yue Yunfei. But now Yue Yunfei has not been killed, but our two families have made up. Therefore, your task is half finished, and we have already given you half of the Commission. This is totally reasonable. How can we say that it is unreasonable? "


    At this time, ah Fei also said with a smile.


    He is very clever, but also to yueyunfei not dead this problem thrown out, as a shield.


    Now look at Deng Kun. They still have something to say."Since you say so, I still say that. It''s not that we don''t want to kill Yue Yunfei, but because you want to make peace. On gold, we have endured you once. Do you want us to endure you again?


    ¡±


    at this time, Cheng Ziyuan said angrily.


    "Ha ha, it''s an indisputable fact. We use it several times. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    At this time, the vulture also said with a smile.


    It''s not easy to find this reason. Even if vultures are dead, they should stick to it.


    Otherwise, what is it called?


    After giving 22.5 million US dollars to the people of the nine gangs, the heart of the vulture is bleeding now. Let him give another 20 million US dollars to the people of the nine gangs. Isn''t it going to kill the vulture?


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Deng Kun to take money from vultures today.


    At this time, the efforts of Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun are obviously meaningless.


    Now vultures have made peace with Yue Yun. They don''t need Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun.


    In addition to the previous time, Deng Kun and they are really excessive, so how can vultures have a good attitude towards them now.


    Still want money, dream about it. No, I can''t even dream about it.


    "An indisputable fact, what an indisputable fact!"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan''s mouth is talking, at the same time, there is anger burning in his eyes.


    Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun think that the vulture and a Fei are too deceiving. So, he really wants to do it now.


    But there is no way, now is not the time, this truth, spicy Cheng Ziyuan or understand.


    Forbearance, now must forbearance, small can''t bear is disorderly big plan.


    However, Cheng Ziyuan has decided that he must recover the debt from the vulture at that time.


    In fact, Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun are really greedy.


    Although many of their nine gangs were killed by the blood hell mercenary regiment this time, the vultures gave them a lot of money, 20 million dollars, which is absolutely a sky high price.


    Even if not, it''s quite considerable.


    But Cheng Ziyuan doesn''t think so. They are insatiable people. Who would hate to have too much money?


    So Cheng Ziyuan felt unhappy that he didn''t get the money, while the vulture felt that he gave too much and wanted to come back.


    In this way, how can two people not conflict?


    "Well, vultures, you''re very good. I remember you. The nine gangs of us have gone through life and death for you, but you don''t even give us the money that should have been given to us. This matter has been remembered by all the nine gangs. In the future, we will certainly redouble it. "


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan''s face was also very ferocious and terrible. He turned his mouth and said.


    "Ha ha, we want to say again that our skull pirates don''t owe you anything. We even gave you more than 20 million dollars. If the skeletons are not afraid of any trouble, we''ll ask for your advice


    At this time, the vulture also showed a boss should have some domineering, loudly said.


    "Good, very good. The people who bully our nine gangs are weak and easy to bully, right? We will certainly settle this account with you."


    At this time, Deng Kun did not lose, but also released a cruel words.


    Deng Kun couldn''t swallow his breath, but now he wants to fight with the people of the skeleton Pirate Group.


    But there is no way. The quality and equipment of the skeleton pirates are not comparable to those of these nine gangs.


    So they want to fight, but they don''t have the courage to fight.


    Even if they were given some guns and ammunition today, the gap was still too big for them to fight.


    "Come on, don''t talk to these unreasonable people any more."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan pulled Deng Kun with his hand and let him go quickly.


    In fact, Cheng Ziyuan had worries in his heart. He was afraid that they would continue to stay here and that all the money they got would come out.


    There are also guns and ammunition given to them by vultures. It is agreed that they will be lent to them for the time being, not given to them completely.


    Now the vultures seem to have forgotten that they still have weapons in their hands.


    Therefore, Cheng Ziyuan also wants to leave quickly. In that way, the arms won''t be given to the vultures. As time goes by, they will become their own members of the nine gangs.


    Do you expect Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan to return them? This is obviously impossible.


    Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun have always been the people who gain and lose. They want them to return their ammunition to the vultures unless the sun comes out in the West.


    But if the vultures suddenly think of it and force them to hand it in, it''s not good.


    At that time, will they hand in or not?


    Of course, they don''t want to hand it over, but if they don''t, the first world war will be inevitable.They are very hard to deal with the people of the Skull Pirate Group. In addition, Yue Yunfei is still standing there, so they have no chance of winning. If it is not done well, the whole army will be destroyed.


    This is not what they want!


    They fought with the people of Xueming mercenary regiment, killed several people of Xueming mercenary regiment, and Liang Zi got married, so Yue Yunfei could have done it.

 Chapter 532

    Vultures are very terrible. In addition to Yue Yunfei, Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun have to guard against them. Otherwise, today next year may be their death day.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    At this time, Deng Kun also understood that the situation was not good, so he did not stop and decided to go as soon as possible.


    "Wait! You seem to have forgotten something, don''t you


    At this time, Deng Kun and they had already gone out for more than ten meters, but a Fei yelled and stopped them.


    "What do you mean? If we want to leave, do you want to stop us? "


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan''s body shape is obvious, said.


    "No, I won''t stop you if you want to leave, but there are still some things you haven''t given back to us. As long as you give them back to us, if you want to go and stay, we promise not to interfere."


    At this time, ah Fei''s mouth curved and said.


    "Oh, what else did they not give us?"


    At this time, the vulture felt that Zhang Er monk was confused and asked.


    It seems that the vulture''s forgetfulness is true. He gave so many guns and ammunition to the people of the nine gangs, but he forgot all of them. It''s really OK.


    If it wasn''t for vulture''s big brother, ah Fei didn''t dare to disrespect him. Ah Fei really wanted to give him a white eye.


    "Brother, have you forgotten that we gave some weapons to the people of the nine gangs this morning?"


    Ah Fei didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the vultures, so he said slowly.


    "Oh, yes! How can I forget about it? "


    At this time, the assault also quickly patted his head, some chagrined to say.


    It seems that he must have wanted to kill Yue Yunfei in the previous time. Otherwise, how could such a ridiculous thing happen?


    For a pirate group, guns and bullets can be very important. The vulture has forgotten this. He can''t forgive himself.


    Fortunately, is everything all right? The nine gangs are still here. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to get the equipment back after they leave.


    "They still found out. Although the vultures forgot, there are so many people in their skull marriage group that they can''t forget all of them. We are still naive! "


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan also sighed, almost.


    Just give them another two minutes and they''ll be able to leave. Then they''ll have the weapons the vultures gave them, and they won''t have to pay them back.


    Cheng Ziyuan''s fists have been grasped at this time. It''s a pity. It''s just a little bit short.


    After all, it''s bad luck.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can''t be lucky. After all, so many guns and ammunition are not a small sum of money. It''s obviously unrealistic for the skeleton pirates to forget all of them.


    This is accidental, but it is inevitable.


    Ah Fei talked about it by accident when they left, but there will always be someone in the skeleton pirate group who will talk about it at this time, which is inevitable.


    It can only be said that the ideas of Cheng Ziyuan and vulture are still too naive. They are not born to suffer. Are vultures born to suffer?


    This is obviously unrealistic. Vultures are not that stupid. This time he forgot, just because what he thought in his mind was killing Yue Yunfei.


    After Yue Yun came to make peace with vulture, the latter was overjoyed, so he forgot it.


    Yue Yunfei put too much pressure on the vulture, so when Yue Yunfei made peace, the vulture was overhappy.


    It''s normal for this man to forget something when he is happy.


    "Why don''t we just go without turning around?"


    At this time, Deng Kun clenched his teeth and said to Cheng Ziyuan, who was beside him.


    Obviously, Deng Kun didn''t want to hand over the equipment in this way. That''s why he said that.


    It''s all the things that I have. I''m always reluctant to give them up. What''s more, a greedy man like Deng Kun?


    "No, if we don''t go back and shoot directly, they will shoot at us voluntarily. In that case, I will die without a burial place?"


    at this time, Cheng Ziyuan shook his head and said.


    "If they dare to shoot, I don''t believe it. They have such courage."


    At this time, Deng Kun''s face was gloomy and said in a deep voice.


    "They absolutely dare not to make unnecessary sacrifices."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan responded.


    Cheng Ziyuan is not a good man. How could he think of handing over his equipment? But if we don''t hand it in, is there any other way?


    When they got the equipment, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan regarded it as their own, but now they have to hand it over.


    If they don''t hand it over, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. In a rage, the vulture will kill them directly.Cheng Ziyuan is a man of understanding. He knows that vultures have long hated them in their hearts.


    Why?


    Because the nine gangs took advantage of the fire and asked the vulture for so much money. At that time, if the latter''s mind was not to kill Yue Yunfei, I''m afraid they would have fallen out with them.


    The nine gangs didn''t give vultures a look. He took the money and didn''t work. Because of this, the vulture and a Fei will set an example to others and destroy the dark iron gang.


    This is a kind of shock and a kind of attitude. Vulture means that the skeleton pirates are not afraid of the nine gangs. If they cooperate, nothing will happen. If they don''t, the assault can kill them at any time.


    At that time, Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan once again felt that they had a gold relationship with each other after the vulture destroyed the xuantie gang.


    The vultures agreed to share their gold, and Deng Kun wanted to get the gold, too.


    But I''m afraid it''s also because of the fear of the skull pirates.


    After all, the skeleton Pirate Group is the second most powerful Pirate Group in Somalia.


    After viper''s Pirate Group was destroyed, they are the king of Somali pirates.


    In Somalia, but for Yue Yunfei, they would be invincible.


    Even the great white shark Pirate Group of the bus is weaker than it.


    However, the great white shark pirate regiment has been destroyed by the blood hell mercenary regiment. It doesn''t exist at all. It''s meaningless to compare.


    Originally, the idea of Deng Kun and Cheng Ziyuan was to let the Xueming mercenary regiment consume the main strength of the skeleton pirate regiment and make its vitality seriously damaged.


    And their nine gangs keep their strength. In that way, the skeleton pirates may be trampled by them.


    At first, the nine gangs did the same thing. The skeletons are in front, and they''re in the back.


    However, there is no way. Later, vulture and a Fei also see that they are suspicious. They directly come to Deng Kun and let them charge ahead.


    At the beginning, Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun naturally refused, but after a Fei and vulture destroyed the xuantie Gang, they knew that this matter could not continue.


    So the gang rushed up.


    But although their equipment is a little better, but the quality of the personnel is too poor, the final result is naturally heavy casualties.


    If they were not faced with Xueming mercenary regiment and Luo Yong, the king of lunch, they would not die so miserably.


    But then again, if it wasn''t for the tyranny on the opposite side, and the vulture had more than 20 times the number of people on the opposite side, why would he ask the people of the nine gangs to help?


    He is not stupid. Did he pay such a high price to invite people to watch him fight?


    The purpose of vultures looking for the people of the nine gangs is to find cannon fodder, which is to use them as a shield for the people of the skeleton Pirate Group.


    "Shall we really hand over all the equipment? I''m really not reconciled. "


    Deng Kun said, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "If you don''t, is there any way? If you have any good idea, we don''t have to pay it. "


    Cheng Ziyuan scratched his head and said.


    "No!"


    Deng Kun pondered for a long time, and finally could only say so.


    Deng Kun''s IQ was not as good as that of Cheng Ziyuan. Even Cheng Ziyuan had no way to do it. How could Deng Kun have any other way?


    "Oh, I don''t know what else you want?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan turned around and asked.


    Although Cheng Zifei pretends to be dead, he still needs to know what is in his heart. Pretend you don''t know anything.


    It doesn''t work, though.


    "Ha ha, what do I mean? Don''t you really know?"


    At this time, a Fei''s face is also wearing a mocking smile. Can''t he see that they obviously want to hold those guns.


    At this time, they can still pretend like this. Ah Fei thinks that he admires them.


    "I really don''t know. Please make it clear!"


    Cheng Ziyuan said with a smile on his face. It seems that he really doesn''t know the same.


    However, no matter how sincere Cheng Ziyuan''s performance is, assault and ah Fei will not believe it.


    Are you kidding me? They are all old-fashioned. How can they believe such nonsense?


    "You really don''t know? Or is it fake? "


    At this time, ah Fei asked with a sarcastic smile.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m an honest man. How can I lie? And I''m stupid, so don''t hint at me. I don''t understand that, do you know? So you''d better make it clear. "


    Cheng Ziyuan said with a simple and honest smile on his face.


    At first glance, it''s really like an honest man, but vulture and ah Fei don''t believe it anyway.Even Deng Kun can''t see Cheng Ziyuan''s appearance any more. It''s a bit too thick skinned, isn''t it?


    "Ah, is that too thick skinned? I''ve never seen such a brazen person before!"


    Hearing this, ah Fei almost turned his stomach and said to the vulture.


    Yue Yunfei was next to the vulture, so he also heard this sentence. His mouth also raised a smile and shook his head.

 Chapter 533

    Indeed, even Yue Yunfei has to sigh that Cheng Ziyuan''s face is indeed thick. I''m afraid it''s thicker than everyone present.


    But sometimes, being cheeky doesn''t mean it doesn''t do any good. Sometimes, it just needs to be thick skinned.


    From ancient times to the present, how many people who have achieved great things are not thick skinned?


    It should be true that those who have achieved great things in ancient and modern times not only have the talent of the world, but also have a very thick face.


    For such a person, although Yue Yunfei resisted, he still admired him.


    After all, it''s a state that people can do this.


    "Well, looking at Ziyuan, I really want to believe that you really don''t know, so I''ll make it clear. If it wasn''t for your intelligence, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to understand."


    At this time, ah Fei also showed a kind smile and said.


    "Ha ha, yes, I was born stupid, so please make it clear, otherwise I really don''t understand."


    Cheng Ziyuan naturally recognized the irony in a Fei''s words, but he was not angry at all. He said very quietly.


    The more people want to annoy him, the more indifferent he is, pretending to know nothing.


    Such people, in a way, are terrible.


    But this body has the advantage of saving face and thick skin, so it''s not enough to be afraid.


    "Cheng Ziyuan and brother Deng Kun, I don''t know if you have forgotten that we gave you a lot of guns and ammunition at that time. At that time, we said yes, we lent it to you temporarily, so you see, now the battle is over, so you can give it back to us? "


    At this time, a Fei''s voice slowly came out of his mouth.


    "Yes, ah Fei means what I mean. You see, now that the battle is over, we should get those guns back, too?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    "Oh, take it back?"


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan''s heart is not surprised at all, but on the surface or pretend a pair and surprised appearance, open mouth to say.


    "Yes, our things. I don''t think it''s bad for me to bring them back?"


    At this time, the vulture said with a smile on his face.


    "Why do I remember brother vulture at that time? You said that these guns were given to our nine gangs?"


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan made a very surprised appearance, said.


    "Ha ha, I have never said such a thing."


    Smell speech, vulture''s face also can''t help but twitch for a while, this call what words, vulture he can guarantee, he absolutely didn''t say such words.


    Vulture now has a new understanding of Cheng Ziyuan. He used to think that he was just a bit thick skinned, but now he finds that he is too thick to be saved.


    "Really, ah Fei, think about it. Has your elder brother ever said such a thing?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan looked at ah Fei and asked.


    "Obviously, no!"


    Although a Fei doesn''t know what medicine Cheng Ziyuan sells in this gourd, one thing is for sure, that is, he will never say that the vulture said this.


    And in fact, the vultures didn''t say anything. This is not a thick face.


    "Well, am I wrong?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan touched his head and said slowly. It seems to be in retrospect.


    "The play is really in place."


    At this time, even Yue Yunfei could not help biting his head.


    "Cheng Ziyuan, if you want to give it back to him, just give it back to them. Why so much nonsense? I just said I would not give it back to them, but you didn''t agree. What''s the meaning of this gesture now? "


    At this time, Deng Kun can''t see any more and says.


    Obviously, in the aspect of face, although Deng Kun is not thin, he is far from Cheng Ziyuan.


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid the equipment must be returned today, but even if we want to return it, I also want to make them feel worried and let them know that it''s not so easy to take things away from us."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan said softly in Deng Kun''s ear.


    "That''s good, but you also need to master the fire. Don''t overdo it. As you said, if we fight now, we will die. You should know that better than I do, so you have your own limits. "


    At this time, it is obvious that Deng Kun also calmed down and said things rationally.


    "Don''t worry."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan''s mouth turned and responded.


    "Of course, you are wrong, otherwise we can''t cheat you?"


    At this time, the assault also had no patience, lightly said.


    Yue Yunfei likes to see such a stalemate.


    Why?Because hearing that Muxi was only poisoned, he didn''t waste his arm like Yue Yunfei.


    In a short period of time, it is impossible for Yue Yunfei to recover his combat effectiveness. After all, he has lost an arm, which has a huge impact. In addition, he is bleeding too much, which makes it even more impossible.


    But hearing about Muxi was different. He was only poisoned by snake venom and had been injected with anti venom serum. As long as the time came, the poison on him could be completely relieved.


    At that time, he naturally recovered his fighting capacity.


    Although the combat effectiveness of wenrenmuxi was not as powerful as Yue Yunfei, it was definitely not built.


    Looking at the whole scene, in addition to Yue Yunfei at the peak, I''m afraid there will be no one to beat when hearing the west of the curtain recover.


    But Yue Yunfei now has no combat effectiveness, so as long as wenrenmuxi recovers, it is definitely the highest combat effectiveness here.


    Although a person''s strength is limited, but more strength is one.


    At this time, every strength is valuable. If Wenren Muxi recovers, and is at the end of his life, Yue Yunfei wants the former to escape with Monroe.


    Monroe is his woman. Yue Fei really doesn''t want him to have anything.


    Of course, this is the worst plan. Judging from the current situation, Yue Yunfei and vulture have a good chance to make peace.


    But it''s not sure if there will be any changes in the future. After all, there are no people on the bus. Time has been dragging on, I''m afraid vultures have to suspect.


    Now think about it, Yue Yunfei thinks that this kind of procrastination has both advantages and disadvantages. I''m really not sure.


    "Ah


    Yue Yunfei sighed. He had to leave it to fate.


    Let it be. Let''s see when the two families can deal with the problem. He doesn''t stop it or promote it.


    "Do you think Feige is deliberately procrastinating. It seems that we have been talking for a long time


    Luo Yong''s eyes looked straight ahead and said slowly.


    "Is he buying me time?"


    At this time, hearing the eyes of the curtain West also looked at, some said suspiciously.


    "Why should my brother-in-law buy you time?"


    At this time, out of curiosity, Monroe asked.


    Although she had some problems with wenrenmuxi before, there was no estrangement now, otherwise, she would not ask.


    "Yes, Feige, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Xu Xing is not very understanding, asked.


    "He is waiting for me to recover, then our combat effectiveness will be stronger."


    At this time, wenrenmuxi also made his own judgment. I don''t know if it''s right, but he thinks it should be.


    "So, but is Yunfei in danger now?"


    At this time, Monroe obviously won''t care about anything else. What he cares about is the safety of Yue Yunfei.


    "From my observation, Yue Yunfei and vulture seem to have a good talk."


    At this time, I don''t know whether it was for comfort or for hearing that Muxi thought so, anyway, he said so.


    They are also one or two hundred meters away from Yue Yunfei, so they can''t hear the conversation from each other. Everything depends on their eyes.


    Judge their situation by looking at their expressions or actions.


    "You''re not comforting me, are you?"


    At this time, Monroe was in fact very contradictory to the words of wenrenmuxi.


    She wanted to believe that it was true, but there was always a kind of resistance in her heart. She kept telling Monroe that it was not true. Yue Yunfei was very dangerous.


    Sometimes people are like this. The less they feel in their heart, they always have an idea hovering in their mind, telling themselves that it is like that.


    This is a rebellious mentality. The more you are afraid of something, the more you think about it.


    "I''m not comforting you. I can see that the vulture is very afraid of Yue Yunfei, so Yue Yun flies over to make peace, and then adds a little trick. It''s not difficult for the vulture to promise. Maybe the latter asks for peace!"


    Hearing the facial expression of person curtain West is very calm, light ground says.


    Now, he can be calm in the recovery, did not previously see Yang Fan, the tension when he was unconscious.


    "Well, I hope so, otherwise..."


    Even after hearing that, Monroe''s worry was just a little less. It didn''t help.


    "Is that true? Let me ask Deng Kun."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan made an appearance of not believing, very simple and honest.


    "Deng Kun, did they tell us that they gave us these guns at that time?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan really opened his mouth, regardless of his face, and asked Deng Kun.


    "I I don''t know. "Deng Kun originally wanted to have the cheek to say that there was something, but later he hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say it.


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s just because if you really say this, you''re really skinnless and invincible.


    People want face and trees want skin. Deng Kun is not as brave as Cheng Ziyuan.


    "Oh, you can''t remember clearly. It doesn''t matter. There are so many people here, and there must still be people who remember."


    At this time, hearing Deng Kun''s evasive reply, Cheng Ziyuan was not angry, but said with a smile.

 Chapter 534

    Cheng Ziyuan is true. There are so many people here. What are they afraid of? There is really nothing to be afraid of.


    Deng Kun does not say, so many people, will not say?


    Sure enough, when Cheng Ziyuan said that, someone at the bottom said it.


    "That''s right. At that time, I heard vulture, the head of the skeleton Pirate Group, say it himself. It''s very clear. I heard it very clearly. That''s what you said


    One of the nine gangs said.


    After all, there are so many people here that not everyone can say anything like Deng Kun.


    "Yes, I heard it, too. Now vulture, how can you go back?"


    Some people echoed the words.


    "It''s not good of you to be like this. You''re going to turn back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, all of a sudden, there is a mess here.


    You say, I say, voice one after another, simply can''t stop.


    In a word, the nine gangs are really united as one. As long as Cheng Ziyuan cheers up, someone will respond.


    "Listen, brother vulture, you see, it doesn''t seem that we heard wrong. It seems that the inner door heard wrong. You look at a question?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan said to the vulture with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hehe, what do you mean, Cheng Ziyuan?"


    At this time, the vulture also forbeared, not like his anger in the face of love, said.


    "In fact, I don''t mean anything else. You see so many people in our nine gangs have said that, so are you thinking about it to see if you remember it wrong?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan nodded and bowed, and his posture was very low.


    Of course, Cheng Ziyuan did it on purpose.


    He knew better than anyone that it was impossible to take the equipment away today. He knew that his efforts were in vain, but he wanted to bury them.


    He wanted to make the vulture feel uncomfortable and unhappy even when he got the equipment back.


    It has to be said that Cheng Ziyuan''s heart is really cruel, or that he has bad intentions. I''m afraid he can do it.


    "Cheng Ziyuan, I''ll tell you that my ah Fei has endured you for a long time. You have to be ignorant of current affairs. Don''t blame me for being rude


    At this time, ah Fei''s face was full of fierce color and said.


    "Oh, don''t scare us, you skeletons and pirates. How can we be your opponents? Don''t scare me."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan was so scared that he said quickly.


    Of course, this expression, Yue Yunfei is obviously pretending, not real emotion.


    "Ha ha, this Cheng Ziyuan is really a little too much. Even if the vultures get the equipment, I''m afraid they don''t feel well in their hearts?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei shook his head and said.


    He can see clearly now that Cheng Ziyuan is going to bury them. He has a bad heart.


    "Ha ha, Cheng Ziyuan, you don''t want to make such a gesture for me. Exchange the guns with us quickly, or you won''t want to leave today."


    At this time, ah Fei is too lazy to talk nonsense with Cheng Ziyuan. To tell the truth, Cheng Ziyuan really talks too much nonsense, and what he says is disgusting. Vultures can''t stand it.


    "Brother vulture, have you really thought about the feelings of the remaining eight gangs?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan said.


    "Hum, Cheng Ziyuan, are you threatening me? Do you think that one has the ability? You have to think it over. Don''t bring disaster to your team. If you wait for that time, I''m afraid nobody here can save you


    At this time, the vulture more cold hum, said.


    "Ah, brother vulture, don''t scare us like this, OK?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan said quickly.


    "If you leave your equipment behind, we will not hurt you at all."


    At this time, ah Fei frowned and said.


    "Well, I can''t make a decision. After all, I''m just the leader of a gang, not the general leader of nine gangs."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan made a embarrassed expression and said.


    "Well, since you can''t make a decision, let''s have a good discussion with these people about whether to return it or not, but you have to think clearly about the consequences of not returning it."


    At this time, the vulture''s face is very calm.


    But this is just appearance, in its calm look, but there is a faint sense of killing spread out.


    "Cheng Ziyuan, didn''t I ask you to be more measured? How can you be so smart? Now I''m afraid this vulture really has the heart to kill us."


    At this time, Deng Kun''s face also showed the color of panic, said.


    If the vultures really make up their mind to fight, then they are not rivals.


    Now Deng Kun''s heart is very angry. At the very beginning, Deng Kun has reminded Cheng Ziyuan to grasp everything. However, Cheng Ziyuan has made it this way now. How can Deng Kun not feel angry?"Don''t worry. I''ve got a degree. Now I''ll go down the steps. Don''t worry about it!"


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan is mouth a curl, have a plan to say.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with all this. Everything is under his control.


    "Really? At the end of the day, you''ll stop when it''s good. You''ve buried them for such a long time. That''s enough. Don''t overdo it. "


    Deng Kun was really afraid of Cheng Ziyuan''s self defeating, so he stressed again and again, let him overdo it, let me do it.


    Cheng Ziyuan gives Deng Kun a reassuring look, then turns to face the rest of the eight gangs.


    "Brother vulture said that he really didn''t say that he would give us the gun. What do you think?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan began to shout. His voice was so loud that everyone present could see it.


    Although Cheng Ziyuan looks like a sissy on weekdays, his voice is really not low.


    "This He promised that he could not return it. "


    Smell speech, someone pondered for a while, say.


    "No, no, no, I think that since they all said that, they don''t want to give it to us, and we can''t force it, we''d better give it back to them. After all, the guns belong to them."


    At this time, some people put forward different views.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, here is again lively, the voice is miscellaneous, simply can''t hear clearly.


    "Bang!"


    It was at this moment that a shot came from the vulture.


    The sound of the gun really worked. It made the noisy place quiet.


    Suddenly, there was no sound, even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard.


    Everyone on the scene was startled by the shot. Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun quickly turned around and looked at the vulture''s smoking rifle.


    Obviously, the bullet was shot from this gun.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that this shot also represents the attitude of vultures towards their eight gangs.


    "I don''t understand. How do we feel that vultures and their own people are going to fight?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng, who has been paying close attention to the dynamics in front of him, also heard the sound of the gun for the first time.


    Seeing the gunshot, I felt that I could understand the situation a little. Suddenly I felt that I didn''t understand anything.


    "Is this Feige''s plan to sow discord?"


    At this time, even Luo Yong said suspiciously.


    "It''s impossible for us to know the details, but we just need to know that the current situation is good for us, and the rest is not important."


    At this time, hear the person curtain West also opened a mouth, say.


    Sometimes, why should we manage so much? It''s just trying to get annoyed. Isn''t it enough to know that it''s good for you?


    "There is no permanent enemy in this world, and of course there is no permanent opponent. Vultures used to cooperate with them, but now fear is not."


    At this time, Ruth also expressed her own opinions.


    "Well, I agree with Ruth that the dead brother and the vulture should talk and succeed, so it''s not necessary to cooperate with those people again, so I''m afraid it''s a turn for the benefit. And I think those interests may be the gold in our car. "


    At this time, Luo Yong nodded and felt that Ruth''s words were reasonable.


    Luo Yong didn''t know that the people who cooperated with vultures were from nine gangs in Somalia, so he used those people to match them.


    In fact, Luo Yong did not know that there were nine gangs in Somalia, so he did not know where the people who attacked them together with the skeleton Pirate Group of vultures came from. It was very normal.


    Luo Yong guessed that the reason for such disharmony between them was gold. However, it was not because of firearms.


    But it doesn''t make any difference. In the final analysis, it''s all about interests.


    People die for money, birds die for food. In a world where people do not fight for themselves, interests are basically the source of all conflicts.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean, vulture?"


    At this time, on Yue Yunfei''s side, Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun glared at the vulture and said aloud.


    At this time, the smile on Cheng Ziyuan''s face has solidified. As for Deng Kun, he has a bad face.


    "What do you mean? I tell you that I have lost patience with you. If you don''t hand over your guns immediately, I will kill you all."


    At this time, the vulture''s face was angry and ferocious.


    Obviously, Cheng Ziyuan''s cheekiness and mischief have made the vulture lose patience completely. He had asked himself to be calm and forbear, but at this time, he was sure that he could not help it.


    Cheng Ziyuan, a villain, has already consumed all the patience of vultures."This Brothers, the skeleton pirates said they would destroy us. Do you agree? "


    At this time, in the nine gangs, there are warlike people shouting.


    This kind of people''s intention is obvious, that is, they don''t want to return the weapons, even if the vultures want to attack them.


    These guns are really much better than their previous ones, so after they use them, they really don''t want to return them.

 Chapter 535

    But the hearts of those warlike people don''t want to return it, and their mouths are hard, but their hearts are also full of fear.


    After all, many vultures are more likely to be killed than others.


    But even if they knew that, they still didn''t want to give up the guns. They are dying to see if there will be a miracle.


    "This..."


    The question of the belligerents was thrown out, but the response below did not ring immediately.


    Of course, they didn''t want to hand over the guns, but they were afraid of the strength of the skeleton Pirate Group and didn''t dare to say how.


    So there are squeaking, is not a complete word.


    "It seems that some of you don''t want to live?"


    At this time, seeing the situation in front of him, the vulture''s face was very ferocious and terrible, he said.


    "If that''s true, I''ll kill you. Don''t think I''m just talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth, the truth."


    The vulture thought about it, and then said.


    "Brother vulture, you have made up your mind to cut off the rest of our eight gangs?"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan''s smiling face was cold for the first time.


    There was a chill in his face, which seemed to kill him.


    This is also very unscientific. Does Cheng Ziyuan have the confidence to fight against the people of the skeleton Pirate Group?


    Seeing Cheng Ziyuan put on such an expression, Deng Kun was immediately frightened.


    So he quickly whispered to Cheng Ziyuan and said, "Cheng Ziyuan, why are you so impulsive? Do you know what kind of results your impulsivity will bring to our eight gangs?"


    "Don''t worry, I know. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan said calmly, but how can Deng Kun calm down?


    Deng Kun opened his mouth and was ready to say something more, but he was stopped by Cheng Ziyuan and didn''t say it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that Cheng Ziyuan''s face showed his intention to kill, the vulture couldn''t help laughing.


    Does Cheng Ziyuan really think he is a character? Does he really have the confidence to fight against himself? Obviously, vultures don''t think so.


    So the vultures are ready to respond, that is, to destroy their nine gangs and see what they can do about themselves.


    These days, if the tiger doesn''t get angry, it will be regarded as a sick cat.


    So vultures at this time, really do not mind let each other see their tiger power.


    "Brother, don''t say that."


    Just as the vulture rolled his sleeve and was ready to talk big, ah Fei, who was standing beside him, suddenly took his hand and said.


    "Don''t say that. Do you know what I''m going to say? It''s really puzzling. "


    At this time, the vulture who was stopped was also a little angry, so his voice was not very good.


    No matter who it is, they are not happy to be stopped when they are about to do something.


    However, it varies from person to person, just how much and how little!


    "Ha ha, big brother, I am not very smart, but I can see it."


    At this time, a Fei listened to the vulture tone is not very good words, also not angry, said.


    "What do I say, you say."


    At this time, the vulture''s tone is a little better, but still a little blunt.


    "Elder brother, I know you are so angry that you want to destroy all the nine gangs."


    At this time, ah Fei replied with a smile.


    "Why do you stop me if you know? Do you think that we are not Cheng Ziyuan''s opponents, afraid that we will suffer losses? "


    Vulture mouth a curl, with a disdainful look at a Fei, said.


    "Naturally, I don''t mean that. Naturally, the people of the eight gangs are not our opponents."


    At this time, ah Fei quickly explained.


    This vulture can really associate, isn''t it the former? Ah Fei doesn''t want the latter to think so.


    "What do you mean by that? Can you say it all at once and don''t waste time?"


    Said the vulture, frowning again.


    His patience is very limited now. As a result, ah Fei talks slowly. How can the vulture not be angry?


    "OK, brother, listen to me patiently."


    Smell speech, a Fei hastens to say. The vultures have already said that. Ah Fei obviously doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Hurry up!"


    Smell speech, vulture urged impatiently again.


    "Brother, you can''t say that you have killed them all. It''s not good!"


    At this time, a Fei organized the next language, said.


    "Why, why not?"


    At this time, for a Fei''s view, the vultures obviously do not understand."Although we are stronger than them and Yue Yunfei is here, we can ask him to help us now that we have made peace. But in any case, launching a full-scale battle will reduce our combat effectiveness. "


    Ah Fei said with a slight pause.


    "So what? The battle will pay a price. Do you want to kill Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun without losing one soldier?"


    At this time, the vulture said with disdain.


    To be honest, vultures are also warlike. That is Yue Yunfei and he come to make peace, he agreed, if others, there is no possibility.


    There is no way. In the heart of vultures, Yue Yunfei is infinitely powerful and invincible, so vultures are looking forward to making peace with Yue Yunfei.


    "It''s impossible, of course, but if we have a better way, why don''t you use it?"


    At this time, ah Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh, so what better way do you have?"


    Hearing the words, the vulture immediately heard the implication of a Fei''s words.


    "There are ways, of course!"


    Ah Fei said mysteriously with a smile on his face.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. What else are you dawdling about?"


    Seeing ah Fei''s posture, the vulture who just had a little smile pulled his face down again.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you now."


    Smell speech, a Fei quickly nods and says.


    "Elder brother, you just say that as long as the people who hand over the guns we lent them, they can turn around and leave. We will never obstruct them, and those who do not hand over the guns will only die."


    Ah Fei thought about it and said in the vulture''s ear.


    Although a Fei''s voice is very light, because Yue Yunfei is standing beside the vulture, he also hears a Fei''s words.


    "It''s a clever plan. It seems that ah Fei''s IQ is higher than that of the vulture!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei nodded with a smile and said in his own voice.


    "What''s the use of that?"


    The vulture didn''t seem to respond and asked with a frown.


    "Naturally, it''s useful. Among the eight gangs, their opinions will certainly not be unified. So, if you say that, it will make their internal people panic. In that case, what combat power do you and they have? I''m afraid they will be defeated."


    At this time, ah Fei explained to the vulture.


    "There''s some truth, so I''ll do as you say."


    At this time, after a Fei''s explanation, vulture also felt that what he said was very reasonable, so he accepted it.


    "In fact, there is another advantage to doing so!"


    Seeing that the vulture has taken his advice, ah Fei is also very happy and says.


    "There''s another advantage, so you''d better talk about it."


    Smell speech, vulture says.


    "If we fight with the eight gangs, we can defeat them naturally. But how can we say that our combat effectiveness will be weakened. Yue Yunfei has made peace with us..."


    Said here, a Fei suddenly did not go on, because Yue Yunfei is nearby, he is also embarrassed to say in front of Yue Yunfei.


    "Although you and I are both worried, you and I are both worried?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s mouth with a smile, said.


    "Ha ha, brother Yunfei, you are so thoughtful. Since our elder brother has agreed to make peace with you, he believes you. Otherwise, he will never make peace with you."


    At this time, ah Fei said. There was no embarrassment on his face, which was obviously old-fashioned.


    "Maybe your elder brother doesn''t have this idea, but I believe you do."


    Yue Yunfei said with a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, a faint sense of killing spread slowly from his body.


    Yue Yunfei has no combat power now, so he relies on his murderous spirit to bluff people.


    "What do you want, Yue Yunfei? You promised to make peace with us. Do you want to turn around and hurt me?"


    At this time, ah Fei was also frightened and said in horror.


    Yue Yunfei is very powerful. Ah Fei has learned that if he wants to kill himself now, the latter will die here today.


    At this time, ah Fei has already felt the light killing intention from Yue Yunfei. Although the killing intention is very weak, it makes the former feel suffocating.


    Ah Fei felt that his body came to hell in a flash, as if he had no longer lived in the world.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t answer a Fei''s question, just a step forward.


    "Brother Yunfei, you are wrong. Since you and I have made peace, what are you still doing?"Vulture of course also felt the killing intention from Yue Yunfei, so seeing Yue Yunfei take a step in the direction of a Fei, he immediately became nervous.


    After all, a Fei is his man. If he died under Yue Yunfei''s hands, where would he put his face?


    So the vultures don''t think it''s enough for this to happen. Although at this time, his scalp is already numb.


    The vulture''s fear of Yue Yunfei is no less than that of a Fei, so he used great courage to stop Yue Yunfei and speak.


    He was also afraid that Yue Yunfei would be angry with himself later. In that way, he would really go to hell.

 Chapter 536

    At the moment, there is no doubt that the heart of the vulture is very nervous.


    He was afraid that if Yue Yunfei wanted to make trouble for himself, he might lose his life.


    Although vulture has more than one hundred younger brothers here, he and Yue Yunfei are too close after all.


    If Yue Yunfei is in trouble suddenly, with the skill of the latter, the vulture will be killed by him at the first time.


    But Yue Yunfei is just a fox pretending to be a tiger. To tell you the truth, where does Yue Yunfei have any fighting power now. It''s just that it''s frightening by its own way.


    "Ha ha, brother vulture, what kind of person do you think I am? I won''t hurt ALFY. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s corner of the mouth also appeared a smile, said.


    "Ha ha, brother Yunfei is not that kind of person. I think it''s my worry."


    At this time, the vulture hastily replied.


    Even if Yue Yunfei wanted to kill ah Fei, he didn''t have that ability at this time, so he must have talked about it in his mouth and scared people. How can you really kill ah Fei?


    But then again, even if he has the ability to kill Yue Yunfei, I''m afraid he won''t kill ah Fei.


    Yue Yunfei is still a man with principles. Although he is not tired of cheating sometimes, since he made peace with the vulture and the other side didn''t object, he would never kill ah Fei again.


    Yue Yunfei has already made a decision in his heart. If he gets away with it this time, he won''t turn around and get into trouble with vultures.


    Although vultures killed a lot of people in Xueming mercenary regiment, they also wounded Ruth and Luo Yong. However,


    on the other hand, Yue Yunfei found that there were many people in Xueming mercenary regiment who died in their hands.


    When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? Yue Yunfei''s heart will be relieved when he thinks about it.


    Long before he came to Somalia, Yue Yunfei wanted to retire, and he didn''t want to live a life of adding blood to the knife.


    However, he was caught in Muxi. Because of wenrenmuxue, Yue Yunfei had to come here to save the former.


    After this event, Yue Yunfei really took Chen Mengyao to live a simple life, and then stayed away from these disputes.


    In this way, after leaving Somalia, Yue Yunfei obviously won''t come back here to find trouble with vultures.


    Originally, Yue Yunfei was ambitious and wanted to build his own stronghold here.


    But after this experience of life and death, Yue Yunfei felt that he had a higher understanding of life.


    Yue Yunfei is really tired. Do you think these fights are really meaningless?


    Is it really necessary to fight for interests? Now Yue Yunfei doesn''t think so.


    Only those who have experienced death will realize the beauty of life. Now Yue Yunfei is such a person.


    Now even if Yue Yunfei gives all the gold to the vulture, he will.


    But he''s willing to be willing, and he can''t do it yet.


    Why?


    Because the gold was not owned by Yue Yunfei alone, but by many brothers.


    Yue Yunfei has such a high understanding, but I''m afraid those brothers who have gone through life and death will be gone. If Yue Yunfei takes out all the gold, they will definitely fight with Yue Yunfei.


    After all, many people used their lives to get it back, so Yue Yunfei couldn''t have given all the gold away.


    "I just like to show my attitude, the others, nothing."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    At this time, the vulture also wiped the cold sweat on his face and said.


    "Ha ha, ah Fei, I just want to tell you once again that Yue Yunfei has a lot to say and a nail to spit out. Since I have made peace with you, I will never turn back. But my patience is limited, so I don''t want you to speculate all the time. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei looked directly at a Fei and said.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t presume on you. Now I''m sorry for you, isn''t there any problem?"


    At this time, ah Fei said in a low voice.


    It can be seen that he is really afraid of Yue Yunfei. Otherwise, is it necessary for him to speak in such a low voice?


    "No problem, I''m not so careful!" after hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Hoo -"


    hearing this, ah Fei also breathed a long breath.


    I was really scared to death just now. Until Yue Yunfei said so, his heart slowly calmed down.


    "Brother, please tell me what I''ve taught you. That will be better."


    At the end of this episode with Yue Yunfei, ah Fei said to the vulture in a hurry.


    The people of the eight gangs are ready to move. If we don''t suppress them at this time, I''m afraid there will be no way."Good!"


    The vulture answered, then turned around and looked at the people of the eight gangs.


    "Some of you don''t want to return the guns to us, do you?"


    At this point, the vulture first pauses and then shouts.


    "What does it mean to give it back to you? It''s originally ours. Where did it come from, or it''s not to give it back?"


    At this time, some of the eight gangs said very arrogantly.


    "Ha ha, you are really not afraid of death!"


    At this time, the vulture face with a smile, but that smile is very ferocious and terrible. It doesn''t give people a warm feeling.


    "Yes, we are arrogant. What can you do to us?"


    At this time, some people are really not afraid of death at all, mouth a curl, very arrogant said.


    These people are really not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Well, it''s really good. Later you will know if I can do anything to you."


    At this time, the cold face of the vulture is more terrible, said.


    "Don''t say that I''m cruel and merciless and didn''t give you a chance. I''ll give you a last chance now. As long as you return the guns to us now, you can leave immediately. If you don''t return them, you can kill them."


    The vulture''s voice is so loud that everyone here can hear it clearly.


    Vulture, it''s not bad. Once it''s said, it''s fried.


    With so many people, it is impossible for everyone to have the same idea. Some people want to hand over their guns right away and leave.


    But some people disagree. Of course, such people are absolutely in the minority. "Make up your mind quickly, or you''ll die."


    At this point, the vulture warns. Obviously, his patience is limited.


    "All the members of our gang, give up the guns."


    At this time, a gang leader said after careful thinking.


    "What, Shao Jun, how can you do this? You should stick to it now. How can you take the lead?"


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan''s facial expression is gloomy come down, say.


    "Well, Cheng Ziyuan, although your gang is more powerful, it''s definitely not their opponent. You want to die. We don''t want to be with you. "


    Smell speech, that gang leader''s mouth a curl, very disdain ground says.


    Obviously, he thinks that it''s unnecessary for Cheng Ziyuan to fight against the people of the skeleton Pirate Group, just to fight with the eggs.


    "Yes, Cheng Ziyuan, if you want to play by yourself, then you can play by yourself. We''re not going to play with you anymore. "


    At this time, when he had a tacit understanding with Cheng Ziyuan, Deng Kun did not support him.


    Then, Deng Kun also ordered his gang members to hand over their guns.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to hand over the equipment, but then he thought about it. Property is useful only if it has life. What''s the use of those guns if there''s no life left?


    The strength of vultures is obviously much stronger than that of their eight gangs, so Deng Kun doesn''t want to fight hard at this time.


    Previously, when Deng Kun''s brain was still hot, he also thought about forcibly leaving these guns.


    But now that he has calmed down, he knows that it is impossible.


    "Well, Deng Kun, you''re leaving, aren''t you?"


    Smell speech, Cheng Ziyuan''s face also has anger rising, say.


    "Yes, today I really don''t want to play with you, and I also advise you, go, we are not their opponents now."


    At this point, Deng Kun responded.


    "Well, a group of people who are afraid of death."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan also a little black iron does not become steel appearance, angry voice said.


    But Deng Kun ignored Cheng Ziyuan. He asked his men to hand over the guns quickly, and then left with his men. Cheng Ziyuan advised him again, but failed to persuade him to stay.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that there are still some people who know their faces. So far, so many people have put down their guns. Ah Fei, your method is really good. Without blood, so many people have returned our guns. "


    At this time, the vulture also laughed and said. He was also very happy at this time, so he praised ah Fei greatly.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK!"


    At this time, ah Fei also raised his head with some pride and said.


    "Next, it''s easy to deal with this problem. I''m afraid Cheng Ziyuan can''t hold on any longer. He will hand over the guns and go away."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei has fully seen the situation in the field. At this time, he already knows how to develop in the future.


    Yue Yunfei has known for a long time that Cheng Ziyuan''s goal is not to take away the guns. If he is as smart as him, he will not understand that the vulture will never let him take away the equipment.His purpose is just to bury vultures and let other nine gangs hate them in their hearts. Now, Cheng Ziyuan has achieved this goal.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need for Cheng Ziyuan to put his men to death. He will surely hand over his guns and leave.


    "Ha ha, but I don''t want to let him go now."


    At this point, the vulture said darkly. Cheng Ziyuan is really hateful. The vulture has obviously killed him.

 Chapter 537

    "Why, brother, do you want to kill him?"


    after hearing the speech, ah Fei asked.


    "yes, I really don''t want him to live."


    At this time, the vulture''s face is ferocious and terrible, said.


    "Brother, you have to think it over. Don''t jump to conclusions."


    At this time, after listening to the vulture''s words, ah Fei was not calm and said quickly.


    "Why, what do you mean? Now that they have gone so much, do you think I can''t keep him? "


    At this time, the vulture said very contemptuously.


    "Brother, we are better than them, so there is no problem to keep them, but the real problem is not here."


    At this time, ah Fei said sincerely.


    "What''s the problem?"


    At this time, vulture meal, some doubt asked.


    "The question is, brother, if you kill him, will those who just left come back to fight us?"


    At this time, ah Fei expressed his concerns.


    "Do they dare?"


    Smell speech, vulture face a face disdain, open mouth to say.


    "I think they dare!"


    Smell speech, a Fei''s answer is unexpectedly vulture.


    Originally, the vulture thought that ah Fei would say it was impossible, but ah Fei didn''t think so.


    "Why do you think they have the guts?"


    Smell speech, vulture of cold hum a, say.


    "Of course they have the guts!"


    At this time, ah Fei did not speak, but Yue Yunfei took the lead in speaking and said.


    "Oh, brother Yunfei, what do you think?"


    At this moment, the vulture asked respectfully.


    A Fei is his subordinate. He can be a little arrogant about Yue Yunfei, but for Yue Yunfei, it''s different. At least they have an equal relationship, and vultures are a little afraid of Yue Yunfei. So he should be respectful to the latter.


    "The eight major gangs are dying. If one of them is destroyed, their overall strength will undoubtedly be weakened."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei explained.


    "Then they won''t let me kill the people of Cheng Ziyuan''s Gang, will they?"


    Hearing the words, the vulture said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, ah Fei''s method was good, but it only temporarily confused them. If it''s really critical, they won''t be killed by you. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? I can''t deal with Cheng Ziyuan today? He''s so hateful. I''ll be damned. If I don''t kill him, I''ll feel sick all over. "


    At this time, the vulture gritted his teeth.


    "Brother, if you have to kill him today, you can solve your hatred. But then we have to pay a price, a lot of brothers


    Smell speech, a Fei is the response way without expression.


    After all, the vulture is the leader of the skeleton Pirate Group. Ah Fei is just a little brother at best, so anyway, he can''t be the master of the vulture.


    Although he doesn''t want the vulture to kill Cheng Ziyuan now, if the latter must do it, ah Fei obviously has no way.


    "This Well, I''ll let him go for a while. "


    Smell speech, although vulture is not reconciled, but think carefully or forget.


    Although he is belligerent, he can''t bear to sacrifice his brother.


    Anyway, they will hand in their guns. As long as they hand in their guns, they will not do so much harm to the interests of their skeleton pirates.


    As for the more than 20 million dollars taken out, vultures feel that it is not appropriate to take them back today.


    Why?


    We must know that the nine gangs killed more people than the skeleton Pirate Group in the action of encircling and killing Yue Yunfei.


    Therefore, it is obvious that if they are allowed to spit out all their interests, it is hard to guarantee that they will not jump over the wall in a hurry.


    That situation, obviously, is not what vultures want to see.


    "Well, let it go. If you want to settle accounts later, you still have a chance. It''s true that they are all together now. There''s nothing you can do about it. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Since it is peace, then vultures feel that they have to give a little sincerity, otherwise, vultures will trust themselves more.


    Now Yue Yunfei and the vulture talk well, but who knows what will happen later?


    After all, Yue Yunfei didn''t leave here with Monroe, so it''s really hard to say. What if the vulture sees the flaw at the end and turns over?Therefore, Yue Yunfei also gives advice to vultures, which is to increase their favor.


    "Brother Yunfei said this well. I am really afraid of them when they are together, but as long as they are separated, we have nothing to be afraid of."


    Smell speech, vulture also very appreciate ground to say.


    He really felt that Yue Yunfei was intelligent and brave at that time. If such a person became an enemy, it would be terrible at that time. So when the latter asked for peace, the vulture was very excited and agreed soon.


    "It''s just a humble opinion. It''s not worth mentioning. Now you should ask Cheng Ziyuan to hand over the guns and ammunition you borrowed from them. He dares not hand them over."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Yes, what Yue Yunfei said is right. Brother, now you ask Cheng Ziyuan to hand over the guns. He dares not to."


    At this time, ah Fei''s idea coincides with Yue Yunfei''s.


    "He didn''t dare not give up. So, he never thought about taking away the guns and ammunition. He just made me uncomfortable, didn''t he?"


    Vultures also have brains. After hearing what Yue Yunfei and a Fei say, they think about it and understand it.


    "Well, that''s what he did."


    Smell speech, a Fei responds a way.


    "Damn it, this man is so hateful. I really want to give him a bullet."


    Smell speech, vulture feels very angry, open mouth says.


    Before he didn''t understand, he was already very angry. He wanted to kill Cheng Ziyuan. Now he reacted, and his anger became stronger.


    "Brother, you don''t want to kill Cheng Ziyuan again, do you?"


    Seeing the vulture''s angry look, ah Fei asked again.


    Finally convinced the vulture not to kill Cheng Ziyuan now, but now he seems to have this idea again.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so unable to control my emotions, so you can rest assured that you won''t be impulsive at this time."


    Smell speech, vulture one meal, say.


    Anyway, he is the head of a large Pirate Group, and he can''t even control his own emotions.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Smell speech, a Fei also relaxed a breath, say.


    He''s really afraid of vultures, and he can''t help but vent his anger.


    There''s nothing wrong with venting anger, but at this time, it''s not the best time.


    "Cheng Ziyuan, it seems that you are not going to hand over the guns and ammunition I lent you?"


    The vulture also tidied up the mood, then said.


    Although he knew Cheng Ziyuan''s intention, he had to pretend he didn''t know it.


    This is the routine. It''s the routine of muddling around.


    "Well, the situation is over, and I have no choice but to hand in all my guns."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan could not help but sigh and said.


    "Do you want more nonsense? Don''t you call it out right now? "


    At this time, the vulture was talking nonsense, so he turned his mouth and said.


    "Well, brothers, give them all their guns back!"


    At this time, Cheng Ziyuan also made a very reluctant expression, said.


    In fact, the vulture now knows that Cheng Ziyuan is going to hand over the gun. He just looks at it quietly to see what else Cheng Ziyuan has.


    Under Cheng Ziyuan''s command, Cheng Ziyuan''s men and horses immediately handed over their guns.


    "Are you all done? Then let''s go! "


    At this time, the people of their gang have handed over all the borrowed guns, so Cheng Ziyuan wants to leave here immediately.


    Because he offended the vulture a little bit, in case the vulture couldn''t help it, it would be bad.


    With that, Cheng Ziyuan left with his men.


    Eyes looking at Cheng Ziyuan with his hands slowly walk from here, the vulture''s eyes seem to have a brilliant twinkle.


    Obviously, from the bottom of his heart, the vulture still didn''t want to let this man go, but he also had self-control, so he forced his killing intention down.


    Now that vulture has promised a Fei that he won''t fight at this time, it''s not his style to turn back.


    "And you people, do you still want to be stubborn?"


    At this time, the vulture''s eyes again looked at those who have not handed over their guns until now, and said.


    Hearing the words, those warlike people were silent. Even the toughest Cheng Ziyuan just now left with people. Do they really have to stick to it?


    "Well, let''s do the same. There''s nothing we can do. If we resist stubbornly, then death is the only one to greet us."


    At this time, after carefully weighing the pros and cons, those who were lucky in their hearts also put down their guns."Well, now that you''ve put down your guns, I''ll do it for you."


    At this time, seeing that all the people had returned their guns, the vulture laughed happily.


    "Hum!"


    Smell speech, although the rest of those people are not reconciled, but there is no way, can only cold hum, and then leave.


    Vultures are much better than them, and that''s all that''s left. They were obviously afraid to fight the vultures.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s over happily. Ah Fei really has you."


    At this time, the vulture looked at ah Fei and said with great appreciation. There is a sense of appreciation in my eyes.

 Chapter 538

    "Ha ha, thank you for your appreciation, brother. These are what I should do."


    At this time, ah Fei is also very polite, said.


    "Well, the nine gangs have come to an end, so we can talk about our business next?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s mouth also hung a smile, said.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s time to solve our problems."


    At this time, the vulture also responded and said.


    "Our problem is actually very easy to solve, as long as you give us the gold you promised us."


    At this time, ah Fei also said with a smile.


    Ah Fei''s emphasis on this is obviously purposeful. He is also worried about Yue Yunfei''s failure to fulfill his promise.


    In a Fei''s opinion, Yue Yunfei is the kind of person with strong strength. Generally speaking, such people don''t like to fulfill their promises.


    After all, the world is the jungle. The stronger the power, the more people can not abide by the rules of the world.


    "Don''t worry. Since I promised you half of the gold, I will not break my promise."


    "Well, I didn''t mean to doubt brother Yunfei. I just said that."


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei say so, ah Fei felt a little embarrassed and said.


    Ah Fei''s face is not as thick as Cheng Ziyuan''s, so it''s reasonable to feel embarrassed at this time.


    "Ha ha, brother Yunfei, don''t blame me. After all, I have suffered a heavy loss this time, so we really want to get some gold, so we can recruit and recover."


    At this time, the vulture also felt a little embarrassed and said.


    Vultures are still afraid of Yue Yunfei at this time, although Yue Yunfei has made peace with him. But there was still fear in his heart, which did not decrease much.


    "Ha ha, understanding, understanding, I fully understand, you really don''t have to worry, you don''t have to worry like this."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also says with a smile.


    Yue Yunfei''s words are not false. Yue Yunfei really made peace with the vulture this time. Some of the promised conditions will really be given to him.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei also told a lot of lies, such as saying that the great white shark Pirate Group of the bus is still in the underground passage. There is Yue Yunfei deliberately pretended to be very effective.


    But Yue Yunfei has no way. If he doesn''t lie, all the people over there will die. He didn''t think it would be a pity to die. But he didn''t want Monroe and Luo Yong to die.


    That''s his brother and his woman. If they can''t protect him, what face does Yue Yunfei have to live in this world?


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei must take them to leave here alive.


    He is gambling, but he has no choice, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will fight.


    There are always expectations of miracles. What if they happen?


    "Oh, by the way, is that sniper your man?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also had a flash of inspiration and suddenly thought about the problem.


    The sniper is really powerful, which has left a deep impression on Yue Yunfei. That''s why he thinks of the sniper named Sanzhu now.


    "Yes, it''s from the skull pirates. He''s dead in your hands, isn''t he?"


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture''s spirit suddenly withered down and said softly.


    "He is dead indeed!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also affirms to say.


    "He is one of my valiant generals. I didn''t expect him to die like this."


    At this time, the vulture is very tactful to say.


    You know, since he got Sanzhu, he didn''t know how many strong enemies he killed and how many troubles he solved for vulture. Even saved the lives of vultures.


    So, it''s a pity that the vulture died. This is an excellent killer, but it''s folded here today.


    The vulture''s feelings for Sanzhu are not only the feelings of big brother for his subordinates, but also the feelings of brothers between them and their families.


    With the grace of saving lives, how can emotion be so simple. Vulture is always worried about the death of Sanzhu. If he didn''t let him kill Yue Yunfei, I''m afraid he would get a good life now.


    Vultures are filled with remorse.


    "He once killed a famous businessman, who would know that he died here today."


    Then the vulture said. He felt it all from his heart.


    "Oh, what''s his name?"


    Smelling speech, Yue Yunfei suddenly became curious and asked.


    "Three pillars!"


    Smell speech, vulture responds a way.


    "It''s him!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also some exclamation ground says.


    "Why, Yunfei, do you know him?"Hearing Yue Yunfei''s tone, the vulture asked curiously.


    "Well, this man set off a bloodbath all over the world at that time. After he killed the rich man, he was offered a huge reward and pursued crazily. "


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei looked up at the sky and his thoughts flew.


    "How can you only know so well?"


    Smell speech, vulture some curiously ask a way.


    "Yue Yunfei, you have never been employed. Have you gone after these three pillars?"


    Smell speech, a Fei saw some end doubt, guessing to ask a way.


    "Yes, you guessed it."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also nodded and said.


    "What I didn''t expect was that he ran away last time, but this time he died in my hands. Is that fate?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also sighed and said.


    Yue Yunfei will never forget the scene of chasing Sanzhu. At that time, he was still very green and astringent. He was also a newborn calf. He was not afraid of tigers. He took several brothers with him and chased Sanzhu crazily.


    But the shooting skill of three pillars was really fierce. Yue Yunfei''s brothers died one by one in front of him. Are sniped by the former, Yue Yunfei watched helplessly, but there is no way.


    It''s a terrifying sniper gun, a terrifying sniper. No wonder Sanzhu was able to kill the commercial giant in Wanjun. It really deserves its reputation.


    Maybe this is fate. In the first world war many years ago, Yue Yunfei lost many brothers, but today he finally avenged himself.


    But to tell the truth, Yue Yunfei really doesn''t hate Sanzhu. It''s also for the reward that Yue Yunfei went to kill Sanzhu. On the contrary, he killed a lot of people. When you think about it carefully, there''s nothing to say.


    Although the words say so, but Yue Yunfei can''t not revenge for his brother. It''s a complete success to kill these three pillars this time.


    Sometimes, fate is so magical, you can never guess, guess.


    "What, you said you killed three pillars, not your men?"


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture also felt very strange and said.


    "Of course, it''s not my men or brothers. Sanzhu is so powerful that my people don''t have the strength to kill him."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei shook his head and said.


    "Didn''t you just come up from that underpass before?"


    Smell speech, vulture very puzzled ground asks a way.


    "Who said that? You think so, but it''s not so. Because of the poisonous gas formation, I also came to look for chemical protective clothing, but unfortunately I didn''t find it. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei says very indifferently, the emotion fluctuation that does not have a silk on the face.


    "The bus stopped them, didn''t they come up?"


    Smell speech, vulture suddenly nervous rise, ask a way.


    At the same time, the vulture stood on tiptoe and looked behind Yue Yunfei. If the bus people also come up, will Yue Yunfei regret it?


    Now the nine gangs are leaving, and their strength is weakened. If Yang Fan has to go back, then their situation will be worrying.


    So you can''t blame the vultures for being nervous.


    "Don''t look. They are really greedy. They are still trying to get the gold. I just don''t know whether they succeeded or died there. I told them to come up as soon as possible, but they are not willing to."


    At this time, my eyes turned and I came up with this lie.


    "I''ve already said that even if they come up, I won''t attack you with them. You can rest assured."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "So Yue Yunfei, you mean if they want to fight with us, you won''t care, will you just stand by?"


    Smell speech, a Fei, say.


    "Ha ha, are you still afraid of them?"


    Smell speech, Yue cloud flies the corner of the mouth a smile, say.


    "Well, in normal times, I''m not afraid of the bus guys, but now we''ve suffered a lot. I''m afraid we''re not their rivals."


    Smell speech, vulture''s face is also full of bitterness ground to say.


    "I want you to fight with the bus?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also feel a little funny, said.


    "Is that really good? It''s not interesting. "


    Yue Yunfei continued.


    After all, the great white shark Pirate Group has been destroyed. Yue Yunfei is doomed to have no way to realize their request.


    "What''s the matter, brother Yunfei? Don''t you also say that the bus is insatiable? If you don''t want such a partner, why don''t you just cooperate with us? "


    Smell speech, a Fei says with a smile. It''s a bit of provocation.


    "Oh? Don''t you worry about yourself by saying that? "Smell speech, Yue Yunfei one meal, ask a way.


    "Brother Yunfei, I don''t understand what you mean."


    At this time, the vulture asked in great doubt.


    "If I can go back and tear my face with the bus and help you deal with the bus, don''t you think I will betray you and deal with you with the bus in the next moment?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s mouth corner is suffused with smile, say.


    It has to be said that Yue Yunfei is very clever and said such wise words, which makes the vulture speechless.

 Chapter 539

    Yue Yunfei''s implication is that if I can help you deal with the bus, then I may help the bus deal with you.


    After listening to Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect the former to be so righteous.


    In this way, the vulture seems a little insidious.


    "I mean this one. You can do it yourself."


    Yue Yunfei said calmly at this time.


    "Ha ha, brother Yunfei is so careless. We are sorry to ask you to deal with the bus with us again."


    At this time, ah Fei took over the topic, with a smile on his face, said.


    "Well, I''m going to leave here soon. What you''re going to do next won''t concern me. I have a tacit understanding with the bus and with you, so I really don''t know which one to help, so forgive me


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei slightly some apologetic ground says.


    "Well, that''s all. I said I''m not strong anymore. But I didn''t expect that you were always on the ground. In this way, you didn''t show up until now. I''m really surprised. "


    Hearing this, the vulture sighed. There is also some frustration in the words.


    Obviously, for the death of three pillars, he is still worried about ah.


    "Sanzhu is really powerful. When I was young, I suffered a big loss in his hands. Today, I am much better than that, but I still gathered the strength of Wenren Muxi to kill him. This man is really terrible. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face is also full of dignified color, said.


    "Yes, he''s really powerful. I''m surprised that he killed you without a shot."


    At this time, the vulture is intoxicated in the sad emotion, and is not afraid to offend Yue Yunfei. Say so directly.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s just a fluke. It''s just more life and death experience. When the bullet came, I felt it. The body immediately moves, narrowly dodges that bullet


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei a meal, say. He said this from the bottom of his heart, not to deceive vultures.


    Sanzhu is a respectable opponent indeed. A strong opponent. The most powerful sniper Yue Yunfei has ever seen in his life. Even if it was himself, he was not as good as himself.


    "Ha ha, the king has defeated the enemy. What''s the use of these?"


    Hearing this, the vulture was in a very low mood.


    He wanted to avenge Sanzhu, but he didn''t dare. It''s not because of anything else, just because it''s Yue Yunfei. He didn''t have the courage.


    This highlights the strength of Yue Yunfei. He left a huge shadow in the heart of the vulture.


    "Believe it or not, I respect this opponent!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said very seriously.


    "I believe, why not? I know that you strong people cherish each other


    Smell speech, vulture nodded, say.


    "Didn''t he kill many of your brothers? After all, you won''t let him go."


    At this time, ah Fei said with disdain.


    "You''re telling the truth, but it doesn''t affect my impression of him."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    This is the loneliness between the strong, ah Fei, how can these weak people understand each other?


    "Now it''s meaningless to talk about it. Just tell me how to do it next."


    At this time, ah Fei said.


    For Yue Yunfei''s words just now, he was not very happy, but he did not dare to attack at this time.


    Like the vulture, he is afraid of Yue Yunfei in his heart.


    "Hehe, what do you want?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also is ha ha a smile, then say.


    "We mean to take the gold and leave immediately. After all, we don''t know what the underground bus means."


    At this point, after careful thinking, the vulture said.


    "Big brother, how can I do this? Am I just going away?"


    At this time, hearing this, ah Fei was not calm. He said.


    "You know a fart, you have money in your eyes, don''t you?"


    Smell speech, vulture suddenly attack up, to a Fei is to scold.


    "Big brother..."


    At this moment, ah Fei felt very aggrieved. I devoted myself to the skeleton Pirate Group, but the other side said so. It''s really


    "You are afraid that after the bus comes up, you will not agree that I have given you so much gold, will you?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei saw the problem at a glance and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m really afraid that he will turn back and force us to fight for this half of the gold. I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep this half."


    At this time, the vulture also dare to admit, said.This is the truth, and he doesn''t think it''s hard to say.


    Their skeleton Pirate Group is dead. Good people have been killed. It can be said that their vitality has been greatly damaged. If the bus suddenly turns over after coming up, then there will be no trouble in this matter. They may be planted here.


    Originally, the strength of the Skull Pirate Group was stronger than that of the great white shark Pirate Group.


    Now if they were to destroy, then the heart where is a taste ah. So vultures will never allow this to happen.


    "It''s good for you to go first, and we won''t stay here long."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    They left immediately, and Yue Yunfei was very happy.


    If the vulture wants to stay here all the time, it''s OK. Then he''ll probably see that he''s suspicious and suddenly turn over. There''s no way to do it. All the efforts ahead will be in vain.


    This is definitely not what Yue Yunfei wants to see.


    "You''re leaving soon, too?"


    Smell speech, vulture also some surprised to ask a way. Obviously, I don''t understand why Yue Yunfei said that.


    There is no reason. According to the reason, shouldn''t he stay for a while? After all, his allies haven''t come up yet. The bus is still underground.


    "You have your concerns, and naturally I have mine."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said very calmly.


    "Ha ha, brother Yunfei is afraid that the bus will turn around and refuse to recognize people."


    At this time, ah Fei suddenly understood, Yao said with deep meaning.


    "I have concerns, of course."


    To this, Yue Yunfei says very indifferently.


    Of course, what he said is obviously nonsense. After all, all the people on the bus, including himself, are dead.


    So Yue Yunfei said that, it was just a lie.


    But that''s what he wants.


    At this time, ah Fei is still looking at Yue Yunfei with deep meaning. There seems to be a sparkle in the eyes.


    "You don''t think that the alliance between me and the bus may be broken. You have a chance, do you?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei saw a Fei''s eyes, turned his mouth and said.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, a Fei says with a smile.


    He always felt that Yue Yunfei would be a disaster, a time bomb, hanging over their heads, and would explode at any time.


    So if there is a chance, ah Fei will definitely kill Yue Yunfei at all costs.


    Previously, ah Fei also worried that the people and horses of the bus would come up soon, so Yue Yunfei and the two together, their skeleton pirate group could not be the opponent at all.


    But now listening to Yue Yunfei''s words, ah Fei immediately understood a truth.


    That is, the current Xueming mercenary regiment is no longer the former one.


    In the past, they were no match for each other in fighting. People blocked the killing, and the Buddha blocked the killing.


    But now they still have a few people left, and their combat effectiveness is already at a low level.


    In so-called cooperation, both sides should have equal strength, so that cooperation can be possible.


    Now Xueming mercenary regiment and Yue Yunfei have been like this. Will anyone cooperate with them?


    So when ah Fei thought about it, he thought that they could cooperate with the people of the bus and lead Yue Yunfei.


    Although the strength of the Skull Pirate Group is far less than that of its heyday, how to say, their strength is better than that of Yue Yunfei.


    So ALFY has the confidence to persuade the bus to cooperate with them.


    Anyway, both of them are Somali forces. At the critical moment, they should share a common hatred.


    "Well, if you want to come, I''ll come. As I said before, if you want to come, I''ll go on."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said. He had a cool look, and there was no wave on his face.


    "Stop, ALFY, what are you? Is that what you should say? Are you the head of the skeleton pirates or am I? "


    Hearing this, the vulture suddenly roared, looking very angry.


    "Brother, if you want to make it clear, this is definitely a good opportunity."


    At this time, ah Fei said very eagerly.


    "You fart for me. Is my vulture the one who turns back on me? Since I have promised to shake hands with brother Yunfei, I will never break my promise. "


    Smell speech, vulture very generous Ling ran said.


    But in the end really think so, or originally afraid of Yue Yunfei deliberately said so. I don''t know.


    "Brother, this is really a good opportunity. Don''t be arbitrary. Miss this opportunity."


    Smell speech, a Fei is more anxious, dancing ground says. I wish I had eight mouths to convince vultures.


    However, for this, the vulture did not appreciate, directly waved his hand, said: "I have decided, you do not have to talk nonsense, I will not listen to you."Vultures, after all, are the head of the Skull Pirate regiment, so they are somewhat domineering. beyond all doubt.


    "Ha ha, did you have a good discussion? My Yue Yunfei said the same thing before. Although I don''t want my people to die here again, if you want to fight, I will fight. I will never talk to you again. "


    Yue Yunfei''s voice is very loud, at the same time, there is a murderous gas from his body slowly out, spread around. Let everyone be shocked.

 Chapter 540

    "Brother Yun, don''t be so excited. You don''t think so."


    At this time, hearing what Yue Yunfei said, the vulture was not calm and said.


    "I don''t want to think that way, but there''s no way. Your people think that way. I don''t want to think that way. There''s no way."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said. His tone is very cold, it seems that he is really angry.


    But obviously, it''s all fake.


    Yue Yunfei has experienced a lot of things. How can he fluctuate his emotions because of such a little thing?


    But at this time, Yue Yunfei must show this emotion, because if he wants to leave here alive with Monroe and Luo Yong, he must lie.


    If you tell the truth to the vultures as soon as you come up, will there be the present situation? Obviously not.


    Therefore, half of the current good situation is due to Yue Yunfei''s lying.


    It is he who lies so that the vultures can''t see the depth, so that they can make peace now.


    Although at this time, a Fei proposed to turn over, but with Yue Yunfei''s own understanding of vultures, he felt that the latter would not let a Fei and himself start.


    Why? Because Yue Yunfei knows that vulture Zhang is really afraid of himself.


    Don''t look at the latter pretending not to care when he makes peace. But Yue Yunfei can also see that the vulture''s heart is really looking forward to the peace. It''s just that he doesn''t say it.


    "Ah Fei, don''t bewitch the public any more. I''ve decided to make peace with brother Yunfei, so you don''t have to say it again. Even if you say it, I won''t listen to you."


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture also said angrily.


    "Well, brother, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Smell speech, a Fei also long sigh, say.


    Obviously, he felt that if he didn''t get rid of Yue Yunfei this time, he would definitely become their enemy again, and the vulture would regret it.


    "I''ll regret NIMA."


    At this time, the vulture said with great disdain.


    "Ah, brother Yunfei, he still has a little prejudice against you, so don''t care. I hope it won''t affect our cooperation."


    At this time, the vulture''s tone changed and said to Yue Yunfei.


    "Don''t worry, since you have said so, I''m not such a person, so I won''t care."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "All right, that''s good!"


    At this time, the vulture said with a smile on his face.


    "Then we should talk about gold, too?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with some embarrassment, obviously this is the focus of vultures'' concern.


    How many people in the world can money resist his temptation?


    "Well, of course I know that. You don''t have to worry about it."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "That''s good. We''ll leave as soon as we get the gold. As for you, help yourself!"


    Smell speech, vulture a tiny smile, say.


    At this time, vultures also want to leave here as soon as possible. After all, the situation of the bus is still unknown. It has always been a time bomb.


    If the bus doesn''t agree that he has given so much gold to himself after they come up, what will he do if they get angry?


    After all, it''s the gold owned by Yue Yunfei and the bus. If the vultures take part of it, won''t they take less?


    It''s said that everyone likes money. How can a bus just sit by and let it go?


    So the vultures really don''t want to stay here much. After all, this is different from the past. Now the strength of the skeleton pirates is greatly weakened, and they are not rivals at all.


    I''m afraid the result will be unimaginable if I stay here and fight hard.


    "Yes, and We don''t want gold. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "No, do you mean to give it all to us?"


    Smell speech, a Fei also feels very inconceivable, open mouth asks a way.


    He always thought that Yue Yun came to talk about peace with them for another purpose. Therefore, ah Fei really had a way to understand this matter.


    "Yes, brother Yunfei, do you really mean that?"


    Smell speech, vulture also feels to have no way to believe, say.


    "Ha ha, do you really want to know this?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei a meal, say. There was a sly smile on the corner of his mouth, which made the vulture feel speechless.


    "What do you mean and why do I always feel bad?"


    Smell speech, vulture frown, say.


    "You make us feel that you''re not well intentioned."At this time, ah Fei also said.


    Obviously, he also felt that the vultures really wanted to give all the gold to them at this time. He must be upset and kind-hearted.


    "I don''t think I''m going to give you all the gold, do you think too much?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and said.


    Is it true that they are greedy for money and want to take all the gold for themselves, but they say so at this time?


    However, Yue Yunfei has seen a lot of such people, so it''s no surprise to see them. After all, how many people in the world don''t like the money?


    "What does brother Yunfei mean?"


    Smell speech, vulture''s facial expression is not very good-looking either, opening to say.


    Let others so directly expose their own ideas, after all, feel very unhappy.


    Even if the vulture is old-fashioned, there is something on his face at this time.


    "Ha ha, before, I had an agreement with the bus, that is, I shared the gold equally with them, so there is his gold here."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "That means that you still have 20% gold. Why did you just say you don''t want this gold?"


    Smell speech, vulture more muddle headed, ask a way.


    Who doesn''t like gold. So Yue Yunfei at this time so atmospheric, a word directly, say no, also let the vulture and a Fei are very puzzled.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. I do have 20% gold."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also nodded and said.


    Yue Yunfei has promised to give the vulture half of the gold, plus half of the bus, Yue Yunfei is not the remaining 20%?


    "So what''s going on? You still haven''t explained."


    Smell speech, assault then ask a way.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t want it. It''s simple. There''s no other reason


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    He has really seen through money. He will not bring it to life or death. It''s just something outside.


    Besides, Yue Yunfei doesn''t seem to be short of money. After more than ten years in the underworld, he still has some savings. Enough food and clothing for him to live his next life.


    If it wasn''t for the gold, they could have left earlier. In that case, would there have been such things now? Obviously not. Xueming mercenary regiment won''t die so many people, and Luo Yong won''t have to be injured.


    All this is the curse of the viper''s gold.


    The great white shark Pirate Group of the bus was completely destroyed. After all, isn''t it caused by gold?


    Sometimes money is really a harmful thing, so Yue Yunfei really doesn''t want it.


    The gold is unknown. Now in Yue Yunfei''s heart, this kind of bad feeling is very strong.


    When he thought about it again, he almost died under the arrow in the passage. Wasn''t it because of the gold?


    What is the purpose of their coming here this time? That is to save wenrenmuxi, but after they save wenrenmuxi, they choose to fight for the viper''s gold. In this way, it is so much behind.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei really felt that he could not ask for the gold.


    "Oh, do you mean to leave it to us?"


    Smell speech, vulture asks a way.


    Here, he didn''t mean "we" as a group of skeletons, but as a group of buses and vultures.


    Earlier, Yue Yunfei had said that the gold was not for vultures, so the latter would not know.


    Now vultures think that Yue Yunfei means to let them share the gold equally.


    "Ha ha, I mean to give it to them alone. After all, you already have half of the gold, but they only have 30%."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei said with a smile. The expression on his face was very calm, like a calm lake. It''s hard to see through.


    "You really don''t want the gold."


    Smell speech, a Fei didn''t go to tangle those gold give who in the end, but ask like this.


    He still doesn''t understand. With so much money in front of Yue Yunfei, he is not excited and wants to send it out? Is his brain jammed by the door?


    "Sometimes, if you see through, the money will be like that."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei a meal, say.


    There was a color of thinking on his face, as if he understood something.


    "No, there isn''t much gold at all, and then it can''t get into your eyes, so you don''t want it?"


    Smell speech, vulture''s facial expression some not good-looking, say.


    If there was not much gold, they would get less from home.


    This battle, their skeleton pirate regiment really suffered heavy losses. What''s the point if they don''t get a lot of money?"Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. The gold is not as little as you think. Even if you only take 50%, there is a lot of gold."


    As smart as Yue Yunfei, he naturally saw the worries of Tu opportunity at a glance, so he said.


    "How much gold is there?"


    Smell speech, a Fei asks curiously.


    To tell the truth, he also wanted to know how much gold Yue Yunfei got.


    If it is really a lot, Yue Yunfei really so willing? Ah Fei really didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 541

    "I''ll have to think about it. I''ve forgotten so much all of a sudden."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei says. And his face was thinking.


    "At that time, it should have been 150 pieces of gold."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said. At that time, what he heard from rose seemed to be this number.


    "Just a little gold?"


    Smell speech, vulture''s facial expression a black, instant not calm, say. What''s the point of giving them all this gold?


    According to his understanding, there is not much money at all.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to be excited, just listen to me quietly."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    At this time, his expression is not as cool as the vulture, very flat, and even a little happy.


    "Oh? Is there anything else to say? I really didn''t expect that the Viper only put so much gold on the ground. It seems that he still doesn''t trust to put most of the gold in such an obvious place. "


    At this time, the vulture first sighed, and then talked to himself.


    "The gold is five kilos, so do you need to be so excited?"


    At this time, seeing that the vulture was not calm, Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and said.


    "What five kilos? Isn''t that gold brick? "


    Smell speech, a Fei also some surprised to say.


    "Yes, I didn''t say no."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said positively.


    "Then 150 yuan, according to the market estimate, should also have the value of 60 million dollars."


    Smell speech, a Fei heart quickly calculate, then say like this.


    "Not bad!"


    Yue Yunfei nodded. This is exactly what Ruth estimated at the time. It seems that ah Fei has a good economic mind.


    "Then give us half and we''ll have 30 million dollars."


    Ah Fei said to himself.


    "It''s only 30 million. That''s a little less."


    Smell speech, although vulture two color recovered a bit, but obviously not satisfied.


    "Ha ha, originally it was quite a lot, but I heard that you gave more than 20 million to the nine gangs. I don''t understand that."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also nodded and said.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is to say, vulture, because he gave a lot of money to the people of the nine gangs, even if he got the gold, he didn''t have much left.


    After all, the vulture has already taken out 20 million dollars. At this time, his heart is dripping blood.


    "Yes, I regret that I didn''t ask Cheng Ziyuan to spit out the money before I left."


    Smell speech, vulture''s facial expression also some ferocious, say.


    "Brother, you don''t have to regret it. It''s unrealistic. You don''t have to think so."


    At this time, ah Fei shook his head and said.


    Obviously, ah Fei thinks it''s not feasible to keep Cheng Ziyuan and Deng Kun. So vultures regret it, and have nothing to say.


    Not at all.


    If the vulture wants to do this, ah Fei will definitely stop it. He''s not going to do it.


    "Ha ha, ah Fei is right. It''s not suitable for you to have conflicts at this time. You''d better settle down first."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, maybe I think too much."


    After listening to Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture calmed down and said. This makes the former feel very strange. Didn''t you just get so angry? How to help yourself and calm down.


    What the hell is this?


    Is it because I speak too well? Yue Yunfei immediately shook his head and denied his idea.


    Yue Yunfei will not believe this.


    "But I have one more thing to ask brother Yunfei."


    Vulture just finished the first sentence, immediately bent over to Yue Yunfei and said respectfully.


    "Oh, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If I can do it, I believe I won''t shirk it."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    Although he also felt that it was not good for the vulture to say so, he said with a smile on his face.


    Even ah Fei didn''t quite understand. He looked at the vulture blankly. I want to know how he goes on.


    He also knows his boss very well. At this time, the vulture must have some purpose.


    "Nothing. Didn''t you say you didn''t want gold anymore? So I thought... "


    old eagle''s face was red. He looked at Yue Yunfei''s eyes and noticed the change of his expression.


    He was squeaking and seemed embarrassed.In this way, Yue Yunfei probably knew what he was going to say, but he didn''t call the roll. Instead, he looked at the vulture with a smile and asked, "yes, I really don''t want the gold. As I said before, what do you want?"


    In fact, Yue Yunfei knew it, but he had to. In this way, the vulture will be embarrassed, which is beneficial for the former to leave here safely with Monroe and Luo Yong.


    "Do you think we have suffered a lot?"


    At this time, the vulture did not immediately say what he meant, but first said the problem.


    "Yes, I can see that."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei nodded and said.


    The ground here was full of corpses. Yue Yunfei recognized that almost half of them were from the skeleton Pirate Group. So there''s nothing wrong with what the vultures said. They''ve suffered a lot.


    "Well?"


    When he saw the corpse, Yue Yunfei suddenly remembered something, which made Yue Yunfei, who had a smile on his face, suddenly frown.


    "Why, brother Yunfei, what''s your expression? Is it right and wrong?"


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s expression, the vulture''s face was a little ugly, and he said.


    Vulture now obviously thinks that Yue Yunfei is right and wrong. Otherwise, how can he say that on his mouth and on his face?


    "Oh, you think too much, just thought about some sad things, so you don''t look good, so you don''t need to care."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was awakened by the vulture''s words and said quickly.


    Why was Yue Yunfei so impolite just now?


    The reason is that he saw the bodies and then thought of the bodies in the factory. That''s the body of the great white shark pirates.


    If the vultures go in and see the bodies, they will know that the bus is not under the tunnel, but has been killed.


    In that case, will he turn over? Yue Yunfei really finds it hard to talk about this problem.


    "It seems that we can find a way, or we will attack them. Otherwise, the problem will be very annoying."


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei muttered to himself.


    "What, what are you talking about?"


    Although Yue Yunfei''s voice was very small, because the vulture was standing beside him, he also heard Yue Yunfei''s words. So he asked.


    "No, what do you want?" he continued


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face has returned to normal, said.


    After all, he experienced a lot of things, so he was calm in an instant.


    At this time, ah Fei looks at the vulture with strange eyes. Obviously, it''s time. How can the vulture not understand the vulture''s implication.


    He said this sentence by sentence in order to let Yue Yunfei give him the 30% gold he originally gave to the bus?


    At this time, ah Fei felt that he could see it, so how could Yue Yunfei not see it? He didn''t say it. He must have done it on purpose. It''s just for the vultures.


    "I mean, for the heavy losses of our skeleton pirates, can you give us the gold that was originally given to the bus?"


    At this time, the vulture also did not care about his own face, said directly.


    Earlier, Yue Yunfei had already rejected them, but at this time, vulture asked again, so he felt a little embarrassed.


    If he didn''t think it was a little less to give half to himself, he would not have said that. Vultures are not cheeky people. Since they are rejected, they will not talk nonsense.


    But he has given so much money to the people of the nine gangs, and so many people have died. If he doesn''t get more gold, he will not be reconciled.


    "This can''t work. I said that the rest of the gold is not for you, but for the bus, so you don''t have to say it."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei quickly shook his head, said.


    "The people of the bus have also spent a lot of effort. If I just give it to you, how can I treat them?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei says again.


    "Well Didn''t you say you were going to leave here and never come back to Somalia? "


    Smell speech, a Fei also smiles to open mouth to say.


    Vulture''s interest is his interest, so at this time he naturally wants to help the former speak.


    To tell you the truth, ah Fei has nothing to say about his loyalty to vultures.


    "Yes, I did say it, but what about it?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei a meal, say.


    "In that case, will you take your men with you for a while? We will never stop you. Anyway, when you get to Huaxia, you will not come back, that is to say, you will never see the bus again. What''s the matter with doing so? "


    Smell speech, a Fei says with a smile.His meaning is very obvious. Yue Yunfei won''t have any contact with the bus in the future, so will he give them a favor at this time?


    Isn''t that good?


    "Fart, I''m Yue Yunfei. I''ve been a hero all my life. In fact, I''m a man who doesn''t believe what he says. I tell you, there is an old Chinese saying that man is doing, and heaven is watching. Therefore, I will never do this. You will die of this heart! "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei suddenly excited up, righteousness just said.


    "This..."


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s expression, the vulture was also very upset. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it.

 Chapter 542

    Yue Yunfei said that. If the vulture said anything more, it would be really bad.


    But he was really unwilling. At this time, the bus didn''t come up. It was a good time for the vultures to take so much gold.


    If you miss the village, there will be no such shop. So he really didn''t want to give up.


    "Brother Yunfei, we also know who you are. This, others dare not say, I ah Fei absolutely admire you


    At this time, ah Fei''s face showed the color of flattery and said.


    "What do you mean? Don''t flatter me. If you want to say anything, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to speak as long as I listen to other people''s good words. "


    At this time, there was no expression on Yue Yunfei''s face, said faintly.


    A Fei, who was carrying people in the sedan chair, obviously wanted to say something nice to Yue Yunfei first, and then to say something else and make a request.


    However, Yue Yunfei didn''t appreciate it at all.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s heart is sneering. The people of the bus, together with himself, have long died. How could there be such a saying as giving him gold?


    But Yue Yunfei''s intention is to let the vulture know that things are not so simple before he agrees.


    Such a drop, or let the vulture''s original heart of suspicion is completely disappeared.


    At that time, Yue Yunfei directly took people away, left here forever and never came back.


    As for later, the vultures know the truth, or do not know, then listen to fate. And even if he knows, it''s nothing.


    Because at that time, Yue Yunfei believed that he was thousands of miles away, and it was too late for vultures to chase him.


    "You see how many of our men have died."


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, ah Fei was a little embarrassed, but he still spoke and said so.


    "If I remember correctly, you should have said that. Can you say something else?" Smell speech, Yue cloud flies the corner of the mouth to hang smiling face, say.


    "Yes, we did." Smell speech, vulture also nodded, "but what I want to say is different this time."


    "Oh? Then you can talk about it. "


    At this time Yue Yunfei showed a completely not anxious appearance, said.


    However, in fact, at this time Yue Yunfei is like an ant on a hot pot, very anxious, where is the surface so calm.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei knew that it would be unwise to show his true feelings at this time. So, Yue Yunfei has been pretending.


    He has always been a flexible person, so disguise does not feel very difficult.


    "Do you know why we have to die so many people?"


    At this time, a Fei''s eyes looked at Yue Yunfei, Yao said with deep meaning.


    "What do you mean, you mean to let me pay for it? Aren''t we dead? Let me make it up to you? "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s facial expression completely gloomy come down, say like this.


    How could Yue Yunfei not hear ah Fei''s meaning? That is to say, so many of them were killed by Xueming mercenary regiment and Luo Yong?


    therefore, they should also bear the responsibility, and the price is to give them all the gold.


    "Ha ha, brother Yunfei, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that at all."


    At this time, ah Fei said in a hurry. Shaking his head, he was afraid that Yue Yunfei would attack directly.


    Although the former always advocated killing Yue Yunfei at this time, in his heart, he was also very afraid of Yue Yunfei. At this time, he was very afraid that the latter would kill him directly.


    "So what do you mean, say it quickly."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei a meal, say directly.


    The gloom of his face did not diminish, and his voice was tinged with anger.


    "I know that a lot of people in Xueming mercenary regiment have died, and your brother Yue Yunfei has also been injured. But in any case, your casualties are not as great as ours. "


    At this time, ah Fei said cautiously, for fear that Yue Yunfei would be directly in trouble.


    "Yes, you are telling the truth. If more people die than others, we don''t die as many as you."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also nodded and said.


    "Yes..."


    "But can that be your reason for asking me to compensate you?" At this time, a Fei''s words were directly interrupted by Yue Yunfei.


    Originally, ah Fei thought that what the latter said just now also proved that they had hope. How do you know that Yue Yunfei''s words are changing, which makes him unexpected. Ah Fei didn''t expect that Yue Yunfei''s face would change so quickly. It''s really depressing to think about it.


    But depressed expensive depressed, a Fei''s face or smile, "Yunfei brother, you say so wrong, how can this be called compensation?"


    Now ah Fei is not directly called Yue Yunfei, but brother Yunfei. The change is still related to the gold."Oh, I can''t think like that, so what should I think?"


    Smell speech, Yue cloud flies the corner of the mouth a smile, seem to be came interest.


    At this time, he also felt embarrassed about the vultures. It was time for him to slowly agree and give them all the gold.


    Naturally, it''s good to keep them in suspense, but we can''t overdo it. Otherwise, it may backfire, not only can''t get the desired effect, but it may also be self defeating.


    What Yue Yunfei wants now is to give all the gold to the vulture quickly, and then take Monroe and Luo Yong with them to leave. Don''t stay in this ghost place any more.


    One more minute here, they''re more dangerous.


    So Yue Yunfei''s heart is extremely anxious, but there is no good way to solve it.


    All this has to be done slowly. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    "It''s compensation, not compensation. It sounds too bad."


    Smell speech, ah Fei said with a bitter smile.


    Obviously, he also knows how far fetched he is.


    "Is there a big difference between compensation and compensation? Why can''t I see that? "


    Although Yue Yunfei also wants to pinch again and give all the gold to the vulture, his explanation is too far fetched, isn''t it? If you give it like this, I''m afraid the other party suspects that there is a ghost.


    What kind of situation is it that we just said no so rigidly, but now we say no so easily?


    If Yue Yunfei changes his face like this, it''s easy to arouse suspicion.


    "Brother Yunfei, for the sake of our dead brothers, give us all the gold."


    At this time, the vulture, who had been watching, could not help saying.


    The one who wants the gold most is the vulture, so how can he not worry?


    "This What if the bus comes up and comes to us for trouble? If he doesn''t join me, I will be very passive. This is not the result I want to see. "


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei''s face showed the color of embarrassment and said.


    Of course, it''s all disguised. The bus died long ago. How could it blame him?


    Yue Yunfei is very clever. He is fighting for his own interests.


    The so-called interest is life. Since he has promised to take Monroe and Luo Yong away from here safely, he must realize it at all costs.


    It was his brother and his woman, so no wonder he lied so much.


    At ordinary times, Yue Yunfei really disdains to do these, because his strength is there, and he doesn''t need these means at all. It''s his own purpose now.


    But now the tiger is down, Yue Yunfei in order not to be bullied by the dog, also had to be like this.


    To tell the truth, now he has a little look down on himself, but he has no way.


    "Please rest assured, brother Yunfei. As long as you give us all the gold, then you can leave immediately. Do you have to worry about the bus?"


    Smell speech, vulture is to smile to say.


    He said that in order to let Yue Yunfei give him all the gold.


    To tell you the truth, the vulture Zhang is salivating for the gold. A sum of gold worth 60 million US dollars is no longer a small number. If vultures get it, they can make up for this loss, continue to recruit and recover their strength.


    After this battle, the skeleton pirates were really hurt, so if not, the vultures really felt that they would lose a lot this time.


    Although Yue Yunfei has already made peace with them, this serious trouble is calmed. However, their strength is greatly damaged, and it will be more difficult for them to gain a foothold in Somalia in the future.


    So they have to get back to strength right away.


    In particular, the great white shark Pirate Group was slightly inferior to them in strength before, but after this conflict, I''m afraid this disadvantage will be reversed. Their skeleton pirates are no longer rivals of the bus.


    Therefore, the vulture is also very worried. The more so, the more he wants to take the gold for himself.


    In fact, of course, vultures'' worries are totally unnecessary. Because the great white shark pirate group no longer exists, where can we worry about it?


    However, the problem is that the vulture doesn''t know about this situation at all, so he will naturally worry.


    He clearly remembered that during the morning conflict, the great white shark pirates did not lose a lot of people.


    Their strength is well preserved, but on the vulture side, the situation is very unsatisfactory.


    So if the great white shark pirates are still there, then the vultures'' worries are reasonable.


    Ironically, however, this is not the case.


    "If I said that all the gold was given to you, what would you explain when the bus people came up and found out this situation?"Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei frowned and asked.

 Chapter 543

    "I must say that I forced Yue Yunfei to come here. It has nothing to do with you."


    At this time, the vulture said without thinking.


    It''s so fast that vultures are surprised.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei does not believe in this.


    "You answered me so simply, but would you really tell the bus that?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "It''s natural. Brother Yunfei, do you still suspect that wo can''t lie?"


    At this time, the vulture did not even pause, so he answered directly.


    "The answer is still so simple, but I really doubt the credibility of your words."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face is also wearing a smile, said.


    Although they died long ago, and Yue Yunfei plans to give all the gold to the vulture, he has to do these things gradually, otherwise, the other side is easy to see the doubt.


    In that case, all previous achievements will be wasted, not the result he wants to see.


    So even if it was very troublesome, Yue Yunfei didn''t feel impatient at all. He took his time and gave all the gold to the vultures.


    Sometimes, Yue Yunfei thought that he was the one who wanted to send all the gold out, but he had such a hard time. I''m too cheap myself.


    But there is no way. In order to survive, we have to do what ordinary people can''t do. Otherwise, how can we go out alive with the people we care about?


    "Well, brother Yunfei, since we have made peace, you should also believe us. What do you mean by that?"


    At this time, ah Fei took over the topic and said.


    "That''s what I said. I don''t have any opinions about what you and the bus say. After all, I will never come back after I leave here. It doesn''t matter. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s attitude suddenly changed and said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Yunfei, if only you could think so, and our cooperation could continue."


    At this time, hearing this, the vulture said happily.


    "Ha ha, that''s all. It''s all for you. I''m really tired. I''m tired."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face showed the color of emotion, said.


    "Really, thank you brother Yunfei. We can turn enemies into friends this time. It''s really a good thing."


    Hearing this, the vulture was very happy and said.


    Waste so many people''s words, finally won all the gold, Yue Yunfei heart that happy ah. It''s really self-evident.


    Now he seemed to see the fury of the bus when it came up and the gold disappeared.


    However, in fact, the people of the bus have already died. There is still a saying? So the vultures think that''s just masturbation.


    But for this, vultures naturally do not know, otherwise, he would not think so. If he knew, Yue Yunfei would not be successful.


    "Oh, forgive me, forgive me, we really need this gold."


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture also felt embarrassed, so he said with a smile.


    "Well, since I have promised to give you all the gold, I won''t worry about it any more, so you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also waved his hand and said.


    Now that he has been doing the favor, Yue Yunfei is simply showing his atmosphere. That would be more casual and people would have a better view of themselves.


    Besides, Yue Yunfei really didn''t want the gold. He didn''t take all the gold out just to run for his life. Although if not all out, I''m afraid the vultures will not let them go.


    But Yue Yunfei is really open-minded. If Yue Yunfei wants money, he has a hundred ways to get it. So he doesn''t have to worry about the gold.


    Although vulture is also rich, he and Yue Yunfei have totally different ideas or attitudes. Otherwise, how could the former want the gold?


    What''s lost a lot, so if you want to get the gold, it''s nonsense in Yue Yunfei''s opinion. There''s no need at all.


    Many of them died, but the skeleton pirates have been in Somalia for so many years. Without some money, Yue Yunfei obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Therefore, if we want to borrow the money to recruit and restore our strength, it''s nonsense. It''s not credible at all. It''s sheer nonsense.


    Yue Yunfei naturally didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to expose it.


    Among the people in the world, nine out of ten are greedy, and he has seen a lot.


    Since he wants it, Yue Yunfei will give it to him. He didn''t feel sorry. With this gold, it may cause the covet of the nine gangs, and then set off a storm again.


    "Well, I don''t know where the gold is? Will it be handed over to us immediately? "Smell speech, ah Fei is more anxious than vulture. He said hastily.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were more anxious than brother vulture. I didn''t expect that."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also grins and says.


    "Ah Fei is just for the benefit of our skeleton pirates, so you don''t have to laugh at him."


    Smell speech, vulture spoke, say like this.


    "Well, it''s OK. The gold is in it. I can ask people to take it all out, but I''m afraid that after I give the gold to you, you will have different intentions."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyelids drooped slightly and said.


    "Ha ha, brother Yunfei is so powerful. Are you worried that we are not good for you?"


    Smell speech, a Fei also says with a smile.


    Yue Yunfei said that, the more he suspected that there was a ghost in his heart.


    What kind of person Yue Yunfei is, today he took the initiative to make peace with them, which really makes ah Fei have no way to understand.


    Previously, a Fei always advocated killing Yue Fei, but the vulture always blocked him, so a Fei had no way. After all, vulture is the big brother. Ah Fei is just a subordinate.


    Although there is someone who killed big brother to replace him, he is not that kind of person, and he doesn''t have the courage.


    Now Yue Yunfei shows deep worry, which makes a Fei feel more and more that the former really has a problem, so he asks tentatively at this time.


    "I''m not worried, but I don''t want to conflict with you at this time. Otherwise, what''s the purpose of my coming to make peace with you?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s face instantly returned to normal, originally wrinkled eyebrows also ease down.


    His face became so cool that he could not see the fluctuation of feeling.


    "Oh, brother Yunfei, you can rest assured that since we have reached a peace agreement, we will not attack you any more. You can trust me for that."


    Smell speech, vulture is to clap chest to say directly.


    "But I also hope you don''t break your promise, and don''t attack us later."


    At this point, the vulture said with a smile.


    In his opinion, the people of the bus may come up at any time. If Yue Yunfei suddenly turns his face after they come up, what should he do?


    Therefore, the vulture seems to be more worried than Yue Yunfei.


    After all, the former should be afraid of the latter, but although Yue Yunfei is at a disadvantage now, he has no fear of vultures at all.


    "It''s natural."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also nodded a head, affirmative ground says.


    "Is gold..."


    At this time, the vulture said with embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk about it first, gold. Since I promised to give it to you, I won''t give it to you, and you don''t have to worry."


    At this time, for the vulture''s anxiety, Yue Yunfei shook his hand and said.


    "Yes, we have already done so? Is there anything else to talk about? "


    At this time, ah Fei said, puzzled.


    "Brother Yunfei, what you have promised is that it''s not good for you to go back like this."


    At this time, even the vulture''s face became gloomy.


    It''s all agreed just now, but Yue Yunfei doesn''t worry. How could he not worry? On the contrary, he was already burning with anxiety.


    "Ha ha, why do you all have such an expression? I didn''t say that I won''t give it to you. I really can''t understand you when you turn around like this, and I doubt whether our cooperation can continue."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face with a faint smile, said.


    For their excitement, Yue Yunfei is very calm, because it is in his calculation, so he is not surprised at all.


    "But we are reckless, just don''t know what you just said, and then give us gold. What is the meaning of God?"


    Smell speech, vulture also in short time, quickly calmed down, open mouth to ask a way.


    After calming down and thinking about it carefully, he also felt that he was really extreme just now. There should be no such gaffe. After all, you can say anything well.


    "We have reached a tacit agreement on most things, but there is one more thing I have to mention. Otherwise, the gold will not be given to you. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s facial expression is still calm, light ground says.


    "Tell me what it is. Don''t dally


    At this time, a Fei is still angry. He is usually calm, but he has no good temper at this time. The tone is very bad.


    "It seems that I haven''t killed anyone in a few hours, right, so that people in the world dare to talk to us?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face became gloomy.Previously, this a Fei repeatedly disrespected himself, Yue Yunfei has been enduring.


    But at this time, I can''t help feeling that it''s going to break out.

 Chapter 544

    It''s not that no one has said this to Yue Yunfei like this before, but to tell the truth, the people who talked to him like this are basically dead, and they have not lived to the present.


    So at this moment, Yue Yunfei really wants to kill ah Fei.


    However, it is obviously impossible.


    Why?


    Because Yue Yunfei now has the heart to kill, but he has no ability to kill.


    The left arm was completely abandoned, too much blood was lost, and there was little recovery. How could it be ah Fei''s opponent at this time?


    Although a Fei in Yue Yunfei''s eyes is just slag, but to tell the truth, at this time the latter can''t kill him.


    Besides, Yue lifeI has led to a good situation. He will soon have a chance to leave this strange place with Monroe and Luo Yong. There is no need to die here.


    Therefore, although Yue Yunfei wanted to kill that ah Fei, he also knew that it was impossible.


    If Yue Yunfei killed him, I''m afraid the current good situation will be instantly disintegrated. Then his efforts will soon be in vain. He would never allow that to happen.


    If Yue Yunfei didn''t say anything, wouldn''t he be more suspicious?


    Therefore, holding the principle that acquaintances do not lose the battle, Yue Yunfei must also be cruel.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face was so ferocious that he seemed to swallow the ah Fei alive.


    "Brother Yunfei, you have to be calm. Can you do anything stupid? You''re really embarrassing me."


    At this time, the vulture found that the situation is not right, went to a Fei''s body, stretched out his hand, said.


    He was really afraid that Yue Yunfei would kill ah Fei. If he did, he would see a ghost.


    "Well, it''s just a dog. How dare you shout in front of me? Of course, when I was outside, I''m afraid you were still playing with mud. Now you really dare to talk to me like this. It seems that you are really getting impatient. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face did not change at all, still so ferocious and terrible.


    "You..."


    Smell speech, a Fei is directly angry to turn blue.


    I have to say that Yue Yunfei''s words are really lethal.


    He even said that he was a dog, not to mention that he was still playing with mud when he started his career.


    You know, ah Fei is about ten years older than Yue Yunfei, so what will he feel when he hears the latter saying so?


    "Ah Fei! Stop talking


    At this time, ah Fei intended to refute, but he was restrained by the vulture.


    If you really let ah Fei go on, I really don''t know what kind of result it will be. So he must stop it, otherwise, the consequences may not be predictable.


    Vulture for this and Yue Yun fly words and really is very important, if so because of a Fei and broken, then he really want to die of depression.


    So even if it''s possible to make that ah Fei cold, the vulture will do it. Because he really didn''t want to give up the peace.


    If there is a conflict between the two of them, I''m afraid the peace will really come to an end.


    Now Yanhe is close to the end, and the vulture is about to get the gold, so he doesn''t want to make any mistakes at this time.


    "Big brother!"


    Smell speech, a Fei also really cold, shout a way.


    "Shut up


    At this time, the vulture''s voice is much higher than a Fei''s just now, he cried angrily. Show your boss''s momentum incisively and vividly.


    "Brother Yunfei, you don''t have to worry about my subordinates. After all, he is just a subordinate. It''s really not worth your anger for him."


    At this time, the vulture looked at Yue Yunfei and said. With a smile on his face. It''s like making amends.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, ah Fei really wants to get angry immediately. Although the vulture''s words are true, they sound really ugly. Especially in front of Yue Yunfei.


    If the vulture hadn''t been scolding him all the time and didn''t let him continue to talk, ah Fei would have erupted at this time, and would he wait until now?


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?"


    At this time, even if ah Fei just gave a cold hum, the vulture was still very angry and scolded.


    "Brother Yunfei, if you look at this matter, let him go."


    At this time, the vulture said cautiously to Yue Yunfei.


    "No, I''ll kill him."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s anger did not decrease, and he responded directly.


    He was really angry, but it was obviously false to say that he killed ah Fei.


    After all, the bus is just a nonexistent person up to now. He is dead. Therefore, Yue Yunfei has no capital to kill ah Fei.You''re kidding. If the bus didn''t die, how could it make ah Fei so rampant. Long time ago let a person a gun result, that ah Fei, still use until now?


    "No, brother Yunfei, it''s really hard for me to do that. You should also know that if you kill him, our words will be broken. Didn''t you say you didn''t want your people to die again? So, brother Yunfei, you''d better not care about it any more. "


    At this time, the vulture''s eyes turned and said.


    He believed that as long as he said so, Yue Yunfei should also be able to calm down, right?


    Vulture is also worthy of being a smart man. He knows what to say in Yue Yunfei''s heart.


    Sure enough, he said that, it really had some effect.


    Yue Yunfei''s expression was obvious. However, the latter is still glaring at ah Fei.


    Feel from Yue Yunfei that Sen cold eyes, a Fei also feel shudder. There are goose bumps on the back.


    As if from the world, the moment fell to hell.


    To tell you the truth, now he is really afraid. Yue Yunfei is a cruel man. If he wants to kill him. I''m afraid he really has no chance to live.


    Ah Fei doesn''t know that Yue Yunfei is just tough now. He doesn''t have the ability or the courage to kill himself. So he''s still scared.


    "Well, you have a point. I''ll let him go."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei first glared at ah Fei fiercely, and then said some unhappily.


    At this time, the emotion is true, because Yue Yunfei really wants to kill ah Fei. This person has already irritated himself. Yue Yunfei really doesn''t want him to live.


    But after his brain ran at a high speed, he really didn''t find any way to make him leave safely with Monroe and Luo Yong after killing Na afai.


    So for the sake of great things, Yue Yunfei had to put down his personal feelings.


    At this time, ah Fei originally intended to refute, but after thinking about it, he still held back. Although he was not so afraid of Yue Yunfei as the vulture, in the final analysis, he was really afraid. I dare not fight with him again.


    For a moment, it''s not as important as one''s own life. Can a Fei not understand this?


    Anyway, after this time, I won''t see Yue Yunfei with this person. If it''s really like this, ah Fei wants to be a little angry, just a little angry. It''s nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yunfei has been there for more than an hour, hasn''t he? Why don''t you come here and still talk there? Can he really succeed? "


    At this time, even Monroe, who has always believed in it, is playing a drum in her heart.


    "Sister, how can you think so? Don''t you believe your brother-in-law?"


    Now Ruth said with a smile on her face.


    "It''s time, but I''m still worried. "


    Smell speech, Monroe''s face is full of the color of sadness, said.


    "It can be said that there is no gun fight now, which means that Feige is successful, so you don''t have to worry."


    At this time, Luo Yong comforted.


    "What Luo Yong said is reasonable. In the past, there were already a couple of them? So at this time, the situation should still be good. "


    At this time, he didn''t speak much. Hearing the news, Muxi also opened his mouth and said so.


    "But it''s been a long time, and I''m a little worried."


    At this time, Zhang Meng frowned and said.


    After all, it''s a long time, so Zhang Meng, who cares about Yue Yunfei, is very nervous. He''s afraid that something might happen to Yue Yunfei.


    But Yue Yunfei said before. If he didn''t succeed, let Wenren Muxi and Yue Yunfei go together. They stay here after the break.


    Of course, the so-called "Empress Dowager" must stay here forever, and it is impossible to live.


    But there is no way, only the two of them left, it is possible to avenge everyone who died. And it''s impossible to let a lot of people go. That''s impossible.


    But if Yue Yunfei died over there, what else could he talk about to let them escape? So it''s not surprising that Monroe and Zhang Meng are nervous and worried.


    "It''s no use for us to worry now. We should keep our eyes sharp. If the vulture dares to hurt my elder brother, we''ll rush to kill it together."


    At this time, rose also said.


    "No, it''s not realistic!"


    Rose''s words just fell, Luo Yong''s voice rang out.


    It''s not that the latter doesn''t give him face, it''s that the latter really thinks so.


    "What''s unrealistic? What do you mean?"


    Smell speech, Rose''s brow a wrinkly, ask a way.


    "If the other side wants to hurt Feige, we''ll be over by the time we rush. And we are not their opponents. If we want to be their opponents now, we don''t have to make peace with Feige. "At this time, Luo Yong''s face sank and said.

 Chapter 545

    "What do you mean?"


    at this time, Zhang Meng frowned and asked.


    "There''s no way. We can only wait here. Even if Feige will have an accident, there''s no way. All we can do is wait here. What else can we do here? "


    At this time, Luo Yong''s expression was also very bitter, so he said.


    It''s really this moment, that moment. Now Zhang Meng is more aware of the meaning of this sentence.


    There''s no way. They''re not vultures at all at this time. Otherwise, there is no need for Yue Yun to make peace.


    In their view, the so-called peace is the biggest insult to them.


    But there is really no other way. If they want to survive, they have to wait for the words and success of Yue Yunfei and vulture.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei here.


    "Brother Yunfei, it''s good for you to think like this. It''s good for everyone."


    At this time, hearing that Yue Yunfei had given up killing ah Fei, the vulture''s face was suddenly happy and said.


    "But it''s not that easy."


    When the vulture was very happy, Yue Yunfei changed his mind and said so.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    At this time, the smile on the vulture''s face solidified and said.


    Didn''t you just say yes? Why did he change his mind in an instant? In this way, vultures really can''t understand.


    "My request is also very simple, as long as ah Fei apologizes to me, I think it''s not difficult to win?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was not affected by the vulture''s words, so he said directly.


    "Apology?"


    At this time, the vulture''s expression is also some distress, said.


    "Why, is that unreasonable or what? What do you want? Don''t you agree? "


    At this time, seeing the vulture''s embarrassed appearance, Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and asked.


    He didn''t let ah Fei go because of vulture''s embarrassment, but insisted on his apology.


    This can''t blame Yue Yunfei for being careful. The main reason is that a Fei repeatedly provokes. Yue Yunfei is really angry. That''s why he has such an attitude. A Fei must apologize. Otherwise, we will never give up.


    "The problem is that there is no problem, but you see we are all happy people. Brother Yunfei, how about that?"


    Wen Yan, vultures are really in a dilemma, so I have to say so.


    "Ha ha, just because we are all happy people, so there should be no problem in apologizing?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei looked at ah Fei and said with a smile.


    "This..."


    At this time, ah Fei''s first reaction was naturally to refute, but after a second thought, he didn''t say what he said in his throat.


    He wanted to retort, but he was afraid the vultures would scold him. So even if he''s holding back, he knows what to say.


    It''s better to let the vulture talk. Naturally, ten thousand people in a Fei''s heart don''t want to apologize. But if the former asks him to go, he has no choice but to apologize.


    So now what a Fei expects is that the vulture doesn''t really compromise. Yue Yunfei is good. Otherwise, he will be depressed.


    "Must it? Brother Yunfei, you have to forgive people. "


    At this time, the vulture''s face is a little unnatural.


    Vultures want to attack, but they don''t want to destroy the successful peace. Therefore, they suppress their emotions and never break out.


    "Do I have to be unreasonable? He said something wrong. Can''t you apologize to me? "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also a step don''t let, so say.


    At this time, the vulture is more tangled, frowning tightly.


    If the other staff, he asked them to apologize to Yue Yunfei. However, ah Fei''s status in their Skull Pirate Group is not low, which is second only to his existence.


    Vulture naturally knows that ten thousand people in a Fei''s heart are not willing to apologize to Yue Yunfei. However, in view of its position in the Pirate Group, the vulture can not completely take care of his feelings.


    So vultures are trying their best to make Yue Yunfei give up the idea of apologizing to him. In that way, the former is a little bit better.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Yue Yunfei was pressing step by step and didn''t mean to give up at all.


    This makes the vultures really in a dilemma. It''s not difficult to advance or retreat. It''s really in a dilemma.


    "This..."


    Smell speech, vulture really don''t know how to answer, so squeak.


    "Well, I haven''t even discussed the last little thing with you. I didn''t expect you to look like this. Then I don''t think you need the gold for the bus. "


    " for you, I will offend the great white shark Pirate Group of the bus. As a result, your attitude makes me feel cold. So, forget it. "Seeing the vulture''s squeaking, Yue Yunfei''s face became gloomy and said.


    "No, it can''t be used. Yunfei, how can you think so! "


    at this time, the vulture gets worried and says quickly.


    Are you kidding? It took him a lot of effort to let Yue Yunfei give all the gold to himself. This is a cooked duck. How can it fly like this?


    "It''s hard to understand what I''m saying. Either I''ll apologize or I won''t have to talk about it."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s position is extremely firm, there is no room to drill, if he does not promise to apologize, then he will not give them all the gold.


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s firm answer, the vulture really has no way. He doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, ah Fei was very angry, but he wanted to say directly to Yue Yunfei, "if you don''t give it to us, we will take it by force.".


    But after careful thinking, ah Fei didn''t say it.


    He knew that the vultures attached great importance to the peace, or they wanted to make peace with Yue Yun and didn''t want to be enemies with them.


    Therefore, if ah Fei said that, Yue Yunfei would be unhappy, so the peace of speech is likely to collapse.


    If it collapses, the vultures don''t blame themselves.


    So ah Fei put up with it and didn''t say it.


    "Well, I promise you."


    At this time, the vulture after repeated thinking, said.


    Although this will definitely make that a Fei cold, but for the sake of the overall situation, I don''t think I can do anything, so I have to aggrieve the former.


    "Well, let''s apologize."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei calmed down. Said faintly.


    "Ah Fei, you are really wrong about this. You should apologize to brother Yunfei."


    At this time, the vulture looked at the a Fei and said.


    "Big brother..."


    At this time, ah Fei really feels a little frustrated. What''s the situation?


    He really didn''t expect that the vulture would really let himself suffer this injustice.


    "Needless to say, you are a smart man. You should know how to do it. Do you want me to teach you?"


    At this time, the vulture''s words are very cold, said.


    This cold words directly hurt a Fei''s heart, let him feel very aggrieved.


    This grievance is thousands of times more severe than what Yue Yunfei gave himself.


    He did his best to work for the skeleton pirates, but he didn''t expect that the vultures really had the heart to do so.


    Although ALFY''s reason tells himself that this is not what vultures want to do, he just wants the overall situation.


    But I don''t know why, his heart is still very cold. It''s like being stabbed by a skate.


    However, it has to be said that Yue Yunfei''s understanding of this is wrong, because the heart of the vulture does not think so.


    Although he felt cold for a Fei, he didn''t feel guilty for his cold.


    At that time, the reason why vultures were so submissive was that they didn''t agree to apologize to Yue Yunfei. It''s not really afraid of hurting ah Fei''s heart. It''s just acting.


    Whether he is hurt or not has nothing to do with the vulture, but in order to win the hearts of the people, the latter has to make a very difficult appearance and play for many subordinates to make them feel that they still care about him in their hearts.


    For the moment, the latter is really cold. Vultures don''t care. Because that really has nothing to do with him.


    He just needs to do the surface work well.


    After several refusals just now, vulture felt that his play was done well, so he agreed to Yue Yunfei''s request.


    "Well, I apologize!"


    Ah Fei said these words almost word by word.


    But he really felt aggrieved. He was just for the benefit of the Pirate Group, but he even had to apologize to others.


    I''m afraid that no matter who died, he would feel very depressed when encountering such a thing?


    But there is really no way, the vulture said so, what else can he do?


    Against his orders, vultures can''t do it.


    "Come on, as long as you''re done apologizing, it''s over."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s mouth also hung a smile, light said.


    "Sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said that."


    At this time, ah Fei went directly to Yue Yunfei, bowed and said these words with great difficulty.


    It was these words that made him feel very humiliated.


    But Yue Yunfei doesn''t think so. In his opinion, this is what ah Fei should say.


    He has repeatedly provoked himself. Shouldn''t he apologize? how absurd.People are always like this. It is clear that they are wrong, but they think they are right, and they are the victims.


    Obviously, ah Fei is such a person.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time. But next time, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky to escape from me."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said as a winner.


    Usually, he would not say these sarcastic words, but today, he is really angry.

 Chapter 546

    At this time, ah Fei''s heart is naturally stormy, but after a second thought, there is no way.


    Because Yue Yunfei and vulture have reached a tacit understanding, vulture has also promised Yue Yunfei, let himself come to apologize, if he does not follow, it is against the elder brother''s order.


    So at this moment, although he was indignant in his heart, he had no choice but to bear it in his heart.


    This is the most depressing thing for ah Fei. He has to endure what he has to say in his heart. There is no way to say it.


    Ah Fei had to turn away angrily.


    To this, Yue Yunfei is no longer angry, no longer pursue.


    Sometimes, it''s good to be strong, but if it''s too strong, it''s not necessarily a good thing. So Yue Yunfei let ah Fei go.


    At present, although vultures compromise themselves, if they go too far, I''m afraid the other side will turn their backs.


    When the rabbit is angry, it will bite people, not to mention the vultures who are not rabbits?


    "Brother Yunfei, are you satisfied now? Can you continue to talk?"


    At this time, the vulture''s face with a smile, do not feel unhappy.


    It has been said for a long time that vultures don''t care so much about ah Fei''s feelings as they think.


    In his heart, as long as you can get the gold, you can make peace with Yue Yun.


    As for the rest, he really didn''t have the patience to think about it.


    Originally, the vulture wanted to ask Yue Yunfei for gold directly, but suddenly he remembered that Yue Yunfei seemed to have said that, and there was one more thing to talk about.


    Only after we have finished talking about it can we give him all the gold.


    That''s why the vulture asked.


    "Well, we can really talk about the last question next."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    At this time, the vulture looked at Yue Yunfei with his eyes and motioned him to go on.


    "You must know that I naturally believe in you and your sincerity."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "I naturally believe that, but I don''t know what you mean, brother Yunfei?"


    At this time, the vulture naturally knew that Yue Yunfei''s words were just polite words, but he also had to use polite words to go back, so that he would be polite.


    Huahua sedan chair people carry people. How can vultures not know that they have been the leader of the skeleton Pirate Group for so many years?


    "Ha ha, we have an old Chinese saying, it''s necessary to guard against people. I don''t know what you think of brother vulture? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei continued to buy the pass and said with a smile.


    At this time, ah Fei couldn''t see it anymore and was ready to speak. But when he thought of what happened just now and what he wanted to say, Sheng Sheng was swallowed by him.


    Are you kidding? Ah Fei doesn''t want to go through that kind of thing for a second time.


    So how dare he speak again.


    Now Yue Yunfei has a problem with him. If he says something, I''m afraid the former is going to trouble him again. Isn''t it just asking for nothing? Ah Fei doesn''t want to do such a stupid thing.


    So he had no choice but to put up with it.


    "Brother Yunfei, I know you Chinese are more reserved, but forgive me for being stupid, I really don''t know what you mean by that?"


    At this time, the vulture grabbed his hair with his hand and pretended to be very upset. He didn''t know what Yue Yunfei meant.


    This Chinese culture is really profound. This is what vultures really think at this time.


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, I don''t want to make any more detours. Let''s get to the point."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also hey hey a smile, say.


    "Be direct. We like to get to the point."


    At this time, the vulture nodded and said.


    "I don''t mean anything else, but I want you to leave as soon as you get the gold. And your people can''t get in here. "


    At this time, the smile and smile on Yue Yunfei''s face had been put away by him. He said with a very serious look.


    "Oh, what''s the point?"


    Hearing the words, the vulture''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "I don''t mean anything else, but I''m afraid you''ll turn your back when you take the gold. As I said just now, you have to be defensive, so please understand me, brother vulture. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "I remember that there is still a half sentence in the front of this sentence. It''s not harmful, is it?"


    At this time, the vulture''s expression was strangely indifferent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes, that''s right. I didn''t expect that brother vulture was also proficient in Chinese culture."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei smiles and nods."Then I don''t know if brother Yunfei is hurting our hearts?"


    At this time, the vulture also laughed and asked.


    His expression seems to be a joke, but Yue Yunfei can see that he is serious.


    "Of course not, but brother vulture, if you are so suspicious of me, I''m afraid you don''t believe me. Is that really good?"


    Yue Yunfei''s face was expressionless and naturally replied.


    He didn''t feel guilty at all, because he really didn''t want to harm the vulture. He just cheated him.


    "This is your brother Yunfei''s mistake."


    At this point, the vulture said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''d like to know. What''s wrong with me?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked in surprise.


    "Brother Yunfei is really forgetful. Let me remind you. Do you remember what you just said? "


    At this time, the vulture mouth smile more intense, said.


    "What? I''ve said a lot, but I don''t know what you mean. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked faintly. The facial expression is like an ancient well, without any waves.


    "You said it''s necessary to be defensive. Then I just asked if you are harmful to our mind. How can we say that we don''t trust you? It''s just that you have to be defensive. That''s all


    The vulture grinned and said.


    "Yes, but I have too many ideas."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei nodded and said.


    He didn''t arrive first. He was eaten by a vulture.


    It seems that I underestimated his IQ.


    This can''t be done. It''s easy to lose money by belittling the enemy.


    "Then let''s stop talking nonsense and talk about the next thing directly."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was embarrassed at first, then calmed down and said.


    "Well, tell me, what else do you want?"


    At this time, the vulture nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, I remember that I said my request just now. I''ll repeat it now. I hope that after we take out the gold for you, you will leave immediately."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Why? You mean, we''re not going in, are we


    At this time, after listening to Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture thought and responded.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. I don''t know what you think?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Don''t let me in, it makes me really think you have a ghost?"


    At this time, the vulture''s face showed a strange smile, said.


    "Ha ha, it''s not as complicated as you think. It''s just that sentence."


    In the face of the vulture''s question, Yue Yunfei is still very indifferent and says.


    "Is it necessary to be defensive?"


    Asked the vulture.


    "Yes, what do you think? If you agree, I can give you all the gold now. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei nodded and said.


    "If you don''t let us in like this, how can I know if you cheat us? Maybe you don''t get as much gold as you said before, just don''t want us to see it. "


    At this point, after careful thinking, the vulture said.


    "It''s not impossible!"


    At this time, standing behind the vulture, ah Fei, who had not spoken for a long time, also said.


    A Fei thinks that today''s event is a bit strange, although at the beginning, Yue Yunfei refused the vulture''s request to give him all the gold.


    But at the vulture''s repeated request, he agreed.


    He said he didn''t want the gold himself, so he let it go. This is really incredible to ah Fei.


    Is there anyone in the world who really thinks that way? Anyway, it''s hard for him to believe that Yue Yunfei is such a person.


    If Yue Yunfei really thinks so, how can he fight for the gold? Why don''t you just stop at the beginning?


    After seizing it in this way and sending it out again, ah Fei feels that it really doesn''t make sense and can''t understand.


    So he thought there was a ghost in it.


    Just now, when the vulture said that, he thought it was very reasonable. It was very likely that it was only a small part of the gold, but also a part of the big head. Yue Yunfei wanted to take it away after the vulture left.


    "Ha ha, so you don''t believe me?"


    Smelling speech, Yue Yunfei looked at the vulture and said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that there are many doubts. For my benefit, I have to guard against them, so please forgive me."At this time, the vulture said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s two colors also gloomy come down, angry voice asks a way.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say, let''s go in together."


    At this time, the vulture''s tone is very kind, said.


    "No way!"


    There is no doubt that Yue Yunfei''s answer is firm.


    Are you kidding me? The bodies of those people in the bus are still lying at the entrance. If they go in, how can they survive?


    So Yue Yun was absolutely not allowed in.


    When vultures see that all the people and horses on the bus are dead, they will turn their faces. This is not what Yue Yunfei wants to see.

 Chapter 547

    After all, we have come to this stage. It''s a pity if we fall short of success.


    So Yue Yunfei tried to keep the vultures out.


    "I really doubt that you are so tough and so veto."


    At this time, the vulture''s face also showed a smile, said.


    "Ha ha, you doubt it. If you doubt it, how can I think?"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei''s attitude is not good, said so directly.


    "Brother Yunfei, you have to think clearly. You''re really embarrassing me."


    At this time, the vulture said.


    Yue Yunfei is so tough, he is really embarrassed, and he is not good to say, he is afraid that if he talks too much, Yue Yunfei and his words and so broken.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    If you know, he really valued the peace. He wanted to get the most out of being able to make peace.


    All interests are based on the premise of harmony. So if the words and broken, then there is no meaning.


    "I know what you think. Don''t you worry that I haven''t given you all the gold?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and said.


    "Ha ha, brother Yunfei, you think too much. Do you think I''m such a person?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei directly said so, vulture also felt a little embarrassed, although a Fei had said so before.


    "I''m afraid I''ve given you a lot of gold. It''s worth 60 million dollars. Aren''t you satisfied? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also shook his head, some speechless said.


    "Well, if you have a lot of gold, brother Yunfei, then I think you can give us a little more?"


    At this time, although I''m sorry, the vulture still said so.


    Are you kidding? Is it any use to be cheeky these days?


    As long as you can get gold again, it''s no big deal to be ridiculed again.


    The problem is, he said so shamelessly, being ridiculed is certain, but I don''t know if I can get the gold.


    "I''ve said it more than once. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said patiently again.


    In fact, at this time, Yue Yunfei''s heart is broken.


    He really didn''t get the rest of the gold. What he got was intended to give all to the vultures. But they obviously didn''t think so. They thought he put most of the gold on purpose. Take it for yourself.


    "Well, brother Yunfei, can''t we really go in and have a look?"


    At this time, the vulture also plans to insist, if Yue Yunfei still insists not to let them in. Vultures don''t stick to it anymore.


    "No, if you go in, aren''t those people in danger? If you suddenly change your mind, aren''t we..."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s answer is still firm, there is no room for negotiation.


    "Well..."


    "Well, I have a good idea."


    At this time, the vulture had already compromised and would not go in. But before he finished, he was interrupted by a Fei.


    At this time, ah Fei''s mood also recovered, and he didn''t blame the vulture in his heart.


    So for the benefit of the skull pirates, he also spoke, no longer silent.


    "What can you do?"


    At this time, for a Fei interrupted his words, the vulture was not as angry as usual, but asked with a smile.


    Because the vulture really wants to go in and see if there is any extra gold, so he will not be angry but happy with ah Fei.


    If there is a way to enter the factory, it is obviously a good thing to be happy about.


    "The reason you don''t like to let us in is because you''re afraid we''ll hurt you?"


    At this time, ah Fei''s mouth smile, said.


    "If you have any idea, just say it. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    At this time, for a Fei, Yue Yunfei still has some bad feelings in his heart.


    So his tone is not good, very impatient.


    "Well! You say yes or no


    At this time, ah Fei hummed coldly in his heart and asked.


    He wanted to hum it, but there was no way. He knew that he was the one who suffered from the conflict with Yue Yunfei. So he put up with it.


    If you feel a little angry, you will feel a little angry. If you are alive, how can you feel angry?


    "Yes, what do you want to say? Come on."


    Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and said sarcastically.


    "Then we''ll wait for you to leave, and there''s no problem getting in again?"


    For Yue Yunfei''s sarcasm, ah Fei has to be submissive. So the corners of his mouth laughed and said."Of course, we''re gone. What do you want? It''s all your business. What''s the matter with me?"


    At this time, although he didn''t think ah Fei''s words were so simple, he didn''t find any doubt after careful thinking, so he nodded and said.


    "Well, you go first, and then we''ll collect the gold."


    At this time, ah Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "Well?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also some don''t understand, surprised ground asks a way.


    "Ah Fei, when is it your turn to be the leader of the skeleton Pirate Group? Is that what you say?"


    Hearing ah Fei''s words, the vulture was not calm at once, and quickly cheered.


    Vulture really didn''t expect that ah Fei would make his own decision and talk like this.


    He asked Yue Yunfei to go first, and then they went to collect the gold. If Yue Yunfei took all the gold, what else would they take?


    Don''t mention the extra gold when pouring, I''m afraid even those promised originally are gone.


    So, vultures really can''t calm down.


    "Brother, you have to believe me. I always attach great importance to the interests of the Pirate Group and will not easily lose our interests."


    At this time, ah Fei''s expression is very calm, said.


    "Well, go on."


    At this time, the vulture''s expression is obviously a pause, said.


    He also knows ah Fei better. Although his ability may not be so outstanding, his loyalty to their Pirate Group is absolutely certain.


    So after thinking it over, the vulture decided to believe him. I believe that he dares to say that. It should have been carefully thought out. It must not be nonsense.


    "Well, since you''ve all said that, if I don''t leave, I won''t give you face, so I''ll leave."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s mouth corner a smile, say.


    He doesn''t matter, as long as he can take his own people away, everything doesn''t matter.


    Gold and other things are all floating clouds.


    With that, the vulture didn''t hesitate at all. Turn around and prepare to walk towards Monroe.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, just after Yue Yunfei''s feet had taken the first step, ah Fei''s voice suddenly reached his ears.


    "What else can I do for you? What do you mean


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei turned his head and asked.


    "I did promise you to go first."


    At this time, ah Fei laughed and said.


    "Is there any problem? I said, "can you tell me the truth at one time? You really make me angry."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face was expressionless and said.


    "Ha ha, brother Yunfei, don''t blame me. I blame that I didn''t make it clear."


    At this time, ah Fei grinned and said.


    In fact, his heart is not happy.


    Are you kidding? Yue Yunfei''s words are so choking. Ah Fei''s heart will feel better.


    He smiles like this on the surface, but it''s just an affectation. If he had a chance, he would have killed Yue Yunfei by this time.


    But it was in his mind, because he didn''t have the chance.


    "He said


    For a Fei''s playful face, Yue Yunfei has no superfluous words, just such a simple word.


    "You can go first, but you should go through the front door, not the back door."


    At this time, ah Fei said with a smile.


    "What''s the point?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s brow directly wrinkled up, ask a way.


    "If you must go through the back door, you can, but we''ll send someone to guard at the back door."


    At this time, ah Fei said with a smile.


    "You go to the back door and guard. What do you mean, let''s go? If that''s the case, there''s no need? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    At this time, he actually understood the meaning of ah Fei, but pretended not to know, so he said.


    "Ha ha, naturally I''ll see you off. After all, brother Yunfei will never come here in his life. It can really be said that since then, we will never see each other again, so I''m sorry to see brother Yunfei off. "


    At this time, ah Fei''s words are really shameless. He can even say such shameless words. Yue Yunfei admires his face.


    In the past, vultures thought that Cheng Ziyuan''s face was invincible, but now it seems that ah Fei''s face is not thin.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m going to see brother Yunfei off. After all, I''m going to see him off. I''m afraid there will be no time to see him again. I''m going to see you off as a brother."


    At this time, vultures also understand.If they watch Yue Yun fly away, can they take all the gold?


    When Yue Yunfei left empty handed, all the gold was theirs?


    Thinking of this, the vulture also thinks that ah Fei''s IQ is really OK, not as bad as expected.


    So he didn''t want to face up, so he said to Yue Yunfei.


    To this, Yue Yunfei''s heart really has 10000 grass mud horse to fly from his head.


    Even if I recognize him as a brother, I can''t bear to be his elder brother.


    Yue Yunfei almost kicked it, but he calmed down after all.

 Chapter 548

    Yue Yunfei naturally knows their purpose. If they really just don''t want him to take the gold away, there is nothing wrong with it. Because he didn''t want the gold.


    But what he was afraid of was that when they walked in front of them, the vultures would suddenly turn over and attack them. If it was true, wouldn''t it be hell.


    Yue Yunfei''s efforts to the present are to be able to take Monroe and Luo Yong to leave safely. If they had an accident, wouldn''t he have a blue gut?


    Although, from his point of view, the vultures will not embarrass them when they leave, but how to say, Yue Yunfei still does not want to take this risk.


    He can take risks on his own. It doesn''t matter how dangerous it is, but to die, Monroe, they are different. He wants them to live.


    For their own sake, they have paid a lot. Yue Yunfei really doesn''t want them to take any more risks.


    So he really can''t agree at this time.


    "We all understand people, so we don''t need to say these polite words, do we?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei didn''t want to talk with them about the superficial nonsense, which was really meaningless.


    "Ha ha, what do you mean, brother Yunfei?"


    At this time, vulture meal, also some embarrassed, said.


    "Don''t you just don''t believe that I only got the gold? In case I take the gold? Is that what we do? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei came straight to the point and said so.


    "Ha ha, it''s the so-called heart of defending people, so please don''t blame it."


    At this time, seeing the vulture''s embarrassed face, ah Fei said quickly.


    This is what one should do. Compared with his own face, the face of elder brother is more important. So at this time, a man who can be a man is to sacrifice his face to make big brother''s face better.


    Although Yue Yunfei and vulture shake hands and make peace on the surface, in the final analysis, it''s you who are suspicious of me and I''m suspicious of you. It''s hard to be united.


    However, there is no way to do so. After all, their words are driven by the current situation and interests, which is not the heart at all.


    "It''s necessary to be defensive. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you learned this sentence."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also nodded and said.


    To be honest, Yue Yunfei can understand the vultures'' mood, but how to say it? He can''t just think about their feelings.


    In a world where people are not for themselves and the world is doomed, we should put our own interests first.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want them to take the risk. He was afraid of any real danger.


    At that time, even if it''s too late to repent, what''s the use?


    "So, brother Yunfei, what do you mean?"


    At this time, ah Fei asked.


    Since it''s so difficult for him to do it, he''ll just do it to the end.


    "What''s the matter? Therefore, I can''t agree to this. Since you just said that it''s necessary to be defensive, you can''t say that it''s necessary to be defensive."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s expression is very indifferent, said.


    "Oh? What do you mean by that? "


    Smell speech, a Fei also some surprised ground asks a way.


    He didn''t understand the profound Chinese culture. What does Yue Yunfei mean by that.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want my people to walk by you. I''m really worried. If you suddenly change your mind, won''t my people become victims? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded.


    "Don''t worry, our people will never hurt your people."


    At this time, the vulture said, patting the chest directly.


    "Yes, brother Yunfei, you should have trusted me. Now that we have made peace, I will never hurt your people. Don''t you worry about this?"


    At this time, the vulture also quickly said, to promise him.


    "Ha ha, I believe in you, so don''t tease me."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei laughed directly and said.


    Hearing this unbridled laughter, let alone a vulture, even a Fei, who is so cheeky and thick skinned, can feel his face burning. I can''t speak.


    It''s really a slap in the face. Just laugh like that.


    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, how ugly the vulture''s face must be, he asked.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t give him face so much. Vultures think it''s hard even if they want to give each other face.


    "I didn''t mean that I didn''t want to do that. We all know that we don''t trust each other, so there''s nothing to say about it."At this time, Yue Yunfei came to the point and said.


    Although they are called Yanhe, they are still suspicious of each other.


    "What are we going to do?"


    Smell speech, the two colors of vulture are really how ugly, how ugly.


    "What to do, or that sentence, you take it and remember to leave immediately, otherwise what else to say?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "In this way, we really can''t do it."


    Smell speech, ah Fei says.


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei just smile, and did not speak. He chose silence.


    Now it depends on who can be more calm, who can''t be calm, take the lead to be soft, then he will lose.


    So there was a long tug of war between them.


    No one is willing to be the first to speak and admit defeat.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face is very indifferent, and seems not afraid at all.


    But his heart is not so indifferent.


    You''re kidding. This is the home of their vultures. He doesn''t want to spend a lot of time here. It''s definitely bad for them to spend a long time here. It''s not good at all.


    After all, I don''t know how long it has been, and the bus hasn''t come up. Even if they don''t find anything now, I''m afraid they will find it after a long time.


    At that time, I''m afraid it was true. I couldn''t even leave if I wanted to.


    Although Yue Yunfei didn''t want to compromise at this time, he left under their gaze. Afraid of danger, but how to say, Yue Yunfei still want to insist.


    What if the vultures compromise?


    He thinks so. If he insists on it, if the other party doesn''t give in, it''s Yue Yunfei who has to compromise.


    There''s no way. In order to let the people who care and care for him leave here safely, Yue Yunfei can only make dangerous moves.


    "Brother Yunfei, we really can''t promise this. If you are so stubborn, we can''t continue to talk. It will affect our feelings."


    At this time, the vulture could not help but said.


    There''s no way. Vultures are worried.


    Yue Yunfei thinks he is the most anxious, but the vulture thinks he is the most anxious.


    Why?


    He was afraid that the bus people would come up, so the situation would change, and he was also afraid that Yue Yunfei would suddenly turn over.


    Now, vulture regrets that he should not drive away the nine gangs.


    In this way, even if the bus people come up, they should be able to resist.


    But now regret is useless, people have gone, still need to regret it?


    But then he said it again, which can''t blame him.


    Because it''s not entirely the fault of the vultures. It''s really those people who are so hateful. The lion opens his mouth. He couldn''t bear it. That''s what drove them away, or why the vultures would be here.


    The vulture is really funny. It''s scared for the dead man. He was already dead, but he was scared.


    However, we can''t blame him because he didn''t know they were dead.


    If he had known about it, he would not have made peace with him even though he was afraid of Yue Yunfei. He killed Yue Yunfei at all costs.


    But nothing if, now vultures are worried about the bus at any time up is a fact.


    Because of this, he could not help but be angry and took the lead in speaking.


    "Can''t you really let me go? I, Yue Yunfei, stand up to heaven and never cheat you on money. Don''t you believe me?"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei responded.


    His heart is also very tangled, or shaken.


    There was really no way. He didn''t want to do this, but he was afraid to wait any longer. Later, things would change.


    "You say we don''t believe you, and you don''t believe me? And you said that you would not cheat us on the other side of money, that is, you would cheat us elsewhere? "


    Smell speech, the corner of a Fei''s mouth cunningly smile, say.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also reflected that what he said just now was really not up to standard. This is to give the other party a chance to talk about themselves. It doesn''t mean anything at all.


    This is also because he is too anxious in his heart. Otherwise, how could he be like this?


    Yue Yunfei has always been a very calm person, but at this time, he tried his best to speak.


    "Ah Fei, don''t do that, OK? Just a few words. "


    At this time, the vulture said quickly after hearing ah Fei''s words.


    At this time, he also has concerns in his heart. If the bus comes up at this time, and their relationship with Yue Yunfei is not good, then if Yue Yunfei turns over, the situation will be unfavorable to them.Smell speech, a Fei also immediately shut up, he is also a smart man, vulture said so, he also understood what meaning.


    He also knew the vulture''s worry, so he stopped talking.


    "Brother Yunfei, do you think it''s good to do this? Let''s step back and do it successfully."


    At this time, the vulture looks at Yue Yunfei and says.

 Chapter 549

    "Each step back? How can each step back?"


    at this time, Yue Yunfei asked.


    Vulture said so, he is very happy, each step back, that means there is still talk. Naturally, he was happy.


    "I see. Don''t we distrust each other? Then, when you walk through the gate later, my men will not lift their guns, and the muzzle of the guns will always face the ground. What do you think? "


    At this time, the vulture said what he thought, and then asked Yue Yunfei for advice.


    "It''s not enough. It''s not enough."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei shook his head and said.


    Are you kidding? Does it take a long time for the gun to come up?


    Like Yue Yunfei, when he was not injured, he took a gun from the ground to kill people, but it was also a flash. There is no difficulty at all.


    Even if the opposite person''s skill is worse than Yue Yunfei, I don''t know how much. But they just have the muzzle on the ground. It''s not difficult.


    So Yue Yunfei thinks that this is meaningless, just nonsense.


    "Not enough. What do you think is enough?"


    Smell speech, vulture one meal, say.


    The expression on the vulture''s face was also a little speechless, but he still wanted to ask Yue Yunfei''s advice for the simple reason that he didn''t want to make peace this time.


    "I mean, one more weight."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei responded.


    His expression is very indifferent, and he doesn''t want to be so nervous and anxious in his heart.


    "I don''t know what kind of weight you are talking about?"


    At this time, ah Fei asked.


    "The weight is far away, near at hand."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "What do you mean?"


    To this, vulture also very don''t understand, open mouth asks a way.


    "Are you talking about our elder brother?"


    At this time, ah Fei obviously wants to be more intelligent, he said.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also some appreciation ground saw that a Fei one eye, say.


    Although a Fei doesn''t like him, to be honest, his IQ is still a little.


    At least in Yue Yunfei''s opinion, his IQ is higher than that of vultures.


    "Yue Yunfei, I tell you, don''t make any wrong ideas. If something happens to our boss, you''ll all die. Don''t take chances."


    At this time, after hearing Yue Yunfei''s affirmative answer, he got angry and said.


    Are you kidding? Vulture is the absolute core of their skeleton Pirate Group. If anything goes wrong with him, I''m afraid their whole skeleton Pirate Group will collapse.


    Just because of this, ah Fei was so excited after hearing what Yue Yunfei said just now. He lost his manners and cried out.


    "I really don''t understand. Are you the master or is he the master? You didn''t say anything. Why is his opinion so big? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei did not pay attention to ah Fei, but said to the vulture.


    This is obviously a more clever way. Although it doesn''t directly refute ah Fei, it has the effect of provoking dissension, which is better than directly saying that he has a better effect.


    "Well, ALFY, you don''t need to be excited. We can say anything. We don''t need to be so excited."


    At this time, the vulture looked at ah Fei and said very gently.


    He knew that the latter just now just because he was worried about himself.


    Therefore, his attitude towards ah Fei is good.


    "All right, big brother."


    The vultures have said that. What else can ah Fei say? I have to say yes.


    "I don''t know what you mean, brother Yunfei, by regarding me as a weight."


    At this time, after solving a Fei''s problem, the vulture looks at Yue Yunfei and asks.


    "You''re not going to kill me, are you?"


    At this point, after thinking, the vulture added.


    "Vulture, if you are there, is Yue Yunfei such a person in your heart?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and said.


    "Of course it''s not. Don''t you, brother Yunfei, recognize that what I just said was a joke?"


    At this time, the vulture laughs and says.


    "You''d better talk about it. How do you want me to be a weight?"


    At this time, the vulture took a step forward, came to Yue Yunfei and said.


    At the same time, the vulture also reached out and patted Yue Yunfei''s left shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    It doesn''t matter if Yue Yunfei doesn''t take a picture. Once he takes a picture, something goes wrong.He made Yue Yunfei''s mouth twitch.


    You know, his left hand almost completely fell off.


    And vulture is a practitioner. Just now, although he didn''t use any strength, he still let Yue Yun fly painfully.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Yunfei''s perseverance, I''m afraid he would have been so calm at this time?


    Although Yue Yunfei made a little noise just now, it was just a breath of cool air. The vultures didn''t hear it, even though he was standing in front of Yue Yunfei.


    However, the twitch of Yue Yunfei''s mouth was seen by vultures, so he was a little surprised at this time.


    "What happened to brother Yunfei? Do you look down on my brother? "


    Yue Yun was not happy to see his face. His face went straight down.


    "Brother vulture, you worry too much. I don''t mean that. It''s just a bad habit."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei explained.


    "Is it really just a habit?"


    at this time, the vulture obviously didn''t believe Yue Yunfei''s words and said.


    "Of course it is. Otherwise, do you think there will be anything else?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and asked.


    "Well, we don''t have to worry about such a problem. You''d better tell me what you mean by using me as a weight?"


    At this time, vultures don''t think it''s necessary to tangle with this problem, so they speak directly and change the topic.


    "I mean to let you give us a ride alone. What does brother vulture think?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Yue Yunfei, are you dreaming?"


    At this time, ah Fei, who didn''t intend to speak, could not help but said.


    In his view, let the vulture and Yue Yunfei go together, the so-called "give me a ride", is not to send the wolf into the tiger''s mouth?


    So can''t blame a Fei suddenly excited, he is really afraid of ah, afraid of vulture Yue Yunfei killed.


    "Well, you don''t have to say much. Let me say it."


    At this time, the vulture raised his hand and said.


    Smell speech, a Fei is immediately shut up, don''t say.


    The skeleton Pirate Group is very strict. You can''t listen to the elder brother''s words, whether it''s right or not.


    "Brother Yunfei, it''s not that I don''t agree to your request, it''s just that you''ve gone a little too far."


    At this time, the vulture''s face is also a little gloomy, said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid that I will hurt you?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. I''m naturally worried. Aren''t you the same? Are you worried about your people being killed by me? "


    At this time, the vulture did not intend to admit it, but Yue Yunfei said so, so the vulture was not shy. I admit it directly.


    In this world, there are few people who are not afraid of death. Therefore, vultures are also afraid that after flying away with Yue Yun, the latter will not let him go.


    After all, the hatred between the two of them is deeper. If it were not for the situation, they would never have made peace.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you follow me, I will not go out of your shooting range, but my other people will go first. When they get out of your range, I''ll let you go, and then I''ll walk alone, OK? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei explained.


    He also knew that it would be unrealistic for Yue Yunfei to follow his own people out of the shooting range of the skeleton pirates. If you don''t talk about ALFY, I''m afraid the vultures don''t dare to take the risk themselves. After all, he is also a person who is afraid of death.


    "Well, brother Yunfei, did you say that? Then I think it''s feasible. Elder brother, we agreed. Otherwise, it seems that I''m too insincere."


    At this time, ah Fei heard Yue Yunfei say so, and hastened to speak. I''m afraid Yue Yunfei will go back later.


    "Well?"


    Smell speech, vulture also feels a little strange.


    According to the truth, ah Fei is also more concerned about his life safety. How can he promise Yue Yunfei so rashly at this time.


    He hasn''t carefully tasted what Yue Yunfei said just now, but he thinks it''s still dangerous, so ah Fei''s promise made him confused.


    It seems that seeing the vulture''s doubts, ah Fei steps forward to the vulture and whispers something.


    "That''s not good. After all, it''s made up." At this time, after listening to ah Fei''s words, the vulture said quickly.


    "If you don''t feel good, brother, let him go. Anyway, we won''t suffer. They didn''t say a word and took the goldAt this time, hearing the vulture''s words, ah Fei said with a smile.


    Seeing the two of them whispering there, Yue Yunfei smiles and is not curious. Because Yue Yunfei probably knew what they said, and there was no need to ask.


    The plan Yue Yunfei just put forward did not put the vultures in danger, on the contrary, he put himself in danger.


    Just imagine, when all the people are gone, only Yue Yunfei is left here. Will a Fei really let him go?


    It''s obviously very difficult, so Yue Yunfei is gambling.

 Chapter 550

    "Well, if you say that, then I won''t say anything. That''s all right?"


    Ah Fei has made such a suggestion. If the vulture doesn''t agree, it seems that he won''t give ah Fei face.


    After all, just in front of him, the vulture asked him to apologize to Yue Fei, which made him feel a little chilly. So I''ll follow him a little at this time.


    And at this time, the vulture thinks that ah Fei''s promise is really OK.


    If you can keep Yue Yunfei, you can stay. If you don''t want to keep him, you can let him go, pretend to be forced, and give him a favor.


    "Well, brother Yunfei, I think your idea is really OK, so I agreed. What ah Fei said just now is even what I said. He means what I mean. "


    At this time, the vulture looked at Yue Yunfei and said.


    "So you agreed, didn''t you?" Smell speech, Yue cloud flies the corner of the mouth a smile, say.


    To tell you the truth, Yue Yunfei has no way at all. He has a dangerous move.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the patience to compromise, it''s really that he doesn''t dare to drag on any longer. If he drags on any longer, I''m afraid the vulture will find out that the bus is dead.


    At that time, the situation will be more passive than it is now. I''m afraid even if the gods come, they can''t save him.


    But since he has no way, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as Monroe and Luo Yong can leave here alive, even if he died here today, he will feel that he has realized his value.


    Because Wen Renmu West will follow them, I''m afraid there''s no problem about revenge.


    "No, I don''t want them to take revenge. If I really die here, if they take revenge, even if they can succeed, I''m afraid they will die again."


    At this time, thinking of this, Yue Yunfei''s idea suddenly changed.


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to let the people he cares about die, so he doesn''t want people to avenge him.


    Let go of the hatred!


    He has decided to leave at that time. He must tell them not to take revenge.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei thought carefully that his hero I was going to die in the hands of these mice, which was really speechless.


    But what if they don''t want to? If he doesn''t stay, they are likely to die here. He is also helpless.


    What Yue Yunfei is worried about now is Monroe and Chen Mengyao, as well as Mu Xue. These women are all his confidants. If he dies, what should they do?


    "Forget it, I can''t care so much. Hesitation can only affect my determination."


    He really had some tangled ideas, and then he didn''t think about it at all.


    "What do you think, Yunfei? You can leave here with your people now. I will never stop you."


    At this point, the vulture grinned and said.


    "Well, I''ll take it in, talk to them, then come out and walk away. We won''t take any gold. After we leave, you can also go in and take it."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also nodded and said.


    "Naturally, I''m very relieved of brother Yunfei''s character. I believe that since you said you would give us all the gold, you would not take one."


    At this time, the vulture''s mouth is also wearing a smile, several.


    "Well, I''ll go in."


    Yue Yunfei nodded politely to the vulture, and then went straight in.


    At this time, he did not want to hesitate any more.


    Yue Yunfei knows that time is life now, so he can''t hesitate a little.


    If he hesitates further, he will hurt himself. He doesn''t want to get such a result.


    "Go, take half of your brothers and go to the back door. Guard them and don''t let them leave."


    At this time, see quickly toward the inside of the factory, a Fei turned his head and said to a man beside him.


    Previously, at the back door, the vulture only had one or two watchers in the row, and didn''t send many people to guard.


    It''s enough to see if they run away from there. Why bother?


    If they dare to escape through the back door, it will be empty here, and they will not be able to withstand the attack. The vultures just need to be chased.


    But now it''s different. The vultures are no longer attacking Yue Yunfei. They are no longer under the pressure here. If they run away from the back door, it''s really hard to say.


    Therefore, ah Fei will let people go there. In case Yue Yunfei and his party run away quickly.


    According to this, when Yue Yunfei was here just now, Monroe should have had a chance to escape. Why didn''t they escape?


    It''s not Monroe that they are not smart, but if they escape, can Yue Yunfei live? You know, he''s alone here.So, they didn''t run away. What they thought in their heart was that even if someone wanted to run away, it should be Muxi and Yue Yunfei who heard the news. They couldn''t be them.


    "No, he won''t run away."


    At this time, the man ordered by a Fei was going to go there, but he was stopped by the vulture.


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    Smell speech, a Fei some don''t understand ground ask a way.


    Is the vulture not afraid of Yue Yunfei''s escape? There is no way for him to understand this.


    If they run away, what if they take the gold? Isn''t that a big loss.


    "Ah Fei, you are too worried. Yue Yunfei won''t run away."


    At this point, the vulture said solemnly.


    "Brother, how can you expect that? What if it happens? "


    At this time, the vulture asked in some surprise.


    He really didn''t know where the vulture''s self-confidence came from. He dared to predict that Yue Yunfei would not run away.


    "I''m not smart, but Yue Yunfei is. We have been dealing with him for some time. What do you think of this man? "


    At this time, the vulture mouth smile, said.


    "Terrible."


    At this time, ah Fei also said the truth.


    He really felt that Yue Yunfei was too terrible. He always wanted to kill this man, but to be honest, this man is really terrible. For him, ah Fei is also very afraid.


    It is because of fear that the assault and ah Fei will try to kill him, otherwise, it will be difficult to sleep and eat after all.


    There''s no way. This man is too terrible. It''s hard to remember.


    Of course, this is also for Yue Yunfei''s younger brother. For those friends, Yue Yunfei is very loyal and amiable.


    "Terrible. Where do you think he is?"


    At this point, the vulture asked.


    "Yue Yunfei''s skill is too strong. One on one, I haven''t seen such a strong one here."


    At this time, read countless a Fei also a face sigh of color, said.


    "Well, I agree with that. It''s not only the most skilled person you''ve ever met, but also the most skilled person I''ve ever met."


    Then the vulture nodded and said.


    "But is that all?"


    At this moment, the vulture pauses and asks.


    "No, it''s not his worst part."


    At this time, ah Fei shook his head and said.


    "It''s not the most terrible part of him, so is there anything more terrible about him?"


    At this time, the Raider was also curious. Ah Fei asked.


    "It''s not the most terrible thing for a person to be strong, but the terrible thing is that his brain is not bad. The combination of the two is really terrible."


    At this time, ah Fei''s face is a look of sigh, said.


    "Yes, a person who can only fight is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the person who can fight can be civil and military."


    At this point, the vulture nodded, very emotional, said.


    "Do you know why I made peace with him now?"


    After a pause, the vulture looks back at ah Fei and asks.


    "I always know that this man is too terrible. My elder brother is afraid that he will not be killed once. He will have to bear his crazy revenge in the future."


    At this time, ah Fei responded.


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking that if I have a chance, I can''t be against this man. Now it''s the chance. So I agreed. "


    At this time, the vulture''s mouth has been a smile, said.


    He felt that he was very wise and finally solved a hidden danger for himself.


    You don''t have to die anymore, and you have money to take. Why not?


    You know, many of them died this time, so vultures really don''t want to fight any more.


    If they continue to fight, then even if they can kill Yue Yunfei, I''m afraid their old capital will be wiped out.


    In Somalia, in addition to the three pirate groups, there are many other forces, such as the nine gangs.


    When the skeleton Pirate Group was strong, naturally, they did not dare to be provoked by others.


    But if their strength is greatly weakened, it will be different. They are likely to be swallowed up.


    Vultures in the fight, although also dead, but the heart is still very worried about this problem.


    Everyone doesn''t want to die, and vultures are no exception.


    So, if he survives, but his Pirate Group will be swallowed, what a pain.


    I think it''s a good way to think about vultures.But in his heart, he was also worried about whether Yue Yunfei would keep his promise. After he left, he would never come to Somalia or seek revenge.


    But there''s no way. The temptation of peace is so great that vultures have to take the risk.

 Chapter 551

    "This man is really terrible. Maybe the words you agree with are reasonable. What I''m worried about now is that Yue Yunfei doesn''t keep his promise and comes back to us for revenge."


    At this time, hearing the vulture''s explanation, ah Fei sighed and said.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Smell speech, vulture''s brow a wrinkly, ask a way.


    He also recognized that what ah Fei said just now was not so simple.


    "I mean, brother, don''t you know?"


    At this time, the corners of a Fei''s mouth also smile cunningly and say.


    "You asked me to kill Yue Yunfei, didn''t you?"


    At this time, the vulture pause, said.


    He is also a smart man, naturally can hear the implied meaning of a Fei''s words.


    "Brother, I don''t have to tell you more about the stake. You can understand it, can you?"


    At this time, ah Fei said earnestly.


    "Do you think you can make it?"


    At this point, the vulture looked up at the sky and asked.


    "Of course, there''s hope. He''ll be here alone, and the others will go later. We have one or two hundred brothers. Are we afraid we can''t kill him? "


    At this time, ah Fei also excited, said.


    "I naturally know that I can kill him, but even if I kill him, what''s the use?"


    At this time, the vulture took a long breath and said.


    "Brother, why do you say that? As long as you kill him, elder brother, you can get rid of a serious trouble. Isn''t that good? "


    At this time, ah Fei''s emotion became more excited and he said.


    "Kill him, I''m afraid the people of the blood hell mercenary Corps will take revenge. Although Yue Yunfei said that he was not a member of Xueming mercenary regiment, he was very kind to them. If he died here, do you think they would not come to trouble us? "


    At this point, the vulture explained.


    The bloody hell mercenary regiment is very powerful. They have seen the skeleton pirate regiment. They don''t want to try again.


    In addition to the last chance to kill vulture, Yue Fei didn''t know that he had a good chance.


    "Well!"


    Smell speech, a Fei also fell into meditation, feel oneself just now of time thought of too not comprehensive. Just think about it, Xueming mercenary regiment is really not vegetarian.


    With the relationship between Yue Yunfei and them, if the vulture killed the former, the blood hell mercenary regiment is really very likely to come back to help him revenge.


    Viper Pirate Group, the most powerful Pirate Group in Somalia, has been completely destroyed because of offending the blood hell mercenary group. In the future, there will be no such Pirate Group in Somalia.


    "It seems that Yue Yunfei is so arrogant because he knows this. He wants to stay alone and let others go first. I thought this man was very powerful. If I think about it like this, I''m afraid of death.


    At this time, ah Fei thought and said. In his words, there was a mockery of Yue Yunfei.


    Previously, a Fei and Yue Yunfei also had a lot of unhappiness. So at this time, he had to hurt the latter to feel better.


    "I really don''t know."


    Said the vulture, shaking his head.


    He also heard the irony of a Fei to Yue Yunfei, and didn''t want to say anything more at this time.


    "By the way, elder brother, what do you mean when you just said that Yue Yunfei would not run away because he was clever? Is it really OK if we don''t send someone to look there? Won''t he really run away?"


    At this time, ah Fei is still struggling with this problem.


    "Why do they run, you think? What are their reasons? "


    At this time, the vulture rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Naturally, he was afraid that we would attack him suddenly, so he had to run away. He''s afraid that if it''s too late, it will change. "


    Ah Fei thought about it and said.


    "So do you think they can make it if they escape through the back door?"


    At this time, the vulture gave a meal and asked.


    "Why not succeed?"


    Ah Fei thought about it and asked.


    "This is Somalia, not Huaxia. You have to think it over."


    At this point, the vulture''s mouth slightly up, some proud to say.


    This is his home court. If he doesn''t want Yue Yunfei to leave, will it be useful for them to escape?


    "Yes, we have a secret sentry over there, so if Yue Yunfei runs away, we can see them. I''m afraid they won''t be able to run by then. "


    At this time, ah Fei also understood and said.


    "Yes, Yue Yunfei is so smart that he can''t even understand this truth."


    At this time, the vulture nodded and said."Well, brother, don''t you decide to kill him?"


    Before that, vulture also said that because of the blood hell mercenary regiment, he was still a little afraid and did not dare to kill Yue Yunfei.


    After that, he made peace with himself, and the assault really couldn''t make up his mind.


    I don''t know why, it''s already the present situation, and he''s still worried that he can''t kill Yue Yunfei. I''m afraid he''ll make a comeback.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll see the actual situation before I decide."


    At this time, the vulture frowned and said.


    "Well, it''s really difficult. I don''t know what to say, either. In a word, brother, you can do it by yourself. "


    "Well, I see. I know about it."


    Then the vulture nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfei here.


    He quickly went to the base camp of Xueming mercenary regiment.


    "Yunfei, you will come. Is there anything wrong with me?"


    At this time, to see Yue Yunfei safely back, Monroe is also excited to die, tears fall out.


    "Nothing. Don''t you think I''ll come back like this?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei stretched out his right hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes for Monroe.


    Looking at Monroe this pair of pathetic, worried about their own appearance, Yue Yunfei''s heart immediately softened.


    "It worries you, but don''t you think it''s safe for me to come back?"


    At this time, he is also very spoiled to say.


    "Well, just come back. By the way, your hand How do you feel? "


    At this time, Monroe''s eyes are very concerned to look at Yue Yunfei''s left arm, very concerned to ask.


    "I''m afraid the left arm is going to be useless. That''s all. There''s nothing left."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei had some helplessness.


    As a strong man like him, he has extraordinary skill and one arm is useless. He is really depressed.


    But there''s no way. Now the situation is so urgent that he has no mind to manage it.


    "Don''t be discouraged, your arm will have a chance to recover."


    At this time, looking at Yue Yunfei''s lost eyes, Monroe also said softly.


    She knew how hard it would be for Yue Yun to say that he had lost an arm.


    At this time, although Wen renmuxi and they also came, they didn''t speak, didn''t disturb them, just let the two of them talk there.


    "No matter how much it is now, let''s go first. If we don''t go, I''m afraid it''s too late to change."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly thought of something and said anxiously.


    "Come on, brother Fei, you really made peace with the vulture?"


    At this time, Luo Yong''s eyes glared and asked in surprise.


    How to say, although Yue Yunfei came safely, Luo Yong probably knew that Yanhe should have succeeded. But at this time, he couldn''t believe it.


    After all, it''s too difficult in the world. They are completely at a disadvantage. Did they really succeed?


    "naturally, they succeeded. Otherwise, do you think they would let me go?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also nodded with a smile and said.


    "Brother-in-law, you are too good at it. It''s all successful, isn''t it incredible?"


    At this time, Ruth''s mouth also opened wide, very surprised to ask.


    "Although it''s successful, we can''t take the gold. We have to leave it to them."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "No way. How can you say no to the gold we''ve worked so hard to exchange for human life?"


    Smell speech, Xu Xing suddenly excited, open mouth to say.


    "I asked you, do you want money or death?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    Because he could understand his mood, Yue Yunfei''s tone was mild.


    Otherwise, at this time Yue Yunfei is also very tangled, where there will be time to explain with him, directly scolded.


    "This Anyway, the brothers returned it with their own lives. They can''t give it out. "


    Smell speech, Xu Xing obviously is to pause for a while, but still very stubborn ground says.


    "Xu Xing, as long as we are still alive, we should hand in money."


    At this time, has been silent to hear people, the curtain West also opened his mouth, said.


    "Brother, I know that there is money to make, but the meaning is different."


    At this time, Xu Xing said with an excited face.


    "But the lives of the remaining brothers matter. Take them out. I don''t think the dead brothers will blame us for that. "At this time, the vulture also said bitterly.


    He naturally knew that Xu Xing had his reasons at this time, so he didn''t want to scold him.


    But the gold has to be handed over. After all, Yue Yunfei created such a good opportunity. How can he let this good opportunity go away just because of the gold?


    That''s not what I want to see.


    "Big brother..."


    Smell speech, Xu Xing is still not willing apparently, loud good.


    "Since you still think I''m your big brother, you''ll listen to me and hand over all the gold."


    When he said this, Mu Xi''s face was a little gloomy.

 Chapter 552

    "Well, I see. I agree to hand over all the gold."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xing lowered his head and finally agreed.


    He''s not greedy for the gold. Everyone in their blood hell mercenary regiment is a hero and will never care about it.


    He felt that it was really of great significance, so he didn''t want to hand it in.


    But now, we all agree to hand it over, so even if he continues to insist, I''m afraid it''s useless, isn''t it?


    "It can be done with only this gold?"


    At this time, even Zhang Meng, a rude man, thought it was incredible. They can take the gold by themselves after killing all the people here.


    Why was Yue Yunfei convinced to let them go?


    "If we only rely on these gold, we can''t persuade them, but with other things, the situation will be different."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, even he didn''t believe in his success. He was very excited.


    "Why is that?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s curiosity also rose and asked.


    "It''s the bus, of course."


    Yue Yunfei responded.


    The bus is just a dead man. What''s the use of getting it?


    At this time, Zhang Meng did not understand and asked.


    "Nature is useful."


    At this time, Luo Yong said with a smile. It''s like he understands.


    "You know that again?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng''s in the heart not how happy, open mouth asks a way.


    Luo Yong always shows his intelligence in front of him and always makes people think he is stupid. How can Zhang Meng be happy?


    "Don''t be unconvinced, I really know."


    At this time, Luo Yong also said with a smile on his mouth.


    "Well, what do you mean by talking nonsense here?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng also one face disdains ground to say.


    "Although the bus is dead, the vultures don''t know that it''s dead. They must think that the bus is still under the passage. Because they are afraid of them, they won''t rush at us."


    At this time, Luo Yong responded.


    "There is nothing wrong with what Luo Yong said. It is because of this that they will agree to make peace with us. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said.


    "It''s urgent. If you have any curiosity, please go back and talk about it! Don''t say it here. Let''s go straight away. "


    Yue Yunfei spoke fast and said.


    There is no way. This is the case.


    Although it''s holding down the vultures for a while. But Yue Yunfei also knows that with the passage of time, the bus incident can never be concealed. He''ll be suspicious.


    So Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    He was really afraid that if he stayed any longer, there would be bad changes and no one could leave.


    "Don''t you mean to give them gold? So we''re leaving? "


    Now Ruth asked, puzzled.


    "Let them get the gold by themselves. Let''s go our way."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei explains a way quickly.


    "Like this, OK, so we''ll go out like this?"


    "Yes, just go out."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Is that too risky?"


    Smell speech, smell person curtain West measure eyebrow also wrinkly rise, open mouth to ask a way.


    "Yes, isn''t that completely exposing us to their guns? Is it too risky


    At this time, Luo Yong also felt that something was wrong and said.


    "Don''t worry, at that time, I will take the vulture with us, and they dare not come here with the vulture by my side."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei explained.


    "They agreed to let the vulture go with you?"


    Wen Yan. Luo Yong asked in surprise.


    "Of course not."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also shook his head, said.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Hearing this, Muxi didn''t understand and asked.


    "You go first. Vulture and I will go last. When you go, I will let him go and leave alone."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also responded.


    "No! I disagree! How can this work? It''s too risky! "


    hearing the words, Monroe was the first to refuse and cried out. "What if the vulture wants to kill you?"


    at this time, Monroe said anxiously."I know that, but is there any better way? I''ve thought it over, but I haven''t


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said helplessly.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to die here. After all, there are still people who love him and his confidants. If he died here, their feelings could be imagined.


    He didn''t want them to be in pain.


    But for the sake of the lives of so many people here, Yue Yunfei had no choice but to do so.


    "This I won''t do it anyway. "


    At this time, the dream of a twist, very firmly said.


    As soon as she said that, the scene fell into a very embarrassing situation. After all, it''s not easy for outsiders to persuade. They can only communicate with each other.


    "Monroe, be obedient. It''s so decided, and I don''t have to die here, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    At this time, it was Yue Yunfei who took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    However, even if Yue Yunfei said so, Monroe''s position is still very firm and her tone is firm.


    "Are you really good? We have to think about the overall situation. There are so many lives here. We don''t have time to wait any longer. I''m afraid it will change if it''s too late. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    Smell speech, Monroe also fell into a long silence.


    She is also a smart woman. She doesn''t know what Yue Yunfei said is reasonable.


    But she really loves Yue Yunfei so much that she doesn''t want him to take any risks at all.


    They are all silent at this time. Although they don''t want to die, they can sacrifice Yue Yunfei in exchange for their own lives. If they do this, they can also accept to let them wait for death here.


    After all, Yue Yunfei has helped the people present so much, and they are really embarrassed to let him take another risk. If Monroe didn''t agree, they wouldn''t say anything.


    "Well, I understand your pains, but you have to promise me that you must come back alive. Shall I go to China with you?"


    After a long silence, Monroe finally opened her mouth, but there were tears in her eyes.


    "OK, I promise you, I still say that the person who can kill me Yue Yunfei in this world has not been born yet."


    At this time, the vulture''s mouth showed sunshine confident smile, said.


    I don''t know why. As soon as I saw Yue Yunfei''s sunny smile, Monroe felt less worried, and felt warm in her heart.


    Yue Yunfei also wants to go back alive, so if he has a chance to live, how can he let it go?


    But if there is really no way, must die, that is God''s will, and his more subjective will has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, I believe you are an omnipotent man. Since you have promised me to come back alive, you will come back alive, won''t you?"


    At this time, Monroe''s big eyes looked directly at Yue Yunfei and said softly.


    "Yes, I will be back."


    At this time, in order to comfort Monroe and reassure her, Yue Yunfei said yes.


    But in fact, who can be sure of this kind of thing?


    "Let''s go, brother-in-law. Be careful yourself."


    At this time, to see Yue Yunfei and Monroe finally reached an agreement, Ruth began to speak. Otherwise, she would never be able to say anything to herself.


    "It''s time to hurry up, but before I leave, I still want to say a word with wenrenmuxi, don''t you know?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    "What can I say?"


    Smell speech, smell person curtain West lightly say.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei did not immediately speak, but slowly came to his side, whispered in his ear: "I''m afraid I can''t go back. I don''t care about my back, only Monroe and Chen Mengyao can''t let go. If I die, you should help me take care of them, you know?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s tone was not a request, but an order. He had to listen to Muxi to take care of them, so that he could feel at ease.


    "OK, but I still hope you come back alive and take care of them all your life. Besides, my sister is waiting for you in China."


    At this time, hearing the man, Muxi sighed and said.


    Of course, he knew how dangerous it was. If the vulture wanted to kill him, Yue Yunfei would die.


    After all, the latter has lost an arm and no longer has the fighting capacity it used to have. I lost too much blood here, and I didn''t make it up.


    Previously, Monroe gave him blood, but also just let Yue Yunfei reluctantly wake up. He still feels dizzy.


    How to say, Yue Yunfei''s body really needs fresh blood, but look at Monroe''s pale face, how can he do it?See Monroe so haggard appearance, if he can let her for their own blood transfusion, then he is not and animal no difference?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die, try to come back alive, but to tell you the truth, it''s hard."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also sighed, said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. If you die here, I will take someone to avenge you in addition to the skeleton pirates."


    At this time, hearing that Muxi called Yue Yunfei brother, he said very sincerely.


    "No, don''t take revenge for me."

 Chapter 553

    At this time, hearing the news that Muxi wanted to avenge himself, Yue Yunfei not only didn''t get happy, but also quickly stopped it.


    "Why? If something happens to you, shouldn''t I bring someone to avenge you? "


    At this time, hearing the news, Muxi said unexpectedly.


    "When is the time to avenge each other? If you want to avenge me, I''m afraid many people will die. What''s the value of that? If I really die, even if you kill the vulture, what''s the use of that? Can I still live? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said earnestly.


    "If there is a day, I will come back here, but not only for your revenge, but also for my dead brothers, who must be eager for my revenge."


    At this time, heard the curtain West looked up at the sun, eyes seem to have tears in the spin, said.


    In order to come to Somalia to save him this time, many brothers really died. For this, he felt guilty and angry, which is no longer a relief in a few words.


    Hearing this, Muxi vowed in his heart that he would come here to avenge his dead brother.


    The people who came to rescue wenrenmuxi this time were basically loyal to wenrenmuxi. It was such a person who died that he felt more sad and depressed in his heart.


    If there were other brothers, he would not be so sad.


    "Well, your obsession is too deep. I know I can''t persuade you. Then I have to wish you success in revenge. But there''s one thing you have to do for me


    At this time, Yue Yunfei knew that his dissuasion would not be of any use.


    Although he is usually silent, he is actually a very independent person. What he has determined is hard to change because of outsiders.


    Although he has just called Yue Yunfei a brother, the latter still knows clearly that he can''t persuade him.


    So it''s up to him. There''s no other way.


    "What''s the matter, you say? As long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    Yue Yunfei has great kindness to Xueming mercenary regiment, so he will basically meet his requirements. But some of the things he decided would not change, so even if Yue Yunfei made a request, it was useless.


    "I don''t want to stop you from coming here for revenge, but you don''t want my brothers and Ruth to come. I don''t want them to take risks and hurt."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes looked at Wen renmuxi and said faintly.


    "OK, I promise you that they will not come to Somalia. If they want to come by themselves, I will help you to stop them."


    At this time, Wen Renmu nodded and said.


    This is not just a simple sentence, with his personality, since he promised Yue Yunfei, he will certainly do it, and do the best.


    "Well, with your promise of hearing from the west, even if Yue Yunfei died here today, he can still smile."


    "Ha ha!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei laughs and says.


    "Why did my brother-in-law burst out laughing? Isn''t he stupid?"


    At this time, see Yue Yunfei suddenly laugh, Ruth also feel very don''t understand, mouth to the side of Monroe asked.


    "I don''t know why. Maybe I feel happy to leave here at last."


    At this time, Monroe shook her head and said.


    Just now, when Yue Yunfei talked with Wenren Muxi, his voice was very low, so they didn''t understand what the two people were saying, so they didn''t know why Yue Yunfei was laughing.


    After laughing, Yue Yunfei turns around and walks towards Monroe.


    "Yue Yunfei."


    It was just when Yue Yunfei turned around that he heard the man''s mouth suddenly and stopped him.


    "Why, is there anything else?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei turned around and asked.


    "When we come back alive, we''ll set up a celebration wine in China."


    At this time, Wen renmuxi came to Yue Yunfei and whispered in his ear.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to say it out loud was that he was afraid that Monroe would think more when he heard it.


    "All right!"


    Yue Yunfei grinned and said.


    With that, he went ahead and stopped.


    When Yue Yun came to Monroe''s standing up, Monroe took his right hand and asked, "what did you just say to wenrenmuxi? I''m curious. "


    At this time, Monroe''s face also showed a trace of concern. He felt that what Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi said behind his back must be very important, so she was also very curious and afraid.


    "Nothing. I just told him how to escape on the road without being caught. I''m also worried about the vultures. They will go back and chase me after we''re gone, so tell me. "Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s lie also handy, say.


    At this time, nature is not able to tell the truth with Monroe. If you tell her what you have said with Wenren Muxi, it means that Yue Yunfei is dead. Then, Monroe will agree to let him come down and cut him off?


    It should be noted that at the beginning, Monroe just didn''t agree with Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei just asked her to agree.


    "Is that true?"


    At this time, for Yue Yunfei''s words. Monroe obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Naturally, otherwise, what else do you think?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    "If it''s really like what you said, is it really necessary to talk to him in his ear? Isn''t it good to talk with all of us? "


    At this time, Monroe''s eyes were burning, as if she had seen Yue Yunfei through.


    She really deserves to be a smart woman. She can see the flaw at a glance.


    "Ha ha, there is some truth. I just forgot. In fact, I''m mainly afraid of vultures. If they hear this, it''s not good. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s in the heart is also very embarrassed, but still mouth hard to say.


    Hearing this, Monroe turned her head and looked at the vulture 200 meters away. Then she whispered, "are you sure he can hear such a long distance? Besides, even if he can really hear us, are you not afraid that he can hear us now? Why don''t you talk in my ear? "


    At this time, Monroe said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei really don''t know what to say, because Monroe this, really say he is speechless.


    If Yue Yunfei can still sophistry in the front, then he really has no way to explain what he said next.


    "Don''t think about sophistry. Since you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask."


    At this time, Monroe''s mouth a Qiao, unexpectedly is some angry.


    "Don''t say that, either, Monroe."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei feels embarrassed, say.


    "In a word, you should protect yourself. If you don''t want to say anything else, I won''t ask more."


    At this time, Monroe said faintly that she couldn''t see the emotion on her face.


    "Well, thank you for understanding."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei also laughed.


    To tell you the truth, if Monroe goes on to ask him, he really doesn''t know how to answer. Since Monroe said that she understood, it was best for Yue Yunfei.


    "But I still said that."


    At this time, Monroe said again.


    "Oh? What are you talking about? "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei scratched head, ask a way. This Monroe said so much that he couldn''t remember what she meant.


    "Did you forget so soon?"


    Smell speech, Monroe color some gloomy come down, say.


    Looking at Monroe''s gloomy face, Yue Yunfei''s head is also running fast, thinking about what Monroe said just now.


    "Don''t worry, I know. I''ll come back."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly remembered and said with a smile.


    "Well, you''d better remember your words and don''t forget them."


    At this time, Monroe said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Then he looked up, looked at all the people present and said, "is there any problem? If there is no problem, let''s go. After all, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. "


    "Brother Fei, we''re leaving, but where are we going?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng touched his head and said.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Naturally, it''s going to the port where our ship will dock. Don''t you know? Where else would you like to go? "


    Yue Yunfei was speechless for a while. It was obvious that he had been in this place for a long time, and even Zhang Meng was confused.


    "Oh, brother Fei, look at my head. After a few days of fighting, I feel faint."


    At this time, Zhang Meng was also embarrassed and said.


    "Ha ha, Mencius, you are really worried about your IQ."


    At this time, Luo Yong began to smile and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, beating up?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s face became gloomy and said.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still have a temper?"


    At this time, Luo Yong said with a smile.


    "Don''t quarrel. What time is it now? Why is there so much nonsense?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.Usually, it''s OK. It''s OK for two people to quarrel there, but what time is it now.


    "Well, let''s not fight. We need to get out of here quickly."


    At this time, Luo Yong also thinks what Yue Yunfei said is quite reasonable, so he quickly shut up.

 Chapter 554

    "Then stop talking nonsense and let''s go."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s mouth a curl, several.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Zhang Meng also nodded and said.


    Although he is five big and three rough, but also know that this time, really is not the time to fight with Luo Yong.


    Yue Yunfei had a lot of effort to win the chance to let everyone escape.


    If because of oneself and lost this good opportunity, so Zhang Meng still a head bump dead?


    "You go first, I''ll stay behind."


    At this time, the light injured people holding the heavy injured people have started to move forward.


    "OK, Feige, but you must be careful."


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s face was full of worry and said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei could also feel the gratitude from Zhang Meng and said.


    "Yunfei, I''ll go with you and let them go ahead, OK?"


    At this time, Monroe went to Yue Yunfei''s side and said softly.


    "No way!"


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei said firmly.


    "Why? Why can''t I come with you? "


    At this time, Monroe''s mouth turned, some wrongly said.


    "You also know how dangerous it is to follow me. I have to worry about you when you are by my side, which will affect my judgment."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also explained.


    "It''s because of the danger that I don''t want you to take risks on your own. Since you say I''m your woman, shouldn''t such a thing be taken with me? "


    At this time, Monroe said.


    "You know, I don''t want you to be in danger. Even if I die, I want to protect you. Do you understand my worries?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s heart is very moved. After all, she cares so much about herself. But because she cared so much about herself, he couldn''t let her be in danger.


    "I know, I know everything, but I want to live and die with you."


    At this time, Monroe''s eyes have tears in the spin, said.


    "No, we can discuss everything else, but this matter is not discussed."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    "But..."


    At this time, Monroe still wanted to say something, but finally held back.


    But although she didn''t say it, she still stood beside Yue Yunfei and didn''t go. Her attitude is very obvious, that is, she and Yue Yunfei have moved forward and backward together.


    Monroe knew that what she said would not be of any use.


    So she just spoke with her own actions.


    Because no amount of words is as effective as actual actions.


    "What are you doing standing here? Go to the front."


    Seeing that Monroe was standing there, Yue Yunfei felt speechless and said.


    Listening to Yue Yunfei''s words, Monroe''s body did not move at all, just stood there quietly.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei''s hand touched his head, and he was worried. What''s going on?


    He knew that Monroe was worried about herself and wanted to live and die with her, which he could understand. After all, he would do the same.


    But no matter what, he can''t promise. After all, it''s not for fun. Yue Yunfei is not so confident that he can come back alive. So how can he let Monroe stay with him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back alive."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei stroked Monroe''s soft hair and whispered in his ear.


    "But I really want to go with you."


    At this time, the tears in Monroe''s eyes have been unable to restrain, let it flow out, slowly sliding down on the white face.


    "Monroe, I don''t want you to be hurt, so I can''t listen to you this time. Zhang Meng, take your sister-in-law


    Yue Yunfei gently pushed out Monroe from his arms and said.


    "Brother Fei, I know. I will protect my sister-in-law."


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng immediately walked in front of, a hand to help Monroe. He said, "let''s go, sister-in-law. Stop talking. Feige won''t let you stay."


    Smell speech, Monroe also silent for a long time, and then said: "OK, I go, but Yunfei, you must protect yourself."


    At this time, Monroe let the tears flow on her white face and said.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei just slowly said two words.


    He was obviously comforting Monroe. This time, his life and death were really uncertain. He didn''t know what would happen later. He can only say that he will try his best to save his life. As for whether he can succeed or not, it depends on the sky.If Yue Yunfei had not been injured and was still at the peak, he would still have some confidence to save his life, but now the situation is completely different.


    Seriously injured, he is just a paper tiger. He has no fighting ability at all. In a conflict, he can only be slaughtered.


    It''s really powerless. Yue Yunfei has never felt so powerless.


    Although Monroe was ten thousand at this time, she didn''t want to leave Yue Yunfei and walked alone. But there''s no way. She has to go. She can''t spend any more.


    If she and Yue Yunfei are still bargaining here, they will delay their time if necessary. To delay their time now is to delay their lives.


    After all, they are still in Somalia and their lives are in danger every second. Only when they leave here can they say they are safe.


    For the sake of the overall situation, Monroe had to leave. Let Yue Yunfei die alone.


    Zhang Meng and Monroe walked in front, Yue Yun flew behind them, tens of meters away, and walked out together.


    When they are about to reach the vulture in front of them, Yue Yunfei suddenly quickens his pace and goes to the front of the team. Then came the vulture.


    "My men are leaving now. You can see that we didn''t take a piece of gold with us."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes are very deep, people can not see the depth, said.


    "It''s natural. Since my vulture has promised you to go, I won''t stop you."


    Smell speech, vulture clap chest, say.


    "Well, I also believe that you can''t catch a word from vultures, but according to the previous agreement, please stand with me."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei grinned and said.


    "Ha ha, don''t I stand by brother Yunfei''s side?"


    Smell speech, vulture ha ha a smile, say.


    At this time, he was not nervous at all, because he believed that Yue Yunfei would never kill him at this time.


    If Yue Yunfei dares to fight at this time, then his brothers and women will not survive. The skeleton pirates on the scene will kill them all.


    Although the vultures are now facing their guns to the ground, it''s easy to say if they want to kill Wenren Muxi. It''s just a moment.


    And Luo Yong, they are basically injured, and some people hurt a lot.


    There is no fighting capacity at all.


    "Brother Yunfei, how many people are left? And it seems that the injury is not light. "


    See Luo Yong they are covered with injuries, slowly move forward, a Fei''s mouth also cunningly smile, toward Yue Yunfei asked.


    The irony in the words is very heavy and undisguised.


    Don''t you, Xueming mercenary regiment and Yue Yunfei''s brothers and women are very good at fighting? How did it become such a tragic appearance?


    At this time, ah Fei felt a lot more comfortable in his heart, not as blocked as before.


    "Yes, do you mean to attack us? If so, I don''t mind


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s mouth corners also hang a smile, say.


    But although Yue Yunfei looks like a light cloud, ah Fei feels a very cold taste in it.


    He looked at the vulture beside Yue Yunfei, and then said unhappily, "it''s not true. Since our elder brother and brother Yunfei have reached an agreement, how can we change our mind in the middle of the way? This is absolutely impossible. "


    "Yes, brother Yunfei, don''t misunderstand ah Fei. He can''t think that way."


    Smell speech, assault also hasten to say.


    Just now, he felt the murderous spirit from Yue Yun''s flying body, and the hairs on his back stood upside down in an instant.


    You know, the vulture is beside Yue Yunfei. If a Fei has any change, he thinks Yue Yunfei will kill himself in an instant.


    He has no doubt that Yue Yunfei has such skill. After all, it''s not the first time to see Yue Yunfei make it possible.


    Just now, ah Fei is just afraid that Yue Yunfei is not good for his elder brother, so he will respond. Otherwise, he really wants to kill Luo Yong at this time.


    These powerful fighting machines don''t know how many people killed them. All the people present are angry and afraid of them.


    "This is naturally the best way, but as soon as I express my position here, if you want to fight, I will never shrink back. It''s a big deal."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s expression was very serious and said.


    "Brother Yunfei, I''m serious."


    Hearing this, the vulture said with a smile. Now he is afraid that Yue Yunfei will hurt himself.


    "I''m not serious. If I fight, I dare not tell anyone else, but you vulture will die in my hands."At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face was very ferocious and terrible, and he continued.


    Although he does not have that ability now, he still has to say so, because he is also worried about the skull pirates shooting at this time.


    If it is true, Yue Yunfei''s people on their side will die. This is definitely not what he wants to see.

 Chapter 555

    "Don''t worry, what my elder brother said just now is right. I really won''t do anything to you or your people. Why are you nervous?"


    at this time, Alfred paused and said.


    There is no way, Yue Yunfei is standing beside the vulture, he really does not dare to have any changes, otherwise, the vulture has any loss, it is really not worth the loss.


    "If you can do that, it''s the best."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei light says.


    At this time, he really doesn''t want to have any accidents. If there are more accidents, he really can''t stand it.


    Now the situation has made him feel powerless. If there is a bad situation, he really does not have the ability to solve it.


    At this time, Luo Yong Monroe also showed dignified color on their faces and walked forward slowly.


    They must be cautious at this time. After all, if they are careless, they will all die here.


    But even if they''re nervous, it doesn''t help.


    They don''t have the initiative. They have nothing to do.


    "Don''t be nervous. We won''t hurt you."


    At this time, seeing Luo Yong and their nervous appearance, the vulture grinned and said.


    "Well, I hope so."


    Smell speech, Luo Yong also cold hum a, say. Then he quickened his pace and walked forward.


    Ah Fei''s eyes were dim, watching Monroe walk past them, but there was no action. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. He''s really worried about the safety of vultures.


    "Watch out for yourself!"


    At this time, Monroe''s face showed the color of worry, whispered.


    Because of the presence of the vulture, she could not say more.


    "Don''t worry. You go first. I''ll come later."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei nodded gently.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he tried to show Monroe his confident side and let her down.


    "Well!"


    Monroe nodded gently, then walked away from here.


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes have been watching Monroe''s figure go away, until he can''t see her.


    "Hoo -"


    seeing that Monroe and they were finally far away from here, Yue Yunfei sighed.


    "Brother Yunfei, what I said is quite a word, isn''t it?"


    At this time, the vulture grinned, looked at Yue Yunfei and said.


    "Yes, this time I really thank the vulture brothers. They can keep their word and let my people go."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s face also hangs a smile, reply a way.


    "Ha ha, this is also because you gave us all the gold, otherwise, our cooperation would not be so pleasant."


    Smell speech, vulture''s face also reveals the color of joy.


    "Well, I won''t talk any more. I think it''s time for me to leave. We''ll never see each other again."


    Just a little pause for a while, Yue Yunfei said.


    Now he is eager to return home, and he doesn''t want to talk with vultures anymore. He wants to go back to China.


    But it''s really hard to say whether the vulture will let him go.


    It''s no use worrying at this time. We can only see if the vulture has the courage to leave him.


    "Oh, it''s natural. Since brother Yunfei is eager to return home, I don''t think I should stop you. Brother Yunfei, please."


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the vulture also stopped for a while, and then slowly moved away.


    Vultures are also struggling at this time, whether or not to keep Yue Yunfei.


    If he is left behind, his hidden danger will be removed forever, but I''m afraid he will come to seek revenge.


    Although there is no decision in the heart, the vulture can''t drag it, so he has to promise.


    "Thank you. I will not come back to Somalia. You can rest assured."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei nodded with a smile and said.


    Originally, he was going to bow his hand, but when he wanted to do this action, he found that his left arm had been broken and he could not do it at all.


    With that, Yue Yunfei naturally stopped talking nonsense, turned around and left.


    Are you kidding? If you don''t leave now, vulture will repent later. I''m afraid he can''t even leave.


    Yue Yunfei knows that the vulture is very tangled now. He doesn''t know whether to kill him or let him go.


    It would be stupid of him not to leave at this moment.


    "Brother, do you really let him go?"


    At this time, seeing Yue Yun fly away, and the vultures don''t have any action to stop, ah Fei''s heart is also very worried. He rushes up directly and says aloud.


    A Fei''s voice was not hidden, and Yue Yunfei was naturally audible.


    However, Yue Yunfei''s expression on his face was just a little stiff, and his feet were not vague at all. He walked straight forward.At this time, if Yue Yunfei has anything unusual, I''m afraid it will stimulate the vultures. So he didn''t speed up, he didn''t stop, he went on as before.


    "Do you mean to kill him?"


    At this time, the vulture''s eyebrows wrinkled. He is also entangled at this time.


    "Brother, this is really a good opportunity. Yue Yunfei''s strength is far stronger than that of the West. If we kill him, we will offend Wenxi, but the latter is far less terrible. Can''t we still be afraid of him in Somalia? "


    At this time, ah Fei said excitedly.


    Previously, he had said that it was up to the vulture to decide for himself. He would not give any advice. But after he thought about it, he felt that he had to kill Yunfei this time.


    Otherwise, it is to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Maybe in the future, they will die in the hands of Yue Yunfei. I don''t know why, ah Fei''s feeling is very strong, which makes him have to pay attention to it.


    So at this time, ah Fei advised the vulture to kill Yun Fei again to avoid future trouble.


    "What you said is somewhat reasonable, but Yue Yunfei has already said that he will not come to Somalia in the future, so there is no way to trouble us. If this is true, why should we do so?"


    At this point, the vulture thought carefully and said what he thought.


    In the final analysis, he was still worried that he would not be able to be at peace in the future. Although it is not as terrible as Yue Yunfei, he is a tough man after all.


    "But the crux of the problem is, brother, do you think Yue Yunfei will really keep his promise? He will come to Somalia to seek revenge. I''m afraid we will die. Brother, don''t be soft hearted. "


    Smell speech, ah Fei also think vulture is too stubborn, or too weak.


    At this moment, he is really worried about the future of their Pirate Group.


    If Yue Yunfei comes back to Somalia, he will be well prepared. At that time, I''m afraid it will really be their crisis.


    "Yue Yunfei has given us all the gold, so he even offended the great white shark Pirate Group of the bus. When he comes to Somalia, won''t he get revenge from the bus? So I would like to believe what Yue Yunfei said. "


    At this time, the vulture still does not want to kill Yue Yunfei, said.


    "But big brother..."


    Smell speech, the heart that a Fei cries out had.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say any more."


    Before ah Fei finished, he was interrupted by the vulture.


    "Well, brother, what you say is reasonable. You can do whatever you want."


    At this time, ah Fei had no choice but to say so.


    Vultures can''t listen to him at all. No matter how much he says, it''s useless.


    What''s more, ah Fei thinks that what the vultures said is reasonable. After all, he gave all the gold to them, and Yue Yunfei was offended by the bus. I''m afraid that if he comes back next time, the latter will have to find Yue Yunfei''s trouble.


    So, the vulture must be like this, ah Fei will follow.


    It''s just that he''s still worried.


    In fact, such worries are totally unnecessary.


    Because the bus is dead, Yue Yunfei will not come back to Somalia. After this battle, his heart of seclusion has been strengthened.


    Ah Fei finally reluctantly looked at Yue Yunfei, who was gradually disappearing in his sight, and said, "brother, let''s go and take the gold away, and then go. If the bus people come up later, I''m afraid they will be in trouble."


    A Fei finally put down the matter of Yue Yunfei. Now he is concerned about gold and bus.


    Yue Yunfei has gone far, and it''s not so easy to chase him back.


    Although a Fei is not reconciled in the heart, there is no way.


    "Yes, it''s time for us to see our gold. We''ve lost a lot this time. We can''t lose it any more."


    Smell speech, vulture also suddenly reaction come over, say.


    If they don''t get the gold, they will really lose money. Madam, they will lose money again.


    "It''s just that the bus hasn''t come up yet. I''m afraid it''s going to find the gold."


    At this time, the vulture is somewhat unwilling to say.


    His heart is very big. Although Yue Yunfei left all the gold to him, there is another piece of gold in his heart.


    If the bus gets that share, his heart will be unbalanced again.


    Who knows how much gold there is? What if it''s more than this? That''s what vultures think. It''s like a cat scratching. It''s hard.


    "Big brother, our strength is greatly reduced now. Let''s not worry about the gold. Just take away the gold that belongs to us."


    At this time, ah Fei didn''t know what the vulture was thinking and began to persuade him.At this time, the latter is still thinking about the gold of the bus. Don''t they know that it''s hard to chew too much?


    If it wasn''t for vulture''s own big brother, ah Fei couldn''t help scolding him for being insatiable.


    "That''s true. Let''s go and get the gold that Yue Yunfei left us. As for the other one, I''ll get it sooner or later."


    The vulture nodded and agreed with ah Fei.

 Chapter 556

    "Yes, elder brother, let''s stop dawdling. Let''s go in and have a look. I''m afraid it will change if it''s too late."


    At this time, ah Fei nodded his head and said.


    "What are you doing? Let''s get in quickly


    With that, the skeleton pirates rushed in. They''re going to take the gold before the bus comes up.


    Vultures, they are very fast, just a moment, they went to the inside of the factory.


    "Earlier, Yue Yunfei said that the gold was put in the car. You asked your brothers to see if it was there."


    At this time, the vulture in front of those vehicles, eyes also show the light of greed, said.


    "All right!"


    Now, not only the vultures feel excited, in fact, ah Fei''s heart is also very excited. After all, it''s so much gold. It''s all money.


    Then, ah Fei called a few brothers casually and ran to the direction of the vehicle.


    "Brother Alfred, there''s gold in this car."


    At this time, a member of the Skull Pirate Group made a sound.


    "Brother Fei, there are also."


    At this time, a sound came from another car.


    "Take them all down and count them."


    Hearing these replies, ah Fei''s face was also covered with a smile and said.


    Then all the gold was taken to the vulture.


    The vulture looked at the bags of gold with a smile on his face.


    "All ordered? Is it consistent with the 150 yuan that Yue Yunfei said? "


    At this time, the vulture asked.


    "Elder brother, I''ve already ordered it, but it''s consistent with what Yue Yunfei said. One piece is not much, one piece is not much."


    At this time, ah Fei also responded in surprise.


    To tell you the truth, ah Fei really didn''t believe it. Yue Yunfei said that how much gold there is, it''s really killing more people. I thought he would make a false report. There is not so much gold.


    "It seems that Yue Yunfei really didn''t cheat me. I''ll say he''s still a trustworthy man. If he left him just now, it''s really not worth it. It''s bound to let Wen Renmu come to revenge."


    At this time, the vulture really felt that his previous decision was very wise and said.


    "Ha ha, my brother is wise."


    At this time, although ah Fei was unwilling, he had to say so.


    Elder brother, after all, it''s all about face. Ah Fei obviously knows that.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Smell speech, vulture also happy to laugh.


    Today, he was so happy. Today, he not only got the gold, but also relieved Yue Yunfei. Despite the loss of many brothers, but on the whole is very happy.


    "Brother, since we have got the gold, we''d better go. When the bus comes up later, there may be a conflict. "


    At this time, ah Fei didn''t get the gold, but he was dazzled with joy and said.


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay long. Let''s go."


    Although he was thinking about the gold, he knew that he was not the rival of the bus, so in order to keep the gold he just got, he chose to leave.


    "Big brother, there''s something going on here!"


    Just when the vulture thought it was time to go back, and he was ready to go back, a little brother of the Skull Pirate Group suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter? It needs to be such a fuss. "


    Smell speech, vulture asked very disdainfully.


    "Isn''t that the bus coming up?"


    At this time, the vulture suddenly thought of this possibility, and asked.


    "It''s not the bus coming up, it''s him dead."


    At this time, the little brother said in some panic.


    "What? He died. How could he be killed by the poison array?"


    Smell speech, vulture also very surprised, feel unimaginable.


    "It doesn''t look like they were all shot to death. Brother, you''d better go and have a look. "


    He felt that he could not say it clearly, so he said.


    "Well, let''s take a look at it."


    Smell speech, vulture is a meal first, also say so later.


    When he walked over and saw the scene of smoking gun, he was deeply shocked.


    Looking around, on the ground, there are the bodies of the people of the great white shark Pirate Group.


    The floor tiles are also dyed red by blood, which makes people feel numb.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    At this time, the vultures really don''t know what''s going on."Brother, they should have died in the hands of Yue Yunfei."


    After thinking for a long time, ah Fei said.


    Thinking about it, it''s only reasonable that Yue Yunfei killed them. Otherwise, it''s impossible.


    "It''s him. It''s impossible. Why did he kill the bus?"


    At this time, although I felt that only Yue Yunfei could destroy them, I felt that it was unreasonable.


    Yue Yunfei''s men and Xueming mercenary regiment are naturally extremely powerful, but why do they want to destroy their allies? It''s unbelievable.


    You know, the bus and Yue Yunfei are cooperative. Why do they have to fight and kill each other?


    "In this world, there are few sincere cooperation after all. Most of the cooperation is driven by interests. Therefore, it is very likely that they will turn into enemies because of interests."


    At this time, ah Fei also stopped, then said.


    "If you say that, it seems to make sense. But when you say that, haven''t we been fooled by Yue Yunfei all the time? "


    At this time, the more clear the assault came, shouting.


    "Yes, we have been fooled, and we have been fooled miserably."


    At this time, ah Fei also nodded.


    From the beginning, they were fooled. The bus was under the passage and had not come up yet. These words were obviously deceptive.


    "Yue Yunfei deceived me too much. I should have listened to you just now and not let him fly away."


    At this time, the vulture also hated Yue Yunfei and gnashed his teeth.


    "No, brother, you are wrong."


    At this time, for the vulture''s words, ah Fei shook his head and said.


    "No? Why not? What do you mean, too? "


    At this time, the vulture did not understand and asked.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t make peace with Yun Feiyan at the beginning. Attack them directly and kill them."


    At this time, ah Fei''s face is also very helpless, said.


    "Yes, at that time, the bus must have died. As long as we work hard, it won''t be long before they die."


    The vulture nodded and sighed.


    "Just because of this, why didn''t Yue Yunfei and wenrenmuxi show up when we were fighting at the beginning?"


    At this point, the vulture thought of this problem.


    If the previous ones can be explained, but there seems to be no way to explain this problem.


    "After all, Sanzhu is not a layman. It must be he who has held down yueyunfei and wenrenmuxi."


    Smell speech, a Fei opens to explain a way.


    He understood now, everything.


    "It turns out that''s the case. Let''s not stand here. Let''s go after it quickly."


    The vulture nodded and wanted to recover Yue Yunfei.


    They don''t have the capital to make peace with themselves, but they are succeeded by Yue Yun. The vulture is angry.


    So, he wants to kill Yue Yunfei now.


    "It''s too late. Is Yue Yunfei a layman? Since he has already left, it''s hard to chase him back..."


    Smell speech, ah Fei is to shake head, say.


    It''s hard to go up to the sky if you want to catch up again after you let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "So what, let them go?"


    So let Yue Yun fly away, vulture''s heart is not reconciled. There is a great chance to kill Yue Yunfei, but he missed it. Now he really regrets it.


    But there is no way. There is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Now, I just hope Yue Yunfei doesn''t come back to Somalia to settle with us."


    Ah Fei is also full of melancholy, said.


    If the vulture had listened to him, Yue Yunfei would have died at this time. Why so?


    "Alas! I hope he doesn''t come to revenge this time. "


    At this time, the vulture sighed.


    "But if so, why did he leave all the gold to us?"


    At this time, the vulture is puzzled again and asks a Fei.


    "Because he knows he can''t take it away. Besides, brother, do you think Yue Yunfei is a man who is short of money? Since we can''t take it away, we might as well give it to us


    Smell speech, a Fei said his idea.


    At the beginning, the vulture asked Yue Yunfei to give him all the gold, but the latter was very reluctant. Now, in the beginning, he wanted to give the gold to the vultures.


    Because Yue Yunfei knew that it was impossible for him to take the gold away.Ah Fei''s explanation is half right.


    Yue Yunfei really knew that it was impossible to take away the gold, but in fact, the latter did not want to take away the gold.


    "Now all the people on the bus are dead. Our family is the only one left among the three pirate groups in Somalia."


    At this point, the vulture thought about it and said what was going on.


    "Brother, what you said is not wrong. Unconsciously, we are already one of the biggest forces in Somalia. We don''t have any more."


    Smell speech, a Fei also nodded and said.


    "Then the gold under this passage belongs to us, isn''t it?"


    The vulture grinned like a villain.

 Chapter 557

    "Of course, it''s our elder brother who is responsible for the gold."


    Smell speech, a Fei also says with a smile.


    "And it''s not only the gold, but also the weapon resources in their great white shark base. We''re going to be rich overnight! "


    At this time, ah Fei thought of the resources of the great white shark Pirate Group, and his face was even more smiling.


    "It''s reasonable. It''s reasonable. You''re thoughtful."


    At this time, the vulture is also very happy and laughs.


    Then he thought of another question, and said, "shall we take the gold under this passage now or later?"


    "Didn''t Yue Yunfei say that there was a poisonous gas formation at the bottom? Let''s go now. Can we take it out? "


    At this time, ah Fei thought about it and shook his head.


    "Yue Yunfei has cheated us so much. Do you still believe him?"


    Hearing this, the vulture turned his mouth and responded angrily.


    "Elder brother, Yue Yunfei didn''t cheat us completely. He said that if he gave us all the gold, he gave us all the gold."


    At this time, ah Fei expressed his opinion.


    He thinks that Yue Yunfei doesn''t have to cheat himself on this. To tell you the truth, he will be a little more upright and cover for his lies.


    "Why don''t we let people go down and have a look? After all, seeing is believing and hearing is believing."


    At this time, the vulture did not believe Yue Yunfei''s words. After learning that the latter cheated him, he had lost all trust in him.


    "Well, elder brother, it''s also good for you to send someone to have a look, but you must be careful. I''m afraid the mechanism at the bottom is not simple."


    At this time, ah Fei said with some worry.


    If you don''t go down to have a look, you don''t know whether it''s true or not, but if you go down, you must pay attention to safety, otherwise it''s also prone to accidents and death.


    You know, the skeleton pirates have lost a lot of brothers this time, so they now think of human life as more important than anything.


    "Well, it''s important to pay attention to safety. The Viper once told me that there are powerful mechanisms under here."


    Smell speech, vulture also nodded to agree.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the sight of vultures, Yue Yunfei''s steps speeded up instantly.


    After a long walk, he didn''t want to be caught again. That''s the hell.


    "I don''t know where they have gone. Let them go at that time and then run towards the port. It should be OK."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei went on at a high speed and muttered to himself.


    They were really worried about him, too.


    However, in fact, what he should worry about most is himself, not others.


    Why?


    Yue Yunfei is the last one to leave. If the vulture repents and comes back to pursue him, he will be the first one to pursue him.


    Moreover, Yue Yunfei was seriously injured and did not recover. If someone really came, he would have no other fighting capacity.


    "Hiss, this left arm is really painful."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei frowned and muttered again.


    His perseverance is very strong. He will not put a little hurt on his mouth at all. This time, it shows that the pain is really unbearable.


    Otherwise, with Yue Yunfei''s pride, he would never have said such a thing.


    He is now the most distressed is not the pain, but the arm, I am afraid there is really no way to recover. That''s the most painful thing.


    If a strong man like Yue Yunfei loses an arm, his combat effectiveness will undoubtedly drop a lot, and the result is really hard for Yue Yunfei to accept.


    "I don''t know if Yunfei has come out of the vulture successfully."


    At this time, in Luo Yong''s place, Monroe was worrying and muttering to herself while she was desperately moving forward.


    It has been half an hour since they left sanlipu. Yue Yunfei said at that time that as long as he watched them go, he would leave immediately.


    So according to the truth, Yue Yunfei should also come out from the vulture.


    "Sister, don''t worry. My brother-in-law should have left there by this time, but he has to slow down, so he hasn''t been here yet."


    Looking at the melancholy look on Monroe''s face, Ruth was really distressed and said quickly.


    "Then shall I wait here for brother Fei?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng raised this question.


    "I''m afraid it''s not right for us to wait here first. If the vulture repents and catches up, we''ll be in danger."


    At this time, Xu Xing turned his mouth and said.


    "Hum, brother Fei is not a member of your Xueming mercenary regiment. Naturally, you don''t care."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Meng became angry in an instant."Even if the vultures really catch up, the first one to catch up with is brother Fei. If he does, isn''t he dangerous?"


    At this time, Luo Yong also spoke.


    "I think we''d better wait for Yunfei. If it''s the same as what Luo Yong said, then he''s dangerous."


    At this time, listening to Luo Yong say, Monroe is more worried about Yue Yunfei.


    "Brother, what do you think of this?"


    At this time, Xu Xing didn''t know what to say. He turned his head and asked the man beside him.


    When Xu Xing thinks about it, it seems that it''s not right for him to say that. After all, Yue Yunfei is kind to their Xueming mercenary regiment. I''m afraid he can''t say without him.


    "You go. I''ll stay with Monroe."


    At this time, the west side of the hearing screen was expressionless and said faintly.


    "Brother, it''s dangerous for you to stay here. Let me and miss Monroe stay. You and others go first. What do you think?"


    At this time, Xu Xing became nervous as soon as he heard Muxi''s words. He really didn''t want the latter to take risks.


    Even if they came to Somalia for the purpose of saving wenrenmuxi, now that they have managed to save him, how can they let him take risks again?


    "You can''t do it."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi has only three words.


    "Why, big brother?"


    At this time, Xu Xing did not understand and asked.


    "Your strength is too weak, and other brothers are injured, so do you think you are suitable to stay?"


    Hearing that the tone of Muxi was very light, he responded.


    "But elder brother, you have just recovered from the snake venom."


    Smell speech, Xu Xing also says in a hurry.


    "I''ve recovered, and I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say anything more."


    At this time, hearing Muxi was a little impatient, and his voice was raised by decibels.


    "Well, brother, be careful."


    Seeing that he was about to get angry, Xu Xing did not dare to retort, nodded his head and agreed.


    In Xueming mercenary regiment, wenrenmuxi has absolute prestige, so few people dare to disobey his words.


    "Sister-in-law, go ahead and let me stay."


    At this time, Zhang Meng opened his mouth and said to Monroe.


    "No, you''re all injured. I''m not injured at all. I''m still fighting. You all go first. I''ll stay here with wenrenmuxi."


    Said Monroe, shaking her head.


    "Sister, if you want me to stay, I can take care of you."


    Hearing their conversation, Ruth could not restrain herself and said.


    "Sister in law, if you have an accident, how can we explain it to brother Yunfei?"


    At this time, Luo Yong frowned and said.


    "I''m waiting for Yunfei here. If I die, do you think Yunfei can still live? So if something happens to me, you don''t need to talk to him at all. "


    Monroe smiles faintly, looking very natural.


    But in fact, at this moment, her heart is not calm.


    "I''ll protect him. You can rest assured."


    At this time, hear the person curtain West lightly say.


    After Monroe''s blood transfusion to Yue Yunfei, she was also relatively weak. Hearing that Muxi knew this, she should not have been allowed to stay to meet Yue Yunfei. But considering her eagerness, he had to take her to meet Yue Yunfei.


    Moreover, in his opinion, if the vulture let Yue Yunfei go, it should not come to chase him. They will not act rashly.


    So there should be no danger for them to meet here. Also has a reason, hears the human curtain West to be able to rest assured to let that Monroe stay.


    "Well, let''s all go first and wait for them on the boat. I don''t think they will have anything to do."


    At this time, Luo Yong knew that it was meaningless to say who would stay, so he said so.


    Even if other people want to stay, because they are injured, they don''t have much fighting power, and it doesn''t make any sense.


    And Xu Xing, who was not injured, should be mainly engaged in medical treatment. In combat, he has no combat effectiveness.


    With these words, Luo Yong and they stopped talking and went forward.


    "It''s too arrogant for us to stand in the middle of the road. I''d better stand in the shelter by the side of the road. When Yue Yunfei comes, we can see him."


    After Luo Yong and those of them left, hearing the news, Mu Xi said to Monroe beside him.


    "Well!"


    Smell speech, Monroe also gently nodded, but that vision has never left the front of the road.


    Obviously, she has been worried about Yue Yunfei. I hope he can show up in front of me soon.Then, hearing the news, Monroe walked to the back of a big tree by the side of the road.


    The road here is still made of cement and has not been poured with asphalt or cement, so it is normal to have some big trees on both sides.


    "It''s estimated that Yue Yunfei will appear in about ten minutes. You don''t have to worry too much."


    At this time, Wen Renmu''s voice came out slowly without any emotion.


    "Yes? I hope it''s true. If anything happens to him, I''ll... "


    Hearing the words, Monroe''s words are full of sadness.

 Chapter 558

    Listen to Monroe that very sad answer, hear the person Mu Xi also think he is too pessimistic.


    He was going to say something, but his character is like that, so he chose silence.


    But his eyes have been fixed on the distance.


    "Brother, why do you have to come down by yourself? I don''t know what kind of mechanism there is. If you want something, it''s not good. "


    Under that passage, ah Fei and they are playing military flashlight and walking forward slowly.


    "If I don''t come down to have a look myself, I always feel that it''s not appropriate, so I want to go and come down."


    Said the vulture, as he walked quickly forward.


    The reason why he wanted to come down in person was that he cared about the gold. And now we don''t know that the great white shark Pirate Group has been destroyed, so we don''t have to worry that other people will take away the resources of the bus.


    "Brother, how can this passage be so long. We''ve been down for almost 20 minutes, haven''t we? Why hasn''t it come to an end yet? "


    At this time, ah Fei walked carefully and said.


    Like Yue Yunfei after they came down, ah Fei felt that it was too gloomy here, and it seemed that there was great danger hidden.


    "It''s a little strange, but it should be nothing. After all, nothing happened after Yue Yunfei came down."


    A moment later, said the vulture, meditating.


    After Yue Yunfei came down, didn''t he go up alive? So he didn''t think anything was going to happen to him.


    "That''s what I said, but I think we need to be more careful."


    At this time, ah Fei''s brow was still frowning, obviously he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, I haven''t caught them yet. I think they didn''t wait for me on the way. They went directly to the ship."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was walking fast, while he was chanting words.


    "Well, someone!"


    When Yue Yunfei just thought so, he suddenly sensed that there was someone on the side of the road.


    Although he was seriously injured, his consciousness was still there, and he found someone on the roadside in an instant.


    "Who is it? Come out for me. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei raised the gun in his hand, pointed to the big tree by the side of the road and said in a loud voice.


    "Yunfei, here you are."


    However, the opposite answer is no doubt completely beyond Yue Yunfei''s expectation.


    Because that''s Monroe''s voice. Although he and Monroe haven''t been together for a long time, how can Yue Yunfei not recognize her voice?


    "Monroe, shouldn''t you be on the boat? Why are you still here? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also saw wenrenmuxi and Monroe coming out from behind the big tree.


    "We are worried that you will be hunted by vultures, so we are here to meet you."


    Seeing Yue Yunfei, Monroe''s eyes are full of joy.


    "I''ll be fine. You really shouldn''t wait for me here. It''s too dangerous."


    Yue Yunfei said with lingering fear at this time. If the vultures send for them, Monroe will be in danger.


    "Anyway, it''s all like this. Besides, didn''t the vultures come after us? Let''s go to that ship now and get out of here as soon as possible, shall we


    At this time, Wen Renmu West also opened his mouth and said so.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Yue Yunfei also nodded. He knew that it was not the time to speak. Only when they got on the boat and left, they would be safe.


    With that, they rushed forward again.


    Now Yue Yunfei thinks that it''s a bit of a loss for them not to drive. Now it''s really slow and hard to walk on two legs.


    At that time, he was also afraid that the vultures would not allow them to drive away, so Yue Yunfei didn''t say anything at all. It''s not stupid enough to forget this.


    "I didn''t expect that the vulture really didn''t embarrass you. It seems that he was really scared by your aura."


    After seeing Yue yunfeiping come back, Monroe''s heart also fell down, feeling very happy. The tone also reveals joy.


    Monroe is also very smart, can''t think that vultures want to keep their promise, will let Yue Yun fly away.


    "There''s a lot involved in this. He''s afraid of me for one reason. Of course, there are other reasons. Only by using some information they don''t know can they muddle through. It''s called knowing yourself and your enemy and winning every battle. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei laughed, obviously relaxed a lot.


    Time flies on the way. As they walk, Yue Yunfei finally arrives at the port and sees the ship they took when they came to Somalia.


    "Finally, we''re here. We''re on the boat. We''re absolutely safe. We can leave here at last."


    At this time, Yue Yun looked far away at the ship and said with great emotion.¡­¡­


    "Brother, these arrows on your ground."


    The vultures have been walking under the passage for nearly an hour.


    At this time, ah Fei saw the arrows scattered in front of him, some of which were bloodstained.


    The blood was not from others, but from Yue Yunfei.


    "It seems that Yue Yunfei had been here at that time."


    At this time, the vulture obviously saw the arrows on the ground in the distance and said.


    "I doubt a problem now."


    At this time, a bad idea suddenly appeared in a Fei''s mind.


    "Oh, what''s the problem?"


    Smell speech, vulture''s head a turn, ask a way.


    "Is there really gold in the ground?"


    Ah feidun said his thoughts.


    "Why do you doubt that?"


    Smell speech, vulture''s brow a wrinkly, ask a way.


    "We''ve been walking underground for an hour. We haven''t seen anything. The only thing we can see is these arrows."


    At this time, a Fei''s face also showed a puzzled expression and said.


    "You mean, what the Viper said is false. The so-called gold is on the ground. This underground is a mechanism. There is no gold at all. It''s specially for him to send people to death."


    At this time, the vulture seemed to understand what ah Fei said and said.


    "I think it''s possible."


    Smell speech, a Fei definitely nodded.


    "But it doesn''t make sense."


    At this time, the vulture''s brow wrinkled again.


    "Why, where doesn''t make sense?"


    Smell speech, a Fei some doubts ground asks a way.


    "As we all know, the Viper Pirate Group, the largest Pirate Group in Somalia, how can it have all the gold on it? I don''t believe that. "


    At this point, the vulture said his doubts.


    "It''s reasonable to say that, but I always think it''s weird underground."


    After listening to the vulture''s doubts, ah Fei also thinks that it is reasonable, but he thinks that the underground passage is not as simple as he imagined.


    "Well, don''t worry about so much. Let''s be careful and have a look again. Otherwise, I''m not reconciled in my heart."


    At this time, the vultures feel that they don''t need to tangle any more. Just go straight ahead. Then they will see with their own eyes, and soon they will know everything.


    "Elder brother, what you said is reasonable, but Yue Yunfei, who is no one, has not got the gold, so even if he has, can we really get it?"


    At this time, ah Fei said anxiously.


    "Well, but I''ll have to see it, but just be careful."


    Smell speech, vulture also nodded, say.


    "I''m afraid this is an organ in front of me."


    At this time, ah Fei looked ahead and said.


    "Hao Zhao, go over and have a look, but you should be careful."


    At this time, the vulture obviously pauses, and then says to a person behind him.


    "Brother, this This... "


    Hearing this, Hao Zhao was frightened and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Why, are you afraid? Am I raising you for nothing?"


    At this time, the vulture''s face also showed anger and said.


    "It''s not big brother. I''m afraid that if the arrow doesn''t shoot out, what can I do if it shoots out again after I pass?"


    at this time, Hao Zhao is really afraid and doesn''t dare to go up at all. Although it''s the vulture''s order.


    He usually obeys the vulture''s words, but he really dares not at this time.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve observed it carefully. You can go up there without worry. Nothing will happen."


    At this time, the vulture''s face also returned to calm, his face also showed a smile, said.


    "But..."


    Smell speech, Hao Zhao still dare not go up.


    "If you don''t go, you die."


    At this time, the vulture also moved, really angry, said aloud.


    "I''ll go."


    Hearing the voice of the vulture, Hao Zhao was also surprised. He said so. What else can Hao Zhao do? I have to stick to it.


    With that, Hao Zhao walked forward cautiously.


    Seeing that he finally moved, a satisfied smile appeared on the vulture''s face.


    There is danger here. Of course, he knows that if there is no danger, he will go up by himself. What do you want Hao Zhao to go up for?


    Sometimes the younger brother is really miserable. He will be sent by the elder brother to be cannon fodder, and he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    As Hao Zhao''s steps move, vulture''s heart is also a little nervous. He wants to see how powerful these levels are.At this time, Hao Zhao closed his eyes, but he didn''t care so much. He kept on walking forward.


    Life and death depend on fate. Anyway, it''s death whether to go or not. Hao Zhao has no better choice at this moment.


    Fortunately, he stepped on it with one foot, and no arrows came out from both sides to shoot it to death.


    "Hoo -"


    after feeling that no arrow had hit him, Hao Zhao could not help but gasp.


    God bless me. I thought I was going to die this time.


    "Look, I have said that for a long time. I can see through everything. There is no danger in this. I let you go to school to train you, Hao Zhao. Do you know my good intentions?"


    At this time, the vulture was not afraid of his own thick skin, so he said.


    "Hao Zhao understood elder brother''s good intentions from the beginning. I really thank him."


    At this time, although in the heart ten thousand don''t want, but Hao Zhao in the mouth also can only say so.

 Chapter 559

    At the beginning, Hao Zhao thought that Cheng Ziyuan was the most cheeky man in the world. But now after listening to the vulture, Hao Zhao thinks that his elder brother is no worse. They are between Bo Zhongyuan and Bo Zhongyuan.


    There are so brazen people in the world. They are afraid of death and dare not explore the way. That''s all. Hao Zhao put up with it. After all, vultures are big brothers, so it''s not easy for them to take risks personally.


    But after knowing that there is no danger, it really takes some cheeky people to say this.


    But after all, vulture is the big brother. What can Hao Zhao do? He can only be patient.


    "Well, you did well this time. I will remember your credit. Don''t feel aggrieved."


    Vulture is a wise man. Naturally, Hao Zhao is not very happy at this time. So talk to comfort him.


    Although he is the boss, he can''t always bully his subordinates. After a long time, his subordinates will feel cold.


    "Thank you, brother. There is obviously no danger ahead now. We can move forward again." At this time, although he didn''t want to say compliments, he thought about it and said it.


    "OK, keep going. It''s not like Yue Yunfei said that there is a poisonous gas array in front of it. It seems to be very powerful."


    Smell speech, vulture also full face smile ground opened mouth.


    And then they moved on. Today, he really didn''t want to see the gold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go up. It''s time to go back to China."


    At this time, in front of the dock, hearing the man, Muxi said.


    "Why, are you going back to China?"


    Smell speech, Yue cloud flies the corner of the mouth a smile, say.


    Previously, wenrenmuxidu worked as a mercenary abroad all the year round.


    That''s why Yue Yunfei asked this question at this moment.


    "Well, I haven''t been back to China for some time. Muxue should miss me very much, so I thought about it again and again and decided to go back."


    Smell speech, smell person, the face of the curtain West also reveals melancholy feeling, say.


    "Well, it''s good to go back."


    Yue Yunfei thinks what he said is right, because his sister is really worried about him.


    "And you, Monroe, are you going to China with me?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes turned, looked at Monroe beside him and asked.


    Although he knew what was in Monroe''s mind, he still wanted to ask.


    People are always like this. Sometimes, when you know it in your heart, you must ask others to say it, otherwise you always feel insecure.


    "I''ll go wherever you go."


    At this time, Monroe is also a little shy.


    "Well, I''m glad you said that. Don''t worry. I won''t let you be wronged any more."


    Yue Yunfei''s face is full of smiles. This trip to Somalia is a complete success. He successfully rescued wenrenmuxi and found someone he loves.


    The only regret is that many people died this time.


    "You''re so promiscuous. I''ll see how you explain to Chen Mengyao when you go back. By the way, my sister, what''s the relationship between you two?"


    At this time, one has always been not much to speak of the hearing of the screen West actually opened his mouth, ridicule from Yue Yunfei.


    "I Your sister and I are really friends. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei once embarrassed, he felt that smell person curtain West also really, unexpectedly at this time say these, don''t know Monroe presence?


    Now he didn''t dare to see Monroe''s face.


    "Is Chen Mengyao also a friend?"


    Hearing the man''s mouth, he asked.


    "This..."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also speechless, don''t know what to say.


    "Monroe, don''t leave. I''ll tell you..."


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes turned and saw Monroe go to the boat alone, leaving him behind. No matter what he said, he didn''t look back.


    "I said," do you think this is really interesting? "


    Yue Yunfei saw that Monroe ignored him, so he had to put it down for a while. He turned his head and looked at Wenren Muxi and said.


    He really did not expect that the latter should have said this. Does he gossip like that?


    Or because of his relationship with his sister?


    "I''m telling the truth, and my mouth is on my own, so hard that I can''t tell the truth?"


    Hear person curtain West light a smile, very reasonable ground says.


    "You guy, at least I saved you. Are you doing this to me?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also feels very speechless.


    "I''ll remember that you saved me, but one yard to one yard."


    Hearing this, Muxi waved his hand. Then he ignored Yue Yunfei and went straight to the boat."You..."


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei again speechless. He is now aware of a problem, that is, how can Chen Mengyao and her get along with each other after Monroe takes them back?


    Monroe has a deep feeling for herself. If she doesn''t take it back, Yue Yunfei can''t do it.


    When I think about it, there is still a man who is estranged from others and tangled with himself. His head is going to be big.


    "Oh, there''s really no way. Who is so handsome? I''ll kill peach blossom."


    Yue Yunfei also decided not to think about it, self ridicule.


    So Yue Yunfei was the last one to board the ship and prepare to return home.


    "Brother Fei, I knew that you would be OK and come back safely."


    Seeing that Monroe and wenrenmuxi had been on the boat one after another, Luo Yong naturally knew that Yue Yunfei had not had an accident, but returned safely.


    As soon as they were happy, they all went to the bow to welcome Yue Yunfei.


    And that Wen Ren Mu Xi didn''t enter the boat, just standing on the bow.


    But Monroe is different. She just goes in and ignores Yue Yunfei.


    No doubt he was a little angry when he heard what he said just now.


    She knows that Yue Yunfei is excellent, and it''s normal for many women to like him. But which woman would like to share her husband with other women?


    However, if Yue Yunfei was not so excellent, I''m afraid Monroe would not like him.


    So it''s really a tangled thing.


    Monroe''s heart also felt very upset, he did not know how to face those women in China Yue Yunfei.


    But she didn''t want Yue Yunfei, so he had to go back. I just don''t know what Yue Yunfei''s women think of themselves. Can they get along with each other?


    All these problems filled Monroe''s mind and made him feel very upset.


    "I said that the person who can kill me Yue Yunfei has not been born, so I will come back alive. There is no suspense."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    This time he was able to get out of danger, and he felt very happy in his heart, so he made fun of it.


    "Brother Fei is really a lucky man. He has his own way."


    Luo Yong also sighed at this time.


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense. Let''s set sail first."


    At this time, although Yue Yunfei''s mouth is wearing a smile, but there is still a little worry in his heart.


    After all, they are still in Somalia, and it is difficult for them to settle down without leaving here.


    "Brother Fei said," let''s go. "


    Smell speech, Luo Yong also nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, those gloomy gases in front of us should be the poisonous gases that Yue Yunfei said?"


    At this time, the vultures and their party also went to the poison gas array.


    Ah Fei''s eyes are bright. He is the first to find the poison gas array. He doesn''t dare to neglect it. He opens his mouth immediately and says.


    "It should be. Yue Yunfei once said that he was baffled by this pass."


    Wen Yan, the vulture''s eyes looked forward, nodded and said.


    "Brother, do you want to send someone up to have a look?"


    At this time, also tentatively asked. I want to know what vulture really means.


    Hearing this, Hao Zhao was scared. If you send someone up, you won''t let yourself up.


    Previously, he was lucky that he was not killed by the arrow, but this time this mechanism blocked Yue Yunfei. If the vulture let him go up, he will die.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go up this time. Look at your advice. It''s a real booze bag."


    Looking at Hao zhaona''s scared face, the vulture also hates iron.


    "Big brother is wise, big brother is wise."


    Hearing this from the vulture, Hao Zhao, who was very nervous, suddenly relaxed, as if he had a big stone in his heart, but now he was removed.


    Although the vulture''s words are not pleasant to hear, at least he won''t let himself die, which is worthy of happiness. As for the rest, let him.


    Compared with life, what is face?


    In fact, Hao Zhao is really worried, and the vulture is not stupid. He knows that letting the former go up at this time is a complete death. After all, this is blocking Yue Yunfei''s pass.


    Yue Yunfei is very afraid of this poisonous gas array. How can he let his hands go down?


    "What''s the big brother going to do? Is he going to go back like this and get the gold after we buy the chemical protective clothing?"


    At this time, ah Fei spoke and asked the vulture.


    "Of course not."


    Hearing this, the vulture grinned.


    "Brother, do you have any other way to get through?"


    Smell speech, a Fei feels some surprise, also some expectation.The dying vultures really have a way to get them through here, so they are likely to get some gold today.


    The thought that they would put all the gold in the viper''s bag made ah Fei''s determination unable to hold it.


    "Ha ha, you think highly of me. For the time being, I don''t have a good way to go."


    Smell speech, vulture also shakes a head to say.


    "What do you mean, big brother?"


    Smell speech, a Fei feels very false confused.


    Since there is no way to pass, what does the vulture mean by that just now?


    "I mean, Yue Yunfei said that it''s very difficult to break the poison gas formation. As long as someone goes in, it will go out in an instant. Only by wearing chemical protective clothing can we walk successfully. Although these words sound true, they are all one-sided words of Yue Yunfei. Can we fully believe them? "


    The vulture pauses and explains.

 Chapter 560

    "Brother, it''s reasonable to say that, but how can we try to know what Yue Yunfei said? We can''t send our brothers up. That''s too much risk. "


    Smell speech, a Fei also nodded, but his heart still have doubts, don''t know how vulture in the end to do.


    "Naturally, we can''t let our brothers take this risk, otherwise I wouldn''t have let Hao Zhao go up just now."


    The vulture looked at Hao Zhao with a faint smile on his face.


    Listening to this, and the vulture looking at himself, Hao Zhao suddenly felt empty again, and immediately lowered his head.


    "So what are you going to do, brother?"


    hearing the words, ah Fei didn''t understand and asked.


    "Lift it up and throw it in."


    At this time, the vulture is a mysterious smile, said to the people behind.


    Then, under the curious gaze of ah Fei, several younger brothers of the Skull Pirate Group lifted a corpse from behind the vulture.


    "Whose body is this, brother? Why do you still have the body with you?"


    At this time, ah Fei really felt strange and asked.


    "See for yourself whose body it is."


    Smell speech, vulture is to smile to say.


    "This This is the body of the bus. "


    Ah Fei fixed his eyes and saw it. It''s not someone else''s body. It''s the body of the bus.


    "What do you mean? It''s so difficult to throw the body of the bus in to see if it''s like what Yue Yunfei said? "


    At this time, ah Fei probably guessed what the vulture had to do.


    "Yes, I''m going to try. Fortunately, I''m ready to bring his body."


    At this time, vultures also feel very happy, so to speak.


    "Brother, it''s so gloomy here. What''s wrong with bringing you here with a corpse? Is it really interesting?"


    At this time, ah Fei thinks that vultures are also some of the best.


    There are many choices to bring living animals to test? Why do you have to come here with the body.


    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t think you are a coward. Why are you still afraid now?"


    At this time, the vulture said with disdain.


    "Well, brother, I don''t want to say anything more? If you want to throw the body of the bus, throw it quickly. "


    At this time, ah Fei couldn''t stand it anyway and said quickly.


    "Well!"


    Smell speech, vulture also no longer say what, a wave hand, let oneself of hand throw the body of the bus in that poison gas array.


    Those younger brothers also understand, immediately understand the meaning of the vulture, the body of the bus, into the gas array.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the body was thrown in, the body of the bus hissed, as if it had been corroded by concentrated sulfuric acid.


    Then, in a flash, the body of the bus was completely corroded, turned into a wisp of smoke, and disappeared.


    "Look, it seems that Yue Yunfei really didn''t cheat us."


    At this time, looking at such a terrible scene in front of him, the vulture was also scared, and his speech was not smooth.


    "You didn''t deceive us. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the poison gas formation to pass."


    At this time, ah Fei also sighed. Obviously, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    This gas array is really powerful. At this time, he doubted that even if he wore chemical protective clothing, could he really get through here?


    "Forget it, this mechanism is not what we have now. Let''s go first. When we find the protective clothing, we''ll see if we can get there."


    At this moment, the vulture can only shake his head and say.


    "Yes, we should collect the resources of the great white shark Pirate Group now. Even if there is gold here, no one will be able to take it away for a while and a half."


    At this time, ah Fei also agreed with the vulture''s point of view and decided to put down the gold here first.


    With that, the vultures naturally didn''t stay here any longer. They all turned around and walked towards the entrance.


    The depth of the passage is really unexpected. Vultures need to walk to the ground. Even if they are familiar with the road for the second time, it will take them half an hour.


    At this time, on Yue Yunfei''s side, their ship had already set out.


    Yue Yunfei is sitting in the cabin, sitting opposite him is not others, this is Monroe.


    "Monroe, you don''t want to listen to that man''s nonsense. I really have nothing to do with his sister."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a nervous look on his face.


    "You don''t have to explain that to me."


    At this time, Monroe is not very powerful, Yue Yunfei said lightly."Monroe, you really have to believe me."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is really headache, open mouth to say.


    "In other ways, I can trust you, but in this respect, I really think you are lying."


    Monroe gave Yue Yunfei a hard look and said.


    She thinks that in other aspects, Yue Yunfei is a real man, but in this aspect, he is really tangled, which makes her very distressed.


    "Monroe, what do you mean? My Yue Yunfei has been a hero all his life, but they are all aboveboard. They are definitely not what you think."


    At this time, listening to Monroe''s words, he was more anxious and said quickly.


    Monroe likes him, but they go through life and death. He also loves the latter, so he attaches great importance to her words. Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to lose her.


    He thinks that if this problem is not handled properly, he may lose Monroe, which is definitely not the result he wants to see.


    However, in fact, Yue Yunfei really thought too much. No


    no matter how she is, Monroe will not leave him.


    "Is that true? Well, even if I believe that you have nothing to do with wenrenmuxi''s sister, do you have nothing to do with Chen Mengyao? "


    At this time, Monroe''s voice suddenly loud up, toward Yue Yunfei asked.


    At the same time, she stood up directly.


    "I have something to do with Mengyao."


    In the face of Monroe''s question, Yue Yunfei had to go underground and respond like this.


    Although he didn''t want the former to get angry, he couldn''t let him lie about it because Chen Mengyao loved him deeply. How could Yue Yunfei say that he had nothing to do with Chen Mengyao?


    If he wants to be like this, isn''t he inferior to animals?


    Yue Yunfei can''t do such a thing.


    "Well, how are you going to face both of us at the same time? "


    at this time, Monroe frowned, obviously not very happy.


    Her expression, Yue Yunfei is to see in the eyes, so carefully said: "I love you both equally, and love as deep."


    When he said this, his eyes did not leave Monroe''s face. Obviously, he was very concerned about Monroe''s mood fluctuation.


    "What do you mean? Do you want us two girls to serve one husband? Do you think it''s fair to us? "


    Smell speech, Monroe asked three questions directly.


    "Do you mean you regret it? Don''t you go back to China with me? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is very nervous, but at the same time, his heart seems very calm.


    It''s really unfair for them to like two women at the same time and ask them to like themselves.


    So he didn''t expect this. If Monroe thought it was unacceptable and wanted to leave him, he would never stop her.


    After all, it''s too unfair for them to force.


    "No I will not leave you


    Smell speech, Monroe unexpectedly burst into tears, to the end, he rushed to Yue Yunfei''s arms, whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged."


    Looking at the appearance of Monroe, Yunfei, who can speak the Tao at ordinary times, suddenly doesn''t know how to speak, so he has to comfort her gently.


    "Do you think that Chen Mengyao will accept me? Would she hate me, the man who robbed her? "


    Monroe was worried about this at this time.


    She has decided that she will follow Yue Yun no matter whether she is poor or alive, so naturally she has to consider Chen Mengyao''s feelings.


    After all, in the past, Yue Yunfei belonged to her, but now, they both have it.


    How does Chen Mengyao think and hate herself? Monroe really has no bottom in her heart.


    "No, Mengyao is a sensible girl. You must be able to get along with her. Do you believe me?"


    at this time, Yue Yunfei patted Monroe on the shoulder and said.


    In fact, in this matter, he has no background. It''s not that there is a saying called "women''s heart bottom needle", but also in this kind of thing.


    Although Yue Yunfei thinks that he knows Chen Mengyao better, he is not sure at this time.


    However, whether it is accurate or not, we must say that there is no problem at all at this time. What else would Monroe think in her heart?


    Now this situation is completely stable, one is one, the others are floating clouds.


    As for Chen Mengyao''s side, after returning home, Yue Yunfei could think of another way.


    Now I don''t care so much.


    "Do you mean I''m not sensible any more, or I''m not sensible any more than Chen Mengyao?"


    Monroe''s answer completely surprised Yue Yunfei. He didn''t expect that she would ask herself that."Of course not. In my heart, you two are equally sensible and clever."


    At this time, although he was unprepared, Yunfei was too old-fashioned to coax Chen Mengyao. So what should I say? He knew clearly in his heart, and he didn''t mess up at all.


    "Really?"


    Although it sounds very fake, Monroe is very happy after listening to it. His face was full of laughter.


    Although Monroe is different from other women, she is still a woman and likes sweet talk.

 Chapter 561

    "It''s true, of course. Yue Yunfei never tells a lie."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also full face earnest say, can''t see he is lying at all.


    "But I''m still worried that Chen Mengyao can''t accept me. If so, what should I do?"


    Smell speech, Monroe still has a little worry.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it any more."


    Yue Yunfei patted Monroe on the shoulder again and said softly.


    "By the way, and Ruth, would she like to go to China with us?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also thought of this problem and asked.


    If Ruth didn''t want to go to China, he would never force her. After all, Ruth had to be consulted on such a matter.


    Although Monroe and Ruth are sisters, they have different aspirations. Ruth does not necessarily want to go back to China with Monroe.


    For Monroe, it must be Yue Yun who goes wherever he goes.


    "I haven''t asked about that, but since she has been on the boat with us, she should mean to go back with us..."


    At this time, Monroe thought about it and said.


    "I''ll go back to China with you first, and then I''ll go back to America."


    Just at this time, a sound came from the outside of Yue Yunfei''s cabin.


    Listening to the sound, Yue Yunfei and Monroe raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Ruth, it''s you."


    When she saw that it was her sister Ruth, Monroe''s face also showed a happy smile.


    "It''s me. Why, I didn''t disturb your love?"


    Smell speech, Ruth''s face also hang light smile, say.


    "What are you talking about? By the way, is your injury better? "


    Smell speech, Monroe''s face also peeped out his own blush, obviously embarrassed.


    Therefore, she immediately shifted the topic.


    "My injury is not very serious either. I was treated by Xu Xing just now."


    At this point, Ruth subconsciously looked at her shoulder.


    While fighting with the vulture''s men, Ruth was hit by a stray bullet. The place where she was injured was the shoulder.


    "I came here to ask my brother-in-law to look at the injury on his hand again, but I heard you talk about me again."


    At this time, Ruth opened her mouth and told her purpose of coming here.


    "Yes, Yunfei, your wound! It''s all my fault. How can I forget about it? "


    Ruth awakens the dreamer with a word. At this time, Monroe also realizes that Yue Yunfei is injured.


    "It''s nothing. The conditions here are simple. Even if I go to see it again, it won''t work. I''m afraid even if I go back to China, there''s no way to cure it. This hand is useless."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei raised his head, looked at the sky and said with some melancholy.


    "No, you''re so good that your arm won''t be broken. It''s going to get better. "


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s sad words, Monroe''s heart is also in pain.


    "Don''t comfort me. I know my own situation best. You don''t have to go to see it. Ruth, why do you want to go to America


    At this time, Yue Yunfei tries his best to look strong. He doesn''t want to show his sadness in front of others. Even if that person is the woman he loves.


    "Brother in law, I think you''d better go and have a look. Although the conditions here are poor, at least Xu Xing can give you conservative treatment. When you come to Huaxia, you will have a greater chance to be cured."


    At this time, she went to persuade Ruth.


    "Didn''t he bandage it last time? What else is necessary? If it can''t be cured, it can''t be cured. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei shook his head.


    Hearing this, Monroe was more worried than Yue Yunfei, and said quickly, "can''t you listen to me once more and let Xu Xing show you again? Last time, it was an emergency. I''m afraid he didn''t treat you well. It''s no trouble for you to have a look again. Why don''t you go? "


    The last time I saw Yue Yunfei in xuxing, they said that he should not be saved, so the treatment for him was very simple.


    After all, Xu Xing''s main task at that time was to save Yue Yunfei''s life, and whether his left arm would be useless was secondary.


    Now Yue Yunfei is no longer in danger of life, he naturally wants to think about whether he can keep Yue Yunfei''s arm.


    We all know how important it is for a strong man like Yue Yunfei to have healthy limbs.


    Therefore, Xu Xing will let Ruth say, let the vulture go back to have a look.


    "Well, I''ll first listen to Ruth about why she wants to go to America, and then I''ll see if Xu Xing has any way to keep my arm."


    At this time, Monroe said so, Yue Yunfei is not good to refuse.


    Moreover, although the heart does not hold any hope, but in Yue Yunfei''s heart, certainly do not want to own this arm waste. He also hopes for a miracle, so that his arm can be better.Although that miracle is really too difficult to appear.


    But what Monroe said is not wrong. There is nothing wrong on this ship now. It''s OK to go and have a look.


    "Brother in law, you''d better go to Xu Xing first and let him help you to have a look. As for the others, I''ll wait until you come back."


    Now Ruth frowned and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not urgent. Now you happen to be here. Just say it."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    Both Monroe and Ruth are the daughters of James Jones, and Jones is kind to him, so Yue Yunfei naturally needs to care about his two daughters.


    Monroe naturally needless to say, the two of them have experienced life and death, and formed a deep friendship.


    In the days to come, Yue Yunfei will take good care of Monroe.


    "Well..."


    Ruth had no choice but to nod.


    "As you know, brother-in-law, we are Americans. Now that my husband is dead, I have nothing to worry about in Somalia, so I can''t stay here any more."


    Ruth thought about it and took her time.


    "Then you can live in China. Your sister and I will also live in China. We can take care of each other together."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei frowned and asked.


    "My sister is my sister. He has you in China, but I don''t have you. On the contrary, I have many friends in America, so I think I''d better go to America."


    Ruth shook her head and didn''t agree with Yue Yunfei. He really said, people have their own aspirations, the road is not likely to stay in her sister Monroe''s side.


    "You are alone in the United States, and no one takes care of you. Your sister and I are worried about you."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei still did not agree with Ruth''s going to the United States, so he said.


    "I''m so old and married. Can''t I take care of myself?"


    At this time, Ruth also felt a little funny.


    Are you kidding me? Can''t Ruth take care of herself? She thinks Yue Yunfei and they are too worried about her.


    "Well, if you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say anything. Everyone has his own purpose. Maybe America is your destination."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei stopped persuading him, though he thought that if Ruth stayed in China, he should get some.


    But always interfering in other people''s thoughts is not what Yue Yunfei likes to do. So he had to agree.


    "Well, I''ll be fine. Besides, I''ll stay in China for some time before I go to America."


    Smell speech, the corner of Ruth''s mouth also hangs smiling face, softly say.


    Looking at the smile on Ruth''s face, Yue Yunfei knows that after this incident, Ruth has grown up a lot.


    As a result, Yue Yunfei was relieved that she would go to the United States alone. Otherwise, he would not agree.


    Growth is always in a moment, always after the disaster.


    Although Ruth died of her husband, from another angle, it was also an exercise for her.


    Every thing has its advantages and disadvantages. There are no absolute bad things or absolute good things in this world.


    "Brother in law, you''d better go to Xu Xing first. I can have a chat with my sister."


    At this time, Yue Yun urged her to come back.


    "Well, then you can talk."


    Yue Yunfei took a look at the two sisters and then walked straight out of the cabin.


    Although the ship is not small, it is only a moment for Yue Yun to fly to Xu Xing.


    "Feige, you''re here. Last time I was in a hurry, I didn''t give your arm a good treatment, so I want to give you a closer look."


    At this time, Xu Xing saw Yue Yunfei coming in and said.


    "OK, you can help me to have a look. I know that there is basically no way to cure it, so you don''t have any pressure, just try your best."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Yue Yunfei has helped them so much. Xu Xing really wants to help Yue Yunfei.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Yunfei, they would definitely die in Somalia this time. Could they still be on the Chinese boat this time?


    "Feige, don''t be discouraged. I know you can always work miracles, so your arm will recover."


    At this time, Zhang Meng and Luo Yong were also present. Only Monroe and her two sisters were in another cabin. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother, I believe your arm will be OK."


    At this time, only 15-year-old rose also spoke, seriously said.


    "Ross, do you have any regrets when you go back to China this time?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also noticed rose and asked.Rose is the younger brother of his trip to Somalia. Without him, Yue Yunfei would never have found the gold.


    Although Yue Yunfei didn''t take a piece of gold in the end, if it didn''t have the gold, the vulture probably wouldn''t have let these people go.


    If you come to Somalia this time, Ross will never live.

 Chapter 562

    "Brother, what are you talking about? I''ve decided to follow you all my life. How can I regret it?"


    after hearing the words, rose immediately expressed his attitude.


    Yue Yunfei has a life-saving grace for him. If he hadn''t saved himself in the hotel before, he would have been killed by the viper''s men. How could he still live to now?


    Rose is definitely a man who knows his kindness and tries to repay his kindness. After Yue Yunfei saved him, he has made up his mind in New China. From now on, he will follow this man. Whether it''s dangerous or not.


    "Well, I didn''t mistake you. You can rest assured that in China, there is far less turmoil than in Somalia, where you can live a better life."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also felt very pleased and said.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I will do my best to help you fight for the territory after China."


    At this time, rose patted his chest and vowed.


    "I said, what''s on your mind all day. Why are they all fighting and killing? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei directly gave rose a shudder.


    "Brother, why are you hitting me? Did I say something wrong? "


    At this time, rose felt aggrieved, touched his head and said.


    "When you come back to China, it''s not so chaotic here, and you don''t need to fight every day. Naturally, you don''t have to fight for me."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said solemnly.


    "Brother, if you say so, it''s useless for me and you to go back to China."


    At this point, rose asked.


    "Useful, naturally useful."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei shakes his head and denies rose.


    "What''s the use of me? If you ask me to help you fight the turf, what''s the use of me? I haven''t read for a day. I really don''t know anything except fighting and killing. "


    Smell speech, Ross also feel very useless, can''t help Yue Yunfei, so what''s the significance of his going to China?


    "Oh, you said you didn''t read a book, did you?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei seized Rose''s words and asked.


    "Yes, I haven''t read a book all day."


    At this time, rose was even more embarrassed. All the people present except him have read books, and even the worst have a little culture.


    It''s just that I don''t have a culture. It''s really terrible. And Ross also felt that he had no face.


    When Rose was very young, his father told him that reading is useless. If he wants to live in Somalia, he must be able to shoot. Reading is not necessary.


    After his father died in the hands of pirates, he became an orphan, and the more he had no chance to study.


    "Then I''ll let you read."


    Yue Yunfei said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Reading, brother, are you right? You mean let me go to school? "


    At this time, rose felt that Yue Yunfei was absolutely wrong. How could it be possible for him to go to school.


    "I''m not wrong. Don''t you think you have no culture? I''ll let you study. What''s wrong with that? "


    Yue Yunfei asked.


    What he said was true, not casual. Because after returning to China, Yue Yunfei plans to retire. No more fighting all day.


    Then, he doesn''t need rose to fight for him. When Yue Yunfei brings Ross back to China, he doesn''t mean to ask him to go on the road of no return for himself, but to live the life he should have at his age.


    "But brother, I''m not really that material. Is that really good?"


    At this time, Rose''s face was bitter. He never thought that Yue Yunfei actually asked him to study.


    He really didn''t see through what Yue Yunfei thought.


    "Don''t you say you haven''t read? Is it a fake? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei frowned and said.


    "Of course, it''s true. How can I tell you a lie?"


    At this time, rose said quickly.


    "So how do you know you''re not a scholar?" Yue Yunfei smile, at this time asked.


    "Well, you see, I''m so stupid. I''m definitely not a scholar, big brother."


    At this time, rose is still struggling. He really doesn''t like to read. It''s worse than killing him.


    "Well, don''t say it. I''ll explain it to you! If you want to go to China with me, listen to me and study. Otherwise, I''ll find an island to put you down, and you don''t have to go to China with me. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei did not leave any room for rose.


    "Big brother Well, brother, I''ll go to school. "


    Yue Yunfei said that. Ross thinks it''s really bad if he says anything more.Although he did not believe that if he did not promise Yue Yun to fly to study, the latter would really put him on an isolated island, regardless of his life and death.


    "Well, that''s good. Only after you have read the book can you help me more in the future."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brother Fei, come here and let me see your arm. I''ll see if I can do something about it."


    At this time, Xu Xing spoke again and said to Yue Yunfei.


    "All right."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and walked towards Xu Xing.


    Previously, Xu Xing simply bandaged Yue Yunfei.


    He carefully lifted Yue Yunfei''s left arm and untied the gauze he had bandaged before.


    "Eh, I can''t believe I''ve recovered so quickly."


    After opening the gauze and seeing Yue Yunfei''s wound, Xu Xing couldn''t help sighing.


    He saw that Yue Yunfei''s flesh had grown back slowly.


    "My constitution is really better than ordinary people, so it''s no surprise that he recovers quickly."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is very indifferent, said.


    "But it''s not a good thing that it grows fast."


    After nodding, Xu Xing sighed.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t the meat coming back soon? "


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng can''t understand, open mouth asks a way.


    This meat grows fast, doesn''t it mean that the healing time will be shorter?


    For the bones of the bones are broken, and the flesh grows, and the bones are not healed: what is the use of them.


    Three pillars of that shot, really powerful, directly hit the place, all the bones smashed.


    Those broken bones did not grow out, the meat grew well, healed, how can it?


    "So it is. What should we do?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng also seemed to understand, so asked.


    "There''s no way. Now that it''s healed, the conditions are limited. We can only let it do so. When we get to Huaxia, we are going to have an operation. Let''s take out the broken bones. "


    Xu explained.


    Originally, he planned to give Yue Yunfei some anti-inflammatory drugs to prevent his wound from getting inflamed. But now it''s totally unnecessary.


    The physical quality of Yue Yunfei really shocked Xu Xing, but he wanted to know whether the former would be abnormal enough to keep this arm.


    Although in Xu Xing''s view, this is absolutely hopeless, but he also expects miracles. He didn''t want Yue Yunfei to be abandoned.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s up to heaven to keep this arm."


    Yue Yunfei''s mouth showed an optimistic smile.


    But a lot of people on the scene know that he is not as optimistic as he seems on the surface. It''s just that everyone takes into account Yue Yunfei''s feelings and doesn''t say it.


    "Brother Xu Xing, let''s show them Zhang Meng and Luo Yong. They are also seriously injured. Don''t delay."


    Worried about Yue Yunfei, Xu Xing immediately asked Ruth to find Yue Yunfei after she took out the bullet.


    Luo Yong and Zhang Meng have no opinions on Xu Xing''s practice.


    In his opinion, Yue Yunfei''s health is absolutely more important than theirs.


    As long as they can keep Yue Yunfei''s arm intact, what does it matter if they shed more blood?


    "Well, come here, and I''ll take out all the bullets for you."


    Xu Xing nodded and said.


    Then, under the gaze of Yue Yunfei, Xu Xing takes out the bullets for Luo Yong and Zhang Meng in turn.


    In this boat, although a lot of people were injured, they were all the bravest people in the world.


    So it''s very quick to take the driver and it''s not so fussy.


    "Some people are seriously injured this time. I have run out of medicine. We have to replenish some medicine as soon as possible. If not, they are in danger. "


    At this time, Xu Xing''s brow was wrinkled and his face was worried.


    "Well, it seems that we have to stop halfway. Otherwise, when we get back to China, I''m afraid it''s..."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was also worried.


    But Yue Yunfei is happy that none of his people have been seriously injured. There''s no danger of life.


    Although she was also worried about the life and death of those people in Xueming mercenary regiment, it could not be more than his concern for his own people.


    "Yes, but where to stop? We have no fighting capacity now. We have to be careful. "


    Wen Yan, Xu Xing said.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, we''ll go. I can''t watch my brother die on this ship because of drugs."


    At this time, heard the curtain West gloomy face, opened his mouth.This time so many people died, so many people were injured, all in order to save him. So he can''t watch his brother die in front of him.


    "It''s necessary. It''s necessary to take risks for their lives."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also nodded and said.


    "Besides, it''s not necessarily dangerous, and you don''t need to worry too much."


    At this time, hearing the man murmuring for a moment, he said.


    "Although you say that, you should be more careful. Isn''t there a saying that" being careful makes a ten thousand year ship? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei didn''t agree with Wen renmuxi.

 Chapter 563

    "Well, it will take us about 15 days to go back to China. It must be necessary to stop, but I think what we should care about now is where to stop."


    At this time, Xu Xing nodded his head and said.


    He knew that Morse was very concerned about their brothers and didn''t want them to have an accident. However, this matter is of great importance and needs to be considered in the long run.


    They need to be careful.


    "It''s really a question, so where do you think it''s most suitable for us to park?"


    At this time, hearing the news, Muxi''s face was still very gloomy.


    "I think it''s better to stop at the Strait of malanja."


    At this time, Xu Xing took the lead in speaking out his own ideas.


    "No, it''s not far away from China. It will take us too much time to get there. It''s unrealistic. I''m afraid we haven''t got there before someone died on board


    At this time, hearing that Muxi did not express his opinion, Yue Yunfei spoke.


    Naturally, Yue Yunfei is also concerned about the life and death of those people in Xueming mercenary regiment. If he stops at maliujia Strait according to Xu Xing, the seriously injured may really die.


    "Yes, what Yunfei said is right. It''s really unrealistic. So where do you think it''s better to stop?"


    Hearing this, Muxi nodded, then looked at Yue Yunfei and asked.


    "Stop at indu near the Strait of malanja. It''s near here. We can reach the port of indu in three or two days."


    At this time, Yue Yun said his thoughts.


    "Yindu, it''s chaotic there. It''s not as peaceful as Ma Liujia."


    At this time, Xu Xing frowned and said what he thought.


    "It''s a bit confusing, but it''s much closer after all. Even if there are some risks, we''ll take the risk."


    The mercenaries did not have any choice to save their lives.


    "There are always dangers. We will say that we are businessmen at that time. Don''t conflict with some local forces. Just take some medicine and leave. I don''t think there will be any danger, will there?"


    At this time, hear the person curtain West lightly say.


    He has been determined. At this time, no matter how dangerous it is, he will go.


    "Well, since you two have said that, what else can I say?"


    Smell speech, Xu Xing also nodded.


    He is not a man with a heart of stone. He also wants to save his brothers.


    However, he felt that there must be great danger in stopping rashly, so he put forward the idea of stopping at maliujia again.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Wen Renmu Xi and Yue Yunfei thought his idea was not feasible and denied him.


    Xu Xing doesn''t know that if he really stops in Somalia, one or two of those seriously injured people in Xueming mercenary regiment will die.


    It''s not that Xu Xing has a heart of stone, but he thinks that if he can keep the ship''s people safe and return to China, then it''s OK to sacrifice one or two brothers.


    Xu Xing has always been a man of principle.


    This truth is understood by Mu Xi and Yue Yunfei, but they really can''t do it.


    "I think I''ll call Mu Xue and let her know that we are safe."


    At this time, hearing the news, Muxi thought about it and said.


    "Indeed, we forgot about it."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also hastily nodded.


    Before, because the fighting was too fierce and intense, they didn''t have time to call wenrenmuxue and tell her that wenrenmuxi had been rescued and let her not worry.


    However, at that time, the life and death of Muxi was unknown, and it seemed meaningless to report peace.


    Then when they got out of danger and successfully escaped, they forgot about it. Yue Yunfei would not have thought about it if he hadn''t thought about it at this time.


    Wenrenmuxi, who is thousands of miles away, must be worried to death now.


    Hearing the news, Muxi naturally knew his sister''s concern for him, so as soon as he thought of this problem, he quickly took out his mobile phone and called in the past.


    After the phone was connected, hearing the news, Muxi was also very excited.


    At last, the phone was connected.


    "Brother, is that you?"


    After the phone was connected, a very urgent voice came from that end.


    That voice is not someone else''s. It''s the one who hears the snow.


    "Sister, it''s me. Are you ok?"


    At this time, heard the curtain West so strong man, all had the impulse to cry out.


    But he won''t let himself shed tears. As the saying goes, a man can''t shed tears.But there were tears in his deep eyes.


    "What can I do for you, brother? Did Yue Yunfei rescue you?"


    At this time, the voice there was still very excited.


    "Yes, we''re on the boat back to Huaxia now, and we''ll be in Huaxia in a few days."


    At this time, Wen renmuxi also showed his soft side and said.


    Only in front of his sister can he show his unknown side.


    Morsi did not tell his sister that they planned to call at the port of indu because he was afraid of the latter.


    For him, Wenren muxue has already worried a lot, so Wenren Muxi really doesn''t want her to worry any more.


    "Well, just come back, just come back."


    At this time, on the other end of the phone, hearing the news, muxue also cried with joy.


    After so many days of fear and fear, she is finally relieved today.


    Hearing this, Mu Xue is not only worried about his brother, but also about Yue Yunfei. Many people know what she thinks about it.


    Although she hopes Yue Yunfei can successfully bring his brother back, she is also worried about Yue Yunfei''s safety and doesn''t want him to have an accident in Somalia.


    What people hope is that both of them will come back intact.


    Since Yue Yun flew away, she worried day and night and never had a good sleep.


    Now hearing this amazing news, she can finally have a good sleep.


    Chen Mengyao is also worried day by day, just like hearing about the snow.


    This time, Yue Yun flew to Somalia without Chen Mengyao. And she had already given her heart to him.


    Yue Yunfei is in such a dangerous place, and there has been no news. How can she not be afraid?


    "President, whose call is it? Has brother Yunfei heard from you?"


    At this time, she saw sitting in front of her body, crying with joy, hearing the curtain of snow, she also realized what, and quickly asked.


    "Yes, it''s from my brother."


    Heard the person curtain snow to wipe the tears on his white cheek, opening to say.


    "Well, brother Yunfei, he''s OK, isn''t he?"


    At this time, Chen Mengyao''s focus is obviously not on wenrenmuxi, but on Yue Yunfei.


    "Well, I haven''t asked. Let me ask my brother and tell you."


    At this time, hear the person curtain snow response way.


    "Well, ask quickly."


    Obviously, Chen Mengyao was already impatient at this time.


    "Brother, is there anything wrong with Yue Yunfei?"


    At this time, heard the curtain snow mouth, toward the phone that end of the brother asked.


    "Why do you care about him? He doesn''t like you. To tell you the truth, he found another wife in Somalia this time."


    At this time, hear the person curtain West lightly say.


    "Crouching trough, listen to people''s stories. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t forget that Lao Tzu saved you. Don''t be so kind as to avenge you?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei can''t help being rude.


    He knew that hearing Muxi and his sister muxue on the phone, Chen Mengyao would definitely stand by his side. He said that if Chen Mengyao knew, what could he do.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei knows about him and Monroe. Sooner or later, Chen Mengyao will know about him.


    But until now, he hasn''t figured out how to talk to Chen Mengyao. So Yue Yunfei doesn''t want the latter to know about the relationship between him and Monroe at this time.


    Yue Yunfei felt that he had to make a good plan and then talk to Chen Mengyao about this problem. In that case, she should be able to accept a little.


    But hear the person curtain West but don''t pay attention to the Yue Yunfei of violent walk, still is very insipid ground to say.


    "Well I don''t care how many wives he will find. "


    At this time, heard the curtain snow also said insincerely.


    Women are like this, always like to tell lies, do not want to say their own voice, especially in the feelings of such things.


    "Well, it''s best if you don''t care about nature."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi said with disdain.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t know much about this kind of thing. As long as Yue Yunfei doesn''t bully her sister, this kind of thing will be left to him.


    "The curtain snow, what wife not wife of, cloud fly elder brother have matter after all?"


    At this moment, Chen Mengyao is concerned about Yue Yunfei''s comfort, so after hearing this, she doesn''t respond and asks about Yunfei''s safety.


    "Yue Yunfei is OK. How can he die?"


    At this time, heard the curtain snow not very happy to say.


    She doesn''t want to tell Chen Mengyao that Yue Yunfei has found another wife. It seems that she is too gossipy.And after hearing this news, the heart that hears person curtain snow is not good also.


    If she didn''t like Yue Yunfei, how could she want to devote herself to him the night before he was going to Somalia.


    Although it has something to do with Yue Yunfei risking her life to save his brother, if she heard that Mu Xue didn''t like the former, she would never make such a decision.


    Hearing that muxue is smart, his brother says that Yue Yunfei has found another wife, so how can he have an accident?


    And Wen renmuxi could also hear their voices and was about to say something. But he saw Yue Yunfei put his middle finger in front of his mouth and made a hissing gesture.

 Chapter 564

    Hearing how clever Muxi was, he immediately understood what Yue Yunfei meant and said, "yes, sister, you are really smart. Yunfei really has nothing to do


    What he wanted to say just now is that Yue Yunfei''s condition is not very good, and one left arm may not be able to hold.


    But since Yue Yunfei didn''t want to worry them and didn''t want to say it, wenrenmuxi would not do it.


    "Yes? I knew this kid couldn''t die. "


    At this time, the mouth that hears person curtain snow turns, say.


    Although she was very happy to hear that Yue Yunfei was safe, she was not willing to express these feelings on her face.


    "Is brother Yunfei really OK?"


    At this time, Chen Mengyao, with big watery eyes, stares at Wen renmuxue and asks eagerly.


    "Yes, he has nothing to do with it. It''s not my guess, but my brother said it to me personally."


    At this time, Wen renmuxue could understand Chen Mengyao''s mood, so she said with certainty.


    "Well May I speak to brother Yunfei? "


    At this time, Chen Mengyao begged. It looks pitiful, which makes the woman soften her heart.


    "Of course


    Hearing this, muxue smiles a little, and then says to her brother on the other end of the phone, "brother, give Yue Yunfei the phone. Mengyao wants to have a few words with him."


    "OK, no problem. You don''t have to worry about us. We''ll be fine, and we''ll be back in China in a few days."


    At last, he comforted Wen renmuxue and told her not to worry.


    Then he threw his cell phone to Yue Yunfei and said, "your wife wants to talk to you."


    Although Yue Yunfei''s left arm has been half disabled, his right arm is still flexible, so there is absolutely no problem with such a mobile phone.


    "Mengyao?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei first left and right looked, make sure that Monroe and Ruth are in another cabin, now also did not come here, then carefully asked.


    No way, Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to let Chen Mengyao know about Monroe, and now he doesn''t want to let Monroe know that he is talking with Chen Mengyao.


    He is not stupid. He knows that women like to be angry with people for no reason.


    Sometimes, the reason why they are angry is really hard to understand.


    A woman''s heart is deep in the sea. Yue Yunfei can''t help sweating when he thinks about the scene of their meeting.


    It''s still a long way to go. But it''s his fault. Yue Yunfei felt that he was not the seed of amorous feelings, but he did not want to give up these two people.


    But that''s what he thinks of himself. In the eyes of outsiders, Yue Yunfei''s life is a peach blossom. Wherever he goes, there will be women who have an affair with him.


    "Yes, it''s her."


    At this time, Wen Renmu nodded and said.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei no longer ambiguous, picked up the mobile phone, said: "Hello, Mengyao, is it you?"


    "It''s me, brother Yunfei. Are you really OK?"


    Although she had repeatedly stressed that Yue Yunfei had nothing to do at that time, she could not help asking herself.


    It''s not hard to see that she cares about Yue Yunfei.


    Just because Chen Mengyao is so devoted to herself, Yue Yunfei can''t let her go.


    "Of course, I have nothing to do with it, but these days you are worried. Are you ok?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded positively. It''s a way to calm her down.


    "We have nothing to worry about, as long as you can come back safely, that is the best comfort for us."


    At this time, Chen Mengyao''s face is smiling.


    She and Wen renmuxue, after getting the safety of Yue Yunfei and others, couldn''t help crying with joy.


    "Mengyao, don''t cry, we are going to return to China. At that time, I will fulfill my promise and stay with you forever. We won''t be separated any more, OK?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with sincerity.


    Originally, Yue Yunfei had the heart of retiring, but later when he heard about Muxi, he had to come forward. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one could save the latter.


    After this time, Yue Yunfei was really tired. And he also knew that his left arm had no chance to recover.


    From now on, he is no longer the original invincible Yue Yunfei.


    What Yue Yunfei and vulture said is true. He won''t go back to Somalia. He won''t go to trouble with him any more. He''s going to retire.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Although Yue Yunfei told her not to cry, in fact, it backfired. Instead, he cried even more."OK, Mengyao, don''t cry any more. I still have some things to deal with, so I''ll hang up first. Take good care of yourself and don''t worry too much about me."


    At this time, because Yue Yunfei was worried about the sudden appearance of Monroe, he did not dare to talk to Chen Mengyao any more.


    "All right, brother Yunfei, you go and do something. We''ll take care of ourselves."


    Smell speech, Chen Mengyao is also very clever, nodded, and then hung up the phone.


    After hearing the beep coming from the mobile phone, Yue Yunfei also breathed a sigh of relief and returned the mobile phone to Wenren Muxi.


    "Well, now you know that it''s hard to be flirtatious? It''s just the beginning. You''ll have to be prepared for it later. "


    After taking the mobile phone, Wen Renmu Xi, who hasn''t talked much all the time, made fun of Yue Yunfei in public.


    "I''m loved by everyone. Are you jealous? And it''s not going to upset you. "


    At this time, the corner of Yue Yunfei''s mouth turned and said with disdain.


    Although he was also distressed, he didn''t want to express it on his face.


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi just grinned and didn''t bother with Yue Yunfei again. He turned around and left.


    Back to Somalia.


    At this moment, vulture and ALFY are not elsewhere, it is in the nest of the great white shark Pirate Group.


    When the bus left, it almost poured out and went with Yue Yunfei to get the viper''s gold. But after all, there are still a few people left to look after the house.


    If not, it would be very easy for someone to come here to take care of their old nest.


    But in front of the vultures and their number one or two hundred people, are there any fighting power left behind?


    Obviously not. When they saw the vultures coming with so many people, they really stopped them.


    In their opinion, the strength of the Skull Pirate Group is indeed higher than that of the great white shark Pirate Group, but they are only in the water at ordinary times.


    How dare vultures make trouble in their territory? It must be known that if two pirate groups fight and calculate that the vultures can kill them, they will also be greatly weakened.


    With that in mind, vultures should not mess around.


    But they really miscalculated the situation, because the buses were dead.


    It''s just the dead. How can it put pressure on the vultures?


    So, for their obstruction, the vultures didn''t look at it at all, and directly ordered the shooting.


    Just a few people were shot into a sieve in an instant.


    They didn''t know where the vultures had the courage to lift their nests.


    The vulture didn''t let them understand the ghost, because he didn''t think it was necessary to waste time with these rubbish.


    "Big brother, from now on, our skeleton pirates are really the first force in Somalia. In the past, we did not dare to think about it."


    At this time, ALFY and the vulture are standing in the armory of the great white shark Pirate Group.


    Ah Fei looked at the mountain of ammunition in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing.


    In the bus''s nest, vultures found many resources, including gold and silver jewelry, cash medicine bottles, and so many guns and ammunition in front of them.


    "Yes, I never dreamed of it before. At this time, I really don''t know whether to thank Yue Yunfei or hate him? "


    At this time, the vulture''s eyes shine, also sighed.


    Yue Yunfei is really a person he loves and hates.


    What I hate is that it''s because he only killed and injured so many brothers. His vitality is greatly damaged.


    Love is, without Yue Yunfei, how can they replace the Viper Pirate Group and become the absolute overlord of Somalia?


    Moreover, the position of the overlord should be more stable than that of the Viper Pirate Group in the past.


    After all, Viper pirates and great white shark pirates, one of the three largest pirates in Somalia, no longer exist.


    The following nine gangs also lost their troops in the siege of Xueming mercenary regiment, and they did not take advantage of it.


    "If Yue Yunfei really doesn''t come to Somalia, then I think we should really thank him. Without him, our skeleton Pirate Group would be pressed by the Viper Pirate Group all the time, and we would never be able to get ahead. "


    At this time, ah Fei thought for a while and said.


    "You''re right, and I have a feeling."


    At this point, the vulture also responded with a smile.


    "How do you feel?"


    Smell speech, a Fei also some curiosity.


    "My feeling is that Yue Yunfei really won''t come to Somalia to take revenge on us."


    The vulture pauses and says how it feels.


    "Big brother, why do you feel this way? What''s the basis?"


    Smell speech, a Fei is puzzled, this is a matter that cannot say completely."I''ve said it''s a feeling, and where does it come from?"


    Smell speech, vulture is smile.


    I don''t know why, although Yue Yunfei cheated himself on the bus, he really believed that Yue Yunfei didn''t lie about saying he would not come to Somalia.


    He can''t say it because it''s just a feeling. And he believes in that feeling.

 Chapter 565

    "Well, I just don''t know if you can rely on it. To tell you the truth, I''m still worried about Yue Yunfei''s comeback."


    At this time, ah Fei''s face is also full of worry.


    He is a person who believes in his own judgment. How can he believe the so-called feelings of vultures?


    But vulture is his big brother after all, and he is too embarrassed to say it.


    "Well, don''t worry about it any more. If it goes on like this, I don''t think there will be any result. Let''s think about what to do next. "


    At this time, the vulture''s mouth turned and said.


    "Big brother means to fight against the people of the nine gangs?"


    Ah Fei is so clever. Although vulture''s words are very obscure, he immediately knows what vulture thinks.


    He is asking himself whether he wants to destroy the nine gangs.


    "Since you are so smart, you know what I think, then I won''t beat around the bush."


    "To tell you the truth, the nine gangs, or the eight gangs, are taking advantage of the fire. I really can''t swallow my breath, so I''m going to kill them in the next few days. In this way, no one can really shake our position in Somalia. "


    At this time, the vulture directly said his idea, no longer vague.


    "Brother, with all due respect, this is not a good time."


    At this time, hearing the vulture''s words, ah Fei was also worried and said.


    "Why? Isn''t this a good opportunity for our skeletons to really dominate Somalia? "


    At this time, the vulture asked, puzzled.


    "But big brother, after this battle, our strength has been greatly weakened..."


    At this time, ah Fei expressed his worries.


    "But the strength of the eight gangs is also greatly reduced, so we don''t need to worry about it."


    Smell speech, vulture is smile.


    "Elder brother, although you are right in saying this, are there only eight gangs that we can compete with?"


    At this time, ah Fei asked.


    "What do you mean by that? Do we have any other adversaries in Somalia now?"


    At this time, the vulture suddenly said.


    "Now in Somalia, we have almost no enemies, and the eight gangs absolutely dare not do anything to us."


    At this time, ah Fei''s brow was frowning, and Yao said with deep meaning.


    "You mean outside Somalia?" Smell speech, the light smile on vulture face also gradually astringent, ask a way.


    "Naturally, I don''t know how many military forces have encircled us over the years. But why did they try so many times, but there was no result? "


    At this time, ah Fei nodded and then asked.


    "That''s because although the forces on our side are at odds in peacetime, when it comes to survival, we will still plan as a whole to resist foreign enemies. That''s why we have survived so many battles."


    At this time, vultures also know what ah Fei is going to say.


    "Yes, our power in Somalia has been greatly weakened this time, and it is impossible to recover in a short time. So at this time, we really can''t have another civil war. Otherwise, our forces in Somalia will be in danger. "


    "You''re right. I didn''t think about it."


    At this point, the vulture also nodded.


    "Let them go for a while. After a while, our strength will recover and we won''t have to be afraid of them.


    At this time, as the leader of the largest Pirate Group, the vulture felt that he had no choice but to give up the idea.


    "Yes, elder brother, you are right to think so, and I don''t think it''s necessary for Yue Yunfei to come back. If Yue Yunfei makes a comeback, I''m afraid we have to reunite with the eight gangs to resist him."


    At this time, ah Fei continued.


    "But! If Yue Yunfei really comes, even if we unite with the eight gangs, I''m afraid we won''t be his opponent. "


    At this time, there was no expression on the vulture''s face, and he could not see what he thought.


    "Brother, what you said is also reasonable. Yue Yunfei is really terrible. It''s hard to live with such a man as this."


    At this time, hearing the vulture say so, ah Fei''s brow also wrinkled.


    "But don''t worry, aren''t we friends? So it''s going to be OK. " At this time, the vulture burst out laughing and said.


    But although vulture repeatedly stressed, but to tell the truth, his heart is not very believe. I can only expect that.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking to Chen Mengyao on the phone, Yue Yunfei goes to find Monroe again.When he walked into the cabin, Monroe and her sisters were still chatting there. But Yue Yunfei didn''t hear what they were saying.


    And Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to listen to what they say. After all, there are some secrets between women that men can''t know.


    "Yunfei, are you back?"


    At this time, Monroe''s reaction is also very sensitive, in Yue Yunfei into the cabin of the moment, she heard the footsteps.


    "Well, I''m back. What are you talking about? "


    Although they didn''t want to know what they were saying, in order to hide their embarrassment, they politely said it.


    "What we can say is to say something trivial, but you have nothing to do. Is there any way Xu Xing can help you cure it?"


    At this time, Monroe stood up and asked with great concern.


    "There''s some trouble. I''ve healed my wound, but I''ve wrapped all the broken bones in it. It''s not a good thing."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face also showed some sense of loss.


    Although he only showed a little bit, but the careful Monroe can see it.


    So she immediately comforted: "Yunfei, you don''t have to worry. In the past, you can always create one amazing thing after another, so I believe you can definitely get better."


    "Yes, brother-in-law, don''t be upset. It''s not like that high spirited you."


    At this time, Ruth also said consolation.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m very disappointed? It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I''m ready to retire after I return to China, and I won''t use martial arts much in the future. As for my daily life, I believe I can take care of myself even if I have only one hand left? "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei quickly smile, to cover up his heart lost, also in order not to let Monroe they worry.


    "You can''t think like that. You have to believe that you will get better. Your left arm won''t be broken."


    At this time, where Monroe can not see, Yue Yunfei is just forced to smile, so also more anxious.


    "Well, I''m confident I can get better and my left arm won''t be broken."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also helplessly smile, say.


    "That''s right. We need to have confidence."


    "By the way, I have one more thing to tell you."


    At this time, Yue Yun feidun, said.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Smell speech, Monroe their two sisters all came to interest, raise head, looking at Yue Yunfei.


    "We may have to stop in the middle."


    Yue Yunfei did not hide them, said directly.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t tell Chen Mengyao that they were just to keep them from worrying. As for the people on the ship, they all need to know sooner or later, so he naturally didn''t have to hide it.


    "Why? Why don''t you go back to China? Aren''t you afraid of long dreams? "


    Ruth is really a quick temper, all of a sudden issued so many questions, like a firecracker.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. We have our reason to stop. Otherwise, what are we doing?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei felt speechless about Ruth''s quick temper.


    "Well, why on earth?"


    Smell speech, Ruth''s mouth a curl, ask a way.


    "Some of the wounded on this ship are too seriously injured, and we are short of medicine. For their lives, we have to stop."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face is not very good-looking. This is indeed a tangled issue.


    For the sake of safety, they should not stop without permission, but for the sake of their brother''s life, they have no choice.


    "If so, we really have to stop. After all, we can''t watch our brother die like that."


    Smell speech, Monroe also nodded, agree.


    "So brother-in-law, have you figured out where to stop?"


    Now Ruth asked. She now knows that docking must be necessary, so her concern is where to dock.


    You know, it''s also very particular about where to park.


    "We have discussed and argued about this, and finally decided to stop at nayindu, buy some medicine there, get on the ship, and then leave. We will never stay."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded.


    "Indu, it doesn''t seem to be a good choice."


    Smell speech, Monroe frowned, said.


    "I know that, but other places will not be too chaotic, that is, they are too poor or too far away."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei responded.


    They can dock in some Philippine countries, which shortens the time. They can also get off the ship immediately to look for medicine.But the Philippines is too poor to sell the drugs. Almost all the drugs are in the hands of the state, which is not the most fatal. The most fatal thing is that those countries are so chaotic. Compared with Somalia, it is better.


    Yue Yunfei''s strength is not as good as before, and they don''t want to wade in that chaotic place.

 Chapter 566

    If at ordinary times, Yue Yunfei, they don''t care to go to those countries. But now it''s different. They have to make sure they''re safe. So we can''t mess around.


    "India is also a big country with many ports. Have you decided which port to call at?"


    At this time, Monroe thought of the problem and asked.


    "But I''m not familiar with that seal, so I don''t know which port to call at. I''ll discuss it with them tomorrow. "


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei responded.


    "That''s fine. After all, it''s too late to harass them."


    Smell speech, Monroe also agreed to nod.


    "Oh, by the way, Ruth, didn''t you spend a meal in indu? I think you should go and discuss with them tomorrow


    At this time, Monroe suddenly remembered that in her early years, Ruth had been in Yindu. She should know something about Yindu, hoping to help them.


    Monroe also wants to help Yue Yunfei and give them advice, but there is no way. She is not familiar with Yindu, so she can''t help.


    "Oh? Ruth went to indu in her early years


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also asked in surprise.


    "That''s natural. Do you think your sister is joking with you?"


    At this time, Ruth said, with a very proud curl of her mouth.


    "Of course not. If you''ve been to indu, it''s the best. You should be able to give us some valuable advice."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, do you know the strength of Gu Nai?"


    At this time, Ruth''s face also showed a bright smile.


    "It''s natural. I''ve always thought that your role is important."


    Yue Yunfei is also stingy of his own praise, so praised the way.


    "Well, don''t say any more of these compliments. I don''t think it''s too early. You should rest early. Rest. I''ll leave first, and I won''t disturb you two. "


    At this moment, Ruth gave a stretch and said.


    "Ruth, you little girl, don''t talk nonsense."


    Smell speech, Monroe''s ear root son suddenly red. She''s not like Ruth. She''s experienced everything. She knows everything.


    Monroe is still a stranger. I''m a very shy woman.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Don''t be shy. You see I''m called Yue Yunfei''s brother-in-law. Shouldn''t my sister and brother-in-law sleep together?"


    At this time, Ruth grinned cunningly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense anyway."


    Smell speech, Monroe also some helpless.


    "Well, well, isn''t it good if I don''t talk nonsense? I''m going


    Smell speech, Ruth also no longer say what, smile left here, return to own room.


    Watching Ruth go, Monroe''s face slowly returned to normal.


    "Yunfei, don''t listen to my sister. She''s just like that."


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s smiling face, Monroe didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ha ha, do you think your sister is wrong? I don''t think she''s talking nonsense. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s nonsense. We''re not married yet. How can we live together?"


    Hearing this, Monroe lowered her head shyly.


    "Ha ha, in the ancient Chinese words, we are all people in the Jianghu. Where do we need to care about these?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "It can''t be like that."


    Smell speech, Monroe still does not agree.


    "But I want to live here today. What do you say to do?"


    Yue Yunfei suddenly laughs and deliberately wants to tease Monroe.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to sleep with Monroe. If the other party doesn''t agree to such a thing, he will never force it.


    The reason why he said so frivolously was that he found Monroe''s shyness amusing and teasing her.


    as like as two peas in Chen Mengyao, Yue Yun Fei feels that they are two shy characters. But he especially likes this kind of character, thinks very lovable.


    He couldn''t put it down.


    "Well Then you can stay. "


    Smell speech, Monroe meal, heart seems to struggle, but then agreed.


    Monroe knows that this day will come sooner or later, and Yue Yunfei has said so. It''s not good for her to let him down, so she thinks about it and agrees.


    "Well, I''ll really stay."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s face also showed a satisfied smile, although now he does not want to do anything to Monroe, but Monroe can say so to him, his heart is naturally happy.This shows that they have fully recognized themselves, a man is not happy in this kind of thing, what else is happy in it?


    "Well, stay."


    Monroe''s voice was very light, because she was really embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m sleepy, wife. Let''s sleep!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "What, what do you call me?"


    Smell speech, Monroe direct a frighten, ask a way.


    "Wife, is my name wrong?"


    Seeing Monroe''s reaction, Yue Yunfei said. It also showed a harmless appearance.


    "Well, you can call it that."


    Smell speech, Monroe also no longer say what, her heart already belongs to Yue Yunfei, think carefully, Yue Yunfei so call also nothing.


    "Well, it''s time to go to bed. I''m really tired."


    Yue Yunfei yawned and said.


    He went to Monroe''s front and was ready to take her to the bed, but when he thought about it, he had only one hand to use.


    Thinking of this reality, Yue Yunfei''s face turned pale in an instant.


    But Yue Yunfei is also a person with delicate mind after all. His gloomy face only lasted for a moment. And then there was a happy smile.


    Yue Yunfei took Monroe by the hand and was about to pull her to the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Feeling Yue Yunfei''s action, Monroe suddenly became nervous.


    "Go to Chuang."


    Yue Yunfei said so, also no longer pay attention to Monroe''s reaction. Pull it straight to the bed. It''s on.


    "Ah, this..."


    What else does Monroe want to say? Yue Yunfei goes to the bed, lifts the quilt, and lets Monroe sleep inside. He sleeps outside. Then the quilt was covered.


    At this time, Monroe, really want to be more nervous, want to have more nervous, the heart is like a deer general thumping.


    After all, she is the first Ci to experience such a thing, so how can she not be nervous?


    What she is thinking about now is what Yue Yunfei will do to herself next. It can be said that she is afraid but has some expectation in her heart.


    But after waiting for a long time, she found that Yue Yunfei didn''t do anything. This makes Monroe feel very strange.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t mean to sleep with her. Is that true? Do you really sleep like this?


    After a lot of time, Monroe can''t help but look at Yue Yunfei.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s really helpless.


    Yue Yunfei fell asleep. He fell asleep without doing anything.


    "Yunfei, are you asleep?"


    Looking at Yue Yunfei, his eyes closed tightly, breathing evenly. Monroe knew that he was really tired, but she called him to confirm.


    Monroe called Yue Yunfei in such a low voice, but Yue Yunfei didn''t respond. She still kept that way.


    "I didn''t expect to fall asleep."


    At this time, Monroe said quietly that there was some lost feeling in her words.


    She knew that Yue Yunfei was too tired these days, so she didn''t say anything. Let him go to sleep.


    This whole night, nothing happened, but Monroe didn''t know what the reason was and didn''t sleep all night.


    The next morning, when Yue Yunfei opened his eyes, he found that he was sleeping with him. Pillow Monroe opened his bright eyes, looking at himself.


    "What''s the matter, Monroe? Your eyes are red. Is it because I didn''t sleep well last night? "


    At this time, looking at Monroe''s haggard appearance, Yue Yunfei also felt heartache.


    "It''s OK. I just thought about something last night and didn''t sleep well."


    At this time, Monroe said softly.


    Even Yue Yunfei, a man with determination, was immediately intoxicated.


    "If you have anything, you can tell me. We are dependent on each other now. Is there anything hard to say?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "It''s really nothing. What can I say to you?"


    At this point, Monroe responded.


    She can''t say that Yue Yunfei didn''t do anything to her last night, which led to her too much loss, so she lost sleep, right?


    She is a thin skinned woman. No matter what, she can''t say it. If she said that, she didn''t know how Yue Yunfei would laugh at her.


    "All right!"


    "Dong Dong!..."


    It was then that the knock on the door burst out.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the knock, Yue Yunfei asked.


    "My brother-in-law is me. You and your sister were so busy last night that they didn''t get up now, did they? Still can''t get out of bed? "At this time, Ruth''s voice came from outside the door.


    "What are children talking about?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also can''t laugh and cry to say.


    However, hearing this, Monroe''s face turned red again. Although there was nothing that should have happened last night, she was still ashamed. Astringent.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You know, I''m married, and I know a lot about it."


    Smell speech, that outside of the door of Ruth didn''t accept spirit, angrily say.


    "Well, you are very good. I won''t tell you this question. Why don''t you come to me?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also know not to be able to entangle with Ruth in this problem, quickly change the topic.

 Chapter 567

    "Oh, you got up so late. Do you have anything else to say? I''m here to tell you that wenrenmuxi asked you to discuss where to dock in indu. "


    at this time, Ruth responded.


    "Well, I''m coming. You go first."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei frowned and said aloud.


    "So I got up so late?" Yue Yunfei touched his head, but he couldn''t react.


    He knew that if he had not really got up late, he would not have asked Ruth to call him.


    "Yes, it''s not early."


    At this point, Monroe looked out of the window and nodded.


    "I have to go." Yue Yunfei got up from the bed and wanted to go out in a hurry.


    "Get dressed."


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s hurry, Monroe rushed out of the bed.


    Then he picked up the clothes from the bedside and put them on for Yue Yunfei. Then he said, "if it''s inconvenient for you now, I''ll help you put them on."


    Monroe''s meaning is very obvious, is afraid of Yue Yunfei because of the left hand injury reason cannot put on clothes.


    "Well, now I look like a bit of rubbish. I can''t even wear my own clothes. I really need you to dress me in the future. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that. It''s all temporary. I''ll get better soon."


    Smell speech, Monroe responds a way.


    "I just want to ask you, if my left arm is really useless, will you help me dress and take care of me all my life?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face suddenly became serious and asked.


    "What''s your name? I''ve already said that? No matter what you become, I will never leave you in my life. "


    At this time, Monroe''s answer is also very serious.


    "Well, with your words, Yue Yunfei has not lived in vain in his life."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s face also showed genial smile, no longer just gloomy.


    He felt that he was really a lucky man. The two women he liked in his life loved him deeply and never gave up. Unlike some men, suffering from the pain of abandonment of their beloved women.


    Men can do this. What do you want?


    "Don''t say that. You seem to be out of touch with me when you say that. They are all waiting for you. You''d better go quickly and don''t make them wait."


    At this time, Monroe reminded.


    "All right!"


    Yue Yunfei answered and then gave Monroe a kiss on her face. Then he turned around and left.


    This kiss came so suddenly that Monroe didn''t react. After Yue Yun flew away, she stood there, at a loss.


    "Feige, you''ve come at last. You''ve kept me waiting for a long time. Well, how did you sleep with your sister-in-law last night? "


    When Xu Xing saw Yue Yunfei coming in, he immediately joked.


    "Yes, brother Fei, how did you cultivate your feelings with your sister-in-law last night?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Meng laughed and asked.


    "Get out of here. This is the place to talk about business. Don''t give me such nonsense."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei intentionally frown, angry voice said.


    These kids are really endless. Didn''t they sleep with Monroe all night? Where''s all this crap coming from.


    And if he does something, he can''t stand it. The key is that he doesn''t do anything and they have to say it here.


    Yue Yunfei had a chance to do something last night, but he didn''t. He knew that Monroe was a conservative, though she was American. So Yue Yunfei didn''t want to have that kind of relationship with her before he married her.


    "Well, Feige, I won''t tell you. Is that ok?"


    Seeing Yue Yunfei''s ferocious appearance, Zhang Meng''s heart was a little empty. He quickly changed his tongue and said so.


    "Let''s talk about the business."


    At this time, Xu Xing also nodded and laughed.


    "Have you decided where to stop?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face became normal, and he did not pretend to be vicious.


    "If it''s decided, what else can I ask you to do?"


    At this time, Wen Renmu''s mouth turned and said.


    "There''s some truth, but although I''ve been to many countries, I really haven''t been to India, so I can''t give you any advice."


    Yue Yunfei''s eyes looked around all the people, but also just shrugged.


    "But Ruth went to indu in her early years, and asked her to talk to you. What do you think?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei continued."Have you ever been to indu?" Wen Yan, Xu Xing also said excitedly.


    "Yes, I went to indu in my early years, and the city I stayed in happened to be a port city."


    Hearing this, Ruth nodded with a smile, showing a burst of satisfaction.


    "So where do you think it''s better for me to stop at indu?"


    At this time, hearing the news, Muxi asked.


    "Gargada!"


    upon hearing this, Ruth responded.


    "Why?"


    "Because although I''ve been to indu, I''ve only been in this city for two years. I''m familiar with it. As for other ports, I don''t know."


    After all, Yindu is so big. Generally speaking, it is impossible for Ruth to understand so clearly in other places.


    Like many people, they have a better understanding of the province they are in. As for other places, they only know a little.


    "Well, what about that place? Can I get medicine?"


    Hearing this, hearing the person curtain West subconsciously frowned.


    He thought that Ruth was an indu, but he didn''t expect that she was just familiar with a port city of indu.


    But it''s better to know something than they don''t know anything.


    They have lived in the world for more than ten years, but they have never been to indu.


    At this juncture, they obviously need to get the medicine and evacuate quickly. If they are familiar with it, it is obvious that the situation will be much better.


    So hearing that, Mu Xi had accepted to stop at Nagar Geda, but he just confirmed it at this time.


    "Gargeda is the capital of the state of West Bengal. It is located in the Ganges delta area in the east of Indo, on the East Bank of the hugley river. It is the third largest metropolitan area and the fourth largest city in Indo. The economy there is relatively developed in India, so it should be no problem to get some medicine bottles. "


    Smell speech, Ruth thought, then said.


    "That''s good. As long as we can get the medicine, we can save the lives of several brothers here."


    He said excitedly.


    It was so painful to watch my brother die for lack of medicine. So they''re desperate for supplies.


    "Hushan, there is a navigation system on board. You should be able to take our ship to gargeda, right?"


    Hearing the person, the curtain West raised a head and looked at a strong man nearby, and asked.


    "There''s no problem driving there. But I''m afraid of trouble. "


    Smell speech, that is called Hu Shan man to frown to say.


    "What do you mean, is there any trouble?"


    At this time, hearing people, Mu Xi asked in a puzzled way.


    "This India is very strict with the inspection of ships. We have to go to Nagar Geda. Naturally, we have to say that we are merchant ships. Only in this way can we successfully dock."


    Hearing that Muxi didn''t know much about it, he asked, "yes, after we said we were merchant ships, would they not let us stop?"


    "Even if we say that we are merchant ships and cargo ships, they have to check. We carry guns with us. How can we get in. When they find the gun, they might just shoot us. After all, Indo''s sense of democracy is not as strong as that of other countries. "


    At this time, Hu Shan expressed his worries.


    "Isn''t that easy? As long as we hide all our guns and ammunition, there will be no problem?"


    Smell speech, Ruth feel very smart, put forward her idea.


    "It''s really OK. They don''t search inch by inch, do they?"


    At this time, Luo Yong felt that what Ruth said was somewhat reasonable.


    "There are two more questions you haven''t noticed."


    Hearing this, Hu Shan shook his head.


    "What are the other two questions?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng asks curiously.


    "Cargo, and ships."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei grinned and said.


    "What do you mean? How do you feel that you are too deep to understand?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng is completely Zhang Er monk to feel a brain, say.


    "We say we are a merchant ship, but there is no cargo on board. We say we are a merchant ship, but the ship is fully armed."


    At this time, Wen Renmu understood and said.


    "Yes, that''s the truth."


    Luo Yong also responded and said.


    "What should we do? We still have cannons on board. It''s not a merchant ship. I''m afraid when we get close to indu, we will be sunk by their navy."


    At this time, Xu Xing''s face was also full of worry.


    "Or we''d better stop at the Strait of malanja, where landing is entirely possible."At this time, Xu Xing suggested.


    "No, absolutely not. When we land there, I''m afraid all the people on board will die."


    As soon as Xu Xing''s words were put forward, they were denied by those people.


    "But no, we can''t do anything about it. We can''t stop there at gargeda."


    Wen Yan, Xu Xing said with a face. He didn''t agree to stop at indu, but now he can''t agree.


    "People think of all the methods. Can living people still be suffocated by urine?"


    At this time, heard the curtain West loudly said.


    After this sentence, there was a short silence here, Yue Yunfei also frowned tightly, for a time it was not a good way to say anything.

 Chapter 568

    Xu Xing obviously doesn''t want to stop in the city of gargeda, but after hearing the insistence of Muxi, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Or, no matter what he said, it''s useless.


    "It''s true that people have come up with a way, so I don''t know if you have any?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked.


    He is too dull to watch the scene, so he wants to ease the embarrassment.


    "First, throw all the guns on board into the sea."


    Smell speech, smell person curtain West didn''t immediately open a mouth, but Leng is there many time later, just open a mouth, helplessly say.


    "Throw it away? You Xueming mercenary regiment are really rich. Can you just throw them away? "


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng very don''t understand ground ask a way.


    There is also some irony in his words. I really can''t think of hearing how Muxi made this order.


    "Yes, brother, it''s worth a lot of money. We paid a lot of money when we bought it. Do you want to throw it away now? And it''s thrown in the ocean, so it''s impossible to get it back later. "


    Said Xu Xing, who could not calm down.


    "I can''t bear to ask for wolves. Didn''t you just say that we would be sunk by their navy if we drove to gargeda like this before we arrived at the port?"


    Wen Yan, Wen Renmu, asked in an expressionless way.


    "Yes, I said that, but is there anything wrong with it?"


    Smell speech, Xu Xing nodded, at the same time said his question.


    "Then I''ll throw this cannon into the sea, and no one will say that we are not merchant ships."


    Smell speech, smell person curtain west mouth a pie say.


    "Brother, you think so, you What can I say about you? "


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xing felt that he really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I think we should throw it away, so at least our ship looks like a merchant ship on the surface."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei said with a smile. He also agreed with Wen renmuxi''s point of view and felt that the cannons should be thrown into the sea.


    Because the ship they took was originally transformed by a large merchant ship. So as long as some weapons and equipment are removed, it looks like a merchant ship.


    "Feige, why do you think so?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xing was more anxious and asked.


    There was also a look of hatred on his face, which seemed strange.


    "Why, is there a problem with my analysis? If there''s a problem, you can say it. We were discussing it. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s face is hanging genial smile, opening to ask a way.


    "Even if we dismantle all the weapons and throw all the cannons into the sea, we don''t have any goods yet. How can we be like a merchant ship?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xing was eloquent and immediately expressed his concerns.


    "You are in the wrong area, but I just thought of it."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei grins and says.


    "What do you mean, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, even Muxi, who had been very calm, was interested.


    He felt that what Yue Yunfei said next was very important and would directly affect their stop in gargeda.


    "It''s true that we have no goods, but can we say that we are not businessmen? I really think that as long as we dismantle all the weapons on this ship, we will be merchant ships to the core. "


    Yue Yunfei smiles at Xu Xing and says.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xing was full of painstaking thoughts, but he couldn''t think of a reason, so he asked.


    "I see."


    At this time, Luo Yong, who has been thinking hard, suddenly opens his mouth, and a smile appears on his face.


    "You know, what do you know? Tell me quickly."


    Smell speech, Ruth came to interest, ask a way.


    She didn''t understand what Yue Yunfei said just now, so now she especially wants to know what it means.


    "It''s really a misunderstanding. We all subconsciously think that we must have cargo on board to show that we are merchant ships and go to Canada to do business."


    Wen Yan, Luo Yong explained.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also looks at him curiously. He also wants to see if what Luo Yong thinks is the same as what he thinks.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, Ruth this really can''t understand.


    "Of course not. We can say that we are going to buy goods, so we don''t have to have them on board."


    Luo Yong said with a proud face that he felt his IQ was too high.


    "Yes, that''s right. I didn''t think of it. I was really stupid. StupidHearing this, hearing the news, Muxi burst out laughing. The mood is very happy.


    It turns out that I always fall into a misunderstanding that only when there is cargo on board can others think that they are merchant ships.


    In fact, they don''t have to be so nervous. They are just too careful and think others will see through them.


    In fact, indu people will not think so. On the contrary, they will think that although there are no goods on their ships, it is not surprising, because they may come to indu to buy goods and sell their goods abroad in order to make profits.


    "Those who are in the game will see clearly."


    At this time, after listening to Luo Yong''s explanation, Xu Xing could not help sighing.


    It turns out that they are all too nervous and fall into a misunderstanding.


    It seemed that there was no solution to the situation, and suddenly it became clear.


    "Luo Yong is not many, you can think of this layer."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s face is also full of smile. What Luo Yong said is what he thought.


    "Ha ha, brother Fei, you flatter me. This is a very simple truth, but because we are the parties, it''s easy to be hoodwinked, otherwise everyone present can think of it."


    Yue Yunfei said so. Luo Yong''s heart is naturally very happy, but he can not be too proud, because to be a man or to be modest.


    "Xu Xing, do you want to stop me landing at the port of gargeda now?"


    At this time, hearing the curtain, Xitian raised his head, looked at Xu Xing and asked.


    "Of course not."


    Xu Xing also lowered his head and said.


    He didn''t approve of hearing about the landing of Muxi in gargeda. He just thought it was impossible. Before they reached the port, he thought they would be sunk.


    But now the situation is different. After Luo Yong said this, the impossibility has become possible. So what else does he have to say?


    "You''d better think like that. Hushan, go ahead and throw those cannons into the sea."


    At this time, Wen Renmu looked at Hushan and said.


    "Brother, this Are you really going to throw everything away? "


    At this time, Hu Shan obviously hesitated for half a minute and asked nervously.


    "Of course not. Are you stupid?"


    Smell speech, smell the person, the curtain West scolds a way. I don''t think I have such stupid people.


    "What your brother means is that the cannon, which is huge in volume, even if it is dismantled, has no place to put it, so just throw it away. As for other smaller objects, just dismantle them and put them up. Don''t let others see them."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said to the Hu mountain.


    "OK, thank you, Feige. I see."


    Smell speech, Hu Shan''s face showed the color of gratitude.


    With that, he stopped and walked out of the cabin.


    "Hushan, do we really want to take down this cannon and throw it into the sea?"


    At this time, beside Hushan, another man of Xueming mercenary regiment asked.


    "Brother, do you dare to say that


    At this time, Hu Shan frowned and asked.


    "I know that we should not disobey the orders of the elder brother, but how can we say that it''s a pity that the cannon was thrown into the sea like this?"


    At this time, the man''s face is the color of pity, said.


    "Don''t you think my heart aches? But what can we do? We have to stop at gargeda in indu. Big brother medicine goes there to buy medicine. If we don''t throw all these away, do you think we can get ashore in India? "


    Smell speech, Hu Shan''s face is also full of the color of heartache, but what can be done?


    "Well, that''s what I said, but if I really want to throw these cannons into the sea, I really can''t do it."


    At this time, the man still couldn''t get down.


    "Don''t leave the ink marks. If you throw these things away, they will be there in the future. If you don''t throw them away, you will hurt those seriously injured people in our Xueming mercenary regiment. Do you feel comfortable in your heart?"


    At this time, Xu Xing''s face became serious and scolded.


    "Well, come on, just throw it away. It''s not as important as your brother''s life."


    At this time, hearing Xu Xing say so, he felt that he really had nothing to say.


    Although he was reluctant to give up the cannon, he thought the latter was more important than his brother''s life.


    With these words, Xu Xing and they stopped talking nonsense. They went to a cannon and began to dismantle it.


    There''s no way. All the members of Xueming mercenary regiment were injured. Only wenrenmuxi and two of them were slightly injured, so they were the only two to do the work.After all, wenrenmuxi is the eldest brother. How can this kind of thing be automatically handled?


    "I was annoyed when I was loading things, but now I don''t think it''s easy to dismantle them."


    Xu Xing said as he demolished it.


    "Well, don''t complain. When I first installed the cannon, I also participated in it. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for us to dismantle it."


    At this time, another man said.


    "It''s not what two people should do at all."


    At this time, Xu Xing looked at the other three cannons and said.

 Chapter 569

    "Well, let''s work hard for both of us. After all, there are more injured brothers now, and there are no available people."


    At this time, next to Xu Xing, a man named Gus said.


    Hushan is Chinese, but this guy is German and Italian.


    Although this guy was not willing to throw the cannon into the sea at the previous time.


    But when he had planned to do so, he would never dally, do what he said and would do it.


    "That''s what I said. Of course, I know that at this time, we are the only two."


    At this time, Xu Xing responded.


    A moment later, the sound of the two men dismantling the cannon kept coming.


    "How long will it take us to get to calgeda?"


    at this time, in the cabin, hearing the news, Muncy asked Ruth.


    Since she proposed to land in gargeda, she must know how much time she can get there.


    Because the situation of the seriously injured people in Xueming mercenary regiment is really bad, so Muxi is very worried.


    "I really don''t know that. I don''t even know where we are driving now. Do you think I will know?"


    At this moment, Ruth said with a smile.


    Hearing the news, Sidon had a headache. He really looked up to her.


    She is only familiar with the city of indugard. As for the rest, she really doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Well, it seems that we have to ask Hu Shan about this."


    Wen Yan, Wen Renmu nodded and said thoughtfully.


    Hu Shan is responsible for driving the ship. If anyone can know about it, it''s only him.


    "Brother Wenren, Hushan should still be tearing down your cannons. I think they are really tough."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile, looking out of the window.


    "Yes, I think there are four cannons there. It''s really hard for them to dismantle them and throw them into the sea."


    Said Ruth.


    "Oh, I didn''t think of that, so I asked them to take it apart. I think both of them are angry. "


    At this time, I heard the man clap his head and say.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Yue Yunfei has a warm smile on his lips, and seems very happy.


    Hearing this, Muxi did not speak, but got up and went out.


    At this time, a red sun in the sky has been hanging in the center, giving off a dazzling light.


    And in the sun, there are two people with tools, knocking there, sweat has soaked their lapels.


    "Are you tired?"


    Hearing this, Muxi strode up and asked.


    "Elder brother, how did you come out? Your snake venom has not fully recovered. You see the sun on the sea is so big, you''d better go in and have a rest."


    At this time, Xu Xing saw that it was Wen Renmu who was coming, and said quickly.


    "Ha ha, am I so weak? I can''t even bask in the sun now with just a little bit of snake venom?"


    At this time, hearing the man''s mouth curl, he deliberately pretended to be unhappy and asked.


    "No, brother, you know I don''t mean that. I mean, how can you do this kind of rough work? Let me be my younger brother for such a thing. "


    At this time, hearing that Muxi was a little angry, Xu Xing quickly changed his words and said.


    "I think you''ve been demolishing a cannon for a long time, but there''s nothing to demolish. If I don''t come to help you, are you going to demolish it till tomorrow?"


    At this time, Wenren Muxi picked up the tool to dismantle the cannon from Xu Xing''s side, and then began to dismantle the cannon.


    "Brother, it''s not our fault to dismantle it slowly. You know, it''s not easy to install and dismantle it."


    At this time, Gus, with a bitter face, explained.


    "Of course I know that. Otherwise, do you think I will help you dismantle the cannon now?"


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi nodded with a smile and said.


    "Big brother, I and GUS are willing to take care of you, but I think Gus and I can take it apart. No big brother can do it."


    Although Wen Yan and Xu Xing knew that it would take time for them to dismantle the cannon, they still felt that they could not let Wen Ren Muxi do it himself.


    In their cognition, big brother will die and can''t do this kind of rough work. Although they know that wenrenmuxi is not an ordinary big brother and will not care about this kind of thing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s a reason why I can''t do such a thing. Although I am your elder brother in name, you and I are brothers of life and death. "


    It''s obvious that brothers should share happiness and difficulties. Even if it''s such rough work, they have to share it."All right, big brother."


    Wen Yan, Xu Xin and GAis are very moved, said.


    They originally thought that wenrenmuxi didn''t come out to help them dismantle the cannon because he thought he was the eldest brother and shouldn''t do such a thing. But now that I think about it, I know that it''s not the same thing at all.


    He didn''t come out because he didn''t think of it. When loading these cannons, I heard that Muxi didn''t do it by himself, so I didn''t know that it would be so difficult to disassemble the cannons.


    So he didn''t want to come out at all.


    In front of the line, he said that the snake venom of Wenren Muxi had not healed. It was all polite. He knew that Wenren Muxi was very strong. And wenrenmuxi also survived, so physical strength and energy are much better than them.


    "I don''t seem to know how to read it."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei opened his mouth and stepped forward.


    Wenren Muxi doesn''t understand this, but Yue Yunfei really understands it. Otherwise, just now, how could he say that Xu Xing and gaith were two people.


    "Brother in law, do you mean to help them dismantle the cannon?"


    At this time, seeing Yue Yun flying forward, Ruth asked.


    "Yes? What''s the problem? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded.


    "Your left hand is inconvenient. Let me do it?"


    At this time, Ruth got a positive answer from Yue Yunfei and said quickly.


    Originally Yue Yunfei''s expression is very normal, but after hearing this, immediately not calm. His face darkened in an instant.


    "Brother in law, I didn''t mean that? Don''t be upset. "


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s expression, Ruth naturally knew what she had said wrong, so she explained immediately.


    "Ha ha, I''m not unhappy, but do you know the cannon? Do you know how to take it off the boat? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei laughed again and said.


    After all, a person who is good at hiding his feelings, how can he always lose his manners?


    "Oh, don''t say that. I''m no worse than you men. Don''t look down on people."


    At this time, Ruth''s strength also came up, her mouth turned up and said.


    "Oh, it seems that you are a woman, not a man."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei a meal, then say.


    "What does that mean?"


    Ruth didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence, so she asked.


    "Oh, nothing, that is to say, you are very good. "


    after hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you."


    Yue Yunfei praised herself so much that Ruth was naturally very happy.


    Then, in the eyes of some surprise, Ruth went to wenrenmuxi. They picked up the tools and dismantled the cannon together.


    Because just heard the conversation between Yue Yunfei and Ruth, they didn''t feel very surprised at Ruth''s coming, but one thing is for sure. That is, they really want to see if Ruth is as good as she says.


    Ruth certainly knew that they were all looking at their performance. So I want to show it.


    "Here, it should be demolished in this way, so that these things can be demolished quickly."


    Now Ruth took the tool and said.


    Hearing what she said, Xu Xing and others looked at her suspiciously, as if to say, is what you said true? How can I feel disbelieving?


    Ruth knew that they didn''t believe in themselves, just because they were a woman, not a man.


    There is a big gap between men and women in victory and psychology, so they don''t think Ruth will know this knowledge better than herself.


    At this time, Ruth just laughs. She knows that everything has to be said with facts. Everyone will, but no one will believe you.


    "Dong Dong!"


    I saw Ruth holding the disassembly tool in her hand, first knock, then turn, those fixed parts were easily removed by her.


    "Well, now you should believe that I''m not lying?"


    Looking at Xu Xing''s surprised expression, Ruth just laughed and said.


    "If it is true that women do not let men, what Yue Yunfei said is true."


    At this time, hearing the man looking at Ruth, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "It turns out that this thing can be demolished in this way. We used to demolish it in our own way, and the result is that we get half the result with twice the effort. "


    at this time, Gus couldn''t help sighing.


    "Come along, it can be dismantled faster."


    Hearing the words, Ruth was naturally very happy, but her face didn''t show too much."What are they doing? The cannon is broken?"


    At this time, Ruth also came out of the cabin. He went to Yue Yunfei and asked.


    Because Yue Yunfei was not there when they were discussing, she naturally didn''t know that Muxi ordered to dismantle the cannon and throw it into the sea.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Ruth. She does have some research on it."


    At this time, after seeing Ruth and wenrenmuxi in front of the cannon, Monroe said again.


    "It''s not broken, it''s just that it''s in the way, so it''s taken down and thrown into the sea."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei grinned and said.


    "It''s in the way. How can it be?"


    Hearing this, Monroe really didn''t understand.

 Chapter 570

    "Yes, that''s the case."


    He said in a mysterious way.


    "Don''t show me off in front of me. I hate people like you the most." Hearing this, Monroe naturally got angry and immediately turned away.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, here''s the thing..."


    Seeing this situation, Yue Yunfei no longer joked and explained the whole story to Monroe.


    "Well, I have to do it, but is it too bad?"


    After learning the truth, Monroe also felt that it was a pity to throw away these cannons.


    You should know that the sea is wide. After throwing it down, it will sink into the sea forever and never be recovered.


    "I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf. There''s no way. I can only do it."


    See Monroe sorry appearance, Yue Yunfei''s face is not any heartache color, just light said.


    It''s not his gun. Why should he feel sorry?


    Besides, even if it''s his property, he really doesn''t care at this time. Yue Yunfei has really looked at these things, and no longer feels heartache for money.


    "Well, that''s it. Now all we can do is pray for the success of this visit to gargeda."


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say so, Monroe sighed and said.


    Recently, it''s really eventful. Originally, I thought that everything would be ok if I left Somalia, and there would be no more trouble for them. Now come back to think about it, I really think too much, also want to be too simple.


    "I''m really helpless now. In fact, I know a lot about it, but Ruth won''t let me help them dismantle it. Do you know why?"


    Looking at Ruth and Xu Xing, they worked very hard to dismantle the cannon there, but they couldn''t help themselves. Yue Yunfei, who always takes the lead in everything, really feels bad in his heart.


    "I know, but it''s only temporary. You don''t have to worry about it all the time."


    How could ice snow wise Monroe not know what Yue Yunfei suffered?


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Yue Yunfei waved his hand and didn''t want to continue to struggle on this issue.


    "Well, we won''t talk about that." In this case, Monroe will fully consider Yue Yunfei''s feelings, so now that he has said so, she naturally will not tangle. Even to comfort.


    "I don''t know why. I feel very uneasy. It seems that something bad will happen in the near future."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei frowned and expressed his worries.


    "Why, do you think anything bad will happen?"


    Smell speech, Monroe does not understand ground to ask a way.


    "This time I went to indu, I think it may not be as simple as I thought."


    Yue Yun Fei Dun, said his heart concerns.


    "It''s not going to be easy, but it''s not going to be dangerous, is it?"


    At this time, Monroe expressed her opinion.


    "I hope so. I hope I feel wrong."


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t want his uneasiness to come true either. But after so many years of wandering between life and death, his sixth sense has become extremely sensitive, and he hardly missed it.


    This is what Yue Yunfei is worried about.


    ¡­¡­


    With Ruth''s help, but also more than four hours later, Xu Xing and they finally removed the four cannons from the hull.


    "It''s almost done, but it''s almost thrown down."


    At this moment, Gus looked at the four cannons and said with some heartache.


    Although he knew that he had to endure these cannons, he was still reluctant to do so when it was time.


    "Just drop it. There''s nothing you can''t bear. I believe there will be such things in the future. "


    At this time, hearing that Xu Xing and GAis were not willing to give up, Muxi said with a smile.


    "Can''t you hide them all so that you don''t have to throw them into the sea? It''s a pity."


    At this moment, Ruth also spoke.


    Although this is not her own, but she felt sorry to hear the curtain West.


    "It''s too big, and it''s too cumbersome, and it''s unrealistic."


    Hearing this, Mu Xi shook his head and said.


    And even if it can be hidden, if it''s found, it''s not that you''ll lose your wife and lose your soldiers, so it''s better to be more straightforward. Bear the pain and throw it all away.


    "Hearing what Muxi said, it''s nothing more than a thing. Just throw it away. It''s no big deal."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei seems to be standing and talking without backache. Looking at Ruth, they all kind of want to hit him.Of course, it''s just thinking about what Ruth did to him.


    As for Xu Xing, they dare not.


    "Well, can you still laugh?"


    Hearing the words and people, Muxi was naturally unhappy.


    Anyway, it''s all the property of their bloody mercenary regiment. If they just throw it away, it''s impossible for them to feel heartache.


    "Ha ha, do I have to cry? Isn''t there a saying like this? Smile when you''re in pain. It''ll relieve the pain


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei''s face is still wearing a smile.


    "Forget it, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s push it down together."


    At this time, Wen Renmu no longer paid attention to Yue Yunfei, so he said.


    Because it''s so heavy, even if they have three strong men here, plus a woman who doesn''t let men, Ruth can''t lift it. So we had to push it down.


    "It''s going to be spectacular, so be sure to see it."


    Yue Yunfei has a warm smile on his mouth, which makes him look like a good play.


    "You, you are still magnificent. Is that really good? Well, let''s go and have a look. "


    Smell speech, Monroe also can''t help but white his one eye, then say.


    "Sister, give me a hand. It''s really heavy. It seems that we can''t push it. We''d better come together."


    At this moment, seeing Monroe coming, Ruth looked up and said.


    "How can I get my sister-in-law to do this? I''ll do it."


    At this time, after hearing Ruth''s words, Zhang Meng came quickly from the side and said.


    "It''s OK. Let me do it myself."


    At this time, Monroe waved her hand and said.


    "Why is it all right? You didn''t just give brother Fei blood transfusion. How can you say that? " At this time, Zhang shook his head and said.


    "Yes, you don''t want to be like this. I see your face is a little pale. Let Zhang Meng come."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said so.


    "Zhang Meng was also injured, so you don''t care for your subordinates?"


    at this time, although Monroe was relieved, she also said helplessly.


    "Sister in law, you don''t have to hurt me. I''m so rough and fleshy. How can I not bear it?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei did not speak, Zhang Meng took the lead to speak, so said.


    "Yes, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. There should be nothing wrong with such a little injury."


    It''s not that Yue Yunfei doesn''t care about Zhang Meng, but that he knows that such a little injury is really nothing for him.


    "Well, it''s really cruel, but I''m different from you."


    Monroe curled her lips, then ignored Yue Yunfei and went directly to push the cannon into the sea with Ruth.


    "Feige, you see how to do this."


    At this time, Zhang Meng also stood there awkwardly and said.


    "Look, there won''t be anything."


    Yue Yunfei is helpless at this time.


    "Look, what do you mean, brother Fei? Do you mean I don''t have to help you?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng scratched head, some don''t understand, always feel today''s Feige strange.


    "No, I have to help, but not now."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei smiles mysteriously.


    If we don''t help now, when will we help?


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s heart is still very confused, but think about it carefully, and did not ask.


    Because in front of Yue Yunfei has said, let him look good, he knows that even if he asked, there is no result.


    "Come on, push it through."


    At this time, after seeing Monroe walk past, hearing the person curtain West also open mouth to say.


    "All right."


    At this time, everyone nodded.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from the edge of the ship, so their work volume should not be very large.


    "Hi


    They finally pushed the gun with five forces.


    "Dong!"


    The cannon was pushed around and hit hard on the deck. Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    The ship was shaken at this time.


    "It''s really heavy. There''s so much noise."


    At this time, seeing the scene in front of him, Zhang Meng was a little shocked.


    "It has to be three or four thousand pounds. They can really push it. But do you see the guardrail at the edge of the deck? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Meng asked, puzzled.


    "Do you think they can lift it up and throw it into the sea?"At this time, Yue Yunfei stopped and said.


    "It''s impossible without any equipment. That guy is too heavy. No matter how powerful they are, I''m afraid they can''t do it."


    Zhang shook his head and thought it was impossible.


    "That''s good. I want you to help me then."


    Yue Yunfei knows that Zhang Meng''s brute force is still great.


    "Although I have a lot of strength, I''m afraid I can''t bear it."


    Zhang Meng said with some guilty heart.


    "Why, you counselled. It''s not your style."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei looked at Zhang Meng in surprise.


    In his cognition, Zhang Meng is not a person who never talks about himself. How could he be like this today?


    "If I had not been hurt, I would have been honest, but now..."


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng also full face is bitter expression.


    Although he said at the front that there was no problem with the injury, it still had an impact in fact.


    "Don''t be vain. I''ll help you later."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei patted Meng on the shoulder, then turned and walked into the cabin.

 Chapter 571

    "Well, Feige, you "


    at this time, Zhang Meng naturally wanted to ask what Yue Yunfei meant, but he didn''t ask after all.


    Zhang Mengshi did not expect that Yue Yunfei''s left arm was almost useless. What else could he do to help him?


    Does he want to be brave? This is not a wise move. However, considering that Yue Yunfei was also very concerned about this matter, Zhang Meng did not ask this question just now.


    At this time, watching Monroe push the cannon, Zhang Meng also felt that it was really boring. They didn''t let them do it by themselves just now, and Yue Yunfei also told him to wait, so naturally he wouldn''t help.


    "I''d better go in with brother Fei."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Meng naturally said to himself.


    With that, Zhang Meng went in and into the cabin.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei seemed very leisurely. He sat there with a cup of tea in his hand, and there was hot soda in the blue and white porcelain cup.


    He looks like he''s really at ease.


    "Brother Fei, how can you be so calm and drink tea here?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng was surprised and asked. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Yue Yunfei''s practice, but he was surprised.


    "Now it''s no big deal. What''s wrong with me drinking tea and relaxing here?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s face with a faint smile, and then continue to drink tea.


    "Well, brother, I really don''t understand your idea! But it''s good to be able to relax at this time. "


    Originally Zhang Meng intended to say that the current situation is not very good, but on second thought, Yue Yunfei''s nerves have been tense, so it''s good to relax.


    "Why don''t you have some?"


    Yue Yunfei pointed to the seat next to him, then took the tea and said.


    "Hey, forget it, Feige. You know I''m just a rough man. How can I taste tea? You can do this noble and elegant thing. Don''t worry about me."


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng quickly waved a hand, say.


    "No, no, no!"


    Yue Yunfei even said three no words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t object to your saying that you are a rough man, but even if you are a rough man, you always have to drink water, so don''t belittle yourself."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei nodded and said with a smile.


    "Ha, well, since you''ve said that, Feige, I''ll try the tea."


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng also no longer shirk, sat next to Yue Yun flying body.


    Hearing this, the corner of Yue Yunfei''s mouth also smiles slightly, evoking a radian.


    His action is very light, for Zhang Meng took out a blue and white porcelain cup, and then added a little tea.


    The dark green tea with a slight yellow look, it looks very good-looking.


    The last step is to add some boiling water. They don''t have much fresh water on board, so it''s a luxury to make a cup of hot tea.


    "Haha, I really thank brother Fei for making tea for me."


    At this time, Zhang Meng can''t wait to pick up the cup, ready to start drinking.


    "Why are you so anxious. Don''t you know that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry? The tea hasn''t been brewed yet, has it? "


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yue Yunfei also said with some tears and laughter.


    "Well, brother, I told you that I''m not the tea drinker at all. I can''t understand such things as this."


    At this time, Zhang Meng also felt very embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. Just learn slowly. You can''t catch up with a woman like that. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face returned to normal, so he said.


    "Brother Fei, I have a woman And I look so handsome, can''t I catch up with girls? "


    hearing this, Zhang Meng immediately felt unconvinced.


    What''s the name of this? How can we say that? Zhang Meng thinks he''s not good, he''s tall, powerful and handsome. In addition to some brain is not smart, or commendable.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so old. Don''t think I don''t know. Are you interested in your sister-in-law''s sister?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Just Zhang Meng''s intelligence quotient, how can he hide his emotions well and know him well.


    "Well, how can it be? Brother, don''t talk nonsense. How can I like him?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng was embarrassed and said with a squeak.


    "Why not? Don''t you think she''s not good enough for you?"


    Yue Yunfei asked in surprise. Are you wrong? No, that''s impossible. Yue Yunfei absolutely believes in your own judgment."No, I don''t think I''m worthy of her."


    Zhang Meng has lowered his head at this time.


    "Don''t you always feel tall, powerful and handsome? Why are you so insecure now? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also felt very surprised. How can Zhang Meng, who has always been full of self-confidence, lose confidence at this time.


    "Well, I have to bow my head under the eaves. Her former husband was the leader of the Viper Pirate Group. He was much better than me, so I feel guilty. I don''t know if she can look up to me


    Speaking of this, there was a little blush on that fierce face.


    After all, it''s the first time that he likes such a woman. It''s reasonable for him to feel embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, what''s your name? It''s not like you at all."


    For Zhang Meng''s self-report, Yue Yunfei can''t help rolling his eyes. It''s a shame.


    "Well, I don''t worry about this. Hassan was once the leader of the Viper Pirate Group. Naturally, his ability is not low. But you don''t need to belittle yourself. You haven''t tried. Do you think you will fail?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "That''s what I said, but is there really a door?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng felt embarrassed and had no confidence.


    "Forget it! You''ll never get a chance if you''re so submissive. And she''s going to America soon. If you don''t do it, you really won''t have a chance. "


    At this time, the corner of Yue Yunfei''s mouth hangs a radian and looks at Zhang Meng like that.


    "What, why does she want to go to America? Isn''t she going to China with Feige?"


    At this time, after hearing this, Zhang Meng''s face, which was just blushing, suddenly became nervous.


    He really can''t understand. Isn''t it good to go to China? Why go to America? Would Monroe go to America, too?


    "Monroe won''t go to America, but Ruth has her own ideas. She has decided to go back to America, but she will also stay in China for some time."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded.


    "This She''s going alone? "


    Zhang Meng still felt that there was no way to understand.


    "Yes, after all, she was born there. It shouldn''t be a big problem for her to live alone in America."


    Yue Yunfei took another sip of his tea and said.


    "This What shall I do? "


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng is like the ant on the hot cabinet.


    "Don''t you think you''re not worthy of Ruth? Isn''t it good for her to leave like this? It''s just the end of your mind. I won''t let you think about these impossible things any more. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei with a thick smile at the corner of his mouth, just looked at Zhang Meng.


    "Here, I''m just not ready. I still want to have a try. What if I succeed?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng had no choice but to tell the truth.


    Tell you to lie in front of me, and now you finally tell the truth?


    Looking at Zhang Meng''s appearance, Yue Yunfei was also a little proud.


    "Well, if you don''t hurry up, she won''t stay in China for a long time. You should seize the opportunity and don''t say that your brother didn''t remind you."


    With that, Yue Yunfei lowered his head to drink tea, and he didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Meng.


    "Feige, I know. I''ll hold on."


    Then, Zhang Meng no longer said anything, just holding the cup of tea Yue Yunfei made for him, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Time passed quickly in the process of Yue Yunfei and their tea tasting.


    At this time, outside Monroe, they finally moved the cannon three or four steps to the edge of the deck.


    Originally, I thought that a cannon could be thrown into the middle of the tunnel like this, but later I found that I really thought too much.


    The edge of the deck is more than one meter high, and the cannon is so heavy, how can it be lifted up and thrown down?


    "There''s no way. Our strength is still too small to lift this big guy. "


    at this point, Gus frowned and said.


    "Yes, we should call a few more people, otherwise, it''s really hard."


    At this time, Xu Xing also said so.


    "Except for us, almost all the members of our Xueming mercenary regiment were injured. It''s impossible to help them together."


    Now, said gaith anxiously.


    "Go to find Zhang Meng and Luo Yong. Their bodies are strong and their injuries are not so serious. I think it''s better to find them."


    At this time, hearing the news, Mu Xi thought about it and finally said so.


    "Just now I told them to have a good rest. Now I didn''t expect to ask Zhang Meng to help me... "


    At this time, Monroe also said sheepishly."Why should my sister care about this? Let''s just call them. Are you afraid they won''t come?"


    At this moment, Ruth turned her lips and said.


    With that, she ignored the people present and walked in directly to find Luo Yong and Zhang Meng.


    "Zhang Meng, you still want to taste tea here. Don''t you know that it''s hard for us to push the cannon outside?"


    At this time, see Zhang Meng so leisurely appearance, Ruth''s temper directly let him scold.


    Because of the concern of Yue Yunfei''s left arm, Ruth doesn''t talk about him, but Zhang Meng can''t bear it.

 Chapter 572

    "This is not what I want to do. You know, it''s all because your sister said I was seriously injured, so I didn''t need my help. "


    hearing Ruth say that, Zhang Meng felt greatly wronged in an instant.


    "Yes, Ruth, it''s wrong of you to say that about Zhang Meng."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Well, I admit, I shouldn''t have said that."


    Smell speech, Ruth also think he said is that truth. We need help now, so we can''t talk too much. Otherwise, if the latter doesn''t help, it will be more difficult.


    But really, Ruth really thought too much. Zhang Meng liked her in his heart. How could he become angry at this time?


    If that were true, there would be no hope for him.


    Even if Zhang Meng is the most stupid, he can''t break his own way.


    "Zhang Meng, what are you doing here when Ruth says that?"


    At this time, Yue Yun flew to the picture, blinked and said.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll go right now."


    Zhang mengping was really not smart, but he understood what Yue Yunfei meant at this time. He nodded and agreed.


    He didn''t dare to stay, so he ran to Ruth''s side, smiling.


    "Come on, don''t dally."


    At this time, looking at Zhang Meng, Ruth couldn''t help laughing.


    "All right."


    Zhang Meng nodded like a traitor.


    "Wait, why are you in such a hurry?"


    At this time, seeing Zhang Meng, they are going out in a hurry. Yue Yunfei says with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, brother-in-law? Can we not be in a hurry at this time? It''s too heavy to lift and push


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s obstruction, Ruth was a little confused. But her heart still respects Yue Yunfei very much, so the tone is not very bad.


    "There should be two or three days before we get to Nagar Geda. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    In his opinion, there is no need to be so nervous at this time, because there is plenty of time.


    "Well, brother-in-law, even if what you say is reasonable, what do you want to do?"


    Smell speech, Ruth also feel reasonable, now there is still time, really don''t need so anxious.


    "Do you think you, together with Zhang Meng, can lift that heavy guy up?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said calmly.


    "This..."


    Smell speech, Ruth looked at Zhang Meng, want to talk and stop.


    Zhang Meng was embarrassed to be stared at by Ruth, but he said in a low voice: "if I didn''t get hurt, there would be no problem, but it might be a little difficult now."


    Zhang Meng didn''t brag. He did have that ability, but he was injured.


    He really wanted to say that there was no problem. With me, he would be able to move. But later, he thought about it. He still didn''t want to blow the bull. If he couldn''t do it, he would be even more shameful. I''m afraid that would make a worse impression on Ruth.


    So Zhang Meng didn''t say it at all.


    "This So what? Are you going to call those who are seriously injured? "


    Smell speech, Ruth also some nervous ground asks a way.


    "Don''t call those people. Where do they have strength now?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "So what? Didn''t you tell us to take down the deck? "


    "Well That''s a good idea, too. "


    Hearing Ruth''s words, Yue Yunfei almost sprayed out the final tea, but fortunately, he held back in the end.


    "Brother Fei, don''t tease Ruth any more "At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei and Ruth talk like this, and the latter is still in the dark, Zhang Meng really can''t see it any more. He quickly said," Miss Ruth, brother Fei said in front, he will help you lift the cannon down. "


    "What! Brother in law, if you want to help, you can''t. If I think you can, why do you call my sister? It''s no good, absolutely not. "


    At this time, as soon as she heard Zhang Meng say this, Ruth immediately shook her head.


    "Why, do you really think I''m useless? Although one of my hands is useless, I still have another hand. Can''t I even do this?"


    Looking at Ruth anxious appearance, Yue Yunfei heart a warm, but still said with a smile.


    "That''s not what I mean. You know my brother-in-law."


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei say so, Ruth felt that she had said something wrong just now, so she quickly explained.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. Alas, it''s time for you to see my ability again. Otherwise, do you think I''m useless?"At this time, Yue Yunfei stretched out his right hand, which was a stretch.


    Then she ignored Ruth and Zhang Meng and went out alone.


    "Zhang Meng, you''d better go and find Luo Yong. I think my brother-in-law is a bit empty. Maybe he really can''t do it. "


    At this time, watching Yue Yunfei go out with a smile, Ruth also said anxiously.


    "Forget it."


    Zhang shook his head violently, disagreeing with Ruth.


    "Why?"


    Smell speech, Ruth don''t understand.


    "There are two reasons. Do you want to listen?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng looked at Ruth''s delicate face with a smile. And sold it on purpose.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If you have something to say, please don''t be so cocky. "


    Hearing this, Ruth''s face turned black. Originally she is very depressed, now Zhang Meng still comes to sell the key with her, isn''t this to seek death?


    "Well, I said, first of all, Feige is not as bad and weak as you think."


    "And the second?"


    "The second is that Luo Yong''s injuries are not as serious as those of Xueming mercenary regiment, but he is also very painful, so let''s forget it."


    Wen Yan, Zhang Meng will also want to say a clear.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Isn''t it the same as not saying it? Oh, I''d better see my brother-in-law! "


    hearing Zhang Meng''s explanation, Ruth turned her eyes and walked out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, Yunfei, why did you come out? Didn''t you have a good rest? "


    at this time, seeing Yue Yun flying over, Monroe was surprised.


    "Well I came here just because you couldn''t move it. I expected that. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also smiles to reply a way.


    "You mean, you''re coming with us to carry this cannon?"


    Smell speech, Monroe some surprised ground asks a way.


    "Yes, of course that''s what it means."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also played a joke on Monroe. But where does Monroe have the heart to joke with him?


    "You''ve lost too much blood and it''s not good, and your hands Forget it. Don''t do this kind of manual work


    Monroe''s voice is very soft. While speaking, she also takes a light look at Yue Yunfei''s arm.


    She was obviously much smarter than Ruth, because she knew that the injury of her left arm was the wound in Yue Yunfei''s heart, so she didn''t say it directly.


    "You''ve given me so much blood, and you''re still a woman. I''m a man and a man. Can''t I do these things?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei direct so counter ask a way.


    Asked by him, even the wise Monroe didn''t know how to say it.


    "Come on, Monroe, let Yue Yun fly. He is not so empty. If he can''t, there will be no one here."


    At this time, Wenren Muxi also opened his mouth, breaking the short silence.


    "Well, you should be careful not to hurt yourself. After all, your injury is not good."


    At this time, Monroe knew that what she said was not necessarily useful, so she had to agree. But still told Yue Yunfei to be careful.


    "That''s what I want to say to you."


    Yue Yunfei has a warm smile on his face, just like the sunshine.


    I don''t know why, as long as I see this smile, even if I fall into the big danger mirror, Monroe thinks they can save the day. This is Yue Yunfei''s personality charm!


    "Sister, let''s join you."


    At this time, Zhang Meng and Ruth also came out of the cabin.


    "Well, it seems that all the people are here. Let''s go ahead and throw this big guy into the sea. To tell you the truth, I''ve seen a lot of things, but it''s the first time I''ve done such things! "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei has been eager to try.


    Hearing this, the face of Wen renmuxi also appeared a continuous black line.


    It''s true. It''s not the first time.


    "Well, do it."


    At this time, Zhang Meng also nodded.


    With that, everyone stopped and went to the cannon.


    We hold on to a part of the cannon with both hands and are ready to launch.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei only used one hand, because his left hand had no strength, even no consciousness.


    "Hey, if only the cannon had wheels."


    At this time, Zhang Meng suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    "Nonsense, if there are wheels, do you need me and you? It''s no use saying this at this time. What are you doing? You might as well save your strength. "


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei also shook his head helplessly.


    You''re kidding. If there are wheels, you can build a slope with a piece of wood. I don''t know how much labor will be saved.Unfortunately, there is no such thing.


    "Good! Let''s do it. "


    "At my command, when I count three, we will lift the cannon together."


    "Good!"


    "One, two..."


    Seeing everyone nodding, Yue Yunfei also issued a slogan.


    "Three

 Chapter 573

    "Hi


    When Yue Yunfei''s three voices came out, everyone used their strength together.


    There is nothing wrong with the saying that many people have great power. With the help of everyone, the seemingly heavy cannon was really lifted.


    Seeing this, everyone was very happy, but they didn''t feel happy because they didn''t succeed, so it''s not a good time to be happy.


    "Push hard, raise a little bit more."


    at this time, wenrenmuxi also saw the dawn of victory.


    "Ah


    Everyone roared. We must lift the gun.


    However, even if everyone tried their best, they did not lift the cannon above the deck.


    But everyone didn''t give up and still insisted. This time, I have used all my strength. Next time, how can I lift it?


    Everyone''s face has become red, but still did not lift the cannon to enough height.


    "There''s no way. Let''s put it down, or we''ll be exhausted later. What can we do if this thing falls down and hits our feet?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng also knew that they could not succeed this time, so he said helplessly.


    "Well, it seems that''s the only way. Let''s put it down first and think of other ways."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi also said with difficulty. Because the huge weight on his body, let him talk is not normal.


    "No, wait a minute. Let''s try again."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei hastened to stop.


    If it doesn''t work this time, it will be really hard next time. So when everyone is going to give up, Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to give up.


    "This..."


    At this time, Zhang Meng wanted to say that there was no chance, and he might hurt himself later. But after thinking about it carefully, I decided not to say it. Because he believes in Yue Yunfei.


    He believes this man will surprise them.


    Like Zhang Meng, since Yue Yunfei has said so, everyone intends to believe him once. After all, in the past time, Yue Yunfei did not know how many impossibilities he had brought to them, one miracle after another.


    "One, two, three!"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Yue Yunfei knew that they all agreed to his proposal.


    At the same time, Dantian almost all his strength to call out the slogan, he also dare not.


    When the last slogan in Yue Yunfei''s mouth came down, everyone tried their best.


    Not only are they afraid of failure this time, they just deal with it like this. Failure is no big deal. They are just afraid that the cannon will hurt themselves if it falls on the deck.


    It can be said that they promised Yue Yunfei to try again. It was definitely a gamble. If someone else, they would never agree.


    "Give me a lift!"


    Yue Yunfei let out a loud drink, his right arm suddenly forced, and the muscles on it were like snakes, winding there, full of a sense of strength.


    With the roar of Yue Yunfei, we can all feel the weight on our hands.


    This shows that Yue Yunfei''s power suddenly broke out.


    Then, as you can see, the cannon was turned over directly, crossed the edge of the deck and fell into the sea.


    "Dong!"


    The weight of the cannon was conceivable, and it accelerated for a long distance in the air. Speed is not slow, such a shock, directly aroused a huge spray.


    The water even splashed on Yue Yunfei''s face. You know, they were more than ten meters high from the sea level.


    "My darling, it''s a lot of news."


    At this time, seeing the spectacular scene in front of him, Zhang Meng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t sigh, you see there are still three big guys. Or you''re going to move alone? "


    At this time, see Zhang Meng that happy appearance, also poured a basin of cold water to him.


    "Feige, are you kidding? So many of us just got away with it. Do you think I can do it by myself? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Meng quit immediately and said.


    "Yes, there are three more. It''s still very hard."


    At this time, Wen renmuxi would not pay attention to Yue Yunfei''s jokes, but simply consider this problem.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still time."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei waved his hand casually and said.


    "Well, let''s have a rest and wait until the afternoon, shall we move another cannon?"


    Smell speech, Ruth also opened a mouth, say.


    "Well, that''s the decision."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei just said so, no longer stay, and went into the cabin to taste tea.See Yue Yunfei so anxious to go, Monroe''s eyebrows also a wrinkle, seems to feel something wrong.


    So she also stepped forward and followed in.


    When she went inside, she found Yue Yunfei was enjoying tea there. It didn''t seem unusual.


    "Yunfei, are you ok?"


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t look like anything, Monroe asks with great concern.


    "Hey, you''re so nervous. Don''t I sit here and enjoy my tea? Is there anything else? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    But Monroe found that, in his eyes, there is a subtle wave flash.


    "Come and have tea."


    Yue Yun waved to Monroe and made a cup of tea for her.


    "All right."


    Monroe took the tea in Yue Yunfei''s hand, did not taste it immediately, but took it in her hand, and nervously asked: "are you really OK?"


    "Of course, there''s nothing else."


    Yue Yunfei said with a guilty heart.


    "Then let me see."


    Monroe put down the tea in her hand, went to Yue Yunfei and rolled up the sleeve of his left arm.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t respond because he was caught off guard.


    Yue Yunding''s eyes began to see the blood in her arm. But she knew very well that yesterday, it was clear that the wound had healed.


    Although the broken bones are wrapped in it, there is no bleeding.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    At this time, Monroe said angrily.


    "It''s no big deal, isn''t it that the excessive force caused the wound to crack?"


    See things exposed, Yue Yunfei also know that it is impossible to hide down, so the mouth turned, very indifferent to say.


    "It''s no problem. Look at your arm. It''s not very good at all. Now you''re still so brave. How about it, OK?"


    At this time, Monroe said angrily.


    "There''s no way to recover. It''s no big deal."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s words also contain a touch of sadness.


    "Yunfei, you must not think so. If you think so, it''s really impossible to recover."


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, Monroe''s stomach gas suddenly disappeared.


    "Well, if you don''t mention it, it''s no big deal even if you really can''t get up."


    "Yunfei..."


    "Don''t talk about it. You''d better have a rest. In the afternoon, there is still a big guy who wants us to deal with a big guy!"


    at this time, Yue Yunfei interrupts Monroe and says.


    "No, Yunfei, just listen to me once, OK? If you do that again, your arm will get worse. "


    Hear Yue Yunfei also want to help, Monroe immediately quit, urgent voice said.


    "But without me, can you throw that cannon down? You know, you don''t have that tool


    See Monroe anxious appearance, Yue Yun flew a meal, said.


    "There will be ways. You don''t have to worry, but you really can''t move the cannon with us any more."


    At this time, Monroe''s tone slowly tough up, no doubt.


    Since the soft can not, then she has no choice but to hard.


    "Say it again. Rest first. "


    Seeing that Monroe is so hard, Yue Yunfei also knows that he can''t refute him when covering up, so he can only prevaricate.


    "No matter what you think, I won''t let you go anyway. You''ll die."


    At this time, Monroe where don''t know Yue Yunfei is prevaricate her, but she also have no way, had to put words here.


    Then, Monroe ignored Yue Yunfei and left directly.


    "Alas."


    At this time, seeing Monroe''s back, Yue Yunfei sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I really didn''t understand my brother-in-law just now. It was impossible. How could he burst out so powerful?"


    At this time, Ruth asked the girl with a curious face.


    Yue Yunfei threw the cannon into the sea and left immediately, so she didn''t have time to ask, so she asked Zhang Meng.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    At this time, Zhang Meng felt his head embarrassed.


    "Don''t you know brother Fei very well? Aren''t you very good? Why don''t you know a little thing now? "


    Ruth was obviously upset at this.


    "This..."


    "What is this? Do you blame me? "Ruth''s mouth is like a firecracker. She doesn''t stop talking, but she just blurs out what Zhang Meng said.


    "Of course I can''t blame you. I''m to blame for all this!"


    Zhang Meng was helpless, but he knew what to say at this time.


    "Well, you''re smart."


    Ruth snorted coldly, then she ignored Zhang Meng and went straight away.


    Seeing that Ruth had gone, Zhang Meng wanted to stop, but he didn''t have the courage to speak.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Zhang Meng walked into the cabin helplessly, Yue Yunfei asked.


    "Brother Fei, my heart is bitter."


    Zhang said, thumping his chest.


    "What''s the matter, what do you mean?"


    Yue Yunfei still doesn''t understand.


    "Feige, I didn''t understand before, but now I know the pain of people in love."


    Zhang Meng replied solemnly.

 Chapter 574

    "Puff!"


    after hearing this, Yue Yunfei was speechless. Zhang Meng, who seemed to know nothing about men and women before, now how can he talk like this.


    I''m not used to it.


    "Feige, what do you mean? I''m serious. How can you do that?"


    At this time, seeing that Yue Yunfei''s reaction was so big, Zhang Meng also felt that he had no face.


    "Well, I''ll admit that I''ve had a big reaction."


    At this time, hearing Zhang Meng say so, he also feel embarrassed, his reaction seems to be really big.


    "Tell me what kind of situation it is, and I''ll see if you can help you."


    Yue Yunfei looks back to normal, no longer to laugh at Zhang Meng.


    In fact, it''s not ridicule, it''s just fun.


    Emotion is really a wonderful thing, can sometimes let people into another completely different personality.


    "Even when I talk to her, she always taunts me and scolds me."


    Zhang Meng appears to be very aggrieved, as if he was really hurt a lot. Yue Yunfei believed it.


    When the latter is finished, he doesn''t believe it. Open mouth education way: "you this tube is not nonsense?"? Haven''t you ever heard of a sentence called "beating is kiss, scolding is love?"


    "So I seem to understand a little bit." Zhang Meng''s face showed a familiar expression, but his mouth said so.


    "Do you really understand?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei meal, some surprised asked.


    "Are you all right? Do you understand?" Originally Zhang Meng felt that he understood, but after he asked, he felt empty again.


    "Oh, forget it. Go ahead, go ahead. How can I feel so tired talking to you now?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was really speechless.


    "Feige, I''ll ask you one more question and I''ll leave."


    At this time, seeing that Yue Yunfei wanted to drive himself away, he also asked in a hurry.


    "Ask, if you have anything, I will tell you as long as I know."


    Zhang Meng is his brother. If he has any difficulties, how can he refuse?


    "Brother Fei, you look so handsome. I can''t compare with you, and I can''t compare with you in skill." With a smile on his face, Zhang Meng praised Yue Yunfei.


    "What do you mean? How do I feel that you are saying something strange? " At this time, hearing what Zhang Meng said, Yue Yunfei felt a little flustered, because he didn''t know what the former was going to say.


    "I want to ask you why you are so good at picking up girls. Although I''m not as handsome as you, and I''m not so good at it, I think the conditions are OK, right? Why do I feel like I have nothing to do with Ruth? "


    Zhang Meng first praised Yue Yunfei, and then finally told the truth.


    "Zhang Meng, you''ve become so powerful that you know how to speak so tactfully. It''s really a farewell. You should look at it with new eyes."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei stood up from the stool and stared at Zhang Meng all the time.


    He would like to have a good look at how this fierce picture became like this.


    "Well, brother Fei, don''t laugh at me. I learned all these words from you? You can tell me quickly


    Zhang Meng said with a bitter smile at this time. Yue Yunfei said why he didn''t go to the main topic. Didn''t he see that he was worried?


    "Well, it''s easy to say about feelings, it''s easy to say, it''s hard to say, it''s hard to say, how do you want me to say?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei deliberately bought the pass, said.


    "Can you make it clear? Feige, I really don''t understand. "


    At this time, it was Zhang Meng''s turn to be speechless.


    "This kind of thing is always consensual. If she doesn''t want to, no matter how excellent you are, you still can''t be together."


    The expression on Yue Yunfei''s face gradually became serious, no longer joking.


    "So why do so many women like you when they see you?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng really don''t understand.


    Yue Yunfei almost anywhere, there will be people like him, and is the kind of love.


    If he wanted to, he would have a full harem.


    "Well, do you have it? Don''t praise me like that. I''ll be under pressure if you say that."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also shamelessly says.


    Although he doesn''t like to pretend, sometimes he likes to play like this in front of his brother.


    "Yes, brother Fei, can you teach me how to catch up with Ruth? If I succeed, you will really be my big brother."


    At this time, Zhang Meng had the heart to button Yue Yunfei''s head, so he said.


    There''s no way. He thinks Yue Yunfei is really powerful in this aspect, so he must learn from him."Well, you mean I''m not your big brother now?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also some cry and smile not to be able to, this fierce one excites, even the words are not clear.


    "Of course, it''s just Well, I can''t speak. Brother Fei, please teach me. "


    At this time, Zhang Meng was confused by his own words.


    "Forget it. I''ll tell you about it."


    Seeing Zhang Meng''s expression like an ant on a hot pot, Yue Yunfei couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, Feige, you can''t wait for me. "


    Zhang Meng really likes Ruth and really wants to spend his life with her. Even if she has had a husband before, he doesn''t care.


    Who may not have the past? Since you like this person, why care about her past? At this point, Zhang Meng is very thorough.


    "Love is mysterious and mysterious. I''ll tell you one thing."


    After a little thought, Yue Yunfei also spoke.


    "What''s that?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng asks a way hastily.


    In his eyes, Yue Yunfei is a saint of love. If he is a saint of love, he must be all ears.


    "It''s good to show your true self. You don''t have to do anything. It''s meaningless."


    Yue Yunfei obviously paused, and then said.


    "The truest self, what does that mean. "How could Zhang Meng understand that.


    "It''s just that you don''t have to show your strengths, just as usual."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei responded.


    It is impossible and unrealistic for people to always show their rest side in front of others. Because it''s really tiring.


    Even if you do it for the time being, you will come back after a long time.


    That way, even if you get that woman by showing your excellence, you are still likely to lose him after a long time.


    Why?


    Because he will find that you are not as good as she thought.


    This kind of love that will disappear even if you get it, what can you do with it? It''s better to show your true self in the first place.


    In this way, she will feel that you are not good enough to be with you. But isn''t that good? Things in the world are not good after all.


    It''s not sweet to be forced, it''s not thirst quenching.


    "Feige, do you always do that?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Meng seems to have some understanding.


    "Yes, I''ve always been like this. Of course, it''s just my idea. It''s not necessarily suitable for you."


    Yue Yunfei nodded.


    "No, Feige, I think what you say is very reasonable. I will do what you say."


    Zhang Meng thinks what Yue Yunfei said is very good. Since the latter''s debut, he has made no mistakes in picking up girls, which is not only related to his personal excellence, but also to his open-minded personality and broad mind?


    "Well, she''s going to America sooner or later. You have to hurry up."


    Yue Yunfei reminds a way again at this time.


    "You don''t have to worry about this Feige. I''ll go to America with her."


    For Yue Yunfei''s worry, Zhang Meng does not think it is a difficult thing, casually said.


    "Oh, are you willing to leave China?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei was surprised. It seems that he really underestimated Zhang Meng''s love for Ruth.


    "For her, I can give up everything, let alone such a little sacrifice? And I don''t think it''s a sacrifice. "


    Zhang Meng said without caring.


    "Yes, the young man''s consciousness is getting higher and higher."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also satisfied ground nodded.


    "But if she falls in love with you, maybe she can stay in China for you. These things are not sure."


    Yue Yunfei continued.


    "Ha ha, this kind of thing depends on her mind. Anyway, I won''t force her."


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng also ha ha a smile.


    "Oh, don''t tell me. You''re as lucky as I used to be when I was picking up girls."


    Yue Yunfei looks at Zhang Meng and suddenly feels that this person has become temperament.


    , "flying brother, you don''t want to laugh at me. What is the temperament of my woodlouse?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng habitually touched his head and said foolishly.


    "The dog can''t change eating excrement. Now it''s so stupid again."


    Seeing Zhang Meng''s appearance, Yue Yunfei felt that the former''s temperament was gone.


    "Well, Feige, I''ll go first. You can rest here."


    Zhang Meng said happily.


    "Go ahead, go ahead and digest what I have said to you. I know you can''t digest all these words at this moment."Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei waved his hand and began to brag again.


    "OK, Feige, I will go to have a good understanding." But Zhang Meng didn''t feel that Yue Yunfei was bragging. He turned his mouth and said.


    after that, Zhang Meng retreated.


    "Well, it''s really annoying. I moved the cannon, and my arm was bleeding."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei looked at his split left arm and sighed.


    "It seems that I can''t keep it. That''s life. Let it be."


    Yue Yunfei thought about it and thought it was better not to think about it.

 Chapter 575

    In the next few days, nothing serious happened on their ship.


    Monroe did not intend to let Yue Yun fly to move the cannon, but later they tried a lot of ways. It is still unable to throw all the remaining three cannons into the sea.


    Finally, in yueyun enclave repeatedly request. Monroe also very helpless, had to let him help, will those guns are thrown away.


    Later, Yue Yunfei had more experience and was more careful when he helped. So the injury to his left arm didn''t get any worse.


    "Big brother, in a few hours, we will be close to indu."


    At this point, in the cabin, gathered all the people on the ship.


    "Well, is there anything else you need to say? For example, is there any other trouble? "


    Hearing Hu Shan''s words, Mu Xi also asked.


    "We are on a commercial waterway. I haven''t heard of any pirates here, so there should be no other danger. It''s OK."


    India is also a country that attaches great importance to its military strength. How can it allow pirates around it?


    "That is to say, as long as we deal with their customs inspection, there will be no other problems."


    Luo Yong stood behind Yue Yunfei and said.


    "That''s the truth."


    Hu Shan nodded and affirmed Luo Yong''s statement.


    "Are all the things on the ship that should not be seen?"


    Hearing the person, Mu Xi raised his head and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, brother. If you can throw it, if you can hide it, there won''t be any problem."


    Hu Shan patted his chest and said there was absolutely no problem.


    "Well, it depends on whether we can get in."


    ¡­¡­


    The next few hours are undoubtedly endless waiting.


    Everyone is beating drums in their hearts. After all, they have guns on board. If they are reversed, it will be the end.


    But they had to go, for the drugs, for the lives of their brothers, and they had no choice.


    "It''s about to enter the port. The navy of indu will come up to check. Don''t show your injuries, you wounded people, or you will arouse suspicion. "


    Hu Shan went into the main cabin of the ship again and said to the people present.


    "And you all put away your anger. Since we say that we are businessmen, we need to look like businessmen."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei thought about it and began to remind him.


    "Stop the ship. We need to check before you can go in."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s ship was stopped. Someone in the Indo Navy called out in English.


    "All right, we''ll stop right now. Welcome to the inspection of Indo Navy."


    At this time, Hu Shan also spoke to each other in fluent English.


    Although he is a Chinese, he can''t speak English fluently.


    "The people they checked are coming up. Be careful not to show your feet."


    Hu Shan did not dare to speak after saying this, because the inspectors had already come up.


    At this time, they all came to the deck to accept the so-called inspection.


    "Are you American businessmen?"


    At this time, the people who came up for inspection had already seen that the flag of the United States was planted on the ship, so they asked.


    As early as several hours ago, Hu Shan planted the American flag on the ship. There is no doubt about the status of the United States in the world, so it is obviously much more convenient to plug in his flag and do things.


    "Yes, we''re from the United States. We''re here to transport some unique goods of indu, which will be sold in the United States."


    At this time, Hu Shan also said very respectfully.


    This time must be polite, otherwise, the other party pick your thorn, it''s really bad.


    "So why aren''t all the Americans on this ship, like you, Asian?"


    At this time, the inspector asked in a puzzled way.


    "Dear prosecutor, as you all know, it''s the era of Global trade. Isn''t it normal for people from different countries to cooperate?"


    Hu Shan also seems to be in no hurry about the problems of the inspectors.


    "Well, we also need to check whether there are some things on your ship that can''t be brought into our indu. We hope to get your cooperation."


    At this time, the prosecutor said again. The prosecutor''s attitude is very good. I think he has received special education.


    "It''s natural. Check for yourself."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei made a please gesture and said it in fluent English.


    "Your English is very good. I want to know which country you are from."Indu used to be a colony of Western powers, so most people here can speak English or Spanish. Naturally, there is no obstacle for them to speak English.


    It''s just that these two Asians speak English so fluently, which really surprised him.


    "The people we''re here are Americans and eagles. But all the Asians present are Chinese. "


    Yue Yunfei said in a low voice.


    "Huaxia people, OK. Check. "


    When we heard that all the people present were Chinese, the prosecutor''s mood obviously changed, but it didn''t show.


    "It''s not going to find anything out, is it?"


    At this time, Ruth''s heart game nervous, whispered.


    "I''ve hidden it. Nothing should happen."


    At this time, although Hu Shan was nervous, he comforted him.


    "Now we don''t care about what we can or can''t find out. The initiative is with them, not us."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei says very calmly.


    At this time, he is really not nervous. After so many years of ups and downs, where can he be scared by these difficulties.


    "Well, that''s all we can do now."


    Hearing this, Ruth sighed and said.


    "Let''s go in. Don''t all stand here."


    The face of hearing the person curtain West is still so indifferent.


    So the people and the navy of indu went into all parts of the cabin and watched them check.


    "Report, sir, it''s been checked and nothing has appeared."


    "Well, let''s go down and have a look. If we haven''t found anything unusual, let them go in and stop."


    Wen Yan, the prosecutor replied.


    "Prosecutor, even if you go down to check, you won''t find anything, so you might as well drink coffee or other tea here. You don''t have to be so troublesome. It''s dirty and smelly down there. It''s not good for you to go down there. "


    At this time, Hu Shan''s face was covered with a sincere smile and said to the prosecutor.


    "What do you mean? This is my duty. Can we neglect our duty? Don''t say it''s dirty and smelly. Even if it''s a pit, we''ll go down and check it. "


    Smell speech, that prosecutor directly shakes a head to say.


    "Do you say that because you are guilty? There won''t be anything like that at the bottom, will there?"


    At this point, a Navy prosecutor asked.


    With suspicion in his eyes, he stares at Hushan, as if to see something from his face.


    It''s hard to avoid Hu Shan''s guilt to be stared at like this. But his experience is old-fashioned after all. He immediately laughed and said, "you''re really kidding, Admiral. We are all honest businessmen. How can we put some things that can''t be brought into your indu?"


    "What are you doing to stop us?"


    Smell speech, that Navy counter asks a way.


    "I didn''t. You''ve wronged me. I just meant well. If you want to say that, I can''t help it. If you want to go down and check, I won''t stop you."


    Hushan quickly waved his hand and said. His face also showed an expression that he had been wronged to death.


    "Well, ganxiong, you take people down to check, other words don''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing the speech, the leading prosecutor also spoke.


    After listening to the officer''s words, the Navy, who was called ganxiong, didn''t dare to resist and went down with people.


    "Xu Xing, you go down with those Navy procurators to help point the way or something."


    Hu Shan gave Xu Xing a look around him, and then said.


    "OK, I''ll go down with them."


    Because they have been together for a long time, their tacit understanding is also very high, so Xu Xing understands it.


    "Sit down, Ruth, and make the prosecutor a good cup of coffee."


    After Hu Shan asked the prosecutor to do it, he said to Ruth.


    The first time Ruth heard this, she was blinded, and then she reflected that the situation was different now, so Hushan ordered herself to play.


    "OK, I''ll go right now."


    Zhang Meng, who was standing beside Yue Yun''s flying body, had planned to let him go. But he was held by Yue Yunfei.


    The former knew that when Hushan ordered Ruth, he was also very upset. But when is the moment, we should never be in a mood.


    Even Ruth, who usually looks like a young lady, says "OK" with a low voice. How can Yue Yunfei let Zhang Meng intervene in the cover?


    "It''s really dirty and smelly at the bottom. If you don''t clean it up, how can you load it then?"


    At this time, Gan Xiong in the bottom of the ship, also can''t help but cover his nose with his hand, complain."When it''s time to ship, we''ll clean it up."


    Hearing the words, Xu Xing also said nonsense. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. As long as this pass is over, everything is easy to say.


    "Oh, don''t forget to clean up then."


    Smell speech, Gan Xiong also says subsequently.


    "By the way, do you want to send some money back in our meal? Let''s talk about it. Maybe I can give you some advice."


    I don''t know why ganxiong suddenly asked this.


    It doesn''t matter. When asked, Xu Xing was really puzzled.


    Xu Xing really knows nothing about Yindu. So what''s his answer?

 Chapter 576

    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m the only one who starts. How can I know these things? "


    at this time, Xu Xing''s reaction was also dissatisfied, so he replied.


    "You don''t know. Are you really just a busboy?"


    Smell speech, Gan Xiong also some surprised, open mouth asks a way.


    It''s really incredible to him. Xu Xing is also a member of the ship. How can he not even know something?


    But he did not ask again.


    "Check them carefully. Let''s see if there are any contraband items. If not, it''s OK. "


    At this time, Gan Xiong did not pay any attention to Xu Xing.


    "Oh dear!"


    Suddenly, not far away from Xu Xing, a cry came out.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem on board?"


    At this time, Gan Xiong also instantly responded, and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Why did the ground sink suddenly? I fell so badly."


    For a while, the howling inspector scolded.


    Hearing this, Xu Xing''s heart immediately raised to his throat.


    "Eh, what''s this? There''s something under the board, brother ganxiong."


    At this time, the fat Navy fixed his eyes and saw a lot of guns and ammunition.


    "It''s broken."


    Smell speech, Xu Xing''s heart also secretly cry not good.


    His eyes looked at the people around him, and he also had the idea to do it, but later he thought, after all, he didn''t do it.


    All the people present were equipped with weapons. If he started at this time, he obviously had no chance of winning. And at this time, I am in someone else''s territory. Once I start, I will face the whole army.


    Now the situation can only be seen step by step.


    It''s really the back. If it wasn''t for the Navy that was too heavy, and the board that was a little old, it would have collapsed.


    Xu Xing stares at the fat Navy. His eyes almost sparkle. He really has his heart.


    "Something, let me see."


    Gan Xiong quickly walked past, also fixed an eye to see.


    "Guns, also said you have no prohibited items here, now find out these things, how do you say?"


    Gan Xiong turned around and said coldly.


    "Don''t do that, will you? We can say anything, can''t we? "


    At this time, Xu Xing said with a smile.


    "Is there anything else to say? You are trying to bring guns into Yindu. We have every reason to suspect that you are terrorists. "


    For Xu Xing''s words, Gan Xiong didn''t buy it at all. He turned his mouth and yelled.


    "Kill him for me. For this kind of terrorist, what we should do is to bring him to justice."


    Gan Xiong made a gesture, indicating that the people behind shot Xu Xing.


    "No, you can''t do that. You don''t have any evidence to prove that I''m a terrorist. How can you shoot me? You are in violation of international law. "


    At this time, Xu Xing also argued. You''re kidding. If he doesn''t talk, he''ll be shot.


    "Brother ganxiong, forget it. It''s really bad to kill him like this."


    "What about that?"


    Gan Xiong turned his mouth and asked.


    "I think it''s better to take him up first, ask them what they have to say, and then make a decision. What do you think?"


    At this time, the fat Navy suggested.


    Smell speech, Gan Xiong also dun dun, then nodded.


    Fat Navy is right. It''s a bit rash to kill Xu Xing like this. Then he might take some responsibility.


    "It''s your life."


    Xu Xing didn''t bother to pay attention to this. As long as we don''t kill him now, as for the rest, let him go.


    What he is thinking about now is how to deal with the next thing.


    They are really in danger at the moment. It''s really possible that they all died here.


    "I shouldn''t have been here. If you listen to me and stop at maliujia, will there be so many things? "


    At this time, his heart also launched a complaint.


    At the same time, he complained a little about Hushan. Didn''t you say it was hidden? It''s safe. How can this happen now?


    But complaining doesn''t help at this time. While Xu Xing was thinking about these things, Gan Xiong and he came to Yue Yunfei.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that Xu Xing was pressed up, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "Well, don''t you know what it is?"


    At this time, Gan Xiong cold hum, and then said: "take up."As soon as his voice fell, the people behind threw all the guns and ammunition they had found on the ground. Bullets or something, just piled up on the floor.


    "This..."


    Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone was obviously shocked.


    If these things are found out, they will be in great trouble even if they are not dead.


    "This is from below?"


    When the prosecutor saw these things, he stood up from his stool and asked in a deep voice.


    "Report sir, I found these things from below."


    the fat Navy said quickly.


    "Good, very good. When I get back, I''ll ask the superior to reward you."


    At this time, the prosecutor didn''t know what the fat Navy meant.


    "I thought you were real businessmen, but the truth is like this."


    The prosecutor said with a fierce look.


    "It''s over."


    This is the voice of everyone present.


    They have escaped from Somalia, but they are going to be planted here. I''m really not reconciled.


    "What do you mean, Mr. prosecutor? Can finding these guns tell us something?"


    Just when everyone was in despair and the secret affairs were bad, Yue Yunfei opened his mouth with a smile.


    From Yue Yunfei''s expression, he was not nervous at all. It seemed that this was nothing at all.


    "It''s nothing, so what else is important?"


    The prosecutor looked at Yue Yunfei with a sneer on his face.


    "Isn''t it normal to have a gun? You see, don''t you have guns? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded happily.


    "Are you really stupid, or are you not?"


    At this time, the prosecutor looked at Yue Yunfei like a fool and said.


    "This ship belongs to the United States, and the citizens of the United States have the legal right to hold guns, so even if we have guns, what''s the big deal?"


    At this time, Yue Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s true that the United States has the legal right to hold guns, but how can you say that you bring guns into our capital


    The prosecutor is not that easy to fool.


    "Are we not guilty of ignorance? "


    at this time, Yue Yunfei also explained.


    "Don''t quibble. I won''t listen to you."


    At this time, the prosecutor said that he didn''t give Yue Yunfei any leeway.


    "What do you want?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei''s face became gloomy.


    "Well, of course, it''s up to the government to see how it deals with you." The prosecutor responded.


    "Do you really want that? Don''t you know that if a rabbit is in a hurry, it will bite? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face was completely gloomy and said.


    If they were sent to the Indo government, would they have a chance to come out alive? Even if you don''t die, it''s hard to be free in your life.


    So Yue Yunfei has no way to be tough.


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to fight? "


    Wen Yan, the prosecutor also felt speechless. He thought Yue Yunfei was too confident. Did he still feel that he could fight against their army?


    "Ha ha, don''t we have no way?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "It seems that if I don''t give you any color, you don''t know how powerful it is."


    "Come on, I''ll have them all tied up."


    At this time, the prosecutor also gave an order, said.


    "Do it!" At the same time, Yue Yunfei also said.


    At this time, hearing the news, Muxi also understood that his body was like a ghost.


    He was so fast that he picked up a gun directly from the ground and put the muzzle on the prosecutor''s head.


    "Why, do you want any more moves now?"


    Hear the person curtain West''s facial expression is very gloomy, say.


    "Who are you? Do you know that you are playing with fire?"


    At this time, seeing their actions, the prosecutor was obviously nervous, but he pretended to be indifferent on the surface.


    "Does it really matter who we are? Now all you have to do is let us go. "


    Where is Yue Yunfei happy to answer his question? What he wants to do now is to go into the harbor, get the medicine and save the lives of his teammates.


    "You really think too much."


    The prosecutor sneered and said.


    "What do you mean?"Smell speech, Luo Yong''s facial expression also gloomy come down, ask a way.


    "If we don''t go down for a long time, don''t you think the people below will doubt it?"


    At this time, he also sneered, his heart is not empty. He felt that Yue Yunfei did not dare to do anything to them.


    "Are you so confident? Do you think I really dare not do anything to you? "


    At this time, Yue Fei''s body burst out.


    Feeling the murderous atmosphere, the prosecutor became nervous. It seems that Yue Yunfei really dares to kill himself.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the retaliation of our Indian army? I advise you to know better and let our officer go


    At this time, the fat Navy also said.


    "It''s all dead. Why don''t you pull some of you on the back?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "It''s dangerous for you, you know?"


    Smell speech, Gan Xiong also spoke.


    "Feige, I don''t need to talk nonsense. Kill them directly, and then we won''t go to the port. How about going back directly?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s face also showed a fierce color.


    "Can''t you do that? Then we really can''t get in. What about those seriously injured brothers? "


    In this regard, Ruth does not agree with Zhang Meng.

 Chapter 577

    "Do we have a chance to go in this way?"


    at this time, Zhang Meng responded.


    If they don''t resist, they will be arrested, so that they can get in? It''s obviously impossible.


    "This Well, it''s up to you. Now you have to fight to the death to escape. "


    Hearing this, Ruth had nothing to say, and finally agreed.


    "When I look at the prosecutor, I think he is smart. What I like most is talking to smart people."


    Yue Yunfei didn''t order to kill the prosecutor at this time, because he knew that if they killed him, they would be doomed.


    So I also want to have a good talk with him. If there is any other way to solve this problem?


    "What do you mean, do you want to make a deal with me?"


    At this time, the prosecutor is not stupid, Yue Yunfei said so, he knew the meaning of the latter.


    In this regard, the prosecutor just smiles in his heart. Is it really possible? He didn''t think Yue Yunfei was qualified.


    "Why do you think I''m not qualified to negotiate with you?"


    At this time, seeing the prosecutor''s expression, Yue Yunfei knew what he thought.


    This man is really rampant. This is what Yue Yunfei thinks now. In fact, he was a little depressed. When he was in Somalia, he negotiated with the vultures so that they could survive.


    Just do not know this time, good luck will come again?


    "Yes, do I have to say that? I think you are just a small violent organization. Do you still want to fight us? "


    at this time, the Navy prosecutor''s face was full of sarcastic smile.


    "It seems that you really want to die."


    Hearing this, Mu Xi''s face became gloomy and said.


    His tone was murderous. It seemed that if the prosecutor refused to negotiate terms, he would kill the latter.


    The prosecutor''s heart was really afraid of the powerful oppression.


    "Sir, let''s hear what they say."


    At this time, although ganxiong is not happy, but still said so.


    Because they are not only afraid that their officers will die here, they are also afraid that they will die. If their chief dies, can they still live?


    "Well, I''ll listen to you and see what you can say?"


    At this time, when someone gives himself a step down, the prosecutor will naturally grasp it.


    In fact, he was scared when he heard that, but there was no way. He couldn''t agree to negotiate right away.


    Because just now, he was so arrogant that he looked down on Yue Yunfei and thought that they did not dare to do anything to him.


    Therefore, if he said that, he would not be wise. He felt that he could not afford to lose that person, and it might also create a disadvantageous situation for future negotiations.


    "Ha ha, our request is very simple. Just let us in."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei naturally knew that the prosecutor was just looking for a step down. But he can''t say it directly.


    After all, as long as he agrees to talk about it, the latter will be possible. If you go to ridicule him again, he turns over and doesn''t talk about it, isn''t it very painful?


    "I can''t. If your request is just to leave now, then I can consider it. But it''s absolutely impossible for me to let you in. "


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s request, the prosecutor refused without saying anything.


    Are you kidding? If he let Yue Yunfei and them in, and then they caused some trouble in Indo China, then he would be severely punished.


    So he would rather die than let them in.


    You know, they carry guns and weapons into the territory of another country. Strictly speaking, it''s like an invasion.


    So if the prosecutor does that, he will soon become a traitor?


    "You don''t have to rush to refuse. You can wait until we''ve finished. Isn''t it too late?"


    At this time, Luo Yong said slowly.


    When it comes to terms, you can''t be in a hurry. He knows this very well.


    "Say it."


    The prosecutor had intended not to give them a chance, but he was really afraid of being killed, so he still had a glimmer of hope.


    "Although we are armed, we do not want to enter indu to do anything harmful to the interests of indu. It''s something to do. "


    At this time, Luo Yong continued.


    The prosecutor did not agree with them because he was afraid that they would do something harmful to the interests of India, so he would not be able to explain.


    Luo Yong deeply understood this point, so his speech was also very targeted.


    "Then what''s your purpose? Don''t tell me that you''re here to visit Yindu with these guns and ammunition."At this time, of course, he knew that Yue Yunfei and others could not be the so-called Zhengjin merchants.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. We just want to get some medicine from you." Yue Yunfei took over and said.


    "Medicine, I think it''s poison, isn''t it? This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed in our country. Don''t even think about it. "


    At this time, the prosecutor obviously did not believe Yue Yunfei''s words.


    At present, these evil people do not look like they are here to get the so-called medicine.


    "Ha ha, you boy, don''t believe it. We''re really here to get the medicine. I think you know a little better and just let us in. It''s good for you and us. Anyway, we promise that we won''t do anything here except taking medicine. "


    Zhang Meng is absolutely a man with a bad temper. He doesn''t know how to talk slowly. He thought it was too boring, so he turned his mouth and said so.


    "What do you say, you say I''m a kid?"


    Hearing this, the prosecutor was furious. His face was blue with anger.


    "That''s what I said. Can you still bite me?" At this time, Zhang Meng was not afraid at all.


    "Zhang Meng, don''t talk. If you talk, it will be yellow."


    For this, Yue Yunfei really felt speechless.


    This one is not bad, but reckless.


    If he can get rid of these problems, his personality will obviously soar. But it''s nonsense again. Maybe I can change my temper, but how can I change my personality quickly?


    "That''s what it is. I think what I said is very reasonable."


    At this time, hearing Yue Yunfei''s reproach, Zhang Meng was not very convinced and muttered.


    But after muttering, Zhang Meng said nothing. Because he was really afraid of Yue Yunfei.


    "Admiral, you have to care about these incidents. Let''s go on."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Smell speech, that prosecutor also cold very a, express the dissatisfaction in oneself heart, then say again: "you also need not call me so all the time, I have a name, you can call me DAS."


    "Das, how do you feel like you''ve heard the name?"


    At this time, standing on one side of the hearing curtain West brow a wrinkle, asked.


    "Ha ha, you still use such childish routine to make me close to you?"


    Smell speech, Darth''s mouth corners hang sneer, very despise this kind of means.


    But he didn''t go through the scene as he thought.


    But wenrenmuxi didn''t like to explain anything to others. So for him. Hearing this, Muxi didn''t say anything.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it. What I want to say is that we are really going to get some medicine. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Of course, Yue Yunfei also knows that it''s really hard to trust others if it''s his own.


    "What you said is empty talk. Who can believe you?" At this time, DAS also thought Yue Yunfei''s words were ridiculous.


    "So you mean there''s no talk, right?"


    As he said this, he heard that the strength of Muxi''s hand was stronger, and the mouth of the snatch was firmly against Darth''s forehead. A little closer to see, but also see that there has been a red print there.


    At this time, Darth gave Gan Xiong a look.


    Ganxiong understood and immediately pulled out his own gun.


    And other people also quickly raised their guns after ganxiong.


    And, at this time, Darth also shot, only to see his right leg outstretched a kick, directly to kick away the gun that heard the curtain West. The muzzle left his head.


    "Don''t move."


    Yue Yunfei''s reaction is also fast. After the other side raises the gun, they also raise the gun and confront each other.


    In front of the conversation, Yue Yunfei and they had already picked up the gun.


    "It seems that you want to fight hard."


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yunfei''s face was very gloomy.


    "Why can''t I? As long as you dare to shoot, you will all die here today, and we may not die. "


    Smell speech, DAS also sneers to say.


    In fact, he has been waiting for the opportunity to get rid of the muzzle of his gun when he heard that Muxi was slack, and then formed a confrontation situation. He always believed that as long as there was a confrontation, the other party would not dare to shoot himself like this.


    "You are so confident. It seems that you have to pay for your confidence."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said without expression.


    "You have to think clearly, as long as you shoot me, you will die."


    At this time, hearing this, DAS felt that the other party was not joking, so he asked. Its purpose is also to scare Yue Yunfei."I know, but your threat is useless, and I may have forgotten to tell you that the most hated thing in our life is that others threaten us."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Do it! Kill this Darth for me first.


    now.

 Chapter 578

    "Good! Do it for me. It''s useless. Kill it! "


    at this time, it''s amazing that Yue Yunfei didn''t say no, but held a supportive attitude.


    After getting Yue Yunfei''s support, even if Luo Yong''s Ruth was hesitant, she was ready to pull the trigger and kill the enemy in front of her.


    This sudden incident caught Das off guard. He thought Yue Yunfei didn''t dare to do it, but now he seems to think too much.


    But now it''s useless to think about other things.


    "Do it."


    Darth also roared, now, there is only a fight to solve this problem.


    The atmosphere at this time is undoubtedly extremely tense.


    It''s a close call. A big war is about to begin.


    "Slow."


    And at this time, a sudden voice came out, let the people on the scene stop the action in their hands.


    It turned out to be the news.


    That voice is too powerful, shocked all the people present, so it has this immediate effect.


    "What, any questions?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was not shocked by the sound, but he stopped.


    There is no way, he still wants to give people face. What''s more, he also listened to what Muncie was going to say.


    He knew that wenrenmuxi was definitely a man with a definite aim. Therefore, since the latter calls a halt at this time, there must be his reason.


    "Darth, do you have a brother named janvie?"


    At this time, hearing the man, Muxi ignored Yue Yunfei, but said to Das with a smile on his face.


    "Well, how do you know?"


    Smell speech, Darth''s movement, some curiously ask a way.


    According to the truth, he and these people have never met before. How can they recognize themselves? I also know that I have a brother named janvie.


    It had to surprise him.


    "Ha ha, your brother and I are brothers of life and death."


    At this time, hearing the man, Mu Xi grinned and said.


    "Fart! My brother died long ago. How did you become his brother of life and death? "


    Darth also maintained his sober judgment, and did not mess up his position because of hearing Muncie''s words.


    Speaking of his brother Darth, it is definitely the eternal pain in his heart.


    He''s a navy officer in indu. After he retired from the army, he went abroad to join the mercenary Corps. From then on, he lived a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife.


    Darth had advised his brother several times, but it didn''t help. He doesn''t listen to himself at all.


    In fact, with Darth''s official position in the middle of the sea, it should not be a big problem to get his brother a small officer to be a pawn.


    But janvie was born to be a rebellious man who didn''t obey the strict discipline of the army. He had enough of those years of service, so he really didn''t want to live such a life again.


    His brother didn''t listen to him, and Darth had no choice. Later, the news of his brother''s death came.


    Darth didn''t believe the news. He didn''t want to believe that his brother would die so easily.


    But with the passage of time, his younger brother lost his voice, and now he has to believe in this reality.


    "You said that. Can''t I be his brother when he''s dead?"


    Smell speech, smell person, the facial expression of the curtain West unexpectedly excites, loudly shout a way.


    "He died in my arms, you know, your brother, my good brother, died in my arms."


    He had a sudden attack, which blinded everyone present.


    "Are you a member of Xueming mercenary regiment?"


    Hearing this, Darth asked in surprise.


    He knew that his brother seemed to have joined an organization called Xueming mercenary regiment. Since the other side said that his brother died in his arms, shouldn''t he be a member of Xueming mercenary regiment?


    "Yes, I am the head of Xueming mercenary regiment, wenrenmuxi."


    He nodded solemnly and said.


    "You sent someone to tell me about my brother''s death, and then you gave me a ten million dollar pension?"


    At that time, there was a man who claimed to be a blood hell mercenary regiment who came to indu, found Darth and told him that his brother was dead.


    "Yes, it''s me. I should have come by myself, but I can''t get away


    Imperceptibly, tears had appeared on the face of Wen renmuxi, and his eyes were scarlet.


    This makes the presence of people are very surprised, the original so a strong man, even cry at that time.


    "Brother, why don''t I know about it?"


    Xu Xing and Hu Shan were very surprised. Why didn''t they know about it? Is it true that people are making a fool of themselves to do this?But looking at his true feelings, it doesn''t feel like a fake.


    "It''s too early for you to join the Xueming mercenary regiment. I don''t know about it. Our bloody mercenary regiment was almost wiped out that time. I''m the only one left. "


    At this time, Wen Renmu''s face was full of vicissitudes, and he said.


    That painful memory, he really did not want to involve, but at this time, had to remember.


    "I seem to have heard about it from you. You said that now the Xueming mercenary regiment has regrouped."


    At this time, Xu Xing also thought of something.


    "Can you tell me how my brother died?"


    At this time, tears appeared in the corner of Darth''s eyes. Now he basically thinks what wenrenmuxi said is true.


    If you can confirm it, listen to the latter, he will probably know.


    "That time, our Xueming mercenary regiment received a task that paid a lot of money. Because the reward was really high, and I was young and ambitious at that time, I thought that such a simple task was equal to giving me money? "


    At this time, wenrenmuxi''s thoughts slowly returned to the past. Back to those painful days.


    "And then?"


    At this time, Xu Xing and others came to show interest and asked.


    "What we didn''t expect was that it was a trap, a trap that they had designed for a long time. The customer who gave us the task had been in collusion with the people we were dealing with."


    "In this way, we were led into the trap by them. After we found something wrong, it''s too late. My nearly 100 brothers all died under each other''s guns and fell into a pool of blood. "


    He will never forget those brothers in the death of the time, that desperate eyes, that look at their own eyes.


    Young frivolous, will always pay the price, this is heard the curtain West heart forever pain, lingering.


    "Did my brother die under the gun?"


    Not only did Muncie burst into tears, but Darth also burst into tears. He could imagine how his younger brother ran away in a hail of bullets and finally fell into a pool of blood.


    "No, under the cover of the crowd, janvi and I finally managed to break through and escape."


    At this time, hearing the news, Muxi''s mood was already beyond control.


    They really escaped after hearing the news of Muxi, but the people who came after them did not give up. They were outnumbered and eventually caught up.


    At that time, a bullet flew in. Janvie saw it and blocked it with his own body.


    Hearing that Muxi was ok, Darth''s younger brother was hit to the core with this shot and spat blood at his mouth.


    "Javerta..."


    When I heard about him, I fell into the memory, as if I had gone back many years ago.


    When he saw janvie shot, he had no time to hesitate. Carry the former and run away.


    Finally, God had eyes. He ran to the forest. He carried Zhan Wei into the forest.


    Because the trees were so luxuriant, the people behind could not find them at all. And they got away with it.


    "Hold on, janvie. I''m going to find some herbs for you to stop bleeding."


    Looking at the dying Zhan Wei in his arms, hearing the news, Mu Xi was also in great pain.


    "No, brother. Don''t I know about myself? You don''t have to do useless things for me. I just want to talk to you now. "


    "No, you will be fine. Why are you so stupid to block this bullet for me? "


    Hearing what janvie said, Muncie was extremely sad.


    "Then you are my elder brother. How can I not block bullets for you? Even if I die, I can''t let you die. "


    Javier''s voice was weak, and Muncie knew that he would not live long.


    But he really didn''t want to lose this brother. He had so many brothers dead there. No one even went to collect their bodies.


    "Brother, I''m not reconciled. I don''t want to die. So many of our good brothers have died. I want to avenge them and kill all those who framed us."


    Although the body is very weak, but he still issued a roar, although he knew that he would soon die, but the heart is really unwilling.


    Hearing the news, Muxi knew that he was not reconciled, but he had nothing to do. He could only say, "don''t worry, janvie. I will avenge my brothers. I will make them pay ten times the price, and make them regret setting us up like this."


    "Brother, I believe you can do it, but you should protect yourself. If you are not sure, don''t do it."


    At that time, Javier was a little worried about hearing that Muncie was too impulsive, so he said so.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about."


    Hearing the person, the curtain West also nodded and said."Do you have anything else to say?"


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, he knew that his brother in his arms would not live long.


    "I have nothing to depend on in my life, but there is one thing I want you to do for me, big brother, OK?"


    By this time, Javier''s voice was lost.


    "You said, no matter what you said, I will help you finish it."


    At this time, heard the curtain West quickly said.


    "I have a brother. I want you to give him some money and tell him that janvie will never see him again."

 Chapter 579

    "Well, you tell me where your elder brother is. I''ll give him a sum of money and then tell him about you."


    For Zhan Wei''s final request, how could Wen renmuxi not agree?


    "You have to tell my brother that I don''t regret not listening to him stay in indu, because I''ve lived a smart life. Now I can die in your arms without regret."


    At this time, janvie''s face was smiling. He will die soon because he blocks the bullet for hearing the curtain of people, but he doesn''t regret it in his heart. On the contrary, he has some warmth in his heart.


    Because hearing that Muxi had survived, as long as he did so, his heart was very happy.


    "Well, I remember what you said, but elder brother, I still hope you can survive by yourself, and then go and talk to your elder brother by yourself."


    At this time, hear the person curtain West to cry bitterly to say.


    "I don''t want to leave either But brother, there is really no way That''s the will of God. "


    As soon as he finished, janvie turned his head and died in wenrenmuxi''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing the story, all the people were silent.


    "So these are true. That''s what the people you sent told me."


    After hearing this, Darth was very sad.


    Today, he is completely sure that his brother is really dead and will leave him forever. How can he not be sad?


    "What about those who set you up? Where are they? Are they dead? I want revenge for my brother. "


    Darth was furious and yelled out.


    "Do you think I''ll keep them alive until now?"


    At this time, hear the person curtain West lightly say.


    "Killed by you?"


    "Everyone who framed our brothers is dead."


    Only in this way, hearing the news, can Muxi feel worthy of his dead brother and make his guilt less.


    "It''s good that they die, but it won''t change my brother''s life if they die."


    Smell speech, Darth''s face is full of sad color, opening to say.


    "Yes, although I avenged them, my brother will never live." For Darth''s words, hearing people also feel.


    "It seems that you are really the head of Xueming mercenary regiment, wenrenmuxi. What is the purpose of your coming to indu?"


    At this time, Darth also slowly came out from the sad.


    After all, I''m all in the past. It''s no use continuing to immerse myself in it now.


    Since the other party is a mercenary regiment, in Darth''s opinion, if he enters Yindu with weapons, surely he will have a bad plan?


    Although the other party and his brother used to be brothers of life and death, no matter what, he can''t abolish the public for private reasons.


    "Our aim is naturally to get medicine."


    Hear the person curtain West a meal, lightly say.


    "Now that I know who you are, do you want to lie to me? Don''t worry. In any case, for the sake of my brother janvie, I can let you go. "


    At this time, perhaps for fear of hearing the truth, Darth promised to let them go. Expect them to tell the truth.


    "Ha ha, we all know your kindness, but what we say is true. We''re really here to get the medicine. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Is that true?"


    Asked Darth, frowning at this.


    "Do you think we need to cheat you now?"


    At this time, Ruth was speechless. Is this Das the dead brain classic? Just don''t believe them.


    "Then why do you come here to get the medicine?"


    To tell the truth, at this time, I also feel that there is no need for the other party to tell lies. After all, what can''t be said?


    Smell speech, smell the person, the curtain West obviously pause for a while, raise head to look at Yue cloud to fly one eye, seem to be really solicit his opinion.


    Feeling someone looking at him, Yue Yunfei also raised his head. Seeing that the man was listening to the curtain, he also nodded his head.


    "To be honest, we are the only ones among us who are not injured."


    At this time, after getting Yue Yunfei''s affirmation, Wenren Muxi also told Das the details.


    Obviously, this is a very risky approach. If the other party has a different intention at this time, they will be in danger.


    Originally, the other party was afraid of death. If they left, the other party did not dare to stop them, but after knowing their strength, it was really hard to say.


    "Oh? Is that true? "


    Smell speech, Darth''s eyes a bright, some surprised to ask a way.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for us to joke about it?"At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "What''s the matter with you? So many people are injured."


    At this time, DAS asked curiously.


    "It''s hard to make clear the specific situation, but now we urgently need medicine to save some brothers'' lives, so I hope you can help us and let us in."


    At this time, heard the curtain west mouth, said his needs.


    Smell speech, DAS is immersed in a long time of meditation, half a day did not say a word.


    "How are you thinking about it?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Zhang Meng, a man with a short temper, became impatient.


    "Why should I help you?"


    Smell speech, Darth mouth a curl, say. Now it seems that the initiative is in his hands, so he is a bit arrogant.


    "If you don''t let us in, we''ll die together."


    Zhang Meng''s ruthless color showed up at this time, as if he was going to kill Darth the next moment.


    "Zhang Meng, don''t be impulsive, and don''t be angry. Zhang Meng has this temper. In fact, his heart is very kind."


    At this time, Monroe stopped Zhang Meng.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the words, Darth snorted coldly, thinking in his heart: if he is still kind, I''m afraid there will be no unkind people in this world.


    "You''re not asking why you''re helping us?"


    At this time, Monroe ignored Darth''s negative emotions, but asked.


    "Oh, if you can give me a satisfactory reason, maybe I can really promise you."


    At this time, DAS also said with a smile. He wanted to see what reason this Monroe could give.


    And Yue Yunfei looks at Monroe expectantly. He knows that generally speaking, the latter won''t interrupt, but since he has spoken, he is sure to persuade Darth.


    "Do you remember your brother''s death?"


    Monroe asked faintly.


    "What do you mean? He used to be my only relative. He just told me about his death. How can I forget?"


    Although he didn''t know what Monroe meant, he asked truthfully.


    "These seriously injured brothers are all members of the Xueming mercenary regiment. Your brother used to be a member of this organization. Do you think your brother is willing to watch them die on this ship because he has no medicine?"


    Monroe deserves to be smart. As soon as she said this, Darth''s heart was obviously touched.


    "Yes, he certainly would not like to see it."


    Smell speech, DAS also man and ground say.


    He once advised Zhan Wei to return to China, but the latter refused. The latter''s reason was that there were his brothers who lived and died there, and he didn''t want to leave them. It''s only when he''s with them that Javier feels alive.


    After hearing this, Darth was very angry. What''s the name of this? Is it meaningless to live with himself?


    Although these people who are injured now are not the people who lived and died with janvie for a long time. Because those people had already died in that failed operation.


    But they all belong to the same organization, the Xueming mercenary regiment. And wenrenmuxi, whom janvie saved with his own life, is also here.


    After thinking about this, Darth felt that he should really help them.


    "You are a good man."


    Darth at this time has not made a statement, just looking at the hearing of the curtain West said.


    He said that because wenrenmuxi had done what he promised to janvie, and had people come all the way to indu with ten million dollars to comfort themselves and say what janvie wanted to say to himself at the end.


    India''s economy is not developed. Ten million US dollars is an astronomical sum for officers like Darth.


    "Are you going to help us?"


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi asked.


    "I have to say that this young lady is really good at speaking. She said it in my heart."


    At this time, Darth did not respond to the news, but looked at Monroe and praised.


    "I''m flattered. I know you''re going to help us."


    At this time, Monroe also responded with a smile. Dastard said that, and apparently agreed to help them.


    "Did I say that?"


    Smell speech, DAS asks a way. But he did have a smile on his face.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Yue Yunfei looks into Darth''s eyes as if he wants to see through his mind.


    "You are a group of businessmen. Why should I help you..."


    Daston paused, and said aloud with a sudden smile.


    "It''s really great that you are willing to help us. Our brothers can be saved. They don''t have to die."


    Smell speech, Hu Shan also says cheerfully. You know, those seriously injured people have been lying in bed, if not, their fate will have to wait to die."Don''t be happy too early. Are you in such a hurry before I finish my words?"


    At this time, Darth is to break the cold water for Xu Xing, said.


    "If you have any requirements, just say it all at once."


    At this time, Yunfei also said. He only saw that although Monroe''s words were infected, it was not so easy for him to agree with them.


    "I can provide you with medicine, but you must promise me that you can''t make trouble in our country, otherwise, I will become a traitor."


    At this time, DAS also made it clear.


    "It''s natural that we can''t make trouble in indu. It''s to make trouble for you. Of course, we don''t have much interest in indu."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei patted chest, affirmative ground says.

 Chapter 580

    "Good! As long as you agree, I have nothing to say. "


    Then Darth nodded with satisfaction, and said.


    "Thank you very much, brother DAS. You must know that you have really saved the lives of so many of our brothers. "


    at this time, Xu Xing also said excitedly.


    Darth was able to help them. He really appreciated this person from his heart. Without him, those seriously injured people really didn''t know what would happen.


    "There''s no need to say anything else, as long as you cash your own words. Other things really don''t matter."


    "Can we go in now?"


    At this time, hear the person curtain West to ask a way.


    "Of course, and you can tell me what medicine you need, so that I can prepare for you."


    At this point, Darth responded.


    "This medicine doesn''t need to bother you. We can solve it ourselves."


    At this time, Wen Renmu West said very politely.


    He is very happy that the other party can promise himself like this. He really doesn''t want to bother him any more.


    "It''s no trouble. It''s only troublesome for you to look for it yourself, and you may not be able to find good medicine. I''d better look for it for you."


    Although Yue Yunfei and his younger brother agreed well, and he was also a member of Xueming mercenary regiment before, he was really worried that the other party would not stay in indu so safely.


    In the final analysis, he is still afraid of Yue Yunfei. If they come up with something, he will not feel well.


    Don''t they need medicine? Then he will give them the medicine as soon as possible, so that they have no reason to stay in indu.


    But Yue Yunfei, they don''t want to stay in indu. Are you kidding? They don''t want to stay in such a ghost place. What they want is to go back to China as soon as possible.


    "That''s fine. Thank you. I''ll send someone to give you how much money you need. "


    since Darth all said that, hearing about it, Muncie thought it would never be good to come back again, so he said.


    "No, I didn''t use the ten million dollars you sent me last time. Do I ask you for money for these medicines?"


    Smell speech, DAS smiles to shake head, say.


    Darth is not very rich, but it can be said that janvie returned the money with his own life. He will never use it until he is at the end of his life.


    But this time it was different. Some of the money was taken out to save the people of Xueming mercenary Corps. If Zhan Wei knew, he would be willing to do it.


    "Well, Xu Xing, tell brother Das what kind of medicine we need."


    At this time, Wen Renmu nodded and said.


    "All right!" Xu Xing responded happily.


    "Well, that''s the last resort. There must be a way to get to the bridge."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s heart also sighed.


    "Well, I know what kind of medicine you want. If these medicines are on the market, they may not be so easy to find, but I''ll take care of them for you."


    After a while, DAS and Xu Xing''s communication ended and said.


    "Well, thank you very much. If we hadn''t met brother DAS, we would have had a lot of trouble to find these medicines."


    Smell speech, Monroe also opens mouth to say.


    Although the people of Xueming mercenary regiment had known her for only a few days, Dan had gone through life and death together, so she was very concerned about them.


    "All right, you go."


    With that, Darth turned to leave.


    "By the way, I hope you can put away these guns. I don''t want to see you use them in India."


    At this time, DAS turned around, pointed to the guns in Yue Yunfei''s hands and said.


    "What do you mean? Can''t we have enough guns if someone wants to kill us? Isn''t that standing there waiting to die? "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei speechless, this fierce really have brain? Say that at this time.


    "Zhang Meng, if we defend ourselves, we certainly don''t belong to the scope that brother Das just said."


    So he said hastily.


    As for Zhang Meng, who has a bad temper, DAS also thinks that he shouldn''t worry about him. What else can he say when Yue Yunfei says so?


    So he ignored Zhang Meng''s words and called to his subordinates, "let''s go."


    "Wait!"


    At this time, hearing the news, Muxi opened his mouth and stopped Darth, who was about to leave.


    "What? What else


    Now Darth turned again, frowning, and asked.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask, do you think these subordinates are reliable?"


    Hearing this, she looked at the people behind Darth and asked.While they were talking just now, none of them made any objection.


    But after all, they are the navy of indu, and they are mercenaries. Will they be one with Darth?


    It has to be said that hearing the news of Mu Xi''s worry is not unreasonable. At this time, it is obviously better to be careful. After all, being careful makes the ten thousand year boat.


    "Yes, it''s really a problem, brother Darth. We hope you''ll think about it."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yunfei also expressed his position.


    In fact, he still has some fear in his heart. I didn''t think of this problem just now. It''s really unscientific.


    According to Yue Yunfei''s strictness, such a thing should not happen. Obviously, the previous injury has not relieved him.


    "Ganxiong, did you hear anything just now?"


    At this time, DAS did not pay attention to them, just asked faintly.


    "Report, sir, we only heard what we should have heard. We didn''t hear anything else."


    Smell speech, Gan Xiong answers a way loudly.


    "Did you hear that? These are all my confidants. I can trust them... "


    Darth nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Yue Yunfei and said.


    "Well, then we can rest assured."


    The people that Darth brought on board were all promoted by himself, so there was absolutely no problem.


    "Well, by the way, I have a membership card of the hotel. You people can stay in the hotel, so that I can find you quickly."


    At this time, DAS thought of the problem again and said.


    "OK, we know."


    Hear the person curtain West took that membership card, say.


    With these words, DAS also took those subordinates off the ship.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this ship. Let them pass."


    When he got off the ship, he spoke to the soldiers at the stop port.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Smell speech, those people dare not have other nonsense at all.


    Although it seems abnormal that Darth came down so long after he got on the ship, they never dare to say it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, do you think this man is trustworthy?"


    After Darth''s departure, Xu Xing asked the news man Muxi. When the former was there, he was very happy, but now, he still has a little doubt about this problem.


    "Well, there should be no problem. Is there something fishy here?"


    Smell speech, smell a person, the curtain West hasn''t spoken yet, Ruth first don''t calm down, open mouth to ask a way.


    "It''s really hard to say such a thing in the present world."


    Wen Yan, Luo Yong also said.


    "It''s really so terrible. Isn''t that man''s younger brother a member of the Xueming mercenary regiment? And he just promised to do well."


    Smell speech, rose also some surprised to ask a way.


    "It''s hard to say, but in my judgment, there should be no problem."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also expressed his views.


    If he wants to expose them, there is no need to give them the membership card of the hotel. He just goes down and talks to another Navy, and he can take them down immediately.


    "I also think Yue Yunfei is right. Don''t think much about it. I said, "even if it''s a trap this time, I''ll go in and break it."


    Wen Yan, Wen Renmu Xi''s tone is firm, no doubt.


    So many brothers'' lives are decided by him. How can he give up easily?


    "Well, let''s go then."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei mouth a pie say.


    "Hushan, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    "The seals are really poor. The hotel is broken."


    At this time, Zhang Meng looked at his room and said.


    "You''re content. It''s good to have a place to stay for a while. What else do you want?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei direct white Zhang Meng one eye, say.


    "Feige, I just want to complain. I don''t mean anything else."


    Smell speech, Zhang Meng also some embarrassed ground says.


    "Let''s go to our rooms and have a good rest. We are too tired and nervous these days."


    At this time, hearing the news, Muxi also spoke.


    Then, all of them went back to their rooms. It''s everyone''s room. Even Yue Yunfei and Monroe didn''t live in the same room.


    Although everyone coaxed them to live together, Yue Yunfei also had this meaning, but Monroe was shy. After everyone''s ridicule, she didn''t want to live in the same room with Yue Yunfei.


    That night, out of the wenrenmuxi and yueyunfei, so some people have a good sleep.


    Other people can sleep safely, but they can''t. They have to prevent some accidents.Although the surface looks very calm, but who knows what will be under the calm lake?


    "I hope nothing will happen, but I don''t know why I always feel uneasy in my heart. I don''t think it will be so smooth this time. I hope it''s all my illusion."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was lying on the bed alone, talking to himself.


    Like Yue Yunfei, Wenren Muxi, who was full of worries, was lying on the bed alone, thinking about whether there would be any accident.


    "Doctor, I want these medicines. Can you make them for me?"


    At this moment, DAS took the list of drugs Xu Xing gave him and went to the military doctor and asked.


    "Sir, these are all medicines for serious injuries. Does it mean that some of our soldiers have been seriously injured? What about their people?"


    At this time, the doctor took the medicine list, looked at it and said.

 Chapter 581

    "No, no, no one''s hurt. I want these medicines to have their own use."


    Smell speech, DAS also obvious pause for a while, smile to say.


    It seems that getting these drugs is not as easy as you think.


    "Sir, if you say so, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. You know, these drugs in the army are not so easy to take out. "


    At this time, the doctor was also very embarrassed to say.


    "But if I want these medicines for emergencies, can''t you give me a back door?"


    Smell speech, Darth''s brow a wrinkly, ask a way.


    "Don''t you embarrass me, sir?"


    At this point, the doctor responded.


    "Well, you can''t prescribe some medicine that can be bought in the market, and you can give me some medicine that can''t be bought."


    Smell speech, DAS is also more depressed. It was promised well, but now it''s difficult to do it.


    He also knew the dilemma of being a military doctor. After all, it was against the discipline of prevention to prescribe drugs to others without permission, so the latter really did not dare to prescribe those drugs to Darth.


    "Well, sir, if you ask me to prescribe some medicine that can be bought in the market, I will prescribe it to you without saying a word. But it''s just those rare ones on the market that I can''t give to you. "


    Isn''t that a joke? If you give them to Darth, you will give them to him. Nothing will happen.


    "Just open the back door for me. No one will know."


    At this point, DAS thought.


    "But..."


    "If there''s anything, I''ll take care of it."


    Smell speech, DAS has to say. He knew the doctor was afraid of taking responsibility.


    "Well, since you have said that, sir, I can''t say anything more."


    Smell speech, that doctor had to agree.


    "Well, sir, if it is found out, you really need to speak for me, or I will suffer."


    The doctor said as he took the medicine for Darth.


    "Don''t worry. What I promised will never fail to count. You can prescribe medicine for me."


    At this time, DAS was also a little impatient.


    He felt that the doctor was really too careful. If you don''t tell me about this kind of thing, there should be no third person to know. So there''s no need to be so nervous.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if I have the words of an officer. This is your medicine, sir


    The doctor said to Darth, and at the same time asked curiously, "I''m really curious, sir. What''s the use of these medicines?"


    He really doubted what Darth wanted these drugs for, but the other side was his own officer, and his orders were not easy to disobey.


    "You don''t have to know that."


    Darth said thank you and took the medicine. It is absolutely impossible for him to tell the doctor that these drugs are for the foreign mercenary regiment, which will inevitably bring many unnecessary troubles.


    Darth is not stupid enough.


    "What on earth is Darth going to do with these medicines? Shall I go and have a look? "


    At this time, looking at Darth''s back, the doctor said to himself.


    After much thought, he decided to follow. If it is harmful to the interests of their country, then he plans to report the latter, even if DAS is his boss.


    After all, the interests of the country are above everything, and warlords are the same to all people.


    Darth did not return to his office after getting the medicine. Instead, he went to xiongguang hotel to find Yue Yunfei.


    Now the night is deep, but he still wants to find Yue Yunfei and others. He wants Yue Yunfei to leave Yindu tomorrow instead of staying for a few more days.


    Darth always thinks that if they stay here one more day, there will be more trouble.


    He had planned to deliver the medicine earlier, but he couldn''t get it too early.


    Why?


    Because in the early days, there will be many people in the military doctors. At that time, there are many people with mixed eyes, so it is obviously easy to get medicine. But it''s not good if it causes suspicion.


    In fact, however, the doctor began to doubt him and followed him.


    Darth was driving, so the speed was very fast. About ten minutes later, he arrived at xiongguang hotel.


    "I want to ask you, today another gentleman named wenrenmuxi came here. Do you know which room they are in?"


    Darth walked into the hotel and asked to the front desk.


    "Oh, just a moment, sir. I''ll check it for you."


    The woman at the front desk said very respectfully.


    Darth came out in civilian clothes this time. If he came in military clothes, he would be too arrogant.


    "Yes, sir. There are more than a dozen of them, and one of them has a room. This gentleman, wenrenmuxi, lives in Room 303."A moment later, the clerk said.


    "OK, thank you."


    Darth said thanks, and then went upstairs with a bag of medicine in his hand.


    "What did the gentleman say to you just now?"


    Shortly after Das left, the doctor who had just communicated with him in the military clinic came in and asked the lady at the front desk.


    "Well Sir, it involves other people''s privacy. It''s really inconvenient for me to disclose. "


    She said with a smile. He said with an honest face.


    But how could the doctor not know what she really thought? This kind of person, he has already seen no strange, so the doctor just grinned and said: "want money, right?"


    "No, sir. What do you think we are? Do you think I''m that kind of person? "


    At this time, the receptionist also explained.


    "Here you are!"


    The doctor didn''t care what she said there, just gave her a dozen dollars.


    "Sir, the gentleman just asked where a man named wenrenmuxi lived."


    See money hit in his hand, the front desk lady''s face immediately smile.


    "Oh? And where does that gentleman live? "


    Smell speech, the brow of the doctor once wrinkly, also came to interest, hurriedly ask a way.


    "Well, sir, what I just told you is against your conscience. I really can''t say it any more."


    Smell speech, that receptionist''s young lady directly exposed a pair of and helpless appearance.


    Hearing this, the doctor standing in front of her almost growled. But in the end, the anger in my heart was suppressed.


    Still have violate conscience, don''t think money is not enough? His salary is not high. The money given to the front desk lady just now is his salary for ten days. I didn''t expect that he would not be able to feed the other party. This is not a small appetite!


    "Here you are."


    The doctor took out some money from his pocket and gave it to the woman.


    "Yes, sir, you are very generous. The man he is looking for is in Room 303."


    Seeing the money, the front desk lady''s eyes glowed with gold and immediately said the information he wanted.


    "Hum!"


    Although he got the news, the doctor didn''t feel well after spending so much money, so he snorted, turned around, left here and walked towards the third floor.


    And the young lady at the front desk, with money, naturally did not worry about his attitude.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Before the doctor reached the third floor, he saw Das knocking on the door of Room 303. At the same time, I heard a knock on the door.


    He stopped quickly and looked at him quietly to see who Darth was going to see.


    "Who?"


    After the knock on the door, there was also the sound of wenrenmuxi.


    "It''s me!"


    "It''s brother DAS. Why are you here so late?"


    At this time, the door of room 304 next to it suddenly opened.


    "It''s you, Yue Yunfei."


    Because Yue Yunfei lives next door, he heard Das''s knock just now. He was afraid of something, so he came out to have a look.


    "So late, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei came out so quickly, he was also a little surprised.


    "Don''t you come to us so late?"


    At this time, the door of 303 was opened, and Wenren Muxi came out and said.


    Although he was wearing pajamas, he was just as alert as he was and didn''t sleep.


    "You should have come to deliver the medicine? It seems that you don''t want us to stay here long


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also looked at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m here to deliver the medicine, and I really hope you can leave early. It''s not only for my good, but also for you, presumably?"


    Darth said so without hesitation.


    In his opinion, Yue Yunfei''s staying here for a long time not only has an impact on him, but also is dangerous for them.


    After all, this is a foreign country. Who knows what will happen? If they come in, they must be in trouble with weapons.


    "I admit, what you said is quite reasonable. Since you''ve sent me everything, I''ll leave tomorrow. You won''t get into trouble."


    At this time, hearing the response.


    To tell you the truth, Darth wants them to leave early. Why do they want to be here?


    "That''s good. I hope I can see you when I come here tomorrow."


    Smell speech, DAS also nodded.


    With that, he handed it to Wenren Muxi.


    The latter happily took the medicine with a look of excitement."Well, I''ve given you the medicine. You said you need a lot of them. I should go too. It''s not safe for me to stay with you for a long time."


    At this point, DAS is ready to go.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hearing this, Muxi stopped Darth.


    "What''s the problem? Can''t it be that the drugs are not enough? But at that time, you just said you wanted these kinds and quantities. I''m afraid it''s troublesome for me to get them now. It''s not so easy to get them out in the army. "


    Smell speech, Darth''s brow a wrinkly, ask a way.


    He thinks the other party should want more medicine.


    "No, these should be enough. Xu Xing is an excellent doctor. He said that if he wanted these drugs, they should be enough."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi smiles, shakes his head and says.

 Chapter 582

    "So what do you mean?"


    hearing the words, DAS asked in a puzzled way.


    "I just want to thank you again, on behalf of our Xueming mercenary regiment."


    Wen Yan, Wen renmuxi, your face showed a very grateful smile.


    "Don''t thank me. If it wasn''t for my brother, you wouldn''t expect me to help you."


    In this regard, Darth turned his lips, and his attitude was very cold. I didn''t feel the slightest joy when I heard Muncie''s thanks.


    "Thank you anyway."


    Yue Yunfei also opened his mouth at this time and said, "I''ll give you the money for these drugs. You have helped us a lot. We are very grateful that you let us go into the port. Now the drugs cost you. We are really sorry."


    "Yes, I''ll ask Hushan to give you some money."


    At this time, Wenren Muxi thought the same.


    "No, you gave me so much money last time. Well, forget it. You''ll leave early tomorrow morning. "


    After all, Wen renmuxi asked someone to give him ten million dollars last time. Compared with this amount of money, I really don''t know how much more it is. How could Darth ask him for money?


    Besides, he is not that kind of person. He does not only value money. To help Yue Yunfei this time, it really depends on Zhan Wei''s face.


    "All right, but we may need your help."


    Hearing this, Wen Renmu nodded and then said.


    "You want me to help you?"


    Smell speech, DAS also some not happy. What do you want him to do?


    If he does something, it will not harm the interests of his country. Even this man and his only brother were brothers of life and death.


    The public is the public and the private is the private.


    In Darth''s mind, the interests of the country are above everything else.


    "Ha ha, brother DAS, you don''t need to be nervous. There''s no need at all. What we need you to do is just to lift a finger. "


    I never spoke coldly, but I heard Muxi smile at this time.


    "Well, go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    Said Das impatiently.


    "You let us in when we came in, but I''m afraid we''ll have to bother you when we go out tomorrow."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    At this time, he also knew what wenrenmuxi was going to say, so he simply helped him to say it.


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi also looked at Yue Yunfei in surprise.


    "Is that what you mean?"


    Smell speech, Darth toward hear person curtain West to ask a way.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "But I''m not on duty tomorrow, and you have to go out for inspection. You have guns and ammunition on board. It''s really a bit of trouble."


    Hearing this, Darth also fell into meditation, which is a problem. They may not pass the examination tomorrow. Isn''t that exposed.


    "Well, in this case, we don''t want to trouble you. Let''s go out like this. After all, they may not be able to find out anything."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi responded.


    He felt that he had already bothered each other enough. Since he was not on duty tomorrow, he didn''t have to bother him.


    After all, if Darth has done too much, it is easy to arouse suspicion, which is not what he wants to see.


    The other party can help themselves, he is too grateful, how can you harm the other party?


    "Forget it. I''ll think about it later. I''m not on duty tomorrow, but I''ll be on duty the day after tomorrow. There''s really no way. You can stay one more day. It''s OK."


    At this point, Darth responded.


    In fact, the customs inspection is not so good.


    Although during the day today, it was because the weight of the fat navy was so heavy that it broke the floor and the guns and ammunition under it were found.


    But without the fat man, who can guarantee that the guns they hid won''t be found?


    Have come to this step, DAS does not want the other side to take risks.


    As the saying goes, help others to the end, send Buddha to the West. Since he has already helped wenrenmuxi, Darth doesn''t mind helping them to the end.


    After all, my brother janvie is very close to them. And these people seem really OK.


    As long as the other party does not harm the interests of his country, Darth is willing to help with these things, although it is against discipline.


    If the leader knows, he may be dismissed or imprisoned.


    But for them, Darth took the risk.


    "Well, we''ll wait for your news. You can call me before tomorrow morning."Wen Yan, Wen Renmu Xi, after thinking, nodded and said.


    Just now, although he said that they would leave tomorrow morning, they would not bother Darth any more. But in fact, the heart is not so willing.


    After all, they still have to take risks tomorrow, but with Darth''s help, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Well, you can give me a call from this room. I''ll call you then."


    Smell speech, DAS nodded.


    After hearing that Muncie had given him his room phone, Darth stopped staying and left.


    Seeing Darth walking towards him first, the doctor, who had been absorbed in the news, was also surprised. He quickly stepped and ran downstairs.


    Fortunately, he walked fast, so Das didn''t find him either.


    "The mercenaries, who carried weapons and gave Darth money back, seem to have something fishy about it. They want to leave tomorrow."


    At this time, while driving, the doctor recalled the conversation between Darth and Yue Yunfei.


    "Do you want to report to your superiors or not?"


    At this time, he also has some entanglements.


    If the matter is done well, he will certainly have the credit. But if he reports Darth, if there is nothing wrong with the latter, will he suffer? After all, he got the latter''s crazy revenge.


    You know, Darth is deeply rooted, and not so easy to pull up.


    "This is a good opportunity to make contributions. I can''t miss it. I have been in this small position for so many years. I can''t go on like this any more. I must seize this opportunity."


    After thinking about it, he still intends to say it out.


    I said that I was thinking for the national interest, isn''t it natural? It''s not for the benefit of the dead.


    "I''d better tell Shoutuo that he has always been at odds with dass. Knowing this, dass will be doomed."


    At this time, the doctor thought.


    That Shoutuo is the highest officer on duty at the port tomorrow.


    He and Das are on duty in turn, so it''s normal for them to have conflicts of interest.


    The doctor also knew that they had been estranged, so he decided to tell Shoutuo about it.


    Said to do, the doctor did not dawdle, drove to the dormitory of Shoutuo.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Although it was so late, he still knocked on Shoutuo''s door.


    Judging from the conversation between Darth and wenrenmuxi just now, they are likely to leave tomorrow, so he can''t help but be in a hurry.


    "Who is it, so late?"


    Hearing the knock, Shoutuo put on his clothes and came to open the door.


    Although ten thousand of them are unwilling, as soldiers, they have to deal with many emergencies. So he has no choice.


    "What do you mean, Jay? Knock at the door so late? " At this time, seeing that it was Jia Yi, Shoutuo also said.


    "I have something important to report to you, sir!"


    At this moment, the doctor gave a meal, said Jay in a hurry. This guy is the doctor, of course.


    "What''s the big deal? Let''s talk about it now?"


    Seeing that the other side was in such a hurry, Shoutuo thought it was a big thing to win.


    "Das, he colluded with the mercenary regiment. He didn''t know what to do."


    At this time, Jay did not dare to pause, immediately said.


    "In collusion with the mercenary regiment, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Smell speech, the brow of head Tuo a wrinkly, say.


    "Sir, what I said is true, not nonsense."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t believe it, Jay was also worried.


    In fact, it''s not that Shoutuo didn''t believe it. How could he not believe it if he wanted to bring Darth down? This is a great opportunity.


    He said that just to make sure. He has to make sure it''s 100% credible so he can act.


    "Well, is there any evidence for that?" Hearing this, Shoutuo asked again.


    "Sir, I heard that with my own ears. Don''t you believe me?"


    Jay was in a hurry on the spot and responded.


    "In this way, you can tell me what you heard and let me judge."


    At this time, after thinking, Shoutuo said.


    He actually believed it, because Jay had no reason to cheat him.


    But he also needs to understand it as clearly as possible.


    So, Jay told Shoutuo exactly what he heard, and told him that Darth had come to him to get the medicine.


    "He put those people in today? But let them leave immediately. Why on earth? If you want to do something, you should not leave tomorrow. "


    Shoutuo couldn''t understand.


    In fact, I''m not going to leave tomorrow, because it''s already past zero. It''s the second day."Sir, we can''t hesitate at this time. Anyway, we have to send troops to arrest those mercenaries. Besides, they are going to leave. If we hesitate again, we will have no chance."


    At this time, the emperor is not anxious, eunuch is anxious, Jia Yi repeatedly said.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with what you said. Anyway, it''s illegal invasion for them to enter our country with weapons. It''s perfectly natural for us to arrest them."


    At this time, Shoutuo nodded and said.


    "Sir, it''s not too late."


    Jia Yi was thinking about his credit. If he didn''t arrest Wen Renmu, where would his credit come from?

 Chapter 583

    "I know that, and you don''t have to rush me."


    Hearing the speech, Shoutuo''s face showed some unhappy look. His official position is much higher than that of Jay. Do you need him to point out?


    "Don''t you know, sir, that''s not what I mean?" At this point, Jay quickly spoke, trying to explain.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. Don''t you just want to ask for credit?"


    Unexpectedly, Shoutuo said with disdain.


    "Ha ha, sir, if it''s true, then you''ve made a great contribution. Isn''t it good to promote the man under my command?"


    Smell speech, Jia Yi also nods to bow waist of say. It''s as cheap as it is.


    "Don''t worry, I am also a person with clear rewards and punishments. If you really take credit for this, I will promote you naturally."


    At this time, Shoutuo also had some impatience.


    "So, sir, what are you going to do now?"


    "Let''s go to the dock and wait for the hare."


    At this time, Shoutuo''s mouth smile, said.


    "Why don''t you go to the hotel and arrest them now?"


    Wen Yan, Jay doesn''t understand.


    It''s not very good to arrest people directly now, but why didn''t Shoutuo do it?


    "Now, I''m afraid we''ll be in the air. It will take some time for us to get there. If they leave, what shall we do? "


    At this time, Shoutuo asked.


    "This It does make sense, but can you be sure that they will go now? "


    At this point, Jay said with some worry.


    "Can''t be 100% sure, but they are very likely to do so."


    Shoutuo responded.


    Since Darth asked them to leave indu as soon as possible, it was absolutely possible for them to leave before dawn.


    At that time, he should not have been on duty. Darth would have opened the back door for them and let them go.


    As a matter of fact, what Shoutuo thought was right. Darth is now calling wenrenmuxi. The plan is basically what Shoutuo thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll take my men with me now."


    After listening to Darth''s plan, I found it feasible.


    "Hurry up, the sooner the better. Don''t delay."


    At this point, Darth said one more word, and then hung up.


    Hearing this, Muxi didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately called all the people up.


    Although it is early in the morning, is a person''s most sleepy time, but Yue Yunfei these all year round to maintain a high vigilance, so they get up is not so suffering.


    "Brother, is there anything wrong with calling us up so late?"


    At this time, Xu Xing looked at Wen renmuxi suspiciously and asked.


    "Yes, they didn''t wake us up so late."


    Ruth yawned and looked a little unhappy.


    "Ruth, there must be something wrong when we are told to get up. Just bear with it."


    At this time, one has always been very rough Zhang Meng, even very gently said.


    But he didn''t get Ruth''s good color.


    She turned her mouth and said, "don''t I know that? Do you want to teach me? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Meng also had some helplessness to go underground, a person sad.


    "Well, don''t say anything to me. Let''s hear the news. What''s the matter?"


    Previously, DAS called Wenren Muxi, so Yue Yunfei didn''t know their plan.


    "Let''s go now, fast."


    At this time, wenrenmuxi finally spoke.


    "Is it true to leave now?"


    At this time, Monroe also asked curiously.


    There''s no time. Let''s talk as we walk.


    At this time, Muxi was also very anxious. They had to dare to reach the dock in front of Shoutuo, so that Darth would have a chance to let them go.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei did not ask much, but nodded and was ready to leave.


    "Das said let''s go early and let us out of the harbor before the officer on duty arrived."


    They called several taxis and sped to the port. In the car, hearing people, Muxi also explained to Yue Yunfei.


    "OK, I see. It''s good that we can leave here as soon as possible."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also nodded, affirmative ground says.


    Their car was so fast that it didn''t take them long to get to the port.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the ship is not allowed to leave the port at this time? Can we get out? "At this time, Yue Yunfei thought of this problem again.


    "This Darth should have a way, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing this, Muxi waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. Since Darth had asked them to do so, they would have a way.


    "All right, everybody get off and get on the boat."


    After getting off the bus, Yue Yunfei shouts to several taxis behind him.


    Other people did not dare to neglect, immediately out of the car, boarded the ship they docked here.


    After all the people got on the boat, hearing the news, Muxi spoke again:


    "Hushan, let''s sail."


    "All right, big brother!"


    So, Yue Yunfei''s boat speedily headed for the checkpoint at the port.


    "Stop! Stop it for me. I''m going to shoot if I don''t stop. "


    All of a sudden, there was a searchlight in front of us, and there was a shout.


    "Stop, we can''t make it."


    At this time, wenrenmuxi was also in the cab, just behind Hushan.


    After hearing the order, Hushan followed the words of wenrenmuxi and listened to the boat.


    "Don''t you know that ships are not allowed to leave the port now?"


    After Yue Yunfei stopped, several navies boarded their ship.


    When they heard each other''s questions, people on their side looked at wenrenmuxi, but he himself looked at them in the Navy. Looking for Darth.


    Darth asked them to come. Why haven''t they come yet? At this time, heard the curtain West also some surprised, and frowned.


    "What''s your question? Are you all dumb? "


    Seeing that there was no response from the people here, one of the leading naval officers was also angry and asked in a loud voice.


    "You..."


    At this time, Zhang Meng couldn''t see it any more and was about to attack, but he was stopped by Yue Yunfei.


    He also knew that the operation was instigated by Darth, so they had better not make any trouble before he appeared. Otherwise, the situation will be complicated.


    Seeing Yue Yunfei stop himself, Zhang Meng dare not do anything. He is not afraid of anyone, but Yue Yunfei is the only one he dare not resist.


    "What on earth is this? Why should we leave here so early and in such a hurry? Can''t we wait until we can leave? "


    At this time, Luo Yong''s heart is also full of doubts.


    Darth has sent the medicine, which they know, but even if they get the medicine, they don''t need to leave in such a hurry.


    Obviously, we can wait until daybreak and let the boat pass. It''s all in time. Why take such a risk now? To get this picture.


    But it''s not their fault. After all, Darth''s scheme is only known by Muxi and Yue Yunfei, and others are still in the dark.


    For Luo Yong''s question, no one answered him. Yue Yunfei is also wondering why Darth didn''t come, and doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to Luo Yong.


    It''s not going to pit them like this, is it? At this time, in Yue Yunfei''s heart also naturally float up this idea.


    But on second thought, Yue Yunfei also knew that it was impossible. If he wanted to sell them, there was no need to wait until now. It was meaningless.


    "Maybe we came too early. He hasn''t come yet."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei looked at wenrenmuxi with a bitter smile.


    "Well!"


    To this, Wen Renmu west only answered deeply.


    "Are you really deaf? Didn''t you hear me asking you? "


    At this time, the Navy really did not have a good attitude.


    Although they were educated in the army to be kind to people''s lives. But in front of them, these people are obviously not from their own country, so they don''t have to suppress their emotions.


    "Ha ha, Hello, sir. This is an urgent matter for us to leave Hong Kong. Would you like to see if it is convenient for you?"


    At this time, Darth has not come, Yue Yunfei also intends to delay time, know he is coming.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with you now?"


    Smell speech, that Navy very disdain ground asks a way.


    "We are all serious businessmen. We really want to go back to our country when we leave Hong Kong. I hope you can understand and make it convenient."


    Although I don''t know why Wenren Muxi and Yue Yunfei do this, Luo Yong knows that it will be OK to say these words now.


    "Businessman, why do you look like terrorists to me?"


    At this time, the Navy turned his mouth and said.


    "This This big brother of the Navy, you have wronged us. You have no evidence. How can you say that? Isn''t that bullying us? Are you doing this to us just because we are foreigners? "At this time, Xu Xing''s face showed the grievance and said.


    The expression was sincere. If we didn''t know this person, I''m afraid everyone present would have been cheated by him.


    But the Navy didn''t want to eat his suit at all. They just spoke with disdain.


    "Don''t pretend to be poor to me. To tell you the truth, I''ve seen a lot of people like you, so don''t try to deceive me."


    "I don''t think you''re any good people. We''ll catch you first."


    At this time, the leading Navy said so again.


    "What do you mean? It''s against the law, you know? "


    Smell speech, Luo Yong also couldn''t help but roar a way loudly.


    "Tell you here, I am the law, I want to catch you, catch you, you have the right and opportunity to resist."


    The man gave a scornful smile and didn''t care about Luo Yong''s words at all.

 Chapter 584

    At this time, seeing that the other party was so arrogant, Yue Yunfei was also a little angry. His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and he was ready to fight.


    In fact, it''s not just Yue Yunfei. All the people present have some ideas about how to do it.


    They all have their own pride in their hearts. It is absolutely impossible for each other to let them go.


    "Do it!"


    at this time, the man said again.


    "We''ll do it, too."


    The two sides are at loggerheads.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when they were about to start, a familiar voice came from the opposite side. It was not someone else''s, it was Darth''s.


    Hearing the sound, Muxi and Yue Yunfei were ecstatic. When he comes, all these problems can be solved.


    "Big brother Darth."


    Yue Yunfei''s face showed a smile and said to DAS.


    "Sir, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that he came at this time, the naval officer also jumped and was a little curious.


    "Why can''t I come here yet?"


    For the man in front of him, Darth didn''t have a good temper.


    "Sir, I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t expect you to come here so early. And if I remember correctly, I should be on duty today."


    At this time, the man said carefully. I''m afraid Darth will blame him.


    "I come here for a reason. You don''t need to know that. "


    This man asked such a tricky question, which made him even more unhappy, so he turned his mouth and said.


    "That''s what the chief wants to do. Naturally, we subordinates don''t need to know. You don''t have to report to us. "


    Also heard Darth hide in the words of unhappy, that person also dare not neglect, hasten to say so. If he really offends the former, he may not have a good life in the future.


    "Well. Al, you''re smart enough to talk


    Hearing this, Darth''s heart was naturally happy, so he didn''t care about each other.


    "Well, sir, these people want to sneak out before dawn. What should we do?"


    At this moment, the man Das called al said to him.


    "How do you know they''re going to sneak out? Don''t you know that we can''t talk nonsense without evidence. We are soldiers, not bandits. We should make sense of the truth. "


    When he heard this, Darth also looked at Wenren, and then said.


    At this time, the face of hearing people''s curtain West is also very helpless. If Das can come earlier, it won''t be the situation now, will it?


    "Yes, sir, what you said is reasonable. I really lack consideration in this matter. I shouldn''t say that about them."


    Hearing this, Al did not dare to say anything against it.


    "But they seem to be leaving so early. There must be something fishy about it. If they are really so-called serious businessmen, why should they leave so soon?"


    At this time, Al did not know the relationship between Darth and the opposite person, so he was still trying to persuade Darth to arrest them.


    Just now, Yue Yunfei''s attitude towards him was not very good. Al, too, was a narrow-minded man to swallow.


    "Who says they are not serious businessmen? I know all these people. They are serious businessmen. You should stop talking nonsense. Otherwise, I don''t think you need to stay here."


    At this time, when he heard this, Darth''s brow, which had been stretched out, was wrinkled again.


    "Sir, do you know these people?"


    Hearing these words, Al was completely at a loss.


    Just now, I was trying my best to blackmail these people, but now they even know their own officers.


    It''s probably for them that Darth came here so early. But I still


    "Nonsense, or what do you think I''m doing here?"


    At this time, Darth dew showed a very angry look, let Elton some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, don''t I know? I hope you don''t care about the many crimes you have just committed. "


    At this time, Al had to harden his head and apologize to Yue Yunfei.


    Although he really didn''t want to say that, it really made him feel very depressed.


    But he has no way, if the other side in front of Darth said bad things about themselves. Even if he doesn''t have to change his shop to leave, I''m afraid his life will not be easy in the future.


    This port is a good place. It''s a fat and poor place to work here. He has a lot of oil and water at ordinary times. He really doesn''t want to leave here.


    In order to be safe in the future, Al has to lose face now.


    "You can really see the wind making the rudder, the wind blowing on both sides."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said with disdain, this kind of person without backbone, he simply despised. If he could not be impulsive now, he would not mind giving him a bullet to eat."Well, we don''t know each other. I hope you don''t want to see us, brother al. We have offended a lot just now. I hope we can let it go. "


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t like this person, he still has to say so at this time. Now it is absolutely better to do more than less.


    "Ha ha, be polite, I don''t care. Isn''t al the kind of person I am?"


    At this point, Al said something he didn''t believe himself. But he didn''t care. He said too much.


    "So can we go now?"


    Seeing the situation subside, hearing the news, Muxi also asked.


    "It depends on what Mr. Das means. If he agrees, I will not stop him."


    Smell speech, Al also embarrassed smile, say.


    He didn''t say yes or no, but said to see what Darth meant. This is another flattery to Darth.


    Just now I offended Darth. Now I''m flattering him. I have to say that he is also a smart man.


    "They can walk naturally. This is my friend. Do you think they have a problem?"


    Darth looked at him and said coldly.


    "Of course not. Don''t I mean to ask the officer?"


    Hearing Darth''s tone, Al explains quickly.


    "Brother Wen Ren, let''s go. Let''s get off the boat, too."


    Smell speech, Darth also satisfied ground nod, then to hear person curtain West to say.


    After that, Darth didn''t want to stay any longer, so he wanted to get off the ship and let Yue Yunfei and his party leave here as soon as possible.


    He didn''t even say a word to Wen Renmu and others. In fact, he didn''t think it was necessary. Helping them to come here is worthy of each other.


    "Wait, don''t you need to check?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked.


    "This Since you''re a friend of chief Darth, you don''t have to. "


    Hearing this, Al''s mouth twitched. This is already the case. Where does he have the courage to check?


    "Well, take your time. We''re leaving, too."


    I heard that. Yue Yunfei''s face also showed a satisfied smile.


    "Cough!"


    At this point, when he heard their conversation, DAS coughed a few times. This is obviously to let Yue Yunfei and them go quickly, enough is enough.


    However, in fact, Yue Yunfei does not want to stay here any more.


    Then Darth and the Navy quickly stepped off the ship.


    "Let''s go!"


    After seeing those people go down, Yue Yunfei suddenly gives out a happy voice. He can''t wait to return home.


    "All right!"


    Hushan shouts.


    The end of this trip to indu was a bit beyond their expectation. Originally, they thought it would not be so smooth.


    It seems that it is correct to stop at indu this time. If we listen to Xu Xing''s call and stop at maliujia Strait, then maybe they are going to die several brothers.


    There is nothing wrong with this saying.


    The sea breeze was blowing.


    Yue Yunfei and his ship are about to leave the port. As long as they go out, there is no danger. The sky is high and the sea is wide.


    "Hurry up, speed up and get out."


    At this moment, I don''t know why, there is always a kind of uneasy feeling in Yue Yunfei''s heart.


    So he wanted to leave the port quickly in case of any accident.


    "All right, Feige!"


    At this time, Hu Shan thought Yue Yunfei was too cautious, but he still obeyed his orders.


    It''s always a little too careful, but it''s better to be a little too careful.


    Looking at the ship about to leave the port, Darth''s heart, which was hanging high, slowly fell down.


    To tell you the truth, he was afraid of any accident. Otherwise, he would not let them leave at this time.


    "Wait a minute, stop that boat for me, and never let them pass."


    At this time, a very abrupt voice sounded.


    "No, hurry up. It''s speeding up. Get out."


    At this time, hearing people, Muxi reacted very quickly and said aloud. He was quick to see that trouble was coming.


    Hu Shan''s reaction is not slow, once again increased horsepower, to rush out.


    "If we dare to sail, we will shoot."


    At this time, several navies who followed Shoutuo yelled.


    The voice just now is obviously not from others, but from Shoutuo. He arrived at the critical moment.


    "Close the channel, fire warning."


    Shoutuo walked quickly and said quickly.


    "Bang!"Smell speech, a few of his hand quick, quickly closed the channel, and shot.


    "Brother, they have closed the channel. Do we have to rush through?"


    At this time, to see the immediate situation, Hu Shan also said helplessly.


    In fact, he also knew that he couldn''t rush past. Such a question was just a form.


    "No, stop and see what the visitors say."


    This is a failure.


    Yue Yunfei always felt that this matter would not be so simple. He did not expect that he was right.


    It seems that his sixth sense is really strong. It''s no trouble. And he didn''t know where the trouble was coming from.


    Now there is no way to rush out, only step by step.

 Chapter 585

    "OK!"


    at this time, Hu Shan was helpless and stopped the boat.


    "It''s just too bad."


    Ruth thought their luck was too bad. As long as they are a little faster, as long as they are a little faster, they can go out.


    But at this time, chagrin is no longer of any use, now they can only do is the soldiers to block, water to cover up. I just hope the situation is not too bad and everything can be retrieved.


    "Shoutuo, what are you doing here?"


    at this time, seeing him coming here, DAS''s face was very ugly. I have come early enough, but I didn''t expect to be intercepted by the other party.


    In fact, there is something strange in his heart. Shoutuo should not have come here so early. It''s not time for him to be on duty.


    "You ask me why I''m here. I think I should ask you something?"


    At this time, Shoutuo also thought that the other party was very funny. He came here so early to help the foreign mercenary group sneak out, but now he asked himself. It''s ridiculous.


    "Ask me, is there anything to ask me?"


    Although he felt guilty, how could Das show it in front of Shoutuo.


    Wen Yan, Shoutuo did not speak immediately, but slowly patted his uniform. Now that the ship is under control, does he have anything to fear? So he didn''t feel anxious.


    On the contrary, it should be Darth who is worried at this time.


    On the surface, Shoutuo is about the same age as Darth. They are all in their forties.


    I''m afraid today''s affair will not end so easily.


    "Darth, you collude with the mercenary regiment to do harm to our country. What else do you have to say now?"


    At this time, Shoutuo, who was not in a hurry, suddenly said aloud. Yelled, pointing to Darth''s nose.


    "What do you mean by that? Can you say that I collude with the mercenary regiment? I want to know. Do you have any evidence?"


    Darth''s heart is surprised, oneself this matter does very concealment all the time, how on earth is the other side knows.


    "Dr. Jay?"


    Suddenly, Darth saw Jay standing behind Shoutuo.


    After seeing him, all the doubts in Darth''s heart were solved. He must have told Shoutuo, and should have followed him to the hotel. Otherwise, how can you know that the people on the ship are from the mercenary regiment.


    "Careless!"


    Darth had some remorse in his heart. If you can be careful, don''t let Jay follow you to the hotel. Then he doubted the purpose of taking medicine from him at most, and he certainly did not dare to tell Shoutuo these words.


    "Why, do you understand everything when you see this man?"


    At this time, Shoutuo also saw that he fixed his eyes on Jia Yi, and naturally knew that the other party had understood.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Or in that sentence, you said that I colluded with the mercenary regiment, what''s the evidence? "


    At this time, you have to be naughty to the end. If he admits it, he''s really finished.


    For this, Shoutuo was not surprised at all. He said, "since you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, I''ll find out the evidence for you. At that time, I''ll see what you can say."


    "I think you all know this man in front of you. Yes, his name is DAS, and he is your officer. You all respect him very much at ordinary times, but it''s him who colludes with the mercenary regiment to do harm to our country. What do you say? "


    Shoutuo''s voice is so grand that everyone present can hear it.


    Shoutuo''s words, can really be a stone to stir up a thousand waves, the presence of people immediately boiling.


    It''s really hard to believe. We usually think that DAS is a dedicated person. Will he really do such a thing?


    "No, how could it be that officer Darth would not do such a thing."


    At this time, some people who had been benefitted by Darth tried their best to defend him.


    "It''s really hard to say, and the Shoutuo officer won''t talk nonsense. I think it''s true in nine cases out of ten."


    But there are also skeptics. It''s true that there are still some people who firmly believe in it and follow with them.


    "Shoutuo, don''t talk nonsense here. If you don''t apologize to me, I will go to the higher authorities and sue you."


    At this point, Darth''s look was as ugly as it was.


    It seems that today''s incident is really troublesome. Now he is full of countermeasures, but it''s not so easy to think of solutions.


    "Where else do you want to sue me? I''m always welcome, but I''d better find out the evidence you said first. "


    Hearing this, Shoutuo didn''t care at all.


    "Come on, come on board with me."


    "Don''t some of you suspect me of wronging Darth? Then come aboard with me, and I''ll show you the evidence


    At this time, Shoutuo was very arrogant, looked at DAS and said provocatively, "don''t you come and have a look? Are you guilty? "See Shoutuo with some in front of the ship, to tell you the truth, DAS''s heart really some guilty.


    As long as a search, those guns can be searched out. At that time, facts speak louder than words. Not to mention Yue Yunfei and others, even he himself will suffer.


    "Well, do I feel guilty? I''m afraid you''ll find no evidence and hit yourself in the face. "


    Said Darth with disdain.


    Now really can only walk one step, see one step, oneself is no way, see to hear person curtain West have what way.


    Of course, he has no way, and it is unrealistic to think of the latter.


    "Then come up and don''t stay there."


    Shoutuo didn''t know that Darth''s mouth was just old. In fact, he was scared to death in his heart.


    "Brother, they''re coming up. What''s the matter? What are they coming up for? "


    At this time, looking at Shoutuo with a group of people to get on their boat, Hushan felt very nervous. This is absolutely not good.


    "Of course, they came up to check. If they found weapons, they would catch us and maybe kill us in the end."


    At this time, wenrenmuxi was still calm. It seems that no matter what happens, it can''t make his heart wave.


    "What shall we do, or we will throw those guns into the sea as before?"


    Smell speech, Hu Shan asks a way.


    At present, the situation was really critical, so he also put forward his own idea to see if he could be a living horse doctor and succeed once.


    "How can that work? If we throw away the guns, we will be slaughtered. If you want to throw away the guns, don''t throw them at us. "


    Zhang Meng, a fierce tempered man, was the first to raise his objection.


    "I''m afraid there''s no way to get rid of these guns now." At this time, Luo Yong''s face showed a helpless look and said.


    "Yes, it''s not a solution."


    Yue Yunfei also agrees with Luo Yong.


    The current situation is really urgent. It seems that there is really no way to solve it. Everyone is very anxious, but there is no way.


    "What should we do next? Are you waiting to die? "


    At this time, Xu Xing asked anxiously.


    "Of course not. I don''t like it in my life."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    Looking at his confident smile, Monroe''s nervous heart seems to calm down a lot.


    "Do you have a way?"


    At this time, hear the person curtain West also some nervous ground asks a way. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t know what else Yue Yunfei can do in this situation. Even Yue Yunfei did not know how many miracles he had created.


    "Don''t look at me with such hopeful eyes. Do you think I can do something good?"


    Yue Yunfei looked at the crowd, looked at his expression, but also reluctantly spread his hand, said.


    "Since you can''t help it, what are you laughing at?"


    Smell speech, Ruth also didn''t have good spirit ground to say. She thought there was no good way to get out of danger with Yue Yunfei.


    "I''m not happy when you say that. Although I don''t have a good way, I still have other ways that are a little inferior."


    It has to be said that Yue Yunfei is really a person who has seen big waves. He is not nervous at this time and can still talk and laugh.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that Shoutuo did not come up in a short period of time, otherwise he would not really smile calmly.


    Their boat is in the water, and it is relatively high. Shoutuo, they have to drive a boat to come here, and then they can come up.


    "If you have any plans, please tell us quickly. Don''t worry us. It''s not normal now."


    Although Monroe has some blame, her voice is very gentle.


    "What else can we do? Dive, let''s go. "


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also says with a smile. But the smile is different from the previous, is a bitter smile.


    Now, is there any other way?


    "Diving, many of us have injuries here. Is that really good?"


    Wen Yan, Xu Xing said. He''s a doctor, and naturally he''s most concerned about that.


    "If we don''t jump, is there any other way?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei looked up at Xu Xing and asked.


    Hearing this, Xu Xing was speechless.


    He also tangled, stay here is absolutely waiting to die, but diving, can you succeed?


    "Yue Yunfei said yes, we have to wait to be caught here. It''s better to fight once. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    Hearing this, Muxi also understood that it was better to escape by diving than to wait for death here.


    What Xu Xing said is reasonable. Almost all of them are wounded. If they are soaked in water, the wounds will rot.But compared with life, what is it? Everything, everything, must be alive. As long as people are there, everything is there.


    Even if they leave a lifelong disability, as long as they escape alive, then they are successful.


    "Brother, do you mean to jump down?"


    At this time, Hu Shan also asked in surprise.


    "Of course, hurry up. There will be no chance later."


    Seeing Shoutuo, they are about to climb up. Hearing the news, Muxi said in a hurry.

 Chapter 586

    "Do you still believe me, do you believe I can take you out of here?"


    Yue Yunfei looked at Monroe and said.


    "Fool, I always believe that you are the only one. No matter how dangerous it is, I''m not afraid."


    Monroe smiles, sweet to Yue Yunfei''s heart.


    "OK, take my hand and I''ll take you."


    Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    "Brother, hurry up, there will be no chance if you are late."


    With that, Yue Yunfei took Monroe''s hand, came to the edge of the boat and took the lead in jumping down.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Plop!"


    Yue Yunfei and Monroe jump first. At this time, many people are hesitant and don''t know whether they should jump, so they have to take the lead.


    "Sister, wait for me, just jump. I don''t want to die here."


    Seeing that her brother-in-law and sister had gone, Ruth was also worried. She ran to the edge of the boat and jumped down.


    With people taking the lead, the situation will naturally be better.


    "Come on, big brother let us jump. Don''t hesitate any more. Just jump."


    Hushan looked at Wenren Muxi and said, "brother, let''s go."


    "You go first, I''ll cut off."


    Hearing this, Muxi said calmly.


    "Brother, I''ll cut it off. You go first. We are going to save you this time. How can we make you risk again? "


    Xu Xing is not at ease to let Wenren Muxi go at the end. He would rather have an accident himself than the latter.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. I''m afraid you can''t leave if you don''t leave. Do you have my skills? What''s the use of staying? "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi seemed to say angrily.


    "Well, brother, you should be careful yourself."


    Xu Xing also said helplessly.


    He knew that he could not waste time now. The more time he wasted, the more dangerous it would be to hear about people.


    "After you jump down, you all swim in here. Don''t try to rush out. That''s impossible."


    Yue Yunfei, already in the water, cried out. The harbor outside is closed. They can''t get out at all.


    "Sir, they dived and ran away."


    How can Yue Yunfei not be discovered when he makes such a big noise?


    "What, these people dare to dive and run away. I can''t see that they are very brave."


    Wen Yan, Shoutuo said with a sneer.


    "What shall we do now, sir?"


    The man continued.


    They didn''t expect that the other side was so guilty that they ran away before they got on the boat.


    It seems that most of what Shoutuo said is true. These people have ghosts, and they may have something to do with dass.


    Seeing the current situation, many people who didn''t believe in the collusion between Darth and the mercenary regiment were shaken.


    Darth naturally knew that many people really doubted himself when he heard that Muxi and others had done so, but he didn''t feel unhappy. On the contrary, there was some joy in his heart.


    As long as I heard that Muxi had escaped with these people, there would be no proof of death. Everything that Shoutuo said before was empty talk.


    Without evidence, he would like to see what Shoutuo can do to him.


    However, it is still unknown whether these people can successfully escape from diving. He can''t help these people at all. All he can do is pray that they can escape successfully.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say. They''re just fleeing with fear of crime and shooting. If they''re killed, I''ll stand by what happens. You don''t need any pressure."


    At this time, Shoutuo roared.


    He also knew that if he couldn''t catch those people, he would have nothing to say.


    So, no matter what, a few of them must stay.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Shoot, let them give up and run, or kill them."


    "Ta TA TA!"


    Shoutuo''s Navy fired as ordered. However, the people on the west side of the news screen didn''t want to stop.


    They are not frightened and will not listen to those people. How can they give up if they don''t have time to run?


    "Brother, we''ve all come down, so please come down and jump."


    In a twinkling of an eye, there was no one else on the ship except for hearing the news.


    So, diving is no longer hesitant, jump into the water.


    At this time, the day is not bright and the water is cold, but they don''t care about it at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing that the other side was completely indifferent to his shooting, the Navy here was also angry.


    How many years, no one dare to ignore them so much.


    "If you don''t want to die, swim faster."Although Yue Yunfei and Monroe were the first to jump down, they didn''t leave immediately, but they were ready to go together after all the people jumped into the water.


    The gunshots kept coming from behind. Even without Yue Yunfei, they didn''t dare to swim slowly.


    "Give me more horsepower to catch up. I don''t believe that we who sail boats can''t catch up with those who swim by ourselves."


    At this time, Shoutuo was furious. He vowed to catch them.


    "It''s obviously unwise for us to dive into the water so that they can''t find us and compare speed with them."


    Hearing that they were going to be chased by a boat behind them, he said anxiously.


    It is obvious that everyone knows that they can''t be faster than a boat. So after listening to the words of Wenren Muxi, we all dare not stop and dive into the cold water.


    Although Yue Yunfei had no way to exert himself with one hand, and another hand held Monroe''s hand tightly, he was still moving fast under the water like a vigorous flying fish.


    These people are underwater and dare not surface at all.


    Now, maybe the ship pursuing them is just above their heads. If they dare to float up, they will be shot or captured alive.


    After all, a person''s ability to hold his breath is limited. It''s impossible to stay underwater for a long time. It''s unrealistic.


    "Sir, those people seem to have gone into the water. We can''t see them at all."


    Seeing that there had been no news on the water for a long time, Shoutuo''s men also issued a report.


    "Well, I see how long they can hold their breath. Don''t sail any more. They can''t swim so fast. We just need to wait for them to come up and catch them alive. "


    Hearing the speech, Shoutuo said with confidence.


    "Yes


    At this time, Yue Yunfei had been underwater for more than three minutes.


    Many people are suffering from severe hypoxia and can''t help floating up. Had it not been for their willpower, they would have been unable to control their desire for oxygen.


    Yue Yunfei''s brows wrinkled. He knew that if they went on like this, they could not escape.


    The people under the water were sad, and Darth''s face on the boat was not good-looking. If they can''t escape, they will suffer.


    "Why, you don''t calm down. You wanted them to run away, but now you''re going to fail."


    Shoutuo looked at Darth, very arrogant said, that looks like, how proud, how proud.


    "Well, why don''t I calm down? I''m glad that you can arrest those people. I just can''t catch you


    Darth''s mouth curved and responded.


    "You can be tough. I think you can be like this later."


    Yue Yunfei made a sign at the bottom of the water, saying that he would lead the boats away and let them stay at the bottom of the water until the boats left.


    Monroe understood his gesture that he was going with her. She also knew that she couldn''t persuade him, but she just wanted to live and die with him.


    Everyone knows how many dangers there are. Monroe really doesn''t want Yue Yunfei to take risks alone.


    But Yue Yunfei, simply agreed, let the side Zhang yanla her, don''t let her pay the surface, alone toward the surface of the water.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei floating up alone, people''s eyes turned red, and some even shed tears, but they couldn''t see them in the water.


    At the most dangerous time, the figure always emerged, but I don''t know whether he can turn the tide this time and successfully lead the ship away.


    Zhang Meng and rose, at this time, have secretly determined that if Yue Yunfei would never return. They will take revenge for him and pay for his blood.


    "Hoo!"


    after Yue Yunfei surfaced, he greedily wrote a mouthful of air, which is really wonderful. Now he is like a beggar who hasn''t eaten for several days.


    But Yue Yunfei did not dare to rest for a long time, because he found that Shoutuo''s boat was just a few meters in front of him.


    Because the day is not bright, limited vision, so they did not find Yue Yunfei in the first time.


    The other party didn''t find himself, but he wanted them to know that he had come to the surface.


    "They''re on top of us. Don''t come up. Take them to swim and go ashore in front of us."


    Yue Yunfei deliberately roared, and then, like a fish, swam to the distance quickly.


    He didn''t choose to submerge because it might not be able to steer the boat away.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Yue Yunfei, a navy on the ship immediately fired a gun, which just hit Yue Yunfei on the shoulder.


    Yue Yunfei only felt a pain in his shoulder, and then blood flowed out of his body. But he did not slow down because of this, on the contrary, he swam faster to the distance.At this time, as long as his speed is slower, I''m afraid his life will be handed over here.


    Yue Yunfei is here to divert the ship. If he can live, he doesn''t want to die.


    Although it was dark, it was a little bit bright. Yue Yunfei''s blood was red in the water. Das could also know that he had been shot. Now I was surprised.


    If Yue Yunfei is caught and confesses himself, he will be finished.


    "Who told you to shoot?"


    At this time, hearing the gunshot, Shoutuo yelled at the navy who fired.


    "Sir, didn''t you say we should shoot? If you have something to do, you have to bear it The navy was very upset.

 Chapter 587

    "That was the time before, can the situation now be the same as that at that time?"


    hearing the speech, Shoutuo gave the man a merciful look with his eyes.


    Previously, he was in order not to let Muxi and others escape, but now, what he wants is to catch the living and make Darth speechless.


    If he didn''t kill Yue Yunfei with such a shot, it would be OK. If he killed him, wouldn''t his idea of seizing a living person be ruined?


    "Well, sir, I was wrong just now."


    For Shoutuo''s words, even if there is no reason, he does not dare to refute. What''s more, it sounds reasonable?


    "Be stupefied in here, give me to chase quickly, I want to be tough in life, die to see corpse."


    At this time, Shoutuo scolded again.


    "Yes, increase the horsepower, give me chase, do not believe, the machine will not catch up with a person."


    Although it''s the maximum horsepower, the Navy said so. This is also in response to Shoutuo''s words. In fact, it is meaningless.


    "It seems that I''m going to be caught up, but I want them to escape. Even if I''m caught, it''s nothing."


    After swimming for a long distance, Yue Yunfei was really exhausted and could hardly support him.


    "He''s going to run out of strength. He must be caught by me."


    At this time, Shoutuo also found that Yue Yunfei had been swimming more and more slowly, and obviously could not support him.


    "I don''t know what will happen if I''m caught. I don''t want to fall into their hands."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei has also led the boat out of the kilometer away. He wants to hear that Muxi and others should have surfaced and escaped.


    For that reason, he doesn''t have to continue to march on the water. Yue Yunfei chose to dive into the water again. Even if he was suffocated, he would not come up.


    Even if he is dead, he doesn''t want to be captured alive. He has his own pride. He can never be a prisoner of others.


    "Sir, the man we''re after suddenly disappeared and seems to be diving into the water."


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei had disappeared, his subordinates did not dare to neglect him and said quickly.


    "Into the water again?"


    Smell speech, the brow of head Tuo a wrinkly, seem to think of what.


    "Turn the bow, we''re on the hook."


    Shoutuo patted his thigh and ordered in a hurry.


    "What''s up? Sir, what are we up to? "


    The subordinates asked in surprise.


    "Now is not the time to say that. Turn the bow quickly and go back to the place where the man surfaced."


    At this time, Shoutuo was in the mood to explain to them?


    "What''s up?"


    The ship had turned around, but Darth read these words.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly brightened up. This is Yue Yunfei''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    Since Yue Yunfei had dived into the water, they would not be able to catch him even if they rushed there immediately.


    Darth''s eyes lit up at the thought. At this moment, there should be no one to catch, and there will be no proof of death.


    At that time, Shoutuo will pay for his arrogance.


    "Just don''t know Yue Yunfei how, just that shot, can want his life?"


    At this time, Darth''s heart is also a little nervous. But that''s all. His younger brother is a member of Xueming mercenary regiment, but Yue Yunfei is not a member of Xueming mercenary regiment although he has some relationship with them.


    For him, there is nothing good about his life and death.


    "Isn''t it a good chance to catch up with the mercenary regiment you mentioned? Why did you just give up? "


    At this time, DAS looked at Shoutuo''s blue face and said sarcastically.


    "Well, what do you know? We''re going back here to catch those people."


    This really made Shoutuo angry.


    "If you say that, I really don''t understand. However, I sincerely hope you can catch those so-called mercenary regiments. Otherwise, what you said earlier is just a slip of the tongue. Hum, wronging me and slandering my reputation, I will surely go to the higher authorities to sue you. "


    Darth was in a good mood now, sneering and sneering.


    Shoutuo naturally knew that if he couldn''t catch those people, what he had said before would really be considered nonsense. At that time, all of a sudden from the active, into the passive.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen. That''s why he was so anxious to ask his subordinates to turn around and pursue.


    "Sir, that''s where we found a man coming to the surface."


    At this time, they also came to the place where they started to pursue Yue Yunfei.


    "It seems that there is nothing here. What do you mean by coming here?"


    Although he knew why Shoutuo came here, dass pretended not to know and sneered."Look around and see if there''s any sign of them."


    They are human beings, not fish. They can''t stay in the water for a long time. So if they''re still here, they must be nearby. If there is no one of them, then they have really escaped.


    Shoutuo ignored himself, and dares was not unhappy. On the contrary, he felt very happy in his heart.


    At this time, Shoutuo''s response to himself shows that he is guilty, which is absolutely good news for himself. Why is he not happy?


    "Yes, sir."


    Looking at the fierce appearance of Shoutuo, those subordinates all nodded and bowed.


    "Did you see people rising from the water just now?"


    Just now on the dock, not all the people went to pursue, so they also asked the people who came back.


    "No, although we didn''t pay much attention to it, we didn''t see anyone coming ashore from the water."


    Smell speech, someone shook his head, said.


    "It''s really hard to say. After all, it''s a bit dark and it''s normal not to see clearly."


    Some people put forward different views.


    "Brother, they should not have seen anyone go up from the water."


    At this time, Shoutuo they have come to the ground, and will look around, and did not see anyone.


    This makes Shoutuo really depressed.


    He said earlier that Darth didn''t shed tears when he didn''t see the coffin. He said that he would take out the evidence to prove that Darth had cooperated with the Xueming mercenary regiment.


    But now that everyone''s gone, can you prove it?


    "They must have run away."


    At this time, Shoutuo also has a helpless face. At the same time, I feel a little angry.


    "But we didn''t find anyone nearby."


    Smell speech, a Navy very puzzled ground says.


    "Did you tell us they were still in the water? If they are not nearby, it only means that they have already run, and they are still very fast. "


    At this time, Shoutuo roared, very emotional.


    If we can''t catch them, there''s no way to prove that Darth colludes with the mercenary regiment. How can we bring him down?


    All the mercenaries of Xueming are well-trained. It''s normal that they have already run far away.


    "Then, sir, shall we search the whole city for them?"


    Now the man asked respectfully. Now Shoutuo was very angry, so he spoke carefully for fear that he might say something wrong and make the former feel unhappy.


    "It has to be done, but we have limited manpower and we have to stay here. We can''t leave here at will."


    This is a port. There are many ships going in and out every day, and they have to check one by one. They can''t leave here at all.


    At present, the day is already dawn, the time to allow ships to travel is coming, and their busy day''s work is about to begin. It will be even more difficult to leave.


    "So what should we do?"


    The subordinates of Shoutuo are also real. If they don''t understand, they ask. But at this time, Shoutuo was filled with anger. Of course, he didn''t have a good temper when he heard this. He yelled: "police station, don''t you know that there is still this organization in our country?"


    "Yes, sir, I''m too stupid. I know. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the police station to explain the situation."


    After listening to Shoutuo''s words, the man didn''t have a little temper at all and kept on admitting his mistake.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to go. It''s useless."


    At this time, DAS, who had been listening to their conversation silently, opened his mouth.


    "What do you mean? Is it guilty? Are you afraid that I will catch those people and get the evidence to charge you with collusion with the foreign mercenary regiment? "


    Now Shoutuo was very angry when he heard him.


    "You still say that to me. What''s your evidence? What''s your so-called "no tears without coffin"? I haven''t even seen it. Do you think I really dare not go to the higher authorities to sue you for slandering me? "


    Darth knew that after hearing that Muxi and others had successfully escaped, his heart was not empty at all. Now it''s not him that should worry, it''s Shoutuo.


    "If you like to sue, I''ll get the evidence sooner or later. At that time, even if you have any gorgeous words, it will be pale and powerless."


    Although Shoutuo is worried that he can''t catch Wenren Muxi and others, how can he show it on the surface?


    "First of all, I have to make it clear that I have never met these people before. What you said about my collusion with them is nothing and totally framing me."


    At this time, Darth doesn''t care about anything else, but first explain his own situation.


    Otherwise, when he goes to the higher authorities, he will say the same thing. Now let''s talk about it first. Let those who believe, but don''t believe, know that they have not colluded with the foreign mercenary regiment."It''s just one side of your story. Who will believe you? I don''t think you need to argue any more. Just admit it. Otherwise, I''ll find those people and ask them out. You''ll be more ugly. "


    For Darth''s words, Shoutuo showed no weakness.


    Although the current situation is not good for him and he didn''t catch anyone, he didn''t give up either. As long as he catches a few people, all the problems will be solved.

 Chapter 588

    "Well, I''ll wait for you to find out these people, and then testify against me and bring me down. "


    at this time, DAS said with a smile.


    With these words, Darth is ready to leave here. He is not on duty today. There is no need for him to stay here.


    "Wait!"


    He had turned to leave, but Shoutuo stopped him.


    "Why do you want to catch me now without proof?"


    Darth turned his head and asked without fear.


    "Of course not. I''m a reasonable person. Without evidence, I will never arrest anyone."


    Shoutuo replied with a smile.


    "Do you have any more nonsense to say? Come on, I''m going back to sleep. "


    Said Das impatiently.


    "I want to know what you mean by saying that even if I send someone to the police station, it''s useless?"


    Shoutuo hesitated and asked this question.


    "Didn''t you say that I colluded with the foreign mercenaries? So do you think I''ll tell you again? "


    Darth really thought that the present Shoutuo was a little funny and asked such a question.


    Smell speech, the first Tuo''s facial expression also some ugliness, he knew early is this result, originally didn''t plan to ask. But in the end, I didn''t hold back and asked.


    "Are you guilty if you don''t tell me?"


    Shoutuo didn''t say well.


    Das said that just now. He was really afraid of doing useless work.


    "I feel guilty? You''re kidding again. "


    Smell speech, DAS showed a very funny look.


    "That''s what you say."


    Shoutuo deliberately stimulated him with provocation.


    "It''s really bad, but I''m willing to fall into the trap. I''d better tell you."


    Darth knows it''s a challenge, but it''s no big deal to tell him.


    "Have you met their people? Or have you seen their faces? "


    At this point, Darth asked.


    "This I really didn''t see their faces. "


    Wen Yan, though unwilling to admit it, Shoutuo still admits it.


    "That''s good. How can you get the police to arrest them?"


    At this point, DAS said with a smile. I''m afraid they won''t be caught so easily since they have escaped.


    There are many foreigners here. They don''t know what they look like. Can Shoutuo catch them?


    "I haven''t, but you have, Darth?"


    At this time, Shoutuo said darkly.


    "What I know is that you are framing me for colluding with the mercenary regiment. I don''t know the people who just escaped. How can I know what they look like?"


    At this time, Darth showed a harmless look.


    "Well, since you don''t know them, what do you mean you come here in a hurry before dawn? Is it a walk? "


    For Darth''s face, Shoutuo can''t stand it. There are so brazen people.


    But on the other hand, Shoutuo also understood. Would he admit it? That would be silly.


    "Yes, I''m here for a walk."


    Darth thought walking was a good reason, so he said.


    With that, he went straight away, ignoring Shoutuo. No matter what he says, there is no evidence. What else can the other party do to him?


    You know, their positions are quite similar. Without full evidence, Shoutuo really can''t do anything about him.


    "Sir, what shall we do next? Do you want to go to the police station? "


    After listening to Darth''s words, Shoutuo''s men also understood that going to the police station was basically meaningless. It''s almost impossible for them to find them.


    "Go, why not go, he is empty-minded, so he said that."


    Although he knew that it was not possible to find it, he still wanted to try it, otherwise, Shoutuo was really unwilling.


    "But, sir, what should I tell the police? How can they arrest people? "


    Smell speech, that subordinate also some melancholy, people don''t know what looks like, this call police how to arrest people?


    Isn''t it a vain effort? But when Shoutuo asked him to go, he did not dare to say it openly.


    "You ask me how I know. Can''t you use your own brain? Can''t arrest people without clues? So all the cases are still up in the air? "


    At this time, Shoutuo''s anger did not come. He did not catch them before, which really made him feel very angry. I can''t calm down until now.


    "Well, I''m sure the police will find a way."


    The man quickly nodded and said, dare not go against the meaning of Shoutuo."Darth, don''t think that if they run away, I can''t catch them. If so, you look down on me. I will let you know that this time, you will be knocked down by me."


    Shoutuo looked at Darth''s back and said with gnashing teeth.


    What Darth is worried about now is naturally whether they will be caught or not.


    However, their appearance has not been remembered, and it should not be very difficult to get out. But I''m afraid they can''t get their boat back.


    Thinking of this, Darth''s heart was relieved. As long as they can or go back, they will not care about this ship.


    Of course, it''s a pity that the value of this ship is really high.


    "I have no way to find them now. I just hope they are lucky and have their own way and don''t get caught."


    In fact, there is still some tension in wantonly''s mind.


    Look back to Wen Renmu and others. They took advantage of Yue Yunfei to lead people away and left here immediately. Fleeing towards the interior of the city.


    The water completely soaked their clothes and they felt very cold in the breeze. But now, they have no mind to pay attention to this problem.


    They are now in a hidden lane and dare not act rashly.


    "Brother, what shall we do now?"


    Hu Shan took a look and asked. At this time, this kind of question obviously needs to ask him. After all, he is a leader.


    "Find a place to settle down first. We''ll hang around outside and we''ll probably be caught."


    Hearing this, Muxi thought for a while and responded.


    "Where are we going to stay? Would you like to see that hotel again? "


    Asked Ruth.


    In response, hearing the news, Muxi shook his head. Now this kind of situation, obviously cannot be the original that hotel.


    Judging from the previous situation, someone betrayed Darth, so the place where they originally settled down must have been found. Go back now, don''t you fall into the trap?


    "And where shall we go?"


    Ruth thought about it and knew that she couldn''t go back to her original place.


    "I''m afraid the more luxurious the hotel is, the more likely it is to be caught. So we''d better find a simple place to stay and wait for the chance to return to China."


    Luo Yong also said at this time.


    "What about Yunfei? Shall we go back and have a look at him? "


    Monroe didn''t listen to their conversation. Now all he thought about was the figure of Yunfei leaving alone.


    This time, can he still work a miracle and come back alive?


    "We can''t go back now. Now those navies must be looking for us crazily. If we go back, won''t we go into the net?"


    Zhang Meng''s IQ at this time is also particularly high, even said such reasonable words. Let everyone look at it.


    Although Zhang Meng usually seems nervous, he also knows that if they go back now, it will be meaningless for Yue Yunfei to lead the ship away.


    It''s not that he doesn''t show affection, but that he doesn''t want to make Yue Yunfei''s efforts meaningless.


    He didn''t know if Yue Yunfei had been arrested, but he knew it was meaningless to go back now.


    "I understand. Let''s go to a place to settle down first, and then go to inquire about Yunfei."


    Monroe is also a woman who knows the general situation, so it''s natural that she should know the truth. So even though she was very worried about Yue Yunfei, she promised to find a place to settle down first.


    So, this pedestrian no longer talks nonsense, carefully left here.


    In the end, they found a very humble hotel in a remote place on the outskirts of the city, where no one would come.


    After Yue Yunfei dived into the water again, he had put life and death aside, and had no intention to live at all.


    So later, even though he was extremely short of oxygen, he still insisted that even if he died, he could not be caught alive.


    Gradually, he had lost consciousness and recalled many things in his mind. Those are moments that are hard to forget.


    He had heard people say that if people think of these things, then death is not far away.


    "I didn''t expect that my hero Yue Yunfei I would die here in the end."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s heart is also full of irony.


    Then he lost consciousness completely, as if his soul had left his body. I don''t know what.


    The consciousness has completely disappeared.


    After Das left, Shoutuo successfully found many guns and ammunition on their ship in wenrenmuxi.


    So he had this to question Darth. As a result, he didn''t feel afraid at all. He said that he really walked in the harbor. He didn''t know those who escaped.


    Although earlier, he told several naval officers on duty that the men on board were his friends and asked him to let them go.But after Darth denied, those people did not dare to come out to correct Darth, because they were also afraid of the latter''s crazy revenge.


    Who knows if this correction will be ok? If there''s nothing wrong with Darth, it''s them.


    Darth has been here for so many years, which can be said to be deeply rooted. It''s not so easy to bring him down, so it''s better to think about it and protect yourself.


    Although Shoutuo felt very angry about dass'' dishonesty, it was expected. He knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to take the initiative to admit it. It''s not until he catches those people.

 Chapter 589

    I don''t know how much time has passed. Yue Yunfei feels vague and wakes up from coma.


    "Where am I?"


    Let him rub his eyes and say to himself naturally.


    "Here, this is a hospital."


    Suddenly, someone responded to Yue Yunfei.


    "You can speak Chinese."


    Yue Yunfei''s vision gradually became clear. In front of him appeared an old man with a full face and beard. He was an indu, but he could speak Chinese. It also surprised him.


    "Do you speak Chinese?"


    "When I was in China in my early years, I really knew some Chinese. I had forgotten all about it, but today I hear you say that, and I remember a few words."


    Said the kind old man slowly.


    When he talks, he is a little rusty in Chinese.


    "Oh, sir, did you save me?"


    Yue Yunfei wanted to call the person in front of him as an old man, but after thinking about it, he didn''t think it was appropriate, because the person in front of him was not so young.


    "When I went to the river, I saw you and was rescued by the fans. I thought you couldn''t survive, but I didn''t expect that your boy''s life was very hard and he survived."


    The old man laughed and said slowly.


    "Old man, let''s talk in English."


    Although Lao Ren can speak Chinese, it sounds very awkward and slow. Yue Yunfei lost his patience.


    He also plans to know more about the situation. As a result, the other party talks so slowly. What makes him think?


    "Oh, after all, I''m old. I''m even tired of talking."


    Smell speech, that old man changed English, say.


    "Sir, I don''t mean that. Don''t mind."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei felt guilty again.


    "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. When people get old, that''s it. They like to complain. If you use English, use English. "


    The old man waved his hand and said.


    "Sir, I want to ask you something more."


    Yue Yunfei does not continue to struggle on this issue. What he is worried about now is whether Wenren Muxi and others have successfully escaped.


    If they are caught, their efforts will be in vain. It''s not a pity that they will die. It''s a pity that their sacrifice is meaningless.


    "Do you want to know something about the mercenary regiment that has been circulating in the city recently?"


    At this time, the old bear mouth will smile, said.


    "Recently?"


    Yue Yunfei seized the word, it seems that his coma, time is still constant.


    But what he cares most is not here. He asked, "how do you know, old man?"


    It seems that the other party also knows his identity. It''s not easy.


    "It''s said that the mercenaries have dived away, and I happened to get you up in the water. Is it difficult to guess your identity?"


    At this time, Lao Ren grinned and said with pride.


    "It''s really not difficult. In that case, why do you want to save me?"


    Yue Yunfei asked with a smile.


    Now, the local police must be frantically looking for them. If the old man gives himself up, he will get a bonus, and it will not be low. But the other side didn''t.


    The reason Yue Yunfei didn''t understand.


    "I didn''t intend to save you, but you are Chinese. I tried to save you when I died."


    Hearing this, the old man responded.


    "Because I''m Chinese, what''s the reason?"


    For this, Yue Yunfei does not understand.


    "My master is a Chinese. In his face, I saved you. Is there anything hard to understand?"


    The old man has learned medical skills from an old Chinese medicine doctor. The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is skillful. And for him just without reservation, his life will be taught to the front of the old man.


    So the old man in front of him has great respect for his master. After his master died, he returned to indu and opened the hospital.


    "In that case, I''d like to ask you a few questions."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei originally some high hanging heart also fell down. If the old man in front of him wants to report himself to the police station for reward, he really has no resistance.


    "I know what you want to ask. Do you want to ask if your brothers have been caught?"


    Of course, the old man knew what Yue Yunfei thought, because it was not hard to see.


    "Yes, that''s probably what I asked. Please tell me as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was really worried, so he couldn''t take care of his calmness.


    "No, so far, I haven''t heard them arrested."The old man knew that Yue Yunfei was worried, so he didn''t care.


    "That''s good. It seems that they managed to escape."


    As long as they got out of the water that morning, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    They are all the best mercenaries in the world. It''s not so easy to find them after they escape.


    "Ha ha, young man, you''d better care about yourself first. Your own condition is not good."


    The old man looked at Yue Yunfei with a smiling face, but threw a basin of cold water on him.


    "I''m fine now. I''m going to find them and go back to Huaxia."


    Yue Yunfei looked at himself and said.


    "Don''t you want that arm?"


    Just as Yue Yunfei was about to say a few more polite words and say goodbye to the old man, the old man''s words deeply interrupted his thoughts.


    "This, my arm, originally have no way, waste to waste, I also don''t care."


    Yue Yunfei pauses for a while and is happy again. He can''t be cured. What else can he say?


    "Who said that? Who said that your arm could not be cured?"


    However, the old man''s words made Yue Yunfei, who had not reported any hope, a little excited.


    "Can you cure my arm, old man? If that''s true, I''d really appreciate it. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help feeling excited and said.


    Although he said no longer, in his heart, where can he really no longer?


    if the arm can be recovered, who is willing to have an abandoned arm?


    "Originally, I was 100% sure to cure your arm, but now, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    However, the old man''s next words let Yue Yunfei, who had been happy for a while, be disappointed again.


    "So how much confidence is there now?"


    Yue Yunfei did not give up and asked.


    If the hope is big, he is willing to try, but if the hope is dim, then forget it. He was anxious to find them.


    "Half of it, your arm in the water for too long, can be said to add insult to injury, so the treatment is not so simple."


    The old man replied truthfully that he didn''t cheat Yue Yunfei.


    "I''d like to give it a try if I really have half the chance."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Yue Yunfei didn''t regret diving that day, which made his left arm even worse.


    If they don''t dive, they''re caught now. What''s the point of the rest?


    "Then you''ll have to stay for treatment. If you procrastinate, I''m afraid you won''t have half the chance."


    The old man reminded Daodao. After soaking in water, the wound on his left arm has completely festered. If he doesn''t receive treatment immediately, then he will have no chance.


    "but I''m also worried about my brothers and my women."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was a little tangled again.


    "You are now in such a state to find your so-called brothers and women, can you help?"


    The old man also saw that if Yue Yunfei was healthy, his strength would be very strong.


    "Is that reasonable, old master? Can you tell me how long it will take for my injury to be cured?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked. He also knows that he really can''t help now.


    It''s just worse that I had been soaked in water for so long after I had been seriously injured.


    "You want to recover without half a year?"


    The old man looked at Yue Yunfei and knew that he was eager to recover. But there is a good saying: it takes a hundred days to break one''s muscles and bones. What''s more, Yue Yunfei''s bones are all smashed. How could it be so easy?


    "My physical fitness is better. Do you think I will recover soon?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is not reconciled, open mouth asks a way.


    It will take half a year. At that time, if they could escape, they would have returned to China. How can we wait?


    "It should be faster, but it can''t be much faster. After all, the injury is not light and it''s not so easy to recover."


    Smell speech, the old man frowned and said.


    "But you don''t have to worry about that. You can stay with me for half a month at most. After that, you don''t need to stay here any more. You can recover yourself."


    At this time, the old man said, let Yue Yunfei also don''t need to be too anxious.


    "Teacher Fu, if you say that, I will be relieved. No matter whether you can cure my arm or not, I will always be grateful to you."


    Even if the old man in front of him can''t cure his own injury, he has at least saved his own life, which is enough.


    And unconsciously, Yue Yunfei''s address to the old man in front of him also changed.


    "Don''t worry. I will try my best to treat your arm. I won''t let you talk."To tell the truth, if Yue Yunfei''s arm can be cured by him, his heart will also be full of a sense of achievement.


    After all, the difficulty is not low.


    "Also, I don''t know if you have any way to contact my brothers, teacher Fu?"


    Yue Yunfei still can''t rest assured of Monroe and others. I''m afraid something will happen to them.


    Without seeing them, Yue Yunfei''s heart would not be stable.


    "I can''t help you with that. I''ll go to them when you get better."


    The old man shook his head and said.


    This matter, he really can''t help, after all, those people, he has not seen, how to help?

 Chapter 590

    "Well, I''ll think about it later."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei also expressed his understanding. It''s not easy for the old man in front of him to save himself. It''s reasonable that he can''t help it.


    "Then ask the teacher Fu to treat me. Now I''m also very anxious."


    Yue Yunfei''s mood is very urgent, Bo is not eager to get treatment.


    "Don''t worry. I want to wait for one day. You are still very weak now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Smell speech, the old man shook his head, as if not anxious.


    "Teacher Fu, I''m in good condition now. I''m really worried about what I''m saying. I also want to recover one day earlier. Why wait one day?"


    The old man can wait, but Yue Yunfei really can''t.


    "Young man, there''s a saying that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I''m a doctor. Haven''t I counted your illness in my heart?"


    At this time, the old man said meaningfully.


    "Well, teacher, I''ll listen to you."


    Yue Yunfei finally accepted the old man''s suggestion.


    "We''ve been here for three days. Are we going to stay like this?"


    At this time, in a remote Hotel, Ruth said discontentedly.


    "Recently, the wind is quite tight. We''d better wait for a few days."


    At this time, Luo Yong responded. He didn''t want to stay here any more, but there was no way. They had to wait here for a while until Deng Sheng passed.


    "Well, I''m really bored."


    Ruth has always been a lively person, now let her stay in such a ghost place, she really some speechless.


    But she also knows that it''s good to stay here. She doesn''t know what will happen when she goes out.


    "Sister in law, I went out to inquire about it. Feige was not caught."


    At this time, Zhang Meng hurried in from the door and said.


    He knew that the one who worried about Yue Yunfei most was Monroe, so as soon as he came in, he didn''t care about anything and reported the news to Monroe first.


    "It''s great not to be caught."


    This news is really too important for Monroe. As soon as she heard the news, her gloomy face immediately became happy.


    "But..."


    Looking at Monroe''s happy face, Zhang Meng really didn''t want to say the following, but he didn''t say it to her. He thought it was too much. So I didn''t say it for a long time.


    "You say, don''t squeak."


    Looking at Zhang Meng''s look, Monroe intuitively told him that there must be some bad news. Although she didn''t want to hear bad news, she couldn''t help asking.


    "I heard that Feige was shot. Although he was not caught, his life and death are still unknown."


    Zhang Meng bit his teeth and said the news. Those who should come will always come, and those who say it later or earlier have to say it.


    "What?"


    As soon as she heard it, Monroe''s face turned white.


    Shot, and in the water, is that really saving? Monroe didn''t know and didn''t dare to think about it.


    "But don''t worry, sister-in-law. Brother Fei has always been a lucky man. He has his own way. Nothing will happen this time."


    Looking at Monroe like this, Zhang Meng has some regrets to say again.


    "I know he''s lucky. He''ll be fine."


    That''s what Monroe said. But in the corner of her eyes there are tears slowly left.


    "Don''t worry, don''t those people find Yue Yunfei''s body? That means he''s not dead. "


    At this time, Yi always spoke with a calm voice, hoping to stabilize the mood of these people.


    "Brother, I''ve heard that if a person dies in the water, it may take several days to float up."


    At this time, Xu Xing was also straightforward and said so directly.


    "What''s your name? Believe it or not, I''ll blow your head off with one shot?"


    Zhang Meng is not happy when he hears this. Isn''t he cursing Yue Yun to die. Zhang Meng can turn a blind eye to other things, but he can never tolerate this.


    "Xu Xing, you said that."


    At this time, hearing the man''s eyebrows also wrinkled up, he felt that his words were really too much, should not say so.


    "Brother, and brother Zhang Meng, actually I don''t mean what you think. It''s my fault. I said something wrong. "


    in fact, when Xu Xing said this, he regretted it in his heart, so he quickly apologized.


    Yue Yunfei helped them, and the Xueming mercenary regiment didn''t know how much, so what he said just now really made people angry. Even those people in the Xueming mercenary regiment felt unhappy.


    Although they also confirmed that Xu Xing should be unintentional, in fact, they didn''t want to say so. But I can''t stand it."Hum!"


    Zhang Meng snorted coldly. He thought it was better to let it go. After all, it was not the time to fight.


    "So what should we do now? Since we think my brother-in-law is still in the world, shouldn''t we go to find out more about him?"


    At this point, Ruth suggested.


    "It''s really time to look for Feige, and I think he might be looking for us crazily now."


    At this time, Luo Yong also nodded, feeling that what the other party said was reasonable.


    "But how can we find him? We have no news of him at all. We are looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    Now rose frowned and said.


    "There''s a man who doesn''t know it''s unreliable. Let''s go to him. Maybe we can find Feige."


    At this time, Luo Yong woke up from his meditation and asked.


    "Who?"


    Ruth asked.


    "You mean Darth?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xi frowned and guessed the man Luo Yong said.


    "Is he reliable? Maybe he betrayed us last time. "


    Hu Shan turned his lips and disdained.


    "It''s really hard to say, and I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to go to him at this time."


    Hearing this, Mu Xi thought about it and thought it was inappropriate.


    "Why not? Can you make it clear?"


    Luo Yong doesn''t understand the meaning of the west of the Wen man screen.


    "Now he may be under surveillance. If we go to find him, maybe we will fall into the trap. Besides, it will cause trouble for him, so let''s forget it."


    Wenren Muxi explained.


    "What then? Shall we let them do so? "


    At this time, Monroe is very anxious, since this is not good, then what should we do next?


    "Zhang Meng and I will go there and have a look. There is no good way now."


    Now they hide here, there is really no way, so wenrenmuxi plans to go to the place where he dived that day, hoping to find something.


    "Yes, let me have a look. Maybe I can find Feige."


    At this time, Zhang Meng hastened to reply. He was really worried about Yue Yunfei. If something happens to him, Zhang Meng really doesn''t know how to face it.


    "I want to go, too."


    If you want to know who is most worried about Yue Yunfei here, it is undoubtedly Monroe. So she''s looking forward to going with her.


    "No, sister-in-law, it''s dangerous outside. If we have news of Feige, we will call you at the first time."


    Zhang Meng does not agree to take Monroe to find Yue Yunfei. The latter doesn''t want to hurt her even if she dies, so how can Zhang Meng let her go with him.


    Although they have not been recognized, even if they go there, it is estimated that there is no problem. But Zhang Meng was still reluctant to take the risk.


    It''s always good to be cautious.


    "Well, you go and have a look. You should be careful, and if you have any news, you must let me know immediately."


    Monroe no longer insisted, said.


    "All right!"


    So they said to go, and they went straight to the place where they dived that day.


    They saw their boat here, but it had a man''s handle on it.


    "It seems that the ship has been well searched after we left."


    Said the boat, not looking at the distance.


    To this, Wen Renmu West just nodded, did not say anything.


    That''s for sure. Can''t they think of searching?


    Zhang Meng''s guns must have been confiscated, which makes them really depressed.


    Now, in their hands, they have nothing but a few pistols. And I don''t have many bullets.


    "Let''s go over and see if we can find some clues."


    "Yes


    Then they had a good look around and asked several people, but they didn''t get any valuable clues.


    They just know that that morning, after Yue Yunfei was injured, he dived into the water and never got up again. Shoutuo, they have been waiting for him here for a long time, but they haven''t waited for him.


    In the end, they had to give up and think that he died at the bottom of the water.


    "Did brother Fei really die here? I can''t believe it. "


    Zhang Meng shook his head and said in a loud voice.


    "It''s hard to say, but don''t worry too much. Yue Yunfei''s life is hard. How can he die so easily?"


    Xi''an comforts people.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Zhang Meng knows that his IQ is not as good as that of others, so he doesn''t want to make his own decisions, but asks the latter.He didn''t believe that Yue Yunfei died like this, but he was really worried about his safety. He also knew that it was useless to be impulsive now, so he wanted to hear the arrangement of wenrenmuxi.


    "Go back first. It''s getting late now. Come back tomorrow."


    At this time, heard the curtain West suggested.


    If we continue to stay, I''m afraid there will be no result. If Yue Yunfei were alive, he would not be here long ago.


    So it''s a waste of time for them to look here.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    Zhang Meng''s heart is really helpless. But we can''t worry about it. We can only take it slowly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any news about Yunfei?"


    the first time Zhang Meng will return to the hotel, Monroe can''t wait to ask.

 Chapter 591

    "I didn''t find it. I asked a lot of people, but unfortunately, we didn''t get any valuable clues."


    Zhang shook his head and said.


    Although not willing to see Monroe that disappointed expression, but this is the fact, he also has no way to cheat her.


    Hearing Zhang Meng''s reply, Monroe fell into a long silence.


    After a long time, he said, "in fact, it''s nothing. He should have left there long ago. It''s normal that you can''t find him."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Brother Fei is so powerful that nothing will happen. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Zhang Meng knew that although Monroe said so, she was not very happy in fact.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was lying on the bed, and he couldn''t sleep for a long time. I''m worried about them. How can he sleep at ease?


    Time flies. Yue Yunfei has not slept all night. He came to the old man at the dawn of genius.


    The old man also got up early and was grinding medicine.


    "Young people are just in a hurry. You can''t stand such a little thing. You can''t wait."


    The old man didn''t look up, but with the sound of footsteps, he knew it was Yue Yunfei.


    "Ha ha, old man, I make you laugh. Originally, I thought my body could not recover. Now I feel very happy to learn that my arm has been saved. "


    He didn''t lie, but what he said was not true. Of course, part of it was to find the lost Wen Ren Mu Xi and others quickly.


    "I''ve ground the medicine for you. What else do you have to say?"


    At this time, the old man said with a smile.


    "Really? Thank you very much


    Yue Yunfei is happy all of a sudden. In this way, the old man is still very concerned about himself. How can he be unhappy?


    "Needless to say, if you can cure your injury, it''s also a challenge for me, so you don''t have to thank me."


    At this point, the old man responded.


    "Thank you anyway."


    Even if he took himself as a test object, Yue Yunfei would not feel anything. Because even if it''s an experiment, it won''t do him any worse harm, so why should he feel inappropriate?


    "You go to have breakfast first, and when I''m ready, I''ll go and treat you. "


    at this time, the old man mildly said while grinding the medicine.


    "Teacher Fu, have you eaten yet?"


    Yue Yunfei asked. But the other side did not respond to him, still in the self-care grinding medicine.


    In this regard, Yue Yunfei also some speechless, but since the other side ignored each other, then he was embarrassed to say anything.


    Yue Yunfei quietly went to have breakfast, but when he came back, he found that the old man was still grinding medicine. He sat beside him and did not speak.


    China thousands of miles away.


    These days, both Chen Mengyao and Wen Renmu Xue don''t think about food and tea. It''s not that they''re in a bad mood. On the contrary, their hearts are happy.


    Just know Yue Yunfei they are coming back, very happy in the heart, but that kind of anxious mood and let them really can''t eat.


    "Why haven''t they come back yet?"


    In the office where she heard the snow, Chen Mengyao held her chin and said.


    "Why do you miss spring so much


    Hear the person curtain snow to point the forehead of the latter with own Congcong Cong Yu, say.


    "President, how can you say that to me?"


    Chen Mengyao reflected from her meditation and raised her mouth.


    "Well, aren''t you thinking about Yue Yunfei? Didn''t they say that? It will take more than ten days to be able to come back. It''s only five days since now. Of course, it hasn''t arrived yet. "


    The corner of the mouth that hears person curtain snow hangs inexplicable smile. She is obviously also teasing Chen Mengyao.


    "They haven''t come back yet. I''m really worried. I always think something else will happen."


    At this time, although Chen Mengyao was a little happy, she was also a little worried.


    "Silly girl, what are you worried about? They have all left the most dangerous places. Is there any problem? "


    To tell the truth, the heart of hearing the curtain snow is not so calm. But if he is also worried, isn''t Chen Mengyao more worried?


    In order not to let the latter worry, she had to show that she was very happy.


    "Well, I really hope they can come back earlier."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, young man, my medicine is ready. Now I can treat you."


    At this time, the old man said a word. Yue Yunfei, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    After all, he is not an ordinary person. When it comes to treatment, he doesn''t feel anxious.


    "Well, thank you, old master."Yue Yunfei said very calmly.


    With that, Yue Yunfei came to the old man.


    The old man motioned him to sit down. Then he cut Yue Yunfei''s clothes with a pair of scissors. Because the wound festered, and then grew back, so the clothes and the blood scab of the wound grew together directly.


    However, although the old man used scissors, there was no way to deal with the meat that grew with his clothes.


    "You just have to bear the pain. I think you''ve suffered it?"


    The old man looked at Yue Yunfei and said.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. Just do it yourself."


    For, Yue Yunfei really calm, light said.


    "Good!"


    The old man nodded, then pulled the sleeve out of the clothes, slowly open.


    Pulled by the old man, the cloth slowly separated from the surface of Yue Yunfei''s arm.


    Yue Yunfei''s arm, slowly blurred, blood slowly emerged from the arm. After all, the skin on the surface has been completely peeled off.


    At this time, the old man was curious about Yue Yunfei''s expression and looked up at him.


    However, he did not expect the expression of Yue Yunfei, his mouth is still hanging a faint smile. It doesn''t seem to hurt at all.


    "You''re more determined than I thought."


    The old man was a little surprised. Ordinary people couldn''t bear the pain, but the man in front of him seemed to have nothing.


    "He is worthy of being a member of the mercenary regiment, and indeed has some abilities"


    Yue Yunfei can''t deny this, because he is not a member of the Xueming mercenary regiment. The old man in front of him obviously thought that he was also a member of the mercenary regiment.


    However, although he was not a member of the mercenary regiment, his skills were no worse than those of the mercenary regiment. After all, he was one of the best soldiers in the world.


    If the arm can''t be cured this time, I''m afraid the ability will be greatly reduced in the future.


    Therefore, for this treatment, his heart is also very important.


    "The bone inside you should be nearly smashed. It''s broken into unknown pieces."


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei didn''t answer himself, the old man stopped asking and said the next thing.


    "The old master''s medical skill is really exquisite. I can tell the bone condition of my arm without looking carefully."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei really admired the old man''s superb medical skills. He asked himself he didn''t have it.


    "What kind of skill can a doctor with a little common sense see?"


    The old man didn''t feel very happy about Yue Yunfei''s words, but shook his head and said.


    "Teacher Fu Qian, your medical skills are really superb. What can I say?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei think the other party is modest, at this time also said a few good words.


    After all, the other party is about to treat his arm, at this time, say a few good words, how can not have anything.


    "It''s really not that I''m modest, but that I saw your wound when I was saving you. In this way, I have nothing to say."


    The old man then shook his head. It seems that he does not accept such a good compliment.


    The other side all said so, Yue Yunfei felt that he was really not good to say anything more.


    "I need to cut your good meat and see what''s inside."


    After carefully observing Yue Yunfei''s wound, the old man frowned and said.


    "The old man can do whatever he wants. Don''t ask me for advice."


    Yue Yunfei really doesn''t know much about this aspect, so he can''t put forward any opinions.


    "I don''t have as good disinfection and anesthesia facilities as modern hospitals. You have to think it over."


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say so, the old man said with a smile.


    Ordinary people, if they heard him say that, Konka would have been scared out of his soul for a long time. Will he continue to be treated?


    He also wanted to see Yue Yunfei''s attitude.


    "Just keep going."


    After Yue Yunfei''s words, a few words are short and powerful.


    Now that he has chosen to believe in the other party, he does not want to doubt what the other party will do.


    If there was no other party, he would have died long ago. Where would he have died? So for the other party''s behavior, he will not doubt.


    "OK, but I won''t let you suffer from the pain of cutting the flesh like this. Didn''t Hua Tuo in ancient China invent an anesthetic called Ma Fei San? I''m ready for you. Although it''s not as effective as modern anesthesia, it can greatly reduce your pain. I think you can bear such a little pain. "


    For Yue Yunfei''s answer, the old man was obviously very satisfied.


    "I''ve heard that when Hua Tuo was scraping the bones for Guan Gong, Guan Yu didn''t drink it with Ma Fei San. It seems that the situation at that time is really similar to today''s, so I don''t drink it today."Yue Yunfei admired Guan Gong very much. This man is loyal and loyal. He is a lot of idols and role models. So he really wants to imitate Guan Gong and experience the feeling when he was scraping.


    "I''m afraid you have to think too much about it. Where else can the people of the past bear hardships? Moreover, your injury is definitely better than that of Guan Gong at that time. You have to bear it several times as much as him. "


    How could an ancient arrow be as powerful as a modern sniper gun? There is no other way.

 Chapter 592

    Of course, at that time, the arrow in Guan Gong was said to be poisonous, while the sniper gun bullet in Yue Yunfei was powerful, but there was no poison.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live up to now.


    "I think well, I just want to try this feeling, teacher Fu, don''t persuade me again, let me experience it once."


    Yue Yunfei did this not blindly, but through his own thinking.


    He thinks that his perseverance is unparalleled. Can Guan Gong bear the pain nearly two thousand years ago. Can''t he?


    He doesn''t compare himself with Guan Gong, but since there has been a precedent before, why can''t he?


    "But if you can''t support it in the middle of death, it will become troublesome. So I think you''d better not be stubborn. Listen to my old man and drink this Ma Fei San."


    He had no doubt that if Yue Yunfei drank Ma Fei San, then he would not have any problem with the rest of the pain.


    But if you don''t need Ma Fei San, you can cut his flesh and then treat him. He''s really not sure that Yue Yunfei can bear the pain.


    Or he didn''t believe it at all.


    You know, it''s not just skin cutting. Yue Yunfei''s bones have been broken into many pieces. He needs to arrange those bones well so that Yue Yunfei can have the hope of recovery.


    In that process, it is necessary to directly touch those broken bones, and the pain is also conceivable.


    "I know, but I think I can help it."


    Yue Yunfei is still insisting and doesn''t want to give up this attempt.


    "Now young people really can''t figure it out. Well, since you insist so much, what else can I say? That''s what you want. But at that time, if your injury can''t be cured, don''t blame me, because at that time, I can''t help it. "


    The old man couldn''t bear Yue Yunfei''s insistence, so he had to agree, but he also put the scandal ahead.


    "Teacher Fu, I know all these things. If that is the case, I will never complain."


    Although the old man has explained the relationship with Yue Yunfei clearly, he still doesn''t want to give up.


    He believes that he can get through it, which is his confidence in himself.


    And Yue Yunfei said he would not blame the old man, so he would never blame him. He is a hero of Yue Yunfei. He will never shirk responsibility.


    Wen Yan, the old man doesn''t want to talk any more nonsense. Although he thinks Yue Yunfei is really stupid, what can he do if he insists on doing so?


    "Take it easy. I''m going to start."


    Voice down, the old man is not hesitant, he knows that now the more he hesitates, the greater the psychological pressure on Yue Yunfei.


    To tell the truth, even if Yue Yunfei is so calm, he is a little flustered or nervous at this moment.


    The old man didn''t know that he took out a sharp knife from there. It looked sharp and cold. I''m afraid most people will feel numb when they see it. After all, this sharp dagger will stab into their own flesh and blood.


    But Yue Yunfei''s performance was calm. He still had a smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes looked at the sharp knife and did not evade.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s manner, the old man was relieved. It seems that the man in front of us is not the kind of person who just has a strong mouth. If he is such a person, he is really afraid to go down.


    The old man roasted the knife on the charcoal which had been burned for a long time until the knife was red.


    Yue Yunfei knows that this is the so-called disinfection. And the modern hospital disinfection is indeed no comparison, but how to say, there are some effects.


    "You have to bear it. I''m going to die. You can''t bear the pain. You have to speak it out earlier. There is still some effect with Ma Fei San. Otherwise, there will be no meaning in the back."


    I didn''t intend to remind you, but after thinking about it, I think it''s better to remind you. The doctor''s parents believe that since they are going to help Yue Yunfei with his treatment, he will also treat this man wholeheartedly.


    "OK, thank you for your reminding. If I really can''t help it, I will say it. I won''t be forced to bear it."


    For the care of the elderly, Yue Yunfei also felt warm in his heart. If it wasn''t for the old man in front of him, he would have died in the water. Maybe his body would have been soaked, and he would have been sitting here.


    "Well!"


    The old man answered softly and stabbed the hot red knife into Yue Yunfei''s arm.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the knife entered Yue Yunfei''s arm, it made a hissing sound. It sounded like a poisonous snake huffing and puffing snake letters. It was terrible.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also felt the pain, after all, he is also a person, such pain can not be no reaction.


    But his willpower was so strong that he just frowned and didn''t shout.


    "Yes, the young man has some perseverance."He didn''t hear Yue Yunfei''s wailing, and the old man couldn''t help praising Chen.


    After the knife entered Yue Yunfei''s arm, there was a rapid flow of bright red blood, which looked very terrible.


    "This is the hemostatic I gave you. Drink it now."


    The old man calmly handed Yue Yunfei a bowl of medicine soup which had been cooked for a long time.


    Yue Yunfei did not hesitate. He endured the pain and drank the bowl of medicine soup with his right hand.


    Although it is bitter, Yue Yunfei also knows that good medicine tastes bitter. It''s natural not to take this medicine.


    After drinking this medicine, Yue Yunfei''s mouth is more bitter than taking Huanglian.


    He didn''t feel so bitter when he just drank it. It''s often said that the bitter is sweet, but the medicine is more and more bitter.


    After a few minutes, the effect of the left arm bleeding was good.


    If not, at that speed, he would bleed to death.


    Yue Yunfei just lost too much blood last time and didn''t make up for it. He couldn''t stand the loss of blood this time.


    As the old man said that Yue Yunfei''s arm was cut open, he could see clearly the bone inside.


    "It''s worse than I thought. Trying to cure the arm completely adds to my pressure."


    After carefully examining the damage of the bone inside, the old man''s brow gradually locked.


    "Teacher Fu, I want to ask, what do you mean by complete recovery? Is my left arm still intact?"


    Yue Yunfei is most concerned about this problem. If he is cured but not as flexible as before and loses his former strength, he would rather not let him recover, because even if he recovers, it seems useless.


    What Yue Yunfei wants is to return to the original state. Otherwise, there will always be a barrier in his heart that he can''t cross.


    "It''s no problem for me to treat it superficially and have the ability to take care of myself in daily life, which should be done in better hospitals. But that''s not what you and I want. "


    The old man''s medical skill is exquisite, if only let it simple recovery, obviously there will be no problem.


    "Well, how much confidence do you have to go back to the original


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked.


    "I also kept it from you. Originally I thought I should have half the confidence, but after seeing your injury, I would not have such a high confidence."


    The old man didn''t want to cheat Yue Yunfei either. All those comforting words were for some people with fragile psychology.


    He also saw that Yue Yunfei did not belong to those people, so it was meaningless to say these words.


    If Yue Yunfei came to him for treatment when he was injured, he would definitely have more than 80% confidence to treat him well without leaving any sequelae.


    "Your teacher Fu, how much confidence do you have now?"


    Yue Yunfei asked.


    "About 30 percent."


    The old man sighed and said.


    If you really can''t cure Yue Yunfei, not only Yue Yunfei''s heart is uncomfortable, even he will feel very uncomfortable.


    "I will try my best to cure you, but I don''t know if I can cure you completely."


    After the old man said this, he also saw that Yue Yunfei''s face was dim, and immediately he was a little impatient.


    "As I said before, no matter whether the teacher Fu can cure me or not, I am very grateful to you."


    In fact, Yue Yunfei did not feel very depressed. Of course, the heart of a small disappointment is inevitable.


    He had given up the idea that he could cure his left arm, but after the old man saved him, he said he would cure his left arm with half confidence, which made his heart rekindle the fire of confidence.


    So now, even if he doesn''t have so much hope to cure his arm, he thinks it''s a big deal.


    Anyway, the hope of 30% is much higher than before. Is there anything else he can say?


    "It''s best for you to have a state of mind. In fact, even if you have half the chance, your arm may not be cured strangely. Even if you have 30% hope, maybe your injury will be cured instead."


    Wen Yan, the old man is still very happy. If ordinary people know that their hope of recovery is getting smaller, they either blame the doctor for his incompetence, but Yue Yunfei doesn''t do so, it shows that he is still a person with good mentality and quality.


    "Next, you can treat it as you see fit. Even if you treat this arm carelessly, I won''t have any complaints."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei really didn''t care. Dead horse became a living horse doctor.


    "I said that it''s absolutely no problem for you to have normal self-care ability. How can you treat your arm as useless?"


    The old man asked back, but he thought Yue Yunfei''s words were very pleasant, at least he felt comfortable.In this way, he made up his mind to cure Yue Yunfei''s arm. Otherwise, I feel sorry for him.

 Chapter 593

    After a simple conversation, both of them fell into silence. The old man looked at the broken bones in Yue Yunfei''s arm and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yue Yunfei was watching quietly. I dare not disturb the old man in front of me.


    After the wound was cut and exposed to the air for a long time, Yue Yunfei only felt the cool wind blowing into his bones along the wound.


    That feeling, not only feel some itching, but also accompanied by bursts of pain at any time, very uncomfortable.


    But he did not dare to make a sound, for fear that it would disturb the old man who was thinking. Yue Yunfei knew that the old master was thinking about how to treat his injured arm.


    From the old man''s frown, he also knew that it was not a simple matter to completely recover his left arm.


    Looking at the old man in this way, Yue Yunfei really felt bored. So I began to look at the drugstore.


    Since he came here, he has never had a good chance to observe the house.


    A few days ago, because he was in a coma, it was impossible to observe. After waking up, he went to bed immediately, so he had no chance.


    Looking around, this is actually a very simple pharmacy. There''s nothing out of the ordinary.


    A few medicine cabinets are simply put here, and some herbs are put outside. Besides, there are only a few stools and some tables.


    However, although the place is simple and crude, Yue Yunfei knows that the old man in front of him has excellent medical skills.


    Even if they go to the most famous hospitals in the world and find the most authoritative and top experts, after they see Yue Yunfei''s situation, I''m afraid they can''t say that they are 30% sure that they can make Yue Yunfei recover as before?


    However, the old man in front of him dares to say so, and he is still very dissatisfied with this assurance. It is self-evident what this means.


    "The medicine shop is open. Why hasn''t anyone come to see a doctor to take medicine?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei thought of this problem and felt very strange.


    What he didn''t know was that Chinese medicine was not so popular in India. If it was better in some remote rural areas, after all, the people there were very poor and didn''t have much money to go to big hospitals. But in this prosperous city, it is obvious that this will not happen.


    Most people in the city still believe in western medicine and big hospitals.


    He said that in order to avoid interference when treating Yue Yunfei, the old man didn''t open his business today, but he didn''t know that.


    But it''s not his fault. We are now in the old people''s medicine hiding place, and we can''t see that the door is closed.


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time. I''m afraid you have to use a prescription that my teacher left me before to treat your arm."


    Suddenly, the old man woke up from his meditation and said.


    "Is the prescription your teacher passed to you your Huaxia teacher?"


    Previously, the old man once said that he had studied Chinese medicine with an old Chinese medicine doctor in Huaxia before. He did not return to Yindu until the old Chinese medicine doctor died.


    "Yes, but I''m a little hesitant."


    The old man seemed to be very tangled in his heart and could not make up his mind for a long time.


    "Is there something wrong? In fact, as long as you don''t have anything, I don''t think you can


    Looking at the old man, Yue Yunfei naturally knew what was entangled in his heart. Of course, what he was entangled in was not known.


    "Everything has two sides. This prescription is a double-edged sword."


    The old man still sighed.


    "You mean it''s too overbearing. If I can''t be cured, it will hurt me?"


    How clever Yue Yunfei was, he guessed a general idea from the old man''s words.


    "You''re smart, that''s what you mean?"


    At this time, the old man nodded and said.


    "Can you be more specific?"


    Yue Yun feidun, asked.


    "As I said before, I can guarantee that your arm will return to the daily life of self-care, but if you have this medicine, your arm will completely recover, no difference from before, and it will be completely abandoned."


    It turns out that this is the case. No wonder an old man would say that this is a double-edged sword.


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei also fell into meditation. I don''t know how to decide for a while.


    You know, he has planned to retire, so as long as he can take care of his daily life, it seems that he can. It is not necessary to return to the previous situation and have a strong fighting capacity.


    But he really felt in his heart that if he could restore his arm to its original state, how good would it be?


    People always pursue perfection and don''t want to leave any regrets.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is really in a dilemma.


    "Think about it for yourself and think about all the relationships clearly. After all, it''s your own business, and I can''t say anything."At this time, the old man looked at the tangled Yue Yunfei and said calmly.


    This kind of thing, want Yue Yunfei later don''t regret just go, if he persuade Yue Yunfei to use that overbearing medicine, in case don''t recover, also waste own arm, that what should do?


    So the old man didn''t want to interfere with Yue Yunfei''s decision.


    "What kind of prescription is that? In the past, did someone use that medicine to cure bone injury successfully? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei felt that he still had to know more about the drug to make a rational decision.


    "This medicine was developed by my teacher. Unfortunately, he left without seeing it successfully cured. It''s a pity. It''s also his pity."


    This medicine is the painstaking efforts of the old master in his whole life. It is also his deep regret that he did not see it bring health to the patient.


    "You mean this medicine has never been used on people?"


    If that''s true, then it''s a big risk to try by yourself.


    However, the old man''s answer overturned his idea.


    "It''s not that it hasn''t been used before. It''s just that it hasn''t been used successfully. Instead of saving people, it''s harming people."


    The old man shook his head.


    "I haven''t succeeded. Is there something wrong with it?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face was also a little cloudy and sunny. It''s more unacceptable than not using it.


    If it is not used, the possibility of success should be higher. But after using so many people, they all failed. Is this a recipe for failure?


    Isn''t this kind of medicine harmful? What are you doing with it?


    As if knowing what Yue Yunfei thought, the old man said, "you think too much. Those people are willing to accept treatment. The teacher didn''t force them, so it''s not harmful."


    "Has no one ever doubted the reliability of this prescription? Or did your teacher not doubt it? "


    Seeing through what the old man thought, Yue Yunfei felt embarrassed at first, but he soon recovered and asked.


    "Of course, some people doubted, and more than one or two people, even if I absolutely believed in the teacher, asked the teacher if there was something wrong with the prescription at that time."


    The old man responded. After so many failures, no one doubts that it is obviously impossible.


    "And the result?"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei then asked.


    He''s interested in it now. And he''s thinking about what he''s going to do.


    "As a result, the teacher firmly believed that there was nothing wrong with his medicine. He said that it was a double-edged sword, and the reason for his failure was those people themselves."


    The old man''s thoughts flew back to that year, when he talked with his teacher.


    "Themselves, what''s the situation?"


    Yue Yunfei didn''t understand what the old man said.


    Medicine has different effects on different people, but many people fail. Is it really because of those people''s problems?


    Yue Yunfei obviously didn''t believe it.


    "The teacher said that those people were not cured in the end because they were too weak. I think your physical quality is absolutely first-class, so I think you can try it. "


    if he hadn''t found that Yue Yunfei had strong physical quality, he would never have talked about the prescription with Yue Yunfei.


    Because this prescription did not cure a person, so his teacher solemnly told him before he died, if the patient is not in excellent physical condition, never use this prescription, he really does not want to harm others.


    But the old man knew that in his teacher''s heart, he expected that his prescription could cure a person successfully. After all, it was his life''s hard work. It''s not so easy to give up.


    Yue Yunfei''s strong body is the reason for the old man''s prescription. But he also wants to go to his teacher to fulfill his last wish so that he can die in the spring.


    At the beginning, the old man didn''t expect to give Yue Yunfei this medicine. After cutting off Yue Yunfei''s arm, he saw the situation inside. He has no choice.


    This is the only way to succeed. He said that there is a 30% assurance of treating Yue Yunfei, which is also for Yue Yunfei. After all, not everyone can have his physical quality.


    For ordinary people, the success rate is estimated to be zero.


    "I''ve made it clear to you that it''s up to you how to choose. You can choose conservative treatment. In fact, that''s OK. "


    of course, if Yue Yunfei wants to recover completely, he has to try that prescription for a long time, but if he can''t cure it, he will discard his left arm completely.


    Can he accept the result?


    "OK, let me think about it, OK?"


    Yue Yunfei nodded and responded.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to think about it. What do you think?"


    It''s not that the old man doesn''t want to give Yue Yunfei more time to think about it, but that he has to give it a shot in the arm.His arm meat has been cut, it is obviously not good to keep such a state for a long time, so there is no way. We have to make a decision in a short time.


    "I know. I don''t need too much time to be indecisive."


    Yue Yunfei has always been resolute, but this time he really has some problems.

 Chapter 594

    An arm is useless. I think it''s nothing, but when I think about it, I''m afraid of losing it.


    If so, Yue Yunfei''s heart will be filled with inferiority.


    Five minutes is long and short. No matter what, five minutes in the tangle of Yue Yunfei quietly left.


    "Have you thought about it? Five minutes have passed. "


    At this time, the old man looked at Yue Yunfei with a tangled face and said faintly.


    "I know."


    Yue Yunfei responded calmly.


    "So what''s your decision, can you tell me?"


    At this time, the old man asked slowly.


    Dare not be what kind of decision, as long as Yue Yunfei made, then he will choose to respect, although he would like to try.


    It''s an opportunity to fulfill his teacher''s wishes.


    Over the years, it is not that he has never met such a patient. But their physical quality can''t meet the requirements of this medicine. If they are given the medicine blindly, it will only harm them. It doesn''t work for them.


    "Of course, I choose treatment. You can dispense the medicine for me now. I have no regrets. "


    Yue Yunfei''s answer is very firm. He has made up his mind. The only way to do this is to fight for wealth.


    He really didn''t want to feel regret and chagrin because of this arm in the future.


    "Is it really decided? You have to think clearly, this is not for fun, the consequences only you to bear, I can not bear the consequences for you. "


    at this time, the old man also said earnestly.


    "Since I''ve made a decision, I won''t go back on it, so let''s start."


    Yue Yunfei''s expression is very calm, and he can''t see the expression of regret at all.


    "Well, I''ve also prepared a response to this emergency, so I''ve prepared the medicine."


    In fact, the old man''s words are meaningless. The arm meat has been cut off. Now it''s not needed. When will it be left?


    The old man also realized that he asked a piece of rubbish, and immediately stopped saying anything and took out the medicine he had prepared.


    "It''s going to be a very painful thing. Are you sure you don''t want to drink mapeisan?"


    When the old man was ready to do something, he said.


    Yue Yunfei''s bones have been completely disordered. He must rearrange his bones before he can take medicine. Only in that way can recovery be possible.


    "Why, it''s going to be painful."


    Yue Yunfei''s brow a pick, ask a way.


    "Rearrange the dislocated broken bones, don''t you think?"


    The old man responded.


    In those days, Guan Gong''s bone scraping poison was no worse than this, was it?


    So the old man didn''t think Yue Yunfei could stand it. The latter was able to endure the pain just now. Yue Yunfei thought it was very severe, but the next pain was not so easy to bear.


    "Come on, it''s time. Isn''t it silly to drink Ma Fei San again?"


    Yue Yunfei curled his lips disdainfully and said.


    Big talk has been said out, now drink Ma boiling powder, is not very humiliating? Moreover, Yue Yunfei believes that he can endure such pain.


    "If you insist on this, it may eventually affect your injury. You have to think clearly."


    The old man didn''t think he was a talkative person, but today he talked more than a little nonsense about persuading Yue Yunfei. He didn''t even know what was going on.


    "I know, all of these are my own choice, just as I choose to use your teacher''s prescription, I will bear all the results by myself, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said slowly.


    "Well, I''ll set the bone for you next. Here''s the towel. Bite it. The pain is not as simple as you think."


    I don''t know how many years the old man has been setting his bones, but I really haven''t met anyone who can endure this kind of pain without anesthesia.


    And Yue Yunfei will bear that kind of pain, several times higher than them.


    "All right! "


    Yue Yunfei took the towel with his right hand. He''s not acting. It can be imagined that the pain will not be light, this towel is still necessary.


    "I started."


    Before the old man started, he kindly reminded him that if the pain suddenly started, Yue Yunfei would be unprepared.


    But at this time, Yunfei has been ready for a long time.


    Looking at him, he was on guard. The old man was relieved and began to move on his hands.


    The old man did not use any tools, but directly used his own hands to set Yue Yunfei''s bones.


    This makes Yue Yunfei look a little hairy. But he still chose to believe in each other. Since the other side has been allowed to start treatment, Yue Yunfei plans to keep watching and will not start.If ordinary people see this picture, they will either jump up or faint directly.


    But Yue Yunfei, after all, is a person who has experienced blood, so he is not surprised by the scene in front of him.


    To tell you the truth, looking at it, it''s really scary. The arm is completely cut, revealing the broken bones, which are white and red. That red nature is bright red blood but come.


    The old man has rich experience. According to the truth, it should be a while for him to set his bones. But he did not dare to speed up his hand.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be fast, but the faster his speed is, the greater the pain Yue Yunfei will bear.


    "Teacher Fu, you can do it faster. You don''t have to worry about the pain. I can bear it now."


    Yue Yunfei also knew that the other side was so careful that he was afraid that he could not bear the high intensity of pain.


    The old man looked at Yue Yunfei in surprise, nodded, and accelerated his speed.


    Even under such pain, he could be so calm. It can be seen that Yue Yunfei is not an ordinary person.


    He didn''t experience the pain himself, but he didn''t know what it was like.


    Although the speed of the old man has been improved, it has not been greatly improved. Although Yue Yunfei can bear the pain calmly now, it is hard to say after that.


    The older you are, the more cautious you are. He is obviously such a person.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei was not as calm as the old man.


    He really felt the pain for the first time. This kind of pain is totally different from the pain he suffered in the past because of injury or other circumstances.


    And the pain is persistent, as if endless. This makes Yue Yunfei''s forehead slowly appear cold sweat.


    "Just hold on a little longer, and you''ll be fine."


    Seeing the big sweat on Yue Yun''s head, the old man also knew that Yue Yun was going to the limit.


    Yue Yunfei was already biting the towel in his mouth at this time, so he couldn''t say anything, but he nodded in response to the old man


    the old man didn''t know what to say at this time, but he told him again and again that after drinking Ma Fei San, he would suffer less pain.


    He also sighed in his heart that today''s young people are really unpredictable.


    The pain continued, and Yue Yunfei felt as if he was going to die next.


    Several times, he had a direct feeling of fainting, but he bit his tongue and survived.


    He can''t faint. If he faints, it''s embarrassing. It will also affect his injury.


    This is what the old man said to himself. Yue Yunfei really doesn''t know what effect it will have on the injury if he faints.


    Yue Yunfei''s face is already very blue. How ugly it is for Jiyou. It''s not anger, it''s raw pain.


    Yue Yunfei''s feeling now is that life is not like death, and life is like years. He thought that he might as well die like this.


    But it''s just a negative emotion. He can''t let it spread all the time. His heart is still very strong.


    "At last. "


    at this time, the old man is also sweating. Yue Yunfei was sweating in pain, and the old man was naturally tired.


    Although it is not physical work, it requires a high degree of concentration. In fact, it is a very physical work.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yue Yunfei almost felt that it was the most beautiful words he had ever heard in his life.


    His body and mind relaxed, and he was not so tired and painful.


    Although there is still a dull pain on the left arm. However, compared with the previous time, it is much better, no longer the almost unbearable continuous pain.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    After a long time of deep breathing, he finally had the strength to say what he wanted to say.


    "This is just the first step of the 40000 Li Long March to get your bones right. There is still a lot of work to be done."


    At this time, the old man waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you first, anyway."


    Of course, I know. I have just finished the first process. I don''t know how much way to go before I can completely cure myself.


    "Next, I''m going to put this medicine invented by my master in your arm, and then sew it up.


    The old man took out a wooden bowl, in which there was some black viscous liquid.


    "It''s this kind of medicine. What''s the formula?"


    Yue Yunfei only felt a faint fragrance floating from the wooden bowl, and he was also curious.


    "It''s complicated to say, and some of them are absolutely rare medicinal materials in the world. I''m not exaggerating. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who can gather them at the first time. "The old man''s words are true, because he always wanted to fulfill his teacher''s last wish, so he would always have these kinds of herbs around him.


    And other people don''t know this prescription, so they won''t have these herbs with them.


    It''s very difficult to find some of the medicines in this prescription. It''s absolutely impossible to collect them temporarily. Otherwise, the old man did not dare to speak so loudly just now.

 Chapter 595

    "All right."


    It sounds so complicated that Yue Yunfei doesn''t plan to ask more. Even if I ask, I''m afraid I won''t be able to understand. In this case, why ask?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, they are on the west side of wenrenmu.


    "Will you still look for it today? I''m still worried about Yunfei. "


    Early in the morning, Monroe came to Zhang Meng and others and asked.


    In fact, she didn''t go to bed all night. Why did she get up early?


    Yue Yunfei has no news until now, and she has been shot. How can she sleep safely.


    "Naturally, I want to find it. If I don''t find brother Fei, I will never stop."


    Zhang Meng was also very worried about Yue Yunfei. He turned his head, looked at Wen renmuxi, and asked, "what do you mean? Do you want to go on looking?"


    He knew that although he was brave and murderous, his brain was not very good, so he went to ask Wen renmuxi to see if he had any good suggestions.


    "Of course, I''m looking for it, but have you figured out how to find it?"


    Hearing this, Muxi responded positively, but he threw a question to Zhang Meng.


    They had been looking for the diving place all day yesterday, but they didn''t get much. If Yue Yunfei had nothing to do, he would not be there.


    Therefore, they went on to look there, obviously without the slightest result.


    If you don''t even think about where to find Yue Yunfei, how can you act next?


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Meng did not feel embarrassed and told the truth.


    He knew his brain was stupid, and he didn''t want to force it. He''s in charge of execution. As for finding a way, it''s up to Luo Yong and Wen Renmu Xi, who have high intelligence to do a good job.


    "And you? What do you think we should do? Where can I find Yue Yunfei? "


    At this time, hearing the person''s vision of the curtain West strays all around, opening to ask a way.


    He didn''t express his opinions first. Obviously, he wanted to hear your opinions. Although he is wise, a wise man will make a mistake when he worries a lot.


    As an excellent leader, he must make good use of the strengths of his subordinates and listen to their good suggestions.


    "This is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. Where can I find it?"


    Ruth felt her head and didn''t know what to do.


    "Big brother is so smart that he will think about how to contact us after he gets away, so I think we just need to live here well. With his intelligence, we may find our friends."


    Rose thought about it and put forward his own idea.


    "There''s some truth in this, but it''s not the same thing for us to wait. We might as well try to find brother Fei."


    Luo Yong frowned. He felt that what rose said was reasonable, but he was too passive to wait.


    You know, they live in a very remote place. Even if Yue Yunfei has great ability, it''s hard to find here.


    They also want Yue Yunfei to find himself easily. I''m afraid they''ve been caught in those busy areas, but there''s nothing they can do now.


    Although the local police did not have their photos, they took a large-scale search of the hotel and tried to catch them.


    People in the police station don''t know Wenren, Muxi and others, so they decide to die. When they meet someone who can, they take them back to the police station.


    It seems that this is a bit too much, but because Shoutuo and the police said that the escaped people were from the mercenary regiment, the police had to pay attention to it.


    It is better to catch a hundred wrongly than to let one go. If something really happened, it would be a big trouble!


    They don''t know what they''re here for. It''s said that he came to get the medicine, but who can say exactly why?


    In case they come to a terrorist attack, the police chief will not have to do it. Therefore, people in the police station also attach great importance to this matter.


    Fortunately, they lived in such a remote place. Even the police didn''t know there was such a place, so they didn''t search it.


    But they heard that in the first few days, the police had arrested hundreds of people. Unfortunately, after interrogation, most of them could be identified as outsiders who had nothing to do with the matter.


    Only a small number of people in the police station are not sure whether they escaped that night.


    People in the police station were also helpless because their identities could not be confirmed. So they asked Shoutuo to come and see.


    "I don''t think so. You haven''t found the one who really escaped. Are you all rubbish? "


    On that day, although Shoutuo didn''t see clearly the real faces of these people, he could still see clearly their back. After all, it was already dawn.


    "Shoutuo, don''t be too arrogant. Let''s find someone for you. Do you really think we can''t bully you?"Hearing Shoutuo''s words, the local police chief GaLin was happy and said with a gloomy face.


    Let him find someone, and no photos, other information is poor. It''s nothing. It''s not that they haven''t encountered such a situation. Just think about it.


    But just because in such a situation, we have to find people in a short time, and the other party even comes and loses his temper at them. This is tolerable, which is intolerable.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not my business to help me find someone? Although it happened in my jurisdiction, if they are covering up the city trouble, I''m afraid you can''t afford it, can you? "


    Shoutuo had a sneer on his face.


    He didn''t know this Karlin, and he thought highly of his own black hat. The mercenaries don''t want to break the trouble here.


    "I admit that this has something to do with us, and we also have this obligation, but you have little information. You should give us some time to catch people?"


    Karin knew that what Shoutuo said was not wrong, so he did not refute it.


    "You''ve almost searched all over the city, and no one has been caught. I''m afraid they''ve left here."


    If that''s the case, it will be troublesome.


    India is so big, if they have left the city, where should Shoutuo go to find it?


    Or if the other party has already left Yindu, it is even more impossible to find them.


    Thinking of this possibility, Shoutuo was very depressed. If we can''t catch Wenren, Muxi and others, it means that he can''t correct Darth face to face. How can we bring him down?


    Now, DAS has reached the highest level of dishonesty, but without full evidence, what can Shoutuo do about it? I''ll just leave him alone.


    Shoutuo''s heart is depressed, but after hearing this, Gelin is very happy. If the foreign mercenary left the city under his jurisdiction, the rest would not need to care.


    As for Yue Yunfei, when they go to other places, they are engaged in terrorist attacks or bank robberies. They have nothing to do with him. Even if there''s an accident, it''s not his fault.


    "If only that were true."


    Garlin also subconsciously said this sentence.


    This is the voice of his heart, but it is not suitable to say it in public.


    "What did you say?"


    Wen Yan, Shoutuo asked incredulously.


    "I mean, if that''s the case, it''s going to be a problem."


    Gallin immediately restored a tight appearance and said.


    "Indeed, it seems that this matter will trouble you even more."


    After all, Shoutuo is usually busy with his work, and the people under him can''t be transferred out, so this kind of thing needs to be done by GaLin.


    For others, Shoutuo''s tone is naturally better.


    "I''ll try my best in this matter, but I''ve already dug the city three feet and haven''t found them. What should I do next?"


    At this time, there was a color of embarrassment on Karin''s face. He really didn''t know what to do next.


    Hearing that Muxi and others may not have left the city, he was still worried. What if they are hiding in a corner of the city, ready to launch a long brewing destruction?


    "You''ve looked for the most prosperous places, but you haven''t looked for the suburbs around the city. I suspect that they are probably hiding in those places. It''s really not good to do that. "


    At this time, after deep thinking, Shoutuo said.


    "Those places in the suburbs are currently under investigation. It''s too easy for those places to hide some individuals. Even if we go to investigate, I''m afraid there will be no result."


    He didn''t think of it. In fact, he had already sent someone to search it.


    But there are a lot of suburbs around the city. So far, they haven''t finished the search.


    "You have to step up the search. I suspect they''re hiding in those suburbs."


    At this time, Shoutuo did not know whether it was a flash of inspiration or something, so he felt that the other party might be in the suburbs.


    Maybe it''s a kind of intuition, and he can''t make it clear, but his intuition has never been accurate, and he doesn''t know what it will be like.


    "I also want to increase the police force to search, but the public order in our city can''t be ignored. If too many people are sent to the city, what should we do?"


    At this time, he said bitterly. If something should happen in the city, he would be overwhelmed.


    "Well, I know what you''re up to, but you have to catch those people to the maximum! It''s not that I scare you. Those people are extremely dangerous. If you don''t catch them, they are like time bombs, which may explode at any time. You will suffer at that time.


    "I see. You don''t have to remind me all the time."


    Being educated like this by Shoutuo, he would not be very happy in his heart, so his tone was not very pleasant."As long as you have a good idea, I''ll go first because I''m busy there. If you have any information, let me know immediately."


    Shoutuo looked down at his watch and thought it was time to leave.

 Chapter 596

    "So what should we do? Where should we go? I don''t think what Ruth said is wrong. Now we are looking for a needle in a haystack. Does it depend on luck? "


    After hearing Luo Yong''s words, rose spoke eagerly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go to Yue Yunfei. It''s just that the city is so big. How can he find it?


    Now people in the police station are looking for them all over the street. If they are always wandering outside, it is obviously very dangerous.


    "There are always ways. Can living people still suffocate their urine?"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Yong said with a smile.


    "Tell me what you think."


    Looking at Luo Yong''s confident smile, I heard that Mu Xi knew what Luo Yong thought.


    As for him, wenrenmuxi also paid more attention to him. He''s smart and skillful, but he''s a talent. Unfortunately, he''s not a member of his own bloody mercenary regiment.


    Hearing this, Mu Xi thought that it would be a happy thing to get this one.


    "You know brother Fei was shot."


    Luo Yong likes to play the key role and doesn''t like to finish what he says every time. Always hanging on to other people''s appetites.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I went to inquire about it in person, and there should be no fake. "


    At this time, Zhang said impatiently.


    Luo Yong likes to play tricks, which makes him deeply disgusted. If he didn''t want to hear what Luo Yong was going to say next, he would have slapped him.


    For Zhang Meng''s impatience, Luo Yong turned a deaf ear to it and said to himself, "since brother Fei has been injured, surely you want to heal it?"


    In fact, what he wants to say is that if Yue Yunfei is still alive, then he will definitely heal. But after thinking about it, I didn''t say it.


    In Luo Yong''s heart, he also admired Yue Yunfei very much, so he didn''t want anything to happen to him in his heart, so naturally he didn''t want to say so dejected words.


    "Nonsense, of course, I have to go for treatment if I am injured. Then, does it have anything to do with where we go to find my brother-in-law?"


    It has to be said that Ruth, whom Zhang Meng likes, is also acute. Now I''m impatient.


    "Maybe it does. It does."


    At this time, Monroe seems to grasp something, said aloud.


    "No wonder Yue Yunfei praises you for your intelligence. It seems that you really deserve the name."


    Hearing this, Muxi''s face also showed a smile and praised.


    Luo Yong''s idea coincides with him. It seems that there are smart people here besides him.


    Besides Luo Yong, she also responded to Monroe''s tone just now.


    Monroe and Ruth sisters, Monroe''s intelligence is obviously much better than her sister.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    Xu Xing and Hu Shan are at a loss at this time. They have no idea what they are talking about. This kind of feeling is both uncomfortable and embarrassing.


    So they quickly asked.


    "Go to the medical school, small medical school, remote medical school to find Yunfei. You should be able to find it."


    Hearing that Munro had not spoken yet, Monroe opened her mouth and explained.


    "The hospital?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xinggang didn''t understand it at first, but then he suddenly realized it. I understand why the other party said that.


    Yue Yunfei is injured. Naturally, he wants to heal. So where does he go to heal? Of course, it''s the hospital. He obviously won''t go to places like big hospitals. Because it''s too flashy.


    Shoutuo also knew that he was seriously injured, but he was sure to say hello in every hospital. How could he go into the trap with Yue Yunfei''s intelligence?


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei will only go to the hospital, and it is a small hospital. It''s like they live in such a remote place.


    They can think of, Yue Yunfei certainly can think of.


    In fact, Shoutuo has been doubting whether the man who was shot that morning has anything wrong. According to the trial, he thought Yue Yunfei should be dead, but he was afraid of the latter''s life, so he did say hello in various hospitals.


    If a person who has been shot in the shoulder comes to the hospital for treatment, he should be informed immediately.


    As for Shoutuo, a naval officer, how dare those people in the hospital not follow?


    However, it''s a pity that after so many days, no one from the hospital called here and said that the person who had been shot in the right shoulder had come to the hospital for treatment.


    Therefore, Shoutuo felt that the man was dead. At that time, he watched Yue Yunfei dive into the water with his own eyes, and he never came up. It''s dead, by definition.


    However, Yue Yunfei''s body has not been found, which makes him worried.


    Later, Ruth still did not understand why she wanted to go to the small hospital to find Yue Yunfei, but after Luo Yong''s explanation, all the people here finally knew why."So what are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to find a small hospital one by one. "


    in fact, Zhang Meng''s heart is half ignorant, but since everyone has said so, I think it will not be wrong.


    As long as he is responsible for looking for it, he doesn''t have to care about the rest.


    "The city is so big, I''m afraid there are hundreds of small hospitals, and we can''t blindly look for them."


    Smell speech, Luo Yong says very calmly however.


    "How do you find it? What''s the routine? "


    Although Zhang Meng doesn''t want to admit it, Luo Yong''s brain is much better than his own. I have to ask him about this kind of thing to see if he has any good ideas.


    "Brother Fei had been shot in the water at that time, so it would not be far to open that place. Even if he went to a hospital for treatment, he was nearby. How could he go far?"


    Luo Yong said only his thoughts.


    "Yes, it makes a lot of sense. So we have to go to the place we visited yesterday. "


    Hearing this, Muxi gave Luo Yong a very appreciative look, which did not even occur to him. It seems that the former is indeed a little clever.


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    Zhang Meng said three words in a hurry, and then said, "I saw a lot of hospitals there yesterday. How did I not want to go in and have a look?"


    Zhang Meng also had some remorse at this time.


    "I didn''t think about it yesterday. It''s normal that I didn''t go in. If Yue Yunfei was there, even if he went now, I think he should still be there?"


    Hearing this, Muxi felt that Yue Yunfei had been injured for only three days and would not leave so soon.


    Those people in Xueming mercenary regiment got the medicine that Darth sent, and their injuries were under control. They didn''t need to go to the hospital.


    If not, maybe I went in yesterday.


    Speaking of the medicine for healing, they are really lucky to hear about Muxi. Fortunately, there were several layers of plastic bags. Otherwise, those drugs will not be used because they are blistered. It will take some time to prepare them, and some of them may not be found. Just think about it.


    "Stop dawdling and look for it."


    Zhang Meng has been impatient for a long time. After listening to everyone''s words, he will go out of the door.


    He is eager to see Yue Yunfei and see if he is OK.


    Although not necessarily able to see him, but even a glimmer of hope, Zhang Meng is also very anxious.


    "I''ll go this time, too."


    Seeing Zhang Meng go directly, Monroe can''t help but follow him.


    Previously, Yue Yunfei''s life and death were unknown, and she didn''t know where it was, so Zhang Meng asked her not to go with her, and she accepted it.


    But this time and last time can be completely different, Yue Yunfei may be in the hospital. How can Monroe not go to him?


    "Sister, I''ll go too."


    Seeing that Monroe had gone, Ruth was worried.


    But she didn''t make it out of the door because someone stopped her.


    That person is not others, is exactly hears the human curtain West.


    "I''ll take care of your sister. Don''t worry. She''ll be fine. You don''t have to go."


    Obviously, it''s not a good thing to go with too many people. So wenrenmuxi doesn''t intend to let Ruth go with him.


    "I don''t trust myself if I don''t go. I can sacrifice my life for him, can you? "


    seeing and hearing the curtain blocking her, Ruth said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    For Ruth''s question, after hearing Muncie''s answer, it was short and powerful.


    "Why do you say that? You know that men mean what they say, not what they say. "


    Ruth was a little speechless. She didn''t expect that Muncie would reply like this.


    "Because I also promised, I promised Yue Yunfei will take good care of him, this is a man''s promise."


    When he was in Somalia, Yue Yunfei told him that if he died, he would let wenrenmuxi take care of Monroe. Keep her safe.


    Hearing that Muxi''s life was saved by Yue Yunfei, he also agreed to Yue Yunfei. As a man with a lot of words, he will do what he says.


    Ruth raised her head and looked into Muncie''s eyes.


    She found that the deep eyes were full of sincerity and no falsehood, so she believed him and said, "please take good care of my sister. I don''t want her to be busy."


    "As long as I''m here, he''ll be fine."


    Hearing this, Muxi responded forcefully. Later, Hu Shan and Xu Xing were told to take good care of the wounded of Xueming mercenary regiment. Later, they left the room alone to pursue Zhang Meng and Monroe.


    "Brother in law, I hope my sister can find you successfully and you can all come back safely."


    Ruth murmured to herself as she looked at the tall figure in the West.At this moment, Yue Yunfei is still there to heal.


    "I won''t change my mind if I don''t use the medicine."


    Yue Yunfei looked at the wooden bowl in the old man''s hand and said firmly,


    "well, this application has severe pain. Do you want to take a rest first?"


    Yue Yunfei has just suffered from inhuman pain, and then there is another torture. The old man can''t see it any more.


    After all, he didn''t receive any anesthesia. The pain was really unbearable.

 Chapter 597

    "There''s no need to rest. Let''s start. The arm meat has been cut. We can''t wait."


    Long pain is not as good as short pain. Yue Yunfei thinks about it, but he has to bear it.


    "All right!"


    The old man also knows that there is no advantage in delaying at this time. So there is no way, only to let Yue Yunfei endure again.


    After Yue Yunfei continued to insist, the old man did not hesitate and slowly applied the medicine in his hand on Yue Yunfei''s bone.


    "Hiss!"


    Only now did Yue Yunfei know that what the old man said was not wrong, it was indeed abnormal pain.


    The pain spread all over the body along the arm. It was no weaker than the one in front of it.


    No wonder the old man reminded me like that. I don''t think it''s a joke.


    ¡±Ah! "


    Yue Yunfei was so painful that he had to pick up his towel and put it in his mouth.


    "It''s going to take a while, so you have to put up with it."


    The old man must spread the medicine evenly. At this time, he must be careful. If Yue Yunfei made a mistake, there would be no hope of recovery.


    Like Yue Yunfei, he is looking forward to the latter''s recovery.


    This kind of time is always difficult, but fortunately Yue Yunfei''s willpower is tenacious and survived.


    "Well, at last, it will not be so painful, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    The old man finally breathed a long breath after giving a good dose of the dark medicine.


    The next thing is nothing more than to sew up the arm meat. After all the pain in front of me, it''s natural that I can''t talk about the next little bit.


    "But it''s not necessarily successful, is it?"


    Yue Yunfei knew that although the medicine was applied, whether it could succeed or not depended on his nature.


    "Yes, it''s up to you now to see if you can eliminate the medicine."


    Hearing this, the old man responded.


    His teacher said that the reason why he failed in the past was that the physical quality of the people who tried the medicine was too poor. But to tell the truth, he doesn''t know whether it is the reason.


    All this depends on whether Yue Yunfei can fully recover. If he can recover, what his teacher said should be true.


    If Yue Yunfei can''t take the medicine of this knife, then the old man really doesn''t know who else can take it.


    "It''s all like this. It''s up to fate."


    Yue Yunfei was very optimistic, indicating that the old man would continue to sew up his arm.


    Then the old man began to sew up his arms slowly.


    The work behind this is very simple. With the experience of the old man, there is no need to be nervous at all.


    "Well, I''ve sewed up your arm."


    The old man wiped the sweat on his face and said.


    "You go on to have a good rest. If there are no adverse reactions in three days, then the chances of success are very high."


    The old man also gave him a lot of internal medicine to assist Yue Yunfei''s injury.


    "It''s still three days. Can I go in three days?"


    Yue Yunfei asked anxiously.


    Since that day, he has been separated from others for three days. Yue Yunfei expects to see them all the time.


    "You''re in such a hurry that it''s not good for your recovery. It''s better for the young man to be calm. "


    Yue Yunfei was worried, but the old man was not worried at all and said slowly.


    "I told you before that even if this medicine works for you, it will take at least 15 days before I can let you go safely." The old man continued.


    "No, it''s not that I''m anxious. It''s just that I have to leave here in a short time under the current situation."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said very firmly.


    He knows that doctors are generally conservative about the date of recovery. And Yue Yunfei knows that his physical fitness is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so he thinks that even if he leaves here in three days, there should not be much problem.


    At that time is not to give up treatment, Yue Yunfei will certainly let the elderly with some follow-up rehabilitation medicine.


    "But the stitches need to be removed. Three days is not enough."


    For Yue Yunfei''s obstinacy, the old man has no way.


    "Do I need to cut my arm again?"


    Yue Yunfei did not immediately answer the old man''s question, but asked.


    "No, I didn''t screw or put some steel in your bones."


    In response, the old man shook his head. Those methods are all from modern western medicine. The old people use authentic traditional Chinese medicine, and naturally they will not use those things.


    "That''s good. I''ll take out the stitches myself."


    In fact, even if he wants to cut the arm meat again, he can let other people come, such as Xu Xing.However, his injuries were all treated by the old man, so he would ask the old man.


    "I''ll see it in three days. If you insist on that, I can''t say anything."


    The old man really wants to cure Yue Yunfei so that he can fulfill his teacher''s last wish. A hundred years later, even at the bottom of Jiuquan, there is a face to see him.


    If Yue Yunfei left in three days and there was no news from then on, how could he know whether he had recovered or not?


    But with his feet on Yue Yunfei''s body, he must go. What can the old man do? He also knew something about what Yue Yunfei thought and how much he wanted to leave early.


    "All right. I hope I can succeed. If I can''t succeed, I can''t recover. I have no regrets. "


    Yue Yunfei wry smile, although the mouth said no regrets, but in fact is not so calm.


    Heard the speed of the curtain West is very fast, in a very short time to catch up with Monroe and Zhang Meng.


    Originally, he also wanted to let two people go to find it, but when he thought about it, he was still worried.


    Although Zhang Meng is brave, he lacks a lot in his mind. And more impulsive, heard the curtain West really afraid of what will happen.


    As for Monroe, although she is usually very calm and capable, her opponent is Yue Yunfei, which has already broken her mood.


    "You''re here too. I think you''d better stay there. There are so many wounded people after all."


    Zhang Meng looked at the catch-up Wen Ren Mu Xi and said.


    "Let''s go together. I''m also worried about Yue Yunfei. I hope to see him earlier."


    He would naturally say, I don''t trust you two, for fear that something might happen to you. It''s not going to save them face.


    However, the intelligent Monroe naturally knew that she was not sure about them when she heard about them, but she naturally would not say it.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    A group of three, went to the diving place that day. Wenrenmuxi and zhangmeng came here yesterday.


    The boat is still there. There are many people on it. At this time, it is undoubtedly very busy here. There are a lot of trading ships going in and out.


    But their attention is not here, what they want in their heart is to find Yue Yunfei quickly.


    "If I remember correctly, we should have seen a few more hospitals yesterday. Let''s go and have a look."


    At this time, Wen Renmu''s finger pointed to the distance and said faintly.


    "Yes, I remember."


    Finish saying, three people no longer hesitated, walked toward that side immediately past.


    Every time she walks into a hospital, Monroe will have the illusion that Yue Yunfei is in it.


    So how can she be slow?


    "Boss, these days, in your place, these days there will be a shoulder injury to see the sick?"


    In fact, Yue Yunfei''s most serious injury is obviously not on his shoulder, but on his left arm. But because the injury was just suffered a few days ago, so to attract more attention, they asked like this.


    "Let me see."


    Opposite an old man with a face full of scum made a look of thinking, thinking hard.


    After a few seconds, he shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t seen it. Why, who do you need? I think I can help if I need to. But the money is still... "


    The old man said to himself, but he didn''t get ahead. Zhang Meng and other three left him after he said no. I''m too lazy to listen to his nonsense.


    They are sensitive and naturally don''t ask for help. At that time, if the identity is exposed, the consequences are not what they expect to bear.


    If they wanted outsiders to help, they would have gone to Darth. Do they need to wait until now?


    "The first one doesn''t, and we don''t need to worry. Keep looking. "


    At this time, the three stood at the door with a disappointed expression on their face.


    But this is also in their expectation. How can they have such good luck to find it at one time?


    "Doctor, have you ever seen a man with a gunshot wound in his shoulder come to see a doctor?"


    "No!"


    "Uncle..."


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many small hospitals there are, but they all got the same answer, that is "no".


    All the hopes in the hearts of the three disappeared.


    "How can this happen? I think what Luo Yong said is very reasonable, but why can''t we find it?"


    How to frown, I feel puzzled.


    "His analysis is reasonable, but the real situation is not necessarily so!"


    The real situation is ever-changing. How can it be so easy to judge?


    "Do you think it''s possible that the boss didn''t tell us the truth in the hospitals we just visited?"Monroe thought about it and thought it was possible.


    "This could be small."


    Heard the person curtain West to ponder for a while, said.


    "Why?"


    "Yue Yunfei is not stupid either. He should know that we are worried about him and will look for him all over the world. So I will say hello to the people in the hospital. If someone comes to him, I will inform him immediately. How could the people in the hospital cheat us? "


    Hear the person curtain West openings to explain a way.


    Of course, the real situation is always unpredictable. Who knows what it will be?

 Chapter 598

    "Well, I think it really makes sense for you to say so, but what should we do next?"


    Smell speech, Monroe asks a way.


    After all, Yue Yunfei is not a fool. He should not even know this.


    However, in fact, Yue Yunfei did not tell the old man that if anyone came to him, he would inform them that he was here.


    Because he didn''t feel that Monroe and they came back here to find him.


    However, this matter is the same whether it is said or not, because the old man basically knows his situation. If someone comes to him, the old man will tell Yue Yunfei.


    "Go back first. I don''t think it''s safe to hang out all the time."


    Hearing this, Muxi responded.


    "Just give up?"


    Zhang Meng is really unwilling to find Yue Yunfei. He really doesn''t want to go back.


    "Do you know where to look now?"


    Hear the person curtain West a curl a mouth, ask a way.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t want to give up like that."


    "It''s better to go back. We can''t find it. If it goes on like this, it''s dangerous." At this point, Monroe said.


    "All right."


    Although Zhang Meng is really not reconciled, but Monroe said so, he will not say anything. Dream


    Lu is undoubtedly the person who cares about Yue Yunfei most. She is not in a hurry. What can she say?


    Of course, in fact, she is not in a hurry. On the contrary, she worries more than anyone else. But there is no way, he does not want to let the two people in front of danger.


    She felt that she could not be so selfish.


    So the three decided not to look for it any more and went back to the hotel to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Chinese Medicine Museum, why there is a Chinese Medicine Museum in such a remote place."


    As they were walking, Zhang Meng suddenly saw a traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xi''s eyes suddenly showed a golden light and asked.


    I don''t know why. He thinks Yue Yunfei is likely to be here.


    Not because of anything else, just because it''s very remote, and it''s traditional Chinese medicine.


    "The door is still closed. We''re going in?"


    Monroe hesitated and said.


    "It is because the door is closed that Yue Yun is more likely to fly inside."


    Hear the person curtain west corner of the mouth hang a smile, say.


    "Then go in and have a look."


    Hearing this, Monroe couldn''t wait. What if he was in it?


    Anyway, there''s no clue now. Let''s take a chance. What if it''s found?


    "I''ll knock on the door."


    Zhang Meng is also an acute person. Since their opinions are to go in and have a look, let''s go in and have a look.


    "Anybody? Open the door. We''re going to see a doctor


    Zhang Meng is not stupid. He didn''t directly say that he was looking for someone.


    If Zhang Yangdi looks for someone, it is likely to attract the attention of the police. So even if they are in a hurry, they are still very careful to find someone.


    "Who, don''t you know we''re closed? Don''t you know where else to go? "


    Zhang Meng''s knock on the door directly led to a voice of dissatisfaction. But he''s still coming to open the door.


    "We''re not in business. Let''s go. You have many hospitals. If you have money, you can go to the hospital. There''s no need to be here."


    However, the people who came to open the door did not intend to let them in.


    "No, we still have some things to do. You''d better let us in. It''s not convenient to say here."


    Then, Zhang Meng walked in directly, ignoring the man''s obstruction.


    "Well, how can you do that? It''s against the law."


    Seeing Zhang Meng so reckless, the man yelled at him directly, but he didn''t dare to do it. After all, the former was so big that he didn''t dare to move.


    Then, Monroe and wenrenmuxi also went in.


    "I said, sir, what''s the matter when you come to our hospital?"


    Vaguely, the door opener also felt that it was hard to be provoked by the news, so his attitude gradually improved and asked.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. We''re just looking for people, and we''re all good people. We won''t do anything to you or the hospital."


    Hear the person curtain West will own body of murderous spirit a little bit of convergence, try to let oneself appear approachable.


    But even so, the man thought he was too terrible.


    I don''t know why. The man who opened the door just now was very afraid of hearing the news. This made him very confused.


    "Looking for someone, looking for someone, we should have no one here for you to look for."


    It''s a little useful to hear the man''s attitude. After listening to him, the fear in the doorman''s heart also decreased a lot.


    "It''s like asking, is there a person with shoulder injury coming to you these days?"Monroe asked anxiously.


    She wanted to calm down, but she couldn''t.


    "I''m not here these days, so I don''t know the situation."


    The man who opened the door scratched his head and said.


    "So you''ve been closed here for days, haven''t you?"


    Zhang Meng asked. If these days are closed, then Yue Yunfei obviously can''t be here, and they don''t have to ask.


    "That''s not true. I''m not here a few days ago just because I have something at home. Our doctor, the owner of the traditional Chinese medicine center, has been here all the time. The hospital has been open a few days ago, but it only closed today. "


    "Then can you ask your boss? We''re looking for someone. I hope you can help. We''ll be very grateful. "


    Hearing this, Muxi took out a dozen dollars from his pocket and put them in the hands of the man in front of him. He was also very polite and didn''t want to make them feel impolite.


    If you want to be Zhang Meng, I''m afraid you''ll just grab each other''s collar and ask. It''s impossible to give money.


    The man in front of him has a sharp mouth and gills. At first sight, he is a man of good fortune and lust. After hearing the news of the man, he can be regarded as his favorite.


    From the moment he came in, his eyes were on Monroe''s exquisite body, reluctant to leave.


    Had it not been for the need to ask him about Yue Yunfei, Monroe would have erupted. Being watched by such a wretched man makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Of course."


    The man who opened the door took the money and counted it, but he suddenly changed his mouth and said, "but the boss is taking a nap. I''m afraid he will deduct my salary in anger if I go to him like this."


    "People like us at the bottom of the society with meager wages really dare not make fun of our own income."


    Smell speech, three people all smile, even Zhang Meng all know, this is just disguised to ask for money.


    At first, he was very happy. Later, he felt that it was too little, so he pushed forward and showed a face of embarrassment.


    "Greedy."


    This is what the three of them think of the person in front of them.


    Looking at the three people just smile, but did not say anything else. The man''s eyes turned and said, "well, I really dare not call our boss, or you can wait. I guess he will wake up in a few hours, and then you can ask him yourself."


    Then, he decisively returned the money to wenrenmuxi and said, "no merit, no salary."


    He looks just like the real one. If it wasn''t for the three people reading countless books, maybe he would not have been cheated.


    It has to be said that this man is also a little smart and knows how to make progress by retreating.


    However, Wen renmuxi didn''t ask for the dozen dollars handed by the door opener. Instead, he said with a smile, "since I have given it to you, how can I take it back? I don''t need the money. Are you afraid of being deducted? How much is your monthly salary? I''ll give you the money again. "


    Although I know that the people in front of me are just talking in order to get more benefits. But they are really not bad for money, so they are too lazy to care about it.


    As long as you can get the news of Yue Yunfei, no matter how much money you spend, the people in front of you will not hesitate.


    And if this guy does keep them waiting for hours, hell. How can they wait now?


    "This That''s not good. I just earn a month''s tuition. It''s really not good. "


    At this time, the man who opened the door looked embarrassed and said.


    But how could he not see his meaning when he heard the news? It was just an affectation.


    "How can I be embarrassed? You deserve it. "


    Although some dislike this person, hearing the person, Mu Xi said with great enthusiasm.


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Hearing that I asked people to listen to Mu Xi, he was very eager and said quickly.


    "You tell me how much less your salary is in a month. I''ll give it to you. Then you can call up your boss, OK?"


    Say, hear a person the curtain West took out a dozen banknotes, it is dollar.


    To tell you the truth, it was the first time that the man in front of him saw so much money that he became red all of a sudden.


    "Well, my monthly salary is more than one thousand dollars. I''ll take out the change for you. A thousand dollars. "


    The man who opened the door thought carefully and said. He was going to say more, but he was afraid that the other side would refuse. So I only said a thousand dollars.


    Zhang Meng has no idea about money, so he doesn''t feel it at all when the other party says $1000.


    But Monroe and wenrenmuxi are both smart people. With Yindu''s economic situation, how could he, who helps in the hospital, have such a high income?


    It''s obviously a big mouth. However, hearing that Muxi was not short of money, he would not expose him. He said with a smile, "a thousand dollars, right? Here you areHearing this, Muncie gave him a thousand dollars without hesitation, and then said, "now you can call your boss, can''t you?"


    "Naturally."


    After taking the money, the man''s face was full of laughter and said happily.


    "You wait. I''m going to call our boss."


    Then the man ran in quickly.


    "Boss, someone''s looking outside."


    He came to a middle-aged man and said respectfully.


    "Don''t you see I''m dispensing? Who came to me? Don''t you mean don''t disturb me? "


    The man was concentrating all his attention on dispensing without looking at the person in front of him.

 Chapter 599

    It turns out that what he said about the boss taking a nap is also a fake, just to cheat money.


    "Boss, three people said they were looking for someone. I hope you can go out and see them."


    "Hei sang, didn''t I tell you that I''m going to study new drugs today. I don''t treat any diseases and I don''t see anyone. Why don''t you listen and disturb me again?"


    Dispensing man still did not look at black mulberry, some angry said.


    "Boss, I don''t want to disturb you, but those people are fierce. I dare not not come."


    At this time, black mulberry''s heart clattered. If his boss didn''t go out, wouldn''t he break his promise.


    But he has collected all the money. If he can''t invite the man in front of him out, what will he do when he hears that Muxi wants the money back? He doesn''t want to hand in the money that has been put into his bag.


    "Evil, in broad daylight, are you afraid that they will do you harm? No matter who it is, just say I''m busy. I don''t see


    If he is an old acquaintance, maybe the boss is going to meet him, but he is just a stranger he doesn''t know, so he doesn''t bother to talk about it.


    After hearing this, the man called heisang was really a little flustered. I don''t know what to do.


    "Why don''t you go and stay here?"


    At this time, the boss of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum saw black mulberry Leng here, didn''t know what he was thinking, and asked.


    "Can you not influence me by staying here? I''ll do whatever I have to do. "


    "But boss, they said that if you don''t go out, he will kill me. I really dare not go out. Otherwise, boss, you will have a lot of adults. Go out and have a look. It won''t get in the way anyway."


    There is no way, black mulberry had to say lie, otherwise there is no way and heard the curtain West and others account.


    "You''ve really had enough. I''ll go and have a look? But what does it have to do with me that they''re looking for someone? "


    The boss doesn''t want to continue to quarrel with Hasan, because it will delay him even more.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? You won''t take our money and don''t do anything for us, so you just run away."


    Nearly ten minutes passed, and Zhang Meng was impatient.


    "The monk can''t run to the temple. This is their hospital. Where can he go? Be patient and wait


    Although Monroe is also very anxious, she is not as impatient as Zhang Meng.


    "It''s a little odd, or I''ll go in and have a look."


    After years of wandering between life and death, Mu Xi felt that there was something strange about it, so he planned to go in and have a look.


    "No, it''s someone else''s place after all. It''s impolite to rush in. After all, we have to ask for help."


    Smell speech, Monroe a frown, say.


    "It''s OK. Just go in and see what you can get."


    He still felt that he had to go in and have a look.


    "Don''t go. They''re coming."


    At this time, Monroe heard the distant footsteps, said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Muxi naturally heard the footsteps, so he also stopped his feet to step out.


    "I don''t know who''s looking for me?"


    The boss came out with a mouthful of Yindu dialect. When he heard that the three of them were all at a loss, he felt that it was bird talk.


    "Boss, they are not indu people. They can''t speak indu."


    See, black mulberry reminds a way.


    When they talked just now, they used English. With their expressions now, heisang naturally knew that the three people in front of him could not print.


    Wen Yan, the boss also responded and repeated what he had just said in English.


    "You are the owner of the hospital. We are really bothering to find you out. Besides, you are still taking a nap."


    Monroe said very politely. After the other party speaks English, they can naturally understand.


    "What, who said I was taking a nap? I was dispensing medicine."


    Zhang Er monk, the owner of the hospital, asked in doubt.


    "That''s not the point. The point is that we want to ask the boss something."


    At this time, hearing the person''s curtain West ruthlessly looked at black mulberry one eye, but also didn''t point to break.


    The latter lowered his head in embarrassment, looking a little embarrassed, but he didn''t mean to return the money he got. First, he was reluctant to give up. Second, if he took out the money now, wouldn''t the boss know? He didn''t mention money in front of him just now.


    If you let the boss know, his salary will be deducted.


    In fact, just now Zhang Meng had planned to question the black mulberry, but he was quickly stopped by Wenren Muxi.


    At this time, it''s better to do more than one thing less. If you give the money, it''s no pity.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? I''m very busy. I''ll keep busy after asking."


    Just now, heisang said that these people had a bad attitude, so he didn''t have a good face for each other.However, after he came, the other party was polite, and the two men were tall and the women were so beautiful, so he didn''t want to be too impolite.


    "They want to ask if there is a person with shoulder injury who has come here for treatment in the past two or three days. It''s a gunshot wound. "


    Just now he cheated the people who heard about Muxi, which made him feel very embarrassed. So at this time, he also wanted to offer some hospitality to ease his embarrassment.


    "A man with a shoulder injury, or a gunshot wound?"


    Hear black mulberry''s words, originally very lazy, the boss suddenly came to spirit, asked.


    Seeing this, Monroe was also excited and asked, "why, the boss knows this man, is he still here?"


    She felt that the person in front of her should have seen Yue Yunfei, otherwise, what would have happened just now?


    Just smell the person the curtain West but faintly feel the other side''s facial expression change some not right, but can''t say exactly is where.


    "Yes, boss, if you know the situation, please let us know immediately. We can give you the same money as we just gave him, and more."


    Zhang Meng pointed to the black mulberry in front of the boss and said very seriously. As long as you can find Yue Yunfei, he really doesn''t need money any more.


    Hearing this, Hei sang cried in his heart. He not only had no money, but also had to deduct his salary. I have been working here for a long time. Don''t you know who their boss is?


    I feel that I am as greedy and lustful as he is, and I can''t beat him.


    But what surprised him was that their boss didn''t seem to pay attention to it and didn''t even look at him. This makes heisangji feel very strange. How can a boss who has always been greedy of money be indifferent today?


    this is not in line with common sense. But it''s best if the boss pursues himself. What he expects now is that after the event, the boss will not trouble himself.


    At this time, the two eyes of the owner of the hospital kept spinning. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Do you know this man, boss? Has he ever been here? "


    Looking at him meditating there, hearing people, Muxi also asked.


    "Oh, oh I remember. It seems that there is this man who was shot in the right shoulder. "


    At this time, the owner of the hospital was awakened by the words of Mu Xi, and said vaguely.


    "Really? Where is he now? Is it in there? "


    With that, Monroe will go inside. Just now, she thought it would be impolite for her to go in, but now she doesn''t care about it.


    "Well, miss, you don''t have to go in. He''s no longer here."


    See Monroe to go in, the boss quickly stopped her, at the same time said.


    "Not here anymore? So where is he, do you know? "


    Smell speech, Monroe originally excited look suddenly no, but still full of hope to ask.


    Zhang Meng also looked at the boss expectantly, hoping that he could give a satisfactory answer.


    "I simply bandaged him and he left, so I don''t know where he is now."


    The boss said bitterly.


    "Is that so? Then did he tell you where he went? "


    At this time, the hope in Monroe''s heart is basically gone. It''s not easy to find such a clue. Will it be lost again?


    "Don''t be disappointed, either. I heard from one of my colleagues yesterday. It seems that he went to him to make medicine yesterday."


    At this time, see Monroe and Zhang Meng, the boss said.


    "Really? Can you take us to ask your colleague? That person is really important to us. If you help us find her, we will repay you well and never break our promise. "


    Monroe completely lost her composure and said aloud.


    "Yes, I will never treat you badly." Zhang Meng also agreed.


    "What do you call that? It''s just a little lifting a finger? What do you mean by being ungrateful. I can call him in and let you ask yourself, but I''m not sure if I can find the person you''re looking for. "


    He said with a warm smile on his face.


    "Thank you very much. Would you please come right away? We are in a hurry. "


    Hearing this, Monroe laughed happily again. And very excited.


    It had to be said that her smile was so beautiful that heisang and the boss were stunned. It took a long time for her to stop looking awkwardly.


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll go and get me."


    The boss responded.


    "Wait a minute."


    All of a sudden, hear the person curtain West to open mouth to say.


    Hearing this, the boss shivered, but immediately calmed down, turned around with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter with this brother?"


    "We''re in a hurry. Let''s go with you. That will save time. Isn''t it a waste of time for you to go there like this? "The face of Wen Ren Mu Xi also shows a smile and says.


    "No trouble. I''ve come here very quickly. You''re not so short of time, are you?"


    Smell speech, the face of the boss of that hospital is not natural for a moment, put to say.


    "I think what Muncie said is reasonable. We are very anxious. Boss, please let us go with you. There should be no problem, right?"


    At this time, Monroe also agreed to hear the words of Mu Xi. Because she is eager to know about Yue Yunfei.

 Chapter 600

    "It won''t work."


    It''s OK to hear that from Mu Xi. Now Monroe also says that the head of the boss of the hospital is really big.


    "Why not? Do you have something to hide from us?"


    Hearing this, the whole person''s expression suddenly changed and asked in question.


    "No, how can I hide something from you?"


    Smell speech, the boss of the hospital immediately nervous, asked.


    "Then why don''t we go with you? It''s not a ghost. What is it? "


    At this time, Zhang Meng also asked. Of course, he didn''t think that much.


    "Well, my friend in the same trade is a little cranky, so I think you''d better not go with me."


    At this time, the boss turned his eyes and said.


    "Strange temper? What does that mean? "


    Heard the interest of person Mu West come, ask a way.


    "He doesn''t like people to go to his house. If I take you to his house, I''m afraid we can''t be friends in the future."


    The boss said reasonably. However, it seems to be a bit false in hearing of him, or he doesn''t believe it at all.


    But Monroe seemed to believe it, and said faintly, "well, I hope you can go back soon, boss. We are really worried."


    "Yes, hurry up."


    Zhang Meng also urged.


    "Wait, I have something else to ask you."


    Seeing the boss of the hospital relieved, he was about to leave. Hearing the news, Muxi stopped him again.


    "Why, young man, what else can I do for you?"


    Although the boss really wanted to have a look at his figure, he gave up the idea.


    "I want to ask you again about the brother I''m looking for."


    Hear the person the facial expression of the curtain West slowly returned to normal, say.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    The boss grunted, but then the boss of the hospital said, "well, you can ask. It''s not so short."


    At this time, he said this sentence with a guilty heart.


    "My brother didn''t have any injuries except a gunshot wound on his right shoulder, did he?"


    Heard the person curtain West inexplicably to smile, afterward said.


    "Well No, he was hurt on the shoulder, but it was very serious


    The doctor''s boss''s words obviously stopped.


    The boss of the hospital was obviously guilty of hearing Mu Xi''s further questions. But the heart a horizontal, still insist to say: "really have no other wound."


    "Well, I know. That''s good. I''m afraid of other injuries on him."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi smiles happily.


    "Then I''ll go. I think you''re all in a hurry."


    The boss was relieved to hear that.


    After hearing this answer, Monroe''s face changed obviously. She was staring at the far away figure of the boss of the hospital, and her eyes were puzzled.


    "Can you buy me three coffees?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xi turned around and looked at Hei sang. With a smile, he asked.


    "No, I''ll have plain water."


    Zhang Meng put forward different demands.


    "Yes, of course. Just a moment. I''ll bring it to you."


    Heisang just cheated them, and he was very embarrassed. No matter how thick he was, he was embarrassed to stay here.


    Let him get out of here and get coffee and water. He can''t wait.


    Of course, wenrenmuxi deliberately supported him.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? How can the man say that Yunfei doesn''t have other wounds?"


    See black mulberry left, Monroe also finally said his doubts.


    "Isn''t it good that brother Fei has no other injuries?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng looked at the two people in front of him with some doubts.


    "No, Feige''s left arm is almost useless. How can we say there are no other wounds?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng some understand.


    "Yes, there are problems here."


    Hearing this, Muxi was also surprised that Zhang Meng could think of this layer.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng asked anxiously.


    He can conceive these already very formidable, continues, really did not know.


    "He should have sent for us. I don''t know if I think it''s right."


    Monroe thought and asked.


    "Whether it is or not, we can''t stay here, just want to know the result? Go to the opposite Hotel and open a room. Can''t you see clearly later? "Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi made his own suggestions.


    "Come and catch us. Just in time, we''ll stay here and kill the son of a bitch just now, and the man who just took our money. I think we should kill him first."


    Zhang Menggen didn''t go to hear what renmuxi said. After listening to Monroe''s words, he was already angry. Now all I think about is killing each other.


    "In this situation, more is better than less. It''s better not to make trouble. Even if you kill him, it''s useless."


    Hear the person curtain West calmly say.


    To this, Monroe also nodded, agreed with him. Now go to teach those two people a lesson just now, they are likely to put themselves in danger.


    Of the three people, two opposed. Naturally, Zhang Meng had no choice but to go to the opposite hotel with them and open a room. He watched the situation quietly.


    "Well, what''s the matter? What about the three just now? Are they impatient and go straight to the boss? "


    After heisang came out from behind with two cups of coffee and a cup of water, he found that the three people who were here had disappeared.


    But they disappeared, for heisang, it was happy. It''s better not to see them all the time.


    At this time, on the second floor of the opposite Hotel, they can also clearly see the situation here.


    "That son of a bitch seems very happy to see us go. He cheated us so much money, and now his boss still wants to let people catch us. It''s really tolerable. Who can''t bear it? "


    At this time, Zhang Meng saw the opposition and saw that they had gone. He even showed a happy smile, and his anger stopped.


    This is too hateful. He wanted to take out his pistol to give him a shot, but it was beyond the range, and wenrenmuxi did not allow him to do so.


    "He''s just a nobody. There''s no need to be angry with him. Let''s wait and see the good play. "


    Sure enough, hear the person curtain west opening to remind a way.


    "Well, he is very lucky. Otherwise, I will kill him today."


    Then, about ten minutes later, the owner of the hospital came here with two police cars.


    "It''s in there, brother-in-law. I''m sure they are the people you''re looking for."


    As soon as I got out of the car, the boss pointed to his hospital and said to a fat middle-aged man.


    The man was none other than the local police chief, Karin.


    "Well, you really want to catch them this time. I''ll give you some credit, and I want to thank you personally."


    Then he whispered to the policemen behind him, "check your weapons, be careful. The other party is a member of a foreign mercenary regiment, and their strength is certainly not low. You must not relax your vigilance. "


    Karlin will not be the first one to go in. It''s too dangerous. Although he was also very brave, but now he is not afraid of that day. It can be seen from his figure that he is very afraid of death.


    The longer people live, the more they cherish their lives.


    "Yes


    The policemen''s answers were uniform, and then they walked into the hospital with guns in front of them.


    But when they went in nervously, they found no one but a man sitting there drinking coffee leisurely.


    "Well, uncle police, our hospital doesn''t break the law. By the way, our boss is still your chief''s brother-in-law. Are you in the wrong place? Can you put this gun down like this? I''m afraid. What should I do if it goes off? "


    Seeing so many armed people coming in, how could heisang not feel afraid?


    If it goes off, he will die.


    "No one."


    One of the policemen said in great doubt.


    "What about the three? I''ll kill you if I don''t tell you where I''ve been. "


    In front of the police, there is no black mulberry words, but loudly asked.


    "Those three people have already left, comrade police. They have run away. Run quickly, or you won''t catch up with them."


    At this time, Hei Sang also understood that the police in front of him had come to hear the news.


    Are they some heinous criminals? Could it be that they just robbed the bank? If it is true, will they be involved if they just received their money?


    It has to be said that black mulberry''s brain hole is really wide open, and he has so many associations all of a sudden.


    But even so, he didn''t want to see the idea of taking out the money that renmuxi gave him. It can be seen that this man is greedy for money and has reached a certain level.


    "How long have you been gone?"


    Then the policeman asked again. The voice was full of undeniable feeling that if Hessian told a lie, he would kill him.


    Heisang was originally a timid man. When he was questioned like this, how dare he not say anything."It''s been more than ten minutes. You see, the coffee is getting cold. "


    Hessian held it in one hand, shaking with fear.


    "I really brought people to catch us. I''ll go down and kill him now."


    At this time, Zhang Meng really some can''t help but, angry voice said.


    Seeing this, hearing the news, Muxi quickly covered Zhang Meng''s mouth.


    It''s only a hundred meters away from the entrance of the hospital. If they are heard, they will be caught.


    "If you calm down, we won''t be able to leave like this."


    Monroe''s brow is tight wrinkly, teach a way. This fierce skill is good, but it''s too aggressive. At times, it''s absolutely fatal.

 Chapter 601

    "Brother Xi, don''t cover my mouth. I won''t be impulsive any more."


    At this time, Zhang Meng was so controlled by Muxi. After he calmed down, he really felt embarrassed.


    "As long as you don''t have any extreme behavior, let you go, there is no problem at all."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, just released his hand.


    "Is that the way to watch them go?"


    Although Zhang Meng didn''t have any movement on his hand, he didn''t have the idea of stopping on his mouth.


    "No, it''s not that they let us go, it''s that we have to wait for them to leave before we can escape."


    Monroe said faintly.


    "Well, we''re not a match for so many of them now."


    Although not willing to admit it, Zhang Meng also knows that there are only three of them now, and the weapons are only pistols, so there may be so many well-equipped policemen.


    "Director, no one, and this person said that the three people had already run away. I don''t know if it''s true


    At this time, the police took heisang to the door and said to GaLin.


    "Director, what I said is true. You must believe me. They really left more than ten minutes ago."


    At this time, although I didn''t know Karin, I heard from the police that the former explained quickly. Because he''s really afraid of death.


    "What, the man is gone. What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that you left those people waiting here? How could he have left? How did you promise me that? "


    At this time, after listening to heisang''s words, he didn''t pay attention to him immediately. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at the boss of the hospital.


    In the face of Gelin''s question, he also felt aggrieved and had to say: "I don''t know. They agreed well at that time. Why did they leave later?"


    "Hei sang, tell me what''s going on?"


    The boss''s eyes turned again, and asked to the black mulberry who didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Gelin also looked at heisang and wanted to hear him talk about what was going on.


    "At that time, he asked me to pour coffee and water for them. I didn''t know that they left when I went to get them a drink."


    Under the gaze of so many people, he dares to tell lies there, and all of them are uttered.


    "Then you know where they went."


    At this point, GaLin asked.


    If you know where this group of people have gone, then don''t worry. They have only gone for more than ten minutes. Are they afraid that they can''t catch up?


    "I don''t know. I thought he went to the boss. At that time, they said they were very worried and wanted to go with the boss."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    The boss glared at Hei sang and made him dare not look up. Then he said, "that''s a lie I told to keep them. In fact, I went to see my brother-in-law, didn''t I? How is it possible for them to follow? How else can they run away? "


    "Pa!"


    For the boss''s explanation, but a slap directly jilted the past. A very clear voice sounded, in the boss''s face immediately appeared a five finger red seal.


    "Brother in law, why did you hit me? Did I do something wrong?"


    For this sudden slap, he really should be depressed, but also dare to be angry.


    "You''re not only wrong, you''re very wrong. Don''t you know you''re going to cheat people directly into my police station? Let me come all the way here, and I can''t catch anyone. What do you think I should do about it? "


    At this time, Gelin was really angry, so he took the boss of the hospital as an outlet.


    If these expensive mercenaries don''t leave the city for one day, they will be afraid for another day.


    My brother-in-law told me how happy he was when he got the news of the person he was going to catch. He thought that the days of fear and anxiety were finally over, and there was no need to do that again.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Now not only people have run away, but also they don''t know where to go. How can they not be impatient and angry?


    How can the boss of the hospital know that they are the people the police are looking for?


    It''s really hard for them to understand.


    It can only be said that in order to find Yue Yunfei, they kept going to the hospital to investigate, but this time they were really lucky. Because the owner of this traditional Chinese medicine hospital is no other than the eldest brother-in-law of police chief GaLin.


    In the past few days, Karin has been racked by the appearance of these people. It''s most normal for him to nag his wife at night.


    When the woman went back to her mother''s house, she told the boss of the hospital about it.


    It was mentioned that one of the mercenary regiments was hit in the right shoulder by the Navy, and his life and death were uncertain.


    Therefore, after hearing that Muxi and others asked him about a man who had been shot on his shoulder, he immediately became alert, found an excuse at random, ran to his brother-in-law and asked him to arrest him immediately.If you think about it in this way, the unnatural situation of the owner of the hospital in the past can be well explained.


    He didn''t expect that the three people in Muxi didn''t say hello, so he left.


    After all, they are not idiots. How can they not even see such a simple situation?


    After seeing the boss''s unnatural behavior, he became wary, and then deliberately asked him if the person he knew had any wounds other than those on his shoulder.


    After the owner of the hospital said no, he could be sure that there must be a ghost.


    Although it''s not sure that he wants people to catch him, they still choose to leave at the first time.


    Fortunately, they made a correct judgment at the first time. Otherwise, it would be a bad ending.


    "Pa!"


    "It''s all you, you son of a bitch. I didn''t mean to take these people with me at that time, but you said you would be exposed. Well, now that my brother-in-law can''t catch anyone, what do you think we should do? "


    At this time, the boss of the hospital had no choice but to take out the black sauna and carry the black pot.


    If he didn''t, he would not be hard for him. His sister was the wife of the latter. In what way, in her face, how can he do too much?


    However, after this incident, he will certainly have his own opinions. In the future, he may not help himself as he used to.


    So he had to find a lamb for sin. Of course, he didn''t know whether it would be useful or not. But he always has to try, otherwise how can he be reconciled?


    The boss of the hospital, after slapping Hei sang, stares at the latter and indicates something with his eyes.


    "Boss, I didn''t say that. Don''t make me wrong. You won''t let them follow you."


    Hei sang did not understand the meaning of the boss''s eyes in an instant.


    "How dare you argue?"


    Boss immediately depressed, this usually very smart black mulberry, how now do not understand their own meaning? What he wants is a lamb for sin.


    There is no way, do not understand, then had to play to let him understand.


    Boss backhand is a slap, and there is no mercy, directly hit black mulberry teeth off, full of blood.


    "I said that. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t argue. Please forgive me, boss. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    At this time, heisang''s eyes finally understood. If not, he will be killed alive.


    After all, their duty is to maintain the stability of social order. Are there people beating people so openly now? They should stop them.


    But it''s not the ordinary people who have no choice but to beat people. It''s the director''s brother-in-law. Moreover, gallin just looks at him coldly and doesn''t say a word from beginning to end. He seems to have acquiesced.


    This makes them dare not to stop it. For a person they don''t know, it''s not worth offending the director.


    Heard black mulberry beg for mercy, it seems to understand their own meaning. The corner of the boss''s mouth is also happy with a smile, but the action in the hand does not stop at all, another slap thrown in the past, or without the slightest mercy.


    Since it''s acting, it''s natural to do enough so that others can believe it.


    "Boss, I really don''t dare. Don''t fight."


    At this time, heisang also knew that the boss wanted to play, so he begged.


    He didn''t need to be so humble. He was beaten and wronged, so that he could be wronged.


    But he really didn''t want to lose his job. His family had to rely on him to support their family. He didn''t lie to them about this.


    Maybe he is so greedy and so cunning, all because he doubts the social environment. To them, who are living at the bottom of the society, they must do so to survive.


    Many people have no way to change the environment, they can only adapt to the environment. Just like now, he''s here to his old boss, he''s been forced to give in and take the blame for his boss.


    "Which one did they sing?"


    Because there is still some distance between them, they can''t hear the voice speaking here, but they can still see the movements of these people.


    To talk about the scene in front of him, Zhang Meng, whose brain is not so good, really can''t understand. How to beat your own people.


    "It''s impossible for us to know the details. After all, we can''t hear what they are saying, but it''s certain that the beating of that person should be related to our strength."


    Monroe said very calmly.


    "Ha ha, good fight. That boy is so greedy. What he wants is this effect. If he can be killed, I don''t need to do it."Hearing this, Zhang Meng burst out laughing and was very happy. He wanted to beat that black mulberry for a long time, but he was not allowed to.

 Chapter 602

    "It''s his retribution."


    Smell speech, Monroe also grin, but obviously, her attention is not above.


    "Wait, we can''t do anything more now. All we can do is wait. "


    At this time, heard the curtain West meal, said.


    This time, they were almost caught, which undoubtedly sounded the alarm for them.


    They thought that the other party had never seen them, so they could not be found, but they almost capsized in the sewer.


    Although Zhang Meng is really subdued, there is no way. For the sake of safety, he should bear it.


    "You are still smart and know how to admit it. Otherwise, I will kill you today."


    The owner of the hospital finally stopped the action in his hand, but he really said fiercely.


    He didn''t dare to go too far. In that case, he was afraid that heisang would jump over the wall in a hurry.


    Everything should be limited to a certain extent.


    "But what I''m going to do with you depends on what my brother-in-law means."


    The owner of the hospital looked at him like a dog and said.


    This is obviously flattering and giving zugelin face.


    "Secretary, please spare my life. I didn''t know this would happen. I promise that I won''t dare next time. I won''t dare any more."


    At this time, heisang also understood, climbed to the front of the body, holding his thigh, begged.


    "Do you want to have a second time? You are not timid! You know, just because you are such a fool, I can''t catch so many people now, and I have to worry for several days. "


    At this time, Gelin directly gave sang a kick and kicked him up.


    "Director, it''s my fault. I just ask you not to kill me. I have an old mother and a three-year-old son in my family. If I die, they won''t be able to live."


    At this time, black mulberry''s heart was bitter.


    The feeling of carrying the pot for others is really too depressing, but since he admitted, there is no turning back, only one way to go to the dark.


    If he says now, what he just said is not true, and the boss forces him to say so, who will believe it?


    "I told you to be talkative and think you''re smart."


    A person fight, GA Lin can''t ease his heart hate, so said: "together, give me alive."


    "Well, chief, is this really good?"


    Hearing this, the police on the scene hesitated.


    They are the police, but if they beat black mulberry to death here, I''m afraid it will cause criticism.


    They had no doubt about what he said. He said that he would kill heisang. He must have moved his heart.


    Naturally, their directors don''t have to worry about killing a person, but they are different.


    They are just small police officers. If this is exposed, they will be the ones who bear the blame.


    It''s like black mulberry lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    "You don''t go up, right? Don''t forget that I''m your director. My words are heaven to you, you know?"


    At this time, seeing that the police officers under him hesitated, he was not angry.


    He doesn''t like others to disobey his orders. He likes the feeling that he is in power because he is obedient.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll kill you with me."


    At this time, GaLin roared.


    "Fight, there''s no way."


    After hearing this, although they knew that GaLin would not kill them, they would surely have a better life in the future, so after much consideration, they should kill heisang.


    "No, you can''t do this. You can''t kill me. It''s all the boss..."


    See the other party really want to kill themselves, black mulberry is afraid of what boss, open your mouth, will tell the truth.


    But how could the owner of the hospital give him this opportunity to speak out? If he said it, wouldn''t he suffer?


    He directly stepped on heisang''s face and said, "this kind of waste is just a waste of food in the world. It''s better to kill him. "


    after the boss of the hospital started, the police didn''t have any scruples. They used both fists and feet to beat heisang to death.


    In such a fight, how can heisang still have a chance to speak his own words?


    "That man is going to be killed. What''s the situation?"


    Monroe staring at the front of the situation, some puzzled said.


    "Whatever happens to him, as long as that son of a bitch dies, it''s the happiest thing for me."


    Zhang Meng''s brain is relatively simple, but he doesn''t want to think so much.


    About a few minutes later, heisang really lost all the movement, motionless, seems to be dead.


    "See if there''s any air left?"At this time, Kalin looked at black mulberry''s dying face and said.


    "Still a little angry, director, do you want to kill it?"


    At this point, the man asked.


    "Kill it, it''s useless."


    Garlin said casually that in his eyes, heisang''s life was just as precious as that of a dog.


    "Slow."


    Just when the policeman pulled out his gun and wanted to kill Hasan, the boss of the hospital suddenly yelled.


    "Why, do you have anything else to do with them? Is it difficult to be his intercession


    After running to wenrenmuxi three people, Karin obviously would not have a good temper for him.


    "Brother in law, he has been working for me for three years. Just give me a little face. If you look at him like this, he may be useless. Let him live."


    At this time, the boss still had some conscience. He didn''t want to see black mulberry killed in this way. Anyway, it was for him.


    If Hessian were to die like this, he would not be able to sleep.


    He is not as murderous as Karin. He is also afraid of killing others directly.


    "Well, I''ll give you a face today. I''ll leave first. Some people will come at the first time. Don''t forget to tell me at the first time."


    As for heisang''s life, he has no interest at all. Whether he kills or not depends on his mood.


    This time, he sold his brother-in-law face.


    "Yes, it is. I will tell you that."


    At this time, the owner of the hospital nodded and said.


    Although he is the Secretary''s brother-in-law, he is still very afraid of Karin.


    This is a director with blood on his hands. How can he not feel afraid as a businessman?


    "They''re gone, and it''s time for us to go."


    Watching GaLin take the policemen away, hearing the news, Muxi said calmly.


    "They''re gone, and we can give the boss a bullet to eat. Now there is no one. Can''t you stop me again? "


    Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing that, Muxi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Monroe and asked for her advice.


    "Give you five minutes. Don''t make a sound, so don''t use a gun."


    At this time, Monroe said calmly.


    She was calm and terrible, which made people feel that there was an invisible murderous gas burst out.


    Originally, Monroe was not a heartless woman who killed people casually, but the boss cheated her just now, which made her feel really angry.


    If some other things, cheat her, but he is in yueyunfei this matter cheat her, the crime is inexcusable.


    Therefore, Monroe also killed him, otherwise she would not agree with Zhang Meng''s words.


    She was so concerned about Yue Yunfei. When she was in the traditional Chinese medicine center, she really believed that she would find Yue Yunfei next.


    However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. How could she hold back her anger?


    "OK, I promise I won''t make any noise. You just have to wait for me for five minutes."


    Get Monroe''s affirmative answer, Zhang Meng you said happily.


    If the former says so, the news of Muxi will not hinder. Now that Kalin is gone, as long as you have a little confidence, this matter will not be discovered.


    Of course, they didn''t know that the owner of the traditional Chinese medicine center was the brother-in-law of GaLin, otherwise, he would never let Zhang Meng go.


    His brother-in-law died, even if their relationship is not very good, for the sake of face, he will be furious, and the pursuit of these people will become more crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Meng''s body shape is like a ghost, quickly came to the front of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    The door didn''t close, so he went straight in slowly.


    At this time, the owner of the hospital was seeing heisang.


    Black mulberry''s body was full of wounds, lying on the bed, his face was beyond recognition.


    "Hei sang, it''s not my fault. I thought that as long as you were hit with a few punches, I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law was so violent that he wanted to kill you directly."


    While checking the wound for heisang, the boss said to himself, "if it wasn''t for me, you would die there on the spot, so if I couldn''t live you, and you died, don''t come to me."


    The boss has simply checked the other party''s wound, to tell you the truth, the wound is too heavy, even if not dead, I''m afraid also paralyzed.


    "Look at your sincere appearance, why don''t you go to die with him, then you won''t feel that you don''t owe him?"


    at this time, a ghost voice suddenly came into the ears of the hospital owner.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the sound, the boss jumped up from the stool, turned around and looked cautiously at the back."It''s you. How dare you come back?"


    The boss fixed his eyes and recognized Zhang Meng. At the moment, he was surprised and frightened.


    He quickly put his hand into the belt.


    He wanted to take out the phone and call Garlin.


    "If you want to make a phone call, you think too much. If you succeed in making this call today, do I have the nerve to continue to make it?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng mouth smile, a fly to do not know when appeared in the hands.


    "Whew!"


    The Throwing Knife flew out of Zhang Meng''s hand and stabbed the boss''s hand on the wood beside the bed.


    "You keep on calling. Why don''t you call? Oh, there is no hand."


    Looking at the boss''s desperation and fear, Zhang Meng said jokingly.

 Chapter 603

    "To tell you the truth, I''m the brother-in-law of the police chief. If you kill me, my brother-in-law will not let you go."


    Severe pain came from his hand, and watching the blood flow out of his hand, he was so scared that he almost peed in his pants.


    "You say the chief of the police station is your brother-in-law. I seem to understand something when you say that."


    Although Zhang Meng''s brain is not particularly smart, he is not absolutely stupid. If you think about it a little, you will know why the boss can recruit the police.


    "Well, if only you knew. If you knew me well, let me go now! I''ll see my mood at that time. Do you want to ask for a favor in front of my cousin? Maybe my cousin''s mood is good, and I''ll leave you a corpse. "


    Seeing Zhang Meng''s appearance, the boss thought that he knew the strength of it. Now he was afraid, so he showed a look of supremacy.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    To this, Zhang Meng really some cry and laugh, finally chose to laugh three.


    Is the person in front of you joking? Let him go, and then it depends on the mood, to be able to decide whether to leave him a whole body.


    For so many years, it''s rare for anyone who dares to talk to him like this.


    If I heard that Muxi was here, Ken would really have to think about the consequences.


    But who is Zhang Meng, a rough man, how can he consider so much?


    The only thing he wants to do now is to kill this son of a bitch. As for the rest, go to hell. He really doesn''t want to think about it.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    I don''t know why. As soon as I heard the laughter, the owner of the hospital felt gloomy and suffocated.


    "I laugh at your stupidity, you even threaten me, but it doesn''t make any difference whether you threaten me or not, because you are going to die, so you earn, you threaten me in vain."


    Zhang Meng laughs wildly, but his voice is very gloomy, which makes the boss really piss his pants.


    He doesn''t care about Zhang Meng''s bullshit logic.


    What he knows now is that he was really scared to pee, but he didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment. Now he is more concerned about his own life and death.


    "You''re not really going to kill me, are you? You know... "


    At this time, the boss of the hospital did not speak smoothly. It seemed that he was really scared.


    "I know. Isn''t your brother-in-law the chief of the police? I know all about this. Is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, you can die. There''s no need to stay in the world. "


    Zhang Meng said with disdain.


    It''s ridiculous that people in front of him should think that he is afraid of the so-called police chief. He has always been a person who is not afraid of everything. If he is so afraid of death, he won''t come out.


    "Please don''t kill me. I won''t tell my brother-in-law that you are here again. He told me to tell him as long as you come."


    At this time, the owner of the hospital really knew that Zhang Meng was not afraid of his brother-in-law who was the director, and he was not bluffing himself. He really wanted to kill himself.


    "I should say that you are really stupid? Or is it better to say "fake and stupid"


    Zhang Meng really thought it was fun.


    "What do you mean?"


    The boss of the hospital was shivering all the time. He seemed to be scared.


    "As long as I kill you, no one will talk to your so-called brother-in-law of the director?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    "No, you can''t do that."


    Hearing this, the boss of the hospital was scared to death.


    "Can I do that? What do you mean. Do you want to teach me what I do? "


    Zhang Meng naturally ignored his words and walked slowly to his side.


    The slower Zhang Meng''s pace was, the more frightened the owner was.


    When death is near, people''s fear is always the greatest.


    "You can go now. If you want to blame it, it''s because you didn''t find the right person. You don''t know who you can provoke and who you can''t provoke."


    Zhang Meng''s face was expressionless, and he pulled out the knife that nailed the boss and said with a smile.


    "Miso!"


    Zhang Meng''s figure flashed in the boss''s eyes, and then a blood arrow sprayed from the latter''s throat and splashed on Zhang Meng''s face.


    Zhang Meng licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and watched the boss fall down slowly.


    At this time, Zhang Meng was extremely ferocious, just like the killing God in hell.


    "And you, just let him go. I think you will suffer in the world."


    Zhang Meng saw black mulberry lying on the bed again and said.


    At this time, he did not move, just like a living dead man. He did not know the coming fate at all.


    Zhang Meng has always been a decisive person, said to do, holding a knife right hand suddenly force, directly through the black mulberry skull."If you don''t die like this, it''s your life."


    Zhang Meng couldn''t come to pull out his throwing knife, so he turned and left.


    Monroe said to give him five minutes, estimated that it was coming, so he also had to grasp.


    "Solved it?"


    Looking at Zhang Meng, Monroe asked faintly.


    "It''s all settled."


    "All?" Hearing this, Wen Renmu asked in surprise. Is not to kill the owner of the hospital? Did he brush someone by the way?


    In this period, some things that should not be done will affect the overall situation, and he has to be nervous.


    "Oh, that son of a bitch who is about to be killed. I think he''s half dead, so it''s solved by the way."


    At this time, Zhang Meng said very casually.


    According to his idea, black three also want to thank himself, help him out.


    "Besides, the boss of the hospital is actually the brother-in-law of the police chief. No wonder he will invite the police."


    Zhang Meng added.


    "What, he''s the chief''s brother-in-law?"


    Hearing this, Monroe and wenrenmuxi all cried out with one voice, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    "Why do you react so much? Is there any problem? Whoever he is, he''s dead. "


    The two people in front of him were so surprised that Zhang Meng couldn''t figure it out.


    "There may be trouble."


    Hearing this, the west side of the curtain looked gloomy.


    Obviously, he was not satisfied with Zhang Meng. After knowing that the boss of the hospital was the brother-in-law of the police chief, he killed him.


    "It''s no big deal to kill them anyway. They''re on the opposite side. It doesn''t matter."


    Monroe thought about it and felt relieved that it was no big deal.


    Of course, the main reason for her to think so is that people are already dead, and regret is useless.


    "No, before that, we didn''t cause any trouble in India. We just ran away when we saw them."


    But after this time, the situation is totally different.


    They killed two people in the country, and they were relatives of the chief of police.


    In this way, the greater the social pressure on Kalin, it is bound to increase the intensity of their search.


    Even if we don''t talk about social pressure, I''m afraid his wife''s pressure is not small, right? Her own brother was killed. How could she treat it as if it had never happened?


    "What do you mean, can you say something I can understand?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng touched his head and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Nothing. Go back."


    Hearing the news, Muxi also knew that Monroe was right. At this time, it would be better to go back earlier than to say anything else.


    "All right."


    Seeing them, I didn''t want to explain any more, so I had to say it.


    He just felt that he should have done something wrong just now.


    This time, the search with great hope came to an end. Originally, they thought that they could really find Yue Yunfei this time. Who knows, there was no result in the end.


    Just now, they were close to Yuezhong, but he was not really the one.


    They all thought that after Yue Yunfei was shot, he couldn''t be far away, so they would choose the nearest hospital for treatment.


    Luo Yong''s analysis is completely correct, but the premise is that Yue Yunfei is not in a coma.


    After Yue Yunfei was in a coma, all this was not established.


    He didn''t go to the hospital by himself at all, but the old man rescued him and carried him on his back. All this would not hold water.


    At that time, Yue Yunfei was in a complete coma. He was carried by the old man on his back and didn''t know he had walked a lot.


    In fact, even now, Yue Yunfei doesn''t know where he is.


    Hearing the news, they searched for Yue Yunfei near the place where they dived. They were doomed not to be able to find him.


    "Well, have you found your brother-in-law?"


    Watching the three people walk into the room, Ruth probably knows the result, but she is not reconciled, so she still asks.


    "There was no result, and we almost got caught. Fortunately, we found something unusual in advance and ran away."


    Zhang Meng light response way.


    He was very happy when he just killed heisang and the boss of the hospital, but later he thought that he couldn''t find Yue Yunfei, so he couldn''t be happy.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing that they were in such a dangerous situation, Ruth was also worried, but fortunately, they all came back unharmed.


    After that, Zhang Meng was very happy to explain their situation to Ruth slowly, but did not miss any details. It includes the whole process of how he killed the two of them."Well done, this kind of son of a bitch. If you kill him, you''ll almost be caught. This kind of bastard, it''s good to die."


    At this time, Ruth also said fiercely.


    The thought that his sister was nearly arrested made him feel that the two men were not worthy of death.


    "Kill the natural Qi, but next, I''m afraid we will face more pressure."


    Monroe''s face was melancholy and her brow was locked.


    Ruth is still too naive. Sometimes she and Zhang Meng are almost the same. They both advocate happiness and hatred. I don''t know how to think about it further.

 Chapter 604

    "They didn''t mean to let us go, did they?"


    For Monroe''s words, Ruth seems very disapproval.


    They are the two hostile parties. What else can we say.


    "My reasoning is wrong, and I almost let you fall into the hands of the police. It''s all my fault. I''m here to apologize to you."


    At this time, Luo Yong''s face was full of apologies and felt sorry for the three of them.


    If it hadn''t been for him, they wouldn''t have been nearly caught.


    Although he said that they all came back safely, he still felt guilty from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s not your fault. To tell you the truth, your reasoning is impeccable, but sometimes there are always differences between reasoning and the true image, so it''s not your fault."


    Monroe doesn''t think it''s Luo Yong''s fault. After all, this kind of thing is hard to expect.


    "Well, in this way, it''s more difficult to find the whereabouts of Feige. He was not near the place where he was injured and disappeared that day. I really can''t think of where he will go."


    Luo Yong sighed, but he was also depressed.


    He is really worried about Yue Yunfei. Now he can''t find much of each other. Is it an accident?


    Although he absolutely believes in Yue Yunfei''s strength, it''s normal for him to think wildly at this moment.


    What''s more, Yue Yunfei is still injured, so he doesn''t have the strength to be healthy at all.


    "I hope he doesn''t have an accident. We''d better wait for him to come to us. Now it''s estimated that they have found the body of the boss of the hospital and are frantically searching for us in every corner of the city."


    Monroe wants to find Yue Yunfei, but she can''t make fun of the lives of these people around her.


    As she said, three hours after they died, someone finally saw their bodies and reported the case.


    "What''s the matter? Who can tell me how my brother-in-law died?"


    In the hospital, GaLin roared at the policemen behind him.


    The man who died was his brother-in-law. Although he didn''t care about his life and death, his wife didn''t think so.


    When he thought that he was going to be scolded by his wife and mother-in-law, there was a kind of unspeakable anger in his heart.


    If he''s not the city''s police chief, he doesn''t care much about it.


    But he is in charge of the public security in this area, and he met his brother-in-law just a few hours ago.


    You turn your ass and you die. How do you feel that this person''s death has something to do with you.


    In fact, it has something to do with him. If his brother-in-law didn''t go to find him, how could he have been killed by Zhang Meng?


    "We arrived here only after we received the report. After we found that the victim was your relative, we immediately informed the director. We didn''t dare to neglect him for a moment. "


    the police trembled when they saw that he was furious.


    "How did you die?"


    He asked, trying to calm himself down.


    "I cut my throat, and my palm was pierced by a sharp blade before. I think my hand was nailed to the wood."


    The policeman pointed to the bloody wood and said.


    "What sharp blade, is it the knife on the boy''s head?"


    Gallin''s eyes looked at the black mulberry who was directly stabbed in the head and asked.


    "According to the inspection, it is indeed a sharp blade, including the blade that penetrates the palm of the boss''s hand. It should also be this knife."


    The policeman nodded and responded positively.


    "We also got his fingerprints, which should be helpful to solve the case later."


    Added the constable, trying to show his gallantry.


    He knows the person who died in front of him, but the younger brother-in-law of the director, Karin must be in a bad mood. If he doesn''t behave better, he is likely to be used as an outlet.


    "It''s no use. They were killed by those foreign mercenaries. What''s the use of getting their fingerprints?"


    Garlin waved his hand, disdaining any fingerprints.


    Fingerprints are used to identify the murderer, but now GaLin can be 100% sure that the mercenary regiment killed his brother-in-law. What''s the use of him?


    "Chief, how can you be so sure that this man was killed by the mercenary regiment we arrested day and night?"


    The policeman in front of him asked carefully.


    "This only killed people, but the property didn''t move. We haven''t heard of my brother-in-law''s enemies. Even if someone knows that his brother-in-law is me, they don''t dare to do anything to him. "


    And the people who killed him were obviously not afraid of Karlin.


    In addition, three hours ago, the owner of the hospital went to find himself and said there was a sign of the mercenary regiment.


    When they came, those people had already left, and when they left with the police, they died. Isn''t that clear enough?"Next, what should we do, director? We must speed up the search for these killers, otherwise, the public opinion will be too big for you."


    Smell speech, police officer some worry ground says.


    "Of course I know that, but it''s a matter of pressure. It can''t be said that the mercenary regiment killed my brother-in-law. It will be much better."


    It''s natural that GaLin has some skills to become the police chief. Such a point of truth can naturally be thought of.


    "Why, what''s the point?"


    The policeman didn''t quite understand and asked.


    "The murder organized by the mercenary regiment in the city under my jurisdiction will have a great impact. I''m afraid the higher authorities will blame it then."


    It will also cause the panic of the common people. The mercenary regiment has killed people here. They must worry about whether they are going to carry out terrorist attacks.


    When the common people are worried, they will inevitably put pressure on the police station. When they are together with the pressure from their superiors, Kalin will be in a state of great anxiety.


    Instead of waiting for that time, he felt it better not to spread the news.


    Although he knew that his brother-in-law''s death must have been done by those mercenaries, outsiders didn''t know, so he could say anything.


    "What shall we say to the outside?"


    Through Karin''s explanation, he also understood the intention of his own director, and felt that the director is the director. In terms of dealing with people, they are not as good as these people. They are far more profound than they think.


    "Let''s say it''s a simple robbery and homicide case. We have got the fingerprints of the murderer and are now arresting the murderer."


    After thinking about it, Garlin made up a lie at random.


    "Yes


    With his mouth turned, he said, "let people carry the body away. I''m going to see my mother-in-law."


    Next, some give him a headache.


    His wife and mother-in-law don''t know that his brother-in-law is dead.


    "Don''t blame the brother-in-law for not saving you, or blame you for not cheating those three people directly to our police station. In that case, you won''t be killed now."


    Before he left, he had a look at the owner of the hospital who was dying. He thought of it in his heart.


    He told GaLin that heisang would not let him cheat the three men to the police station. In fact, these are not his own ideas?


    Therefore, it is also a sin of its own, not to live.


    I don''t know how much scolding my wife got from the police.


    Although he left, his wife and mother-in-law were still sad.


    But in spite of this, Karin could not stay there to persuade them both.


    There are two reasons for this. First, he doesn''t want to be scolded any more. Second, he still has something very important to deal with.


    "Strengthen the police force for me. No matter what I have found or what I haven''t found, I will check carefully. I must find out these people this time, otherwise, I will never be able to be peaceful."


    As soon as he got back to the police station, Garlin gave the order.


    He realized that these people really seemed to want to do something here.


    Of course, it''s all his thoughts. After hearing about Muxi, all they want is to find Yue Yunfei, then leave here and return to China.


    At the same time, Kalin also invited Shoutuo to tell him the situation and let him talk about his own views.


    "I told you long ago that if these people stay in the city, they will make trouble for you sooner or later. But at that time, you didn''t believe it. Now you know what I said is true?"


    Shoutuo looked at the gray face of Karin and said with a sneer.


    "Hum, don''t say it''s useless. I didn''t come to you to listen to your sarcasm. If you don''t have any substantive suggestions, go away. What are you doing here?"


    When he heard this, he felt uncomfortable.


    These days, he also has a clear understanding of the situation.


    He knew that Shoutuo wanted to overthrow Darth, and the charge was that the latter colluded with the mercenary regiment.


    But if we can''t catch those people, Darth insists on denying it, and Shoutuo has no way at all.


    So, in fact, he wanted to catch those people in wenrenmuxi more than Karin. If he didn''t understand the Tao, how could he dare to speak like this?


    "Ha ha, I''ve offended you so much just now. Don''t be angry. Let''s discuss what to do next. It''s good for both of us."


    At this time, of course, Shoutuo also knew that the overall situation should be the most important. If the two of them are against each other, it will be more difficult for them to catch the forecasters.


    "Hum!"


    To this, Gelin only cold hum a, but obviously already gave the first Tuo step down.


    He knew that what the other side said was right. They now have a common goal, that is to catch Wen Renmu and others. So they can''t go the other way at this time.Only when they are united can they catch those people.


    "You said those people were inquiring about the whereabouts of the man who was wounded by us."


    Shoutuo spoke again to break the silence.


    "Yes, listen to my dead brother-in-law. That''s the situation. They''ll look for the injured man. And in a hurry. "


    For the outside is to hide the truth of their death, but for Shoutuo obviously there is no need.

 Chapter 605

    Therefore, Karin truthfully expressed his views.


    He thought that his brother-in-law must have been killed by the people who heard about him.


    "Naturally, it''s them. At this juncture, can anyone else go there? And the technique of killing people is so skillful. "


    In this regard, Shoutuo nodded and agreed with Karin.


    "By the way, do you think the person they are looking for is dead or not? They are so worried. It seems that the person''s status in the mercenary regiment is not low."


    According to his brother-in-law, the three men were very anxious. When they heard the news from him, they all made a lot of gaffes.


    "According to the truth, I can''t live, but I''m not sure."


    At that time, he saw with his own eyes that Yang Fan had dived into the water and never came up.


    But he did not see his body, so Shoutuo was not sure whether Yue Yunfei was dead or not.


    "They look for this person again, that is to say, they don''t know whether he is dead or not, do they?"


    Karin looked at Shoutuo with deep meaning, with a smile on his lips.


    "Well, do you have any ideas?"


    Looking at the appearance of Kalin, Shoutuo realized that the people in front of him might have some tricks.


    "We spread the news that we have caught the man, let them rescue him, and then catch the turtle in the urn. What do you think?"


    As treacherous as Kalin is now.


    "Would they be so stupid and fall for it?"


    At this time, Shoutuo asked with some worry. The other party would not be so stupid, such a simple scheme will not see through it?


    "What if they see through it? As long as they are not 100% sure, as long as they are worried about this person, they will come, even if there is a great danger."


    The success of this strategy obviously depends on how much they attach importance to Yue Yunfei.


    If they come, it''s a success. If they don''t, they won''t lose anything. Why not?


    "Listen to you say that, it seems that those people are very concerned about the injured person, then there is still a chance."


    Shoutuo thought about it carefully and thought that the idea of Kalin was feasible.


    It just depends on the will of heaven if we can succeed. If they come, Shoutuo must make sure they never come back. When the time comes, these people will be caught, and he will see how Darth can still quibble.


    "If you say you''re going to do it, you can arrange it quickly."


    After this strategy was put forward, Shoutuo was more anxious than Kalin.


    "OK, somebody."


    However, Karin was also worried, so he immediately called someone to come.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the call of Karin, a graceful man came in slowly. He asked.


    "You send someone to spread rumors, saying that among the people we are searching for, the one hit by Colonel Shoutuo has been successfully captured by us."


    Karin thought a little and said.


    "And then?"


    The policewoman was clever and knew that the chief''s words were not finished.


    "And then Then we will shoot the death penalty criminals in the place where we usually shoot them, that is, on the evil tiger mountain. "


    Karin responded.


    "When and when will it be shot? If there is no definite time, how can they come at the time we want? "


    The policewoman asked with a smile on her face.


    "I didn''t expect that you are really crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon here, Kalin."


    After hearing what the policewoman said, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Just now, the two of them had just talked about the plot, and the policewoman just walked in and listened to a few words from GaLin, then she knew what was going on.


    This kind of thinking, I have to say, is extremely agile.


    "Ha ha, Yunni, I think you are very smart at ordinary times. Now look, that''s true."


    Karin also said happily.


    "The director is flattered. I''ll set the time in three days. What do you think?"


    For the two men''s praise of himself, he also laughed off, did not feel proud.


    "No pride, no pride. I''m really a talent. It seems that I have to promote this talent well in the future."


    "You can do it as you see fit. I''m sure you''ll do it very well."


    At this time, he waved his hand and said casually. When he is not really casual, but he believes that Yunni will do it well.


    "If the director has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first. I still have something to do."


    The policewoman said very respectfully.


    "Go ahead, you''ll be in charge of this matter. Make sure you handle it for me."


    Karin responded.


    "Guaranteed to get the job done."


    Although she is a woman, Yunni''s words are especially sonorous at this time.With that, she no longer stayed in the room, turned and left.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a gilded man. You''re beautiful, and you''re so capable. I''m salivating."


    Looking at his back, his eyes were shining, as if he was going to eat this man.


    "What kind of person do you think I am?"


    Garlin suddenly showed a decent expression, with such a police uniform, really a bit of a people''s hero.


    "You''re not that kind of person. Let me have this girl."


    When he said that, Shoutuo did not expose it, but followed him.


    "Then you should have the ability yourself. Besides, don''t you have a wife at home? Are you not afraid of your wife''s anger? "


    Gallin said with disdain, but he didn''t say anything because he could understand each other.


    "I''m just joking. Don''t tell my wife about it. Otherwise, there will be an earthquake in this family. "


    Hearing this, Shoutuo, who was still in high spirits, was immediately worried.


    Although he has more scenery when he is outside, he is the youngest when he is at home. Even his own son is in a higher position than himself.


    Who told his son to have his mother covered?


    "I know. I won''t talk nonsense, but I can advise you that this girl is not another girl. Don''t provoke her."


    Looking at Shoutuo''s advice, he also thought it was funny. Of course, in order to take care of each other''s face, he didn''t say it.


    "Why, with a background?"


    Smell speech, the first Tuo says very disdainfully. Some backgrounds that others see as backgrounds are nothing in his eyes.


    "I know you despise the so-called background, but you really despise this person."


    Kalin knows that Shoutuo''s background is not only his own. There are big forces behind it. But he still reminds the other party. It''s not hard to see how powerful the background of Yunni is.


    If she didn''t have any background, such a beauty, Garlin would have done it by herself, and now?


    You know, he doesn''t have the so-called henpecked husband. If he could get this girl, he would have been able to get her to bed. Will he wait until now?


    "Well, I see."


    When he said that, he had to think carefully.


    "It''s nearly half a day now. Do you feel all right?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was lying on the bed, motionless, and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "It''s OK. It''s a little painful."


    Yue Yunfei replied faintly.


    "A little pain, that is very painful."


    The old man knew that Yue Yunfei was a strong willed man. If some ordinary people could not bear the pain, he would not say it was a little painful.


    "The pain is normal, but it needs to be a little itchy to have an effect."


    If the bone feels itchy, it means that the broken dog bone is growing slowly. Naturally, there will be a recovery.


    "Well, it''s a little itchy. There should be hope."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face finally showed a look.


    "That''s good. If you can recover, my teacher''s last wish will come true."


    Hearing what Yue Yunfei said, the old man was still a little excited. Although it does not mean that Yue Yunfei will definitely recover, at least there is hope.


    "Naturally, I hope to be cured. If I really want to be like this, Yue Yunfei will be very grateful. In the future, he will be willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Yue Yunfei looked grateful.


    "Well, young man, don''t say that."


    In this regard, the old man did smile and did not agree at all.


    "Teacher Fu, don''t you believe it? I, Yue Yunfei, will never fail you if I say a word


    Yue Yunfei knew that the other party didn''t believe his big words, but what he said was true and didn''t want to lie.


    "Well, I believe your name is Yue Yunfei. I really want to ask you for help."


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s sincere eyes, the old man also chose to believe each other.


    In fact, at this moment, the old man''s heart is entangled. He saved each other in order to fulfill his teacher''s last wish. So he doesn''t feel that the other party owes him anything.


    But there''s one thing he really wants to ask for help.


    "Teacher Fu, you say it. It''s nothing. As long as you say it in your book, I''ll try my best to help you do it."


    Yue Yunfei naturally won''t say that he can help the other party and will do it. That kind of words is too full. Yue Yunfei is cautious and will never say such words.


    "I have an enemy in China. What if you can come back to China and help me to be him?"


    At this time, the old man hesitated again and again, or said his request."Killed a man?"


    Yue Yunfei frowned and asked.


    This kind of thing, Yue Yunfei can''t promise immediately. It''s not that he wants to break his promise, but that he has his principles of being a man and will never do something.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s difficult to kill a person after you recover with your ability?"


    At this point, the old man responded. Is Yue Yunfei afraid to hear about the murder? There was a murmur in his heart.


    However, this should not be. Although I have never seen Yue Yunfei''s methods, I can see that Yue Yunfei must be extraordinary from the fact that he never had anesthesia surgery. There should be no pressure for such a thing.

 Chapter 606

    So, it''s not a matter of ability, but that the other party doesn''t want to repay the favor at all?


    If it is true, the old man feels blind.


    From the beginning, he felt that Yue Yunfei was a man of loyalty. I have lived for so many years. Have I really read it wrong today?


    "Ha ha, teacher Fu, don''t think about me like that. If Yue Yunfei is really such a person, even if he died today, he has no regrets."


    Yue Yunfei seemed to know what the old man thought. He laughed and said.


    "Oh, I don''t think much about it. I just want to know if you have any difficulties? If you are in trouble, I won''t force you, because you don''t owe me anything at all. I treat you to fulfill my master''s last wish. "


    At this time, the old man naturally won''t say his suspicion of Yue Yunfei just now.


    "I''m a bit stubborn. I won''t easily promise to others about killing people. Because I don''t know whether you want me to kill a good person or a bad person. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    If the other party''s offer is anything else, he will certainly have nothing else to say and will be full of promise.


    But he really has to think twice about this request.


    If the other party is the kind of heinous person, Yue Yunfei is naturally willing to help the old man kill him.


    But if he is a good person, or just an ordinary people who neither do evil nor do good, Yue Yunfei will definitely not do it.


    "He is naturally a villain, a person who killed my teacher. How can he be a good man?"


    At this time, the voice of the old man suddenly rose, and Yue Yunfei was moved.


    "Well, when I say that person is a good person or a heinous person, it''s my one-sided view. You won''t believe it. You just need to see and understand everything."


    After that, the old man calmed down and said faintly.


    "Well, tell me where he is, what''s his name, and what''s your teacher''s name. If he really killed your teacher, he''s a heinous man, I''ll help you kill him."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei nodded and said.


    "My teacher''s name is Su Bingtian, and that person''s name is Yu Qingxi. He has opened a hospital in the capital of China. As for the specific address, I don''t know. I think it''s not difficult to find it by your means?"


    The old man''s face had completely calmed down. Originally, he had planned to forget this hatred, but now, he seemed to see the opportunity of revenge, so his heart was suddenly unstable.


    But after thinking about it, I think it''s better to go along with the fate. If Yue Yunfei can help him kill the other party, it''s good. If he can''t, he can''t force him.


    "Teacher Fu, you have another request. If I can''t help you kill Yu Qingxi, I can also fulfill your second request."


    He didn''t do anything important for each other. Yue Yunfei felt embarrassed in his heart.


    In fact, he has secretly made up his mind. If the old man can''t cure his arm successfully, he will go to the capital to find Yu Qingxi. If he is really heinous, he will help the old man kill him even if his hand is broken.


    Even if a hand is broken, but he wants to kill a person, it''s still simple.


    But he was afraid that Yu Qingdong could not reach the standard of killing him, so he was in a dilemma.


    On one hand, it is their own principles, while on the other hand, it is the demands of the old people who have saved their lives.


    So he asked the old man for a second request. In this way, he will have more choices.


    "No, I''m going to bury myself in the neck. What else can I ask for? I''ll have this obsession that I can''t go back in my life. If you can help me finish it, or if you can''t, forget it. "


    The old man''s manner now seems to be a bit of an outsider.


    "After all, it''s the teacher who won''t let me take revenge, but I really can''t let go of this resentment. If Yue Yunfei can''t kill him, it''s God''s will. As the master wishes. "


    Then the old man said in a voice only he could hear.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll try my best to help you fulfill this wish, but if he is really a good man, I can only say I''m sorry."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said sincerely.


    "What I''m thinking now is that your arm can be better."


    The old man''s face also showed a warm smile, said.


    "I hope so, but it depends on the will of heaven."


    Although Yue Yunfei cares, he makes his expression calm as much as possible.


    Yue Yunfei knew from childhood that he didn''t express his inner feelings easily on his face. Now he has formed such a subconscious habit for a long time.


    "I''m afraid you can''t sleep tonight."


    Now the pain and after full, should be light, as time goes on, he will feel more and more pain.How can anyone bear such pain?


    "I couldn''t sleep at all. My brothers haven''t got any news yet. I''m worried."


    Yue Yunfei sighed, showing a very worried look.


    "Oh, when you say that, I remember what I just heard. It might have something to do with your brothers. "


    Smelling speech, the old man seemed to suddenly think of something and said.


    "Oh, master Fu, please tell me quickly."


    As soon as he heard that it had something to do with wenrenmuxi and other people, he was very excited.


    "Today, the eldest brother-in-law of police chief GaLin was killed."


    The old man looked at Yue Yunfei''s anxious appearance and did not dare to neglect him. He said quickly.


    "What does it have to do with my brothers that his brother-in-law was killed? Is it my brother who killed it


    The same, first some questions, and then suddenly asked.


    "The police don''t say that, but I think it''s probably your brothers who did it."


    Although the police said it was a simple robbery and murder. But after living for so many years, the old man felt that it was not so simple.


    "Why, they should not make trouble at this time. If you want to say that they killed GaLin, I still believe it. But it doesn''t make sense to kill his brother-in-law."


    Yue Yunfei, they are not familiar with the place of life here. It''s totally unreasonable for them to kill someone they don''t know. Therefore, Yue Yunfei felt that this would not be the case.


    "Your analysis is reasonable, but I''ll give you some more details. I''m afraid you don''t think so."


    The old man shook his head, then said: "I heard that at noon today, there were three people in your diving place, frantically looking for a man who was shot on the right shoulder in one by one of the hospitals."


    "And nagarin''s eldest brother-in-law, just like me, runs a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. It is said that he called his brother-in-law and wanted to arrest the three. But he was found out. Not only did he not catch anyone, but his life was taken away later."


    The old man came slowly, but Yue Yunfei was more and more excited. "What, a gunshot wound to the right shoulder?" Isn''t that just looking for himself? Yue Yunfei frowned tightly and said, "they are so stupid. How can they find themselves so swaggeringly at this juncture? Isn''t that obvious


    Fortunately, I didn''t get caught. Otherwise, what should we do?


    "They may be too worried about you. You have to understand. Besides, it seems that you are not in a low position in their minds. Otherwise, how could they look for you so regardless of their own safety? "


    Yue Yunfei did not speak, but fell into meditation. Now he would rather they didn''t care about themselves than come out to find themselves. It was too dangerous. Once in the hands of the local police, not only themselves, but also Darth will suffer. The consequences are too great. They don''t want to take it.


    "It must be Zhang Meng who killed it."


    Yue Yunfei a little think also understand come over, want to return others, certainly won''t in cover pass also go to make trouble. He is really a reckless man. When Yue Yunfei is around, he can restrain him well. Now when Yue Yunfei is not around, he has done something thoughtless again. But then again, Monroe is also responsible for this. If she doesn''t nod her head, Zhang Meng won''t go. "What''s more, people in the police station said that the death of the boss of the hospital was just a simple robbery and murder, which is contrary to your inference? If you''re right, why


    Yue Yunfei''s brain flashed and suddenly realized the problem. He asked.


    "Naturally, he didn''t want to be under the double pressure of the superior and the masses after the announcement."


    The old man said with a smile. If his inference can''t explain the same, he won''t say it.


    "Well, it''s reasonable for you to say so. Now the whole city must be searching US crazily. I don''t know if they can spend it safely?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s heart was deeply worried.


    "Why don''t you worry about yourself? Aren''t you afraid of being caught?"


    The old man asked in some surprise.


    "Because I''m with you, will you watch me captured by the police? You know, if I''m captured, no one will help you kill Yu Qingxi. "


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said half jokingly. Judging from the conversation just now, Yue Yunfei also knows that the old man in front of him is not simple. It should be very simple for him to let the police not catch him.


    "Oh, you believe me so much. Aren''t you afraid that I will report you to the police station to get the reward?"


    At this time, the old man said with a smile.


    "And you didn''t say that you must help me kill Yu Qingxi. Why do I have to help you?"


    The old man also showed a look that he really wanted to report Yue Yunfei to the police station to get the reward.

 Chapter 607

    "If so, I have nothing to say. If you want to report it, you can report it."


    Yue Yunfei''s life was saved by the old man. If the other party really wants to expose him and then go to get the reward, his brow will not wrinkle.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think I am such a person?"


    At this time, the old man burst out laughing and said.


    "No


    Yue Yunfei also said with a smile.


    "Then why do you say that?"


    Smell speech, the old man is a little curious.


    "You said you didn''t mean that, didn''t you?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After a long silence, they both burst out laughing.


    What they said just now must have been a joke. How can they take it seriously?


    The night was dark and long.


    Gradually, Yue Yunfei felt the pain in his left arm had become extremely severe.


    So much so that he couldn''t hold on.


    "If you want to recover, do you have to endure the same pain? If so, what is the point of suffering? "


    Although very painful, but Yue Yunfei did not feel unhappy.


    Instead, he felt happy.


    Why? Because the old man said that only when he felt itching and pain could he recover.


    Yue Yunfei felt that the night was really long, and he could not wait until dawn. Not only because of the pain, but also because he didn''t hear from people like Muxi.


    But the longest night, after all, has an end. Time will always pass, not because of your feelings, or what it is and stop.


    It''s just that your mood will make you feel that the time passes quickly or slowly, that''s all.


    And when the next day finally dawned, a message did not know how, spread all over the city.


    "What, you said the police had caught Feige."


    Luo Yong looked at Zhang Meng nervously and said. The news came so suddenly that he really couldn''t accept it.


    "I heard people outside say that. Of course, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    at this time, Zhang Meng habitually touched his head. Every time he was upset, he would do this action.


    Luo Yong is worried about Yue Yunfei, so why not him?


    "I think it''s weird."


    After hearing the news, Monroe was shocked physically and mentally for the first time, but she never spoke.


    Zhang Meng heard outside that people from the police station had successfully arrested him and planned to shoot him in Ehu mountain three days later.


    The news was naturally spread by clouds. Her means can also really, just one night time, let the news spread to the ears of Wen Renmu West and others.


    "It should be false. The news that Yue Yunfei was arrested for such a big walk should be to lure us to go and then catch us all."


    When I heard what kind of people were in the west of the tent, I could see at a glance that this was just the plot of the Kalin people.


    "But it''s better to believe something than nothing. Can we not go? What if brother Fei is really caught


    Luo Yong said with a frown. If Yue Yunfei is really there and they don''t go, it''s not like they''re too cheap to save. If so, they will suffer for the rest of their lives.


    "Yes, you have a point. That''s where I''m tangled."


    The face that hears person curtain West also appears to be cent gloomy at this time.


    If someone else, maybe after his analysis, they would not really save him. But Yue Yunfei''s influence on you is too great. He is kind to almost everyone here. If they don''t look, they will feel condemned in their heart.


    "Yes, I must. What if it''s true? Anyway, I can''t sit and watch brother Fei get shot. "


    Zhang Meng was the first to make a statement and said.


    He felt that he was one of the people who had the deepest feelings with Yue Yunfei. Even if he had only one percent chance, he would not give up.


    "Yes, I can''t watch my brother-in-law being shot. You know, he saved the lives of all the people present. You can''t be so ruthless."


    Ruth also supports Zhang Meng''s point of view at this time. Yue Yunfei also helped her a lot, she had to save him, even if it was a trap, she would not hesitate.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    But at this time, Monroe said.


    "Sister, that''s your man. Can you watch him die? If that''s true, you are too cruel. I don''t have a sister like you any more


    She was really surprised that her sister would say such words. According to the truth, she should be the one who worries about Yue Yunfei most.Monroe naturally does not care about Yue Yunfei, but her reason tells her over and over again that this is a trap. I can''t go.


    If they go, they are likely to be caught all at once.


    For Yang Fan, even if she sacrificed herself, it''s nothing, but there are others. She can''t be so selfish.


    So many people have gone to Somalia, and only a few have come back now. Monroe really didn''t want them to die more.


    "If it''s true, all of us here will do whatever we want, but it''s obviously a trap, and we can only sacrifice in vain. "


    at this time, Xu Xing couldn''t help talking.


    "Can you be absolutely sure that my brother-in-law has not been caught?"


    Hearing this, Ruth showed no weakness, turned her mouth and asked.


    "Where is the absolute thing in the world? Naturally, I don''t dare to guarantee that Feige was not caught by the police, but it is certain that this is basically a trap."


    Xu Xing responded. If you can be 100% sure, where can you still use this nonsense?


    "That is to say, my brother-in-law may still be caught by the police and, as the news says, will be shot in three days."


    Smell speech, Ruth step by step press, ask a way.


    "It''s possible, but you should know that the hope should be..."


    "No matter how hopeless the hope is, we should try it."


    At this time, Xu Xing''s words did not finish at all. Ruth knew what he was going to say and retorted.


    Ruth said, "if my conscience wins, I will save everyone''s life. Even if it''s a trap. "


    After hearing Ruth''s words, everyone fell into a long silence. Because Ruth is right, Yunfei has a life-saving grace to all the people present. If they do things like this, they will have a bad conscience.


    "Why, are you all afraid? No more talking? I don''t care what you think, I will go anyway. Zhang Meng, would you like to go with me? "


    Ruth looked at Zhang Meng and asked about his attitude.


    "Naturally, I have no problem. Even if it''s a big deal, I''m willing to go for brother Fei."


    Zhang Meng patted his chest and said he had absolutely no problem.


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    Monroe also suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Let the three of us go this time. Don''t go. What Xu Xing and Wen Renmu Xi have said is reasonable. It may be a conspiracy. We shouldn''t go, but there is no way. We can''t go. So let''s go. Even if it''s a conspiracy, there will be you. "


    Monroe face toward the presence of all people, light said. From her eyes, you can see a kind of determination.


    She never thought of not saving Yue Yunfei, just didn''t want to drag others down.


    "You don''t have to say that they said they would shoot Yue Yunfei in three days? That is to say, we still have time. During this period, we can ask for information to see if there is anything else we don''t know. It''s too early to say who''s going or who''s not going. "


    Wenren Muxi also wants to save Yue Yunfei, but there is no way. He is more responsible for the life and death of his mercenary regiment, so he can''t give orders at will. Otherwise, it is very likely that these people will never come back.


    "I think what wenrenmuxi said is reasonable. We have just heard the news. It''s too early to take a seat. I think we need to know more about the situation."


    Luo Yong is also a smart man. He knows that there will be many problems in making such a hasty decision.


    "I don''t care whether you decide to save my elder brother or not. Anyway, I will go with souzi to save my elder brother."


    Without Yang Fan, there would be no him. Now Yue Yunfei is in trouble. How can he stand by?


    Although in the previous time, he has never spoken, but his mind has never wavered.


    "Besides, what they said is reasonable. They are still making inquiries before making decisions."


    Monroe is really happy for Yue Yunfei, glad that he can have so many people who care and love him. For his life, even at the expense of their own, but also at all costs.


    Of course, this is also because Yue Yunfei takes his own life to treat these brothers and friends. Otherwise, how could the other party take out his heart. Even if it''s death?


    "You didn''t sleep all night."


    The old man looked at Yue Yunfei, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, and asked.


    "Of course, I can''t sleep. You say that if I have more pain, I will have more hope of recovery, right?"


    Yue Yunfei bit his teeth and said these words with great difficulty. It was so painful that he couldn''t speak smoothly."Yes, my teacher said it was like this. Seeing you like this, it should be unbearable in pain. It shows that your left arm has a great hope of complete recovery. If you succeed, my teacher''s last wish will be completed, and he will also be able to close his eyes in the spring of nine."


    Listening to what Yue Yunfei said, the old man couldn''t help but feel happy.

 Chapter 608

    "This is naturally the best way. I see you were in a hurry just now. Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Yue Yunfei saw something from the old man''s eyebrows, so he asked.


    "Yes, I have something to tell you when I come here. You must be very concerned about it. "


    Said the old man, turning gloomy.


    "Come on, I don''t think it''s good news, but I must listen to it."


    Hearing the old man say so, Yue Yunfei''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "You''ve been caught and will be shot at Ehu mountain in three days."


    The old man said with a sudden smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you mean? How can I be shot in three days when I''m here well? "


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei really couldn''t understand.


    Did the old man report himself to the police station? But it''s impossible. Last night, they joked about it.


    Could the old man be so fickle that he changed his mind in just one night?


    He was not sure for a moment, but he was very uneasy and sure.


    "It''s not that I leaked the news of you here. In fact, I don''t know why it came out."


    At this time, the old man also said with some doubts.


    "So I should understand what''s going on."


    Yue Yunfei frowned tightly. After thinking for a long time, he finally knew what was going on.


    "Oh, why?"


    Smell speech, the old man also felt a little curious, he also wanted to know, what''s going on in the end.


    "They''re using me as a bait to catch all my brothers at once."


    The bait is no longer hateful. It was Jiang Taigong who fished in Kalin, and the volunteers took the bait.


    "I think it''s very reasonable for you to say that. In this way, it seems that all the problems can be explained."


    The old man thought with Yue Yunfei''s idea, and thought that this was very reasonable. It was absolutely possible for Kalin to do so.


    "It''s just that it''s obvious that the trick is not effective. Your friends won''t take the bait, will they?"


    At this time, the old man waved his hand and said.


    He thinks Yue Yunfei doesn''t need to worry at all, because it''s so obvious that most people won''t take the bait.


    "I''m afraid they''ll take the bait."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei''s body and mind did not relax at all, but felt more upset.


    He knew that with the intelligence of Luo Yong and Wen Renmu Xi, it was a simple stratagem to see through it. It was very simple at all, but seeing through it did not mean that they would not come.


    Although Yue Yunfei is not self righteous, he also knows his position in the hearts of the people. Therefore, I''m afraid everyone knows that there will be a trap, or he will go to the evil tiger mountain in three days.


    In fact, what Yue Yunfei thought was completely right. Zhang Meng and Ruth had a real dispute with the people of Xueming mercenary regiment because of his problem. Anyway, they all wanted to save Yue Yunfei.


    "Your brothers are not so stupid, are they?"


    Asked the old man.


    This is obviously a conspiracy. Are Yue Yunfei''s brothers still fooled? Is that too silly?


    "It''s not that they can''t see through, it''s that they are brothers."


    Yue Yunfei sighed, looked up at the sky and said.


    "Brothers, is that true? If you know it''s a dead end, they will go to save you? "


    The old man obviously didn''t believe it.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen those cases of brotherhood for so many years. It''s just that it''s so rare that he doesn''t believe that there is such true love in the world now.


    Now that the interests are increasingly eroding people''s hearts, is there really such a thing?


    "Believe it or not, but this is the truth. What shall I do next?"


    Yue Yunfei had no interest in whether the old man believed his words.


    All he was thinking about was how to stop his brother and his woman from going to save him in three days.


    Now he has no news from them at all. What can he do to stop all this? He really didn''t know what to do in his heart.


    If he does not stop all this, the consequences will be unimaginable, so he must stop it, but what should he do?


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s sad eyes, the old man felt that Yue Yunfei didn''t seem to lie any more. Was it really brotherhood?


    If so, the man who saved himself was not saved in vain.


    In his life, the old man likes people who value righteousness most. After his death, he hasn''t seen anyone who really values righteousness for many years. I don''t know if this is true?


    "What are you going to do?"


    Since Yue Yunfei said they would go, at least we should try to stop them?The old man was concerned about Yue Yunfei. Of course, it was mainly because of the injury on Yue Yunfei''s left arm. He really wanted to see him recover so that he could explain to his teacher.


    But if Yue Yunfei wants to stop all this, he must leave here in a short time. In this way, can''t the old man watch him recover?


    "To find them, we must find them and let them know that I am still here. Otherwise, how can all this be solved?"


    No matter what, Yue Yunfei will stop it all.


    He had made up his mind that it was impossible for him to see his brothers and women die. Especially for him.


    He would never allow it.


    "Find them. Do you know where they are? How to find, it''s better to heal quietly here. I don''t think they will go. "


    The old man felt that Yue Yunfei was still injured. If he went out to look for people, there might be an accident.


    He said this for his own good, not for his own selfish.


    He really hopes to see Yue Yunfei recover, but he also doesn''t want to interfere with other people''s thoughts because of himself, which is too selfish.


    He said that, really just for Yue Yunfei''s safety. With the heart of parents, the old man''s morality is absolutely noble.


    "No, I really can''t listen to you. I have to look for it, whether I can find it or not."


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei''s eyes radiate a frightening light.


    That is stubborn, not to achieve the goal will not give up the stubborn.


    "But do you really know where to look?"


    If you really look for a needle in a haystack, it will not have the slightest effect. On the contrary, you will put yourself in a dangerous environment.


    "Of course, we can''t just search for them mindlessly. In that way, we can''t find them."


    Yue Yunfei smiles and seems to have an idea.


    "Oh, I''d like to hear if you can help him."


    The old man put himself in his place and thought that if he were himself, there would be nothing he could do.


    So he was very curious about what Yue Yunfei could do?


    "I don''t want to look. I want to achieve my goal from another angle. "


    Yue Yunfei smiles mysteriously and seems to be brewing something unknown.


    "No, how can you tell them your news? Telephone. By the way, why don''t you call? "


    At this time, the old man suddenly thought of it and said excitedly.


    "Without a phone, I really can''t reach them."


    When diving that day, potential underwater Yue Yunfei saw with his own eyes that their only mobile phone fell out of their pants pocket and slowly fell into the bottom.


    "What about the newspaper?"


    After Yue Yunfei denied it, the old man guessed again.


    "No, none of them. Their influence is too small. I''m afraid they won''t get the news."


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and said.


    "What is your idea?"


    "Well, you''ll know by then. Just wait for my good news. It''s time for me to leave. Thank you for taking care of me these days."


    Yue Yunfei jumped out of bed and said.


    He has to leave here to carry out his plan.


    Didn''t Karlin have his plan? Yue Yunfei also has his plan.


    I just don''t know who can succeed.


    "Do you really want to go?"


    The old man knew that Yue Yunfei had decided to go, so he didn''t plan to stop him. But I can''t help asking.


    No matter what he is going to do, he must be in great danger, so he is really worried.


    He is not worried about Yue Yunfei''s safety, or he is worried about Yue Yunfei''s safety.


    He has only known Yue for a few days. He can''t have deep feelings for Yue Yunfei.


    Many people die every day in the world mountain. How can the old people care to come here.


    only Yue Yunfei''s safety concerns his master''s wishes, and he promised himself to go to the capital to kill Yu Qingxi. If he dies, will it not become a bubble?


    The care of the elderly is only out of interest, not out of emotion.


    Of course, if there is no emotion at all, it is absolutely a lie, which is impossible.


    "I have to go. If I can come back alive, no matter whether my arm has recovered or not, I will come back to see my father-in-law again. As long as I can live, you can drive here, and I will try my best to fulfill your requirements. Never break your promise. "


    After Yue Yunfei finished these, he resolutely left here.


    "Ha ha, it seems that he is really a person who attaches great importance to friendship. Will he look down on me if I am so beneficial?"


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s back, he said faintly.The voice was so light that no one could hear it except him.


    The old man can only wish Yue Yunfei good luck now. Although he doesn''t know what he is going to do, he still feels vaguely that the city may not be peaceful.


    Let him see what Yue Yunfei will do to shock everything.


    The old man really hopes that he can succeed. Now he feels that it is not only related to his own interests, but also sincerely hopes that Yue Yunfei can achieve his own goals. He appreciates people who have a sense of loyalty, and the latter seems to him to be such people.

 Chapter 609

    Yue Yunfei came out of the old man''s traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and took a breath of the fresh air peculiar to the early morning.


    "It''s time to find him, though I really don''t want to."


    Yue Yunfei quickened his pace and walked towards Yiga.


    "Today is not your duty, you can sit at your desk here, right? It seems that you really enjoy it."


    Sitting at his desk, but with a sad face, Darth suddenly heard such a voice, which made him jump.


    "Who is it?"


    He immediately raised his head and asked aloud.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me."


    The answer was a very cheerful voice.


    Darth finally saw the person standing in front of him. He was no other than Yue Yunfei.


    "How could it be you? You are really brave enough to come here."


    After seeing Yue Yunfei, Dai was really startled and said in silence.


    He was trying to suppress his voice from anyone but the two of them.


    If he is heard by others, he really has no way to argue.


    Shoutuo said that he couldn''t do anything about himself in collusion with the mercenary regiment, but what if they caught Yue Yunfei? I''m afraid the situation is quite different, isn''t it?


    "Why are you so nervous? If you are so nervous, how dare I tell you what''s next. "


    Looking at Darth this pair of frightened appearance, Yue Yunfei also ridiculed said.


    Although his heart is also very anxious, but he has to try to keep his body and mind relaxed.


    All negative emotions will affect your judgment. When Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to do things by himself, he will be full of emotions. Only by keeping calm can he smile in adversity.


    This is what Yue Yunfei has come to understand over the years.


    "How can I not worry? If you were caught, you and I would be finished. Don''t you know that? "


    For Yue Yunfei''s sarcasm, Darth didn''t care at all, but asked in reverse.


    "No, you are wrong. Why did they arrest me?"


    Yue Yunfei, with a sly smile on his mouth, seemed to ask curiously.


    "Why not? Don''t you know you are a mercenary? You don''t know that they are searching all over the city for you now? "


    DAS is really speechless. He really can''t understand why Yue Yunfei asked such a question.


    "Ha ha, it''s not wrong that I''m a member of the mercenary regiment, but they don''t know, so why did they arrest me?"


    That morning, the sky was not bright at all, so how could the other party know his face?


    They don''t know what they look like. Why are they sure they are members of the mercenary regiment? Why catch yourself?


    "You mean they don''t know what you look like?"


    Suddenly, Darth realized something and asked.


    "But even so, it''s too dangerous for you to come here. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if they suspect you? I can tell you that Shoutuo has been sending people to watch me these days. Aren''t you afraid? "


    But even so, DAS is not at ease.


    Shoutuo now in order to bring him down, but would rather catch a hundred mistakes than let one go.


    "Ha ha, I know what you said. Don''t you wonder how I got in?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly and mysteriously smiles and asks.


    "By the way, you say so. I''m really curious about how you got in. All the people who have come to see me these days, except those they know, seem to have been arrested and need to be interrogated. How could you be put in


    Previously, he was so worried about how Yue Yunfei came here that Das didn''t think about how Yue Yunfei came here.


    Now think about it, really feel a little incredible.


    Isn''t it possible that people are just not here?


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s also very simple. Just let the other party feel that I''m not a member of the mercenary regiment."


    Yue Yunfei said very casually.


    "That''s not the point. The point is that I''m here for you. I know it''s very dangerous to come to you, but I''m here anyway. You should know that I must have come because of something important. "


    In fact, Yue Yunfei came in with Yi Rong. He made up carefully, combined with his vigorous skills, so he came in easily.


    However, after arriving here, he tore off the disguise again, so Darth still saw his original face, and naturally did not understand the secret.


    Yue Yunfei is too lazy to explain these words to each other. Now he is in a state of anxiety. Where can he have the heart to say these words to each other?


    "Well, you mean what''s the matter with me." Darth is also very sensible, no longer ask, but lightly asked.Although he thought about it and knew it would not be a good thing, he didn''t even give each other the chance to talk about it?


    However, he has made a good decision in his heart and will not help each other easily.


    He really doesn''t want to wade in the muddy water any more.


    The last time alone, he was frightened. Up to now, he has resolutely refused to do such a thing.


    "I want you to get me some weapons."


    Yue Yunfei came straight to the point and put forward his own requirements.


    He has no time, no mood and no nonsense now.


    "Weapons? What are you going to do with weapons? "


    Hearing this, the nerves on the belt tensed themselves. He asked.


    "Of course, it''s useful. Just tell me if you can get it for me."


    Yue Yunfei frowned and said.


    It seems that Das doesn''t want to help himself. If so, the situation will be bad.


    If there are other ways, how can Yue Yunfei come here?


    He also knew how dangerous it would be to come here. But now that he''s here, it means that there''s no one else to help him except to take it with him.


    Yue Yunfei is a stranger here. No one can help him.


    "What do you want weapons for? I''m a soldier of this country. Do I want to give you weapons to do evil here?"


    At this time, Darth''s expression was also a little angry, and he asked in a loud voice.


    He was a patriotic soldier, and for the first time he helped Wen renmuxi. They were just looking at their younger brother''s face.


    It was under the premise that Yue Yunfei and others promised that they would only come here to get the medicine.


    But now Yue Yunfei mentioned such sensitive words as weapons. What is his intention?


    "Did I say I was going to do evil? You have wronged me. "


    Yue Yunfei said helplessly.


    But on the contrary, he could understand Darth.


    After all, he is a soldier. If you directly ask him for weapons, you will be able to give them to you immediately. Then there is a ghost.


    "What do you mean? Don''t think I don''t know. You killed the eldest brother-in-law of GaLin, right? And his staff, with a total of two lives, didn''t you say that you would never do anything harmful to our national interests here? What do you say about it? "


    Darth is also a smart man, although the police said it was just an ordinary robbery and murder.


    But it''s all for the common people. Some people with brains will not believe it.


    "Since you can know that our people killed the elder brother-in-law, you should know the reason. I know that our people have gone too far in this matter, but we are still excusable. We have not caused extensive damage. Can''t you help us again? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also painstakingly explained.


    Because in addition to Darth, he really can''t think of anyone else who can help himself, so he must strive to let him agree to his request.


    This is related to the life safety of Wen renmuxi and others, and he will never give up.


    Moreover, Yue Yunfei felt that although dass did not agree to his request now, he would certainly agree under his persuasion.


    Darth has had a very delicate relationship with himself.


    There is a saying that it is easy to go up the mountain but difficult to go down.


    If he heard that Muxi and others were caught, he would jump into the Yellow River.


    "You tell me what you want these weapons to do, and I''ll think about it."


    In fact, at this time, I didn''t intend to give Yue Yunfei the weapon, but it''s not good to refuse directly, so I said so.


    "Since you know that the elder brother-in-law of GaLin was killed, I''m afraid you also know that GaLin spread the news that I was caught everywhere?"


    He also knew from Das''s words just now that this GaLin should be the name of the military police chief.


    Previously, he only knew that his eldest brother-in-law had been killed, but as for what his name was, he did not know.


    Yue Yunfei knew that if he did not make the situation clear, he could not get the weapon today.


    "What, there''s something, but you''re not good. Where have you been caught?"


    Darth hasn''t been out today, so he really doesn''t know about it. If he knew about it, I''m afraid his attitude would not be like this.


    "Because I''m good, that''s a rumor. Otherwise, how can I call it a rumor?"


    Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and responded.


    "So what does Karlin mean? Is it to tempt the rest of you. And then we''ll catch them all? "


    After all, dass is not an ordinary person. He knows the purpose of Karlin after a little thought.


    "Yes, it must be. I don''t know where my brothers are now, and I can''t tell them it''s a trap, so I need your help, and I hope you can help me again."At this time, Yue Yunfei said sincerely.


    "Karin didn''t expect you to survive. I watched you get shot that day. I really didn''t expect you to live well. Is it luck or real strength?"


    Darth didn''t answer Yue Yunfei''s question, but said something different.


    This makes Yue Yunfei''s brow slowly wrinkle.

 Chapter 610

    "Can you answer me directly? If you don''t want to help me, you can say it directly. What does that mean? "


    Hearing Das say so, Yue Yunfei''s brow also slowly wrinkled up.


    Although he really wanted Darth to help himself, if the other party didn''t mean it, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless.


    Yue Yunfei is not a person who likes to force others. Generally speaking, when he asks for help, he only says it once, but this time he will ask Das several times more.


    Because he''s alone here, it''s really hard for him to carry out his plan if Darth doesn''t help him.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say that I would not help you?"


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say so, he felt embarrassed again.


    They are all grasshoppers on a rope. He is also afraid that after angering each other, they help Shoutuo to point him out.


    When a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall, which is what he is afraid of.


    "Well, give me the weapon as soon as possible. I''m tired of it."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was really impatient and said hastily.


    "But this alone can''t do it. I can''t give you the weapon so simply."


    Now Darth shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean? You said you didn''t help me and didn''t give me the weapon. Can you bully me like Yue Yunfei?"


    Yue Yunfei is also angry, his patience is limited, especially at this time, but DAS is constantly wasting his patience.


    "Don''t be excited. You can say something well. You can''t solve anything even if you are so excited, can you?"


    At this time, looking at Yue Yunfei''s appearance, Darth said nervously.


    "Are you afraid that I will expose you? Do you think that I will stand on the side of Shoutuo? Are you so afraid?"


    How clever Yue Yunfei was. Looking at his face, he basically guessed his mind.


    At this, Darth''s face suddenly changed.


    But he soon calmed down and denied it.


    "No, why do I think so? Do you think that''s who I am? Don''t think too much about it. "


    How could Darth reveal his true thoughts?


    "I don''t want to think so, but what you''ve done makes me think that''s what you mean."


    Yue Yunfei curled his lips and said.


    He was really depressed in his heart. If it wasn''t for the other party, he really didn''t want to stay here.


    Yue Yunfei''s reply made Das really feel embarrassed, so he could only smile.


    "I''ll ask you one last question, do you give it or not?"


    Yue Yunfei felt that his patience had really reached a limit.


    He didn''t like to ask for help. After talking with Das for so long, he had reached the limit he could bear. He really doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    "I can only say that I will try to give it to you, but I can''t guarantee it."


    What Darth said had to be said to be very level, very tactful, neither saying nor giving.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t understand your specific meaning. Could you be more specific?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with some disappointment.


    To be honest, he doesn''t expect Darth anymore.


    At the same time, his head is also running fast. He is wondering if he can carry out his plan without Das'' help?


    "You didn''t tell me what kind of weapon you want. Can''t I promise you first? You know, I can''t get some weapons, and you haven''t told me the purpose of these weapons. How can I promise you? "


    Darth''s heart after a fierce struggle, also intends to help Yue Yunfei.


    They are grasshoppers on a rope. If someone hears that something has happened to Muxi and others, he knows that he can''t be alone.


    What Yue Yunfei said in front of him is obvious. With himself as bait, Kalin wants to catch all the people such as Wenren Muxi.


    So if they don''t help Yue Yunfei, they are likely to be caught by Gelin.


    Then, Darth''s own fate will be what, he is the most clear.


    But even if Darth wants to help each other, he also needs to know Yue Yunfei''s plan. Otherwise, if he helps each other without thinking, he is afraid that he will do something wrong.


    In any case, he is a soldier of this country, and it is impossible for Yue Yun to do anything harmful to this country.


    Yue Yun asked for weapons, which was too sensitive for him to defend.


    "You can rest assured that I will never do anything to embarrass you."


    Originally, Yue Yunfei felt that there was no hope to ask Das for help, but he just said this, which made him feel that there should still be hope.He knew more about what Darth was worried about, so he wanted to reassure the other party.


    "Ha ha, you''d better tell me your complete plan, then I''ll have the bottom, or I''ll give you such an empty answer, I''m really worried."


    Darth made no secret and said so directly.


    He just didn''t believe Yue Yunfei. They had known each other for a long time, and they almost had no contact with each other. As a soldier and a strict person, how could he trust each other so easily?


    He also knows that Yue Yunfei will not be disgusted by what he said, because the other party is a smart man, and he will think from his own point of view. And Yue Yunfei doesn''t believe him very much.


    But he really didn''t know anyone else here, so he came to find himself.


    If there were any other choice, such people would not really come to seek their own help.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you must promise me that after listening to my plan, don''t shout out in shock, that may be heard by others. I don''t want to see that result


    Yue Yunfei knew that if he didn''t tell the other party about his plan, it would be difficult for him to get weapons from Darth.


    He is a little afraid that the latter will stop him, but at the same time, he has no other choice.


    After careful consideration, he felt that the other party would not necessarily stop him. After all, this matter is also related to his interests.


    "Oh, what earth shaking things are you going to do. I can tell you not to fool around


    After hearing this, Daston was a little nervous.


    He had been worried about whether Yue Yunfei would do anything drastic in his emergency, but he still responded to himself like this, which is not the same as saying that he would do something that people and gods are angry with each other?


    "Is it nonsense? You''ll know if you listen to it?" Yue Yunfei laughed and then said, "I want to blow up our ship."


    "What


    ¡­¡­


    That day, after they dived, the boat fell into Shoutuo''s hands.


    Zhang Meng and Wenren Muxi both went to see it, and there were Shoutuo''s guards on the ship.


    "You''re going to blow it up. What if you kill someone? No, I can''t give you a weapon. I also advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, you know? It''s a dangerous idea. "


    Had it not been for Yue Yunfei, who had already told himself not to be too shocked after hearing his plan, Darth Kong Anping would have really called it out.


    What kind of idea is that? Can the people on board survive the explosion?


    Although the people on that ship were all the soldiers of Shoutuo, they were also soldiers of Yindu! Even if DAS and Shoutuo can''t get along, they can''t watch those people being killed by Yue Yunfei.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to get excited? Why are you so restless? I just said I would blow up the ship, not do anything else


    Darth''s reaction is completely in Yue Yunfei''s expectation, so for his reaction, the former is very calm.


    "Don''t you know there''s someone up there? You''ve blown up the boat. Can the people on it live? "


    After hearing this, Darth couldn''t help but look at Yue Yunfei.


    Is Yue Yunfei really stupid, or is he pretending to be stupid?


    "There are people on that ship. No wonder you are a little too nervous."


    After hearing this, Yue Yunfei also responded.


    But Zhang Meng and Wen Renmu knew that there was Shoutuo''s hand on the boat. He didn''t know it, so he didn''t take it into consideration.


    "Well, even if you didn''t know it, you should know it now? You''d better go. I won''t help you


    Obviously, Darth didn''t believe that the other side didn''t really know that there was someone on the ship, so he was also indifferent.


    "I know about this. I won''t hurt those people. You can give me five kilos of dynamite."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t want to give up.


    And he didn''t really want to hurt the indu Navy. He really just wanted to blow up the ship and achieve his purpose.


    Yue Yunfei knows that Das doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t believe it, and he can''t help it.


    It''s too hard to change people''s minds after all.


    "No, you''re going to blow up that ship. Won''t you hurt those navies?"


    At this time, DAS negates firmly, leaving no hope for Yue Yunfei.


    "Then I''ll go, but if you think about it clearly, I won''t be able to try my plan as soon as I leave, and these people will surely be arrested."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face gradually became gloomy.


    With that, he decided to leave.


    He''s gambling that Darth will keep him.


    Because he knew that Darth was struggling. He didn''t want to hear that Muncie and others were caught, and he didn''t want to blow up the ship himself.It''s up to Darth to weigh the two things.


    But Yue Yunfei certainly hoped that he could help himself.


    But if Darth really doesn''t help himself, Yue Yunfei has nothing to do.


    If so, Yue Yunfei is not afraid.


    Are living people still afraid of being suffocated by urine? Even if the situation becomes more difficult, he must stop it.

 Chapter 611

    If we don''t stop them, they will be caught.


    Because even if he sacrificed himself, he couldn''t see it happen.


    One step;


    two steps;


    three steps;


    Yue Yunfei has slowly walked to the door, but Das has not opened his mouth to leave him.


    The latter looks bad and seems to be struggling.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to stop. That would make Darth see through his mind, so he lost in his mind.


    He is also an experienced man. How could he make such a mistake at this time?


    But Yue Yunfei''s body is almost out of the door, and Das still has no expression, which makes people like Yue Yunfei a little uneasy.


    Do you have to think of another way?


    At this time, Yue Yunfei really does not want this result.


    "I''m leaving, but I wish you good luck in the end."


    Finally, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help laughing and said.


    Obviously, this is Yue Yunfei''s intention. He wants to stimulate Darth to see if he can change his mind.


    However, the other side still did not speak, still head down, do not know what to think.


    Looking at Darth''s expression, Yue Yunfei is finally disappointed and decides not to stay.


    He''s leaving. He''s going to do something else.


    It is unreliable to rely on others after all. Now he is more and more aware of how reasonable this sentence is.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as Yue Yunfei had stepped out of the door, Darth''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Why, is there any problem?"


    When Yue Yunfei heard Das''s words, he knew that Das had chosen to help himself after all.


    The corner of his mouth curved, but he immediately pushed it down, then turned and looked at Darth.


    "I''ll give you the dynamite, but can you really guarantee that those people won''t be hurt?"


    At this time, Darth took a long breath and made an important decision.


    "Don''t worry. I''m Yue Yunfei. Since I said that, I won''t break my promise. You can rest assured."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei patted his chest and said.


    "Well, since you have said that, I will believe you once and give you what you want. I also sincerely hope you can succeed, so I will be fine


    Darth naturally didn''t really believe Yue Yunfei, but he wouldn''t say it.


    "Well, congratulations on making a very right decision. You don''t have to worry about it. They won''t be caught after hearing the news."


    It''s a comfort to Darth and a confidence in himself.


    Although his arm is still in treatment, he is not afraid.


    Although the skill is no longer there, the consciousness is still there. This absolute self-confidence is gradually accumulated in the fight between body and death again and again, not the blind self-confidence of others.


    "However, I''m still very curious. What do you care if you blow up the ship and you can prevent them from going to Heihu mountain?"


    In front of us, DAS had already asked this question, but Yue Yunfei avoided answering it.


    Now Darth felt curious, so he asked.


    "Well, when you get there, you''ll know."


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Darth, but just now, after Yue Yunfei said so many words, the other party agreed to him. Naturally, he was not happy in his heart, so he deliberately hanged the other party''s appetite.


    Everyone will have the heart of revenge. If you treat me well, I will treat you well. Yue Yunfei is no exception.


    "Hum, I don''t know why you pretend to be mysterious. I''m afraid that even if you blow up the ship, it''s useless. I''ll ask you. If you don''t want to say it, then forget it!"


    After hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, Darth was naturally unhappy.


    He gave a cold hum and put on an expression that you like to say or not.


    However, in fact, he still wanted to know what Yue Yunfei wanted to do.


    On the one hand, it is really out of curiosity, but there are also reasons for worrying about Yue Yunfei''s failure.


    Everyone will believe in himself more. For others, no matter how strong that person is, they will doubt whether he can succeed or not.


    If Yue Yunfei fails, it''s not only them who will suffer, he will also be caught by Shoutuo, so it''s related to his vital interests. How can he not worry?


    Yue Yunfei also knows Darth''s mind, so he doesn''t want to keep his appetite. Then light ground says: "after I blow up this boat, movement affirmation won''t be small?"


    "That''s nature. It''s estimated that the whole city will be shocked."


    Darth thinks Yue Yunfei is talking nonsense and wants him to focus on it.


    "Well, they will naturally know such a big news when they hear the news. After I bombed the ship, I yelled that it was a trap. I don''t believe that the news can''t get outYue Yunfei said calmly with a sly smile on his mouth.


    Yes, he just wanted to use the big bang to send the news to the audience.


    Let them know that they are free and not caught.


    Then, they won''t go to Ehu mountain three days later, and they won''t be caught in a jar.


    I have to say that this strategy is indeed very thoughtful.


    "There should be many ways to deliver the message, and are you sure you can get out of the boat after blowing it up? Didn''t you just get shot? "


    At this point, Darth''s brows wrinkled.


    He didn''t understand why Yue Yunfei had to do this. When he spoke, he subconsciously looked at the shoulder of his clothes.


    He knew that in the early morning of that day, Yue Yunfei was shot there.


    But now Yue Yunfei can move freely and talk freely?


    To be honest, Darth was a bit shocked.


    If Yue Yunfei is caught, isn''t it an effect to be caught with those people in wenrenmuxi? Shoutuo doesn''t need to catch them all to prove himself. In fact, only one is enough.


    Obviously that''s what Darth is really worried about.


    "I bombed this ship for a long time to send a message, but also to destroy it."


    The ship was originally the one who heard of the man, but now it can''t be taken back. In this case, why not blow it up? Otherwise is not cheap to others?


    "As for your question about whether I can retreat completely, I''ll tell you so. Even if I can''t retreat completely, I won''t be captured alive."


    Yue Yunfei didn''t know what Darth was thinking, so he turned his mouth and said.


    At this time, his heart is also sneering, he worried about the wound on his shoulder, but did not know that now his weakness is in the left arm.


    Yue Yunfei deliberately did not say this, just for fear that Darth might be caught, and then confessed Him.


    In fact, even if Yue Yunfei was caught alive and killed alive, he would not give up.


    He has his pride. He hates people who betray their friends most in his life. Maybe it''s inappropriate to say that DAS is his friend. After all, they don''t have much time.


    But the latter at least helped them, so Yue Yunfei would never betray him.


    And he''s really confident that even if it''s the worst, he won''t be caught.


    "I''d better advise you to do something else. In that sentence, there are many ways to get news out. You don''t need to choose such an extreme one. Is it worth the risk for such a ship? "


    Darth persuades Yue Yunfei for the last time.


    He knew that Yue Yunfei and other people were not short of money. It was just this ship. He was detained here. Why do you want to blow him up?


    Even if they blow it up, Yue Yunfei can''t get any benefits. On the contrary, they have to take very high risks.


    But Yue Yunfei is very stubborn, the ship was detained, it is impossible to get back, which makes him a little depressed. Although he is a reasonable person most of the time, once he is stubborn, he will not be able to pull back.


    He must blow up the ship, he must! If you don''t blow it up, Yue Yunfei will feel shame every day.


    In retrospect, I don''t know how many dangers I have encountered since I went from China to Somalia and then to Daozhou. I''m afraid I experienced so many life and death wandering in the past year, but I experienced it in a month.


    Originally, he thought that he would never feel like this again after leaving Somalia. Now in retrospect, Yue Yunfei knows that he thinks too much.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be able to make it."


    When Yue Yunfei thought about it, he lost his mind.


    "What did you say?"


    When he heard Yue Yunfei suddenly say this, instead of answering his own question, DAS also felt confused.


    "Nothing. You don''t have to persuade me any more. I''ve made up my mind, and didn''t you say that you promised to provide me with weapons and explosives? Why are there so many words? "


    Darth''s words successfully brought back Yue Yunfei, who was full of thoughts.


    "Well, let me get ready. I can''t get the weapon ready for you right away."


    There''s no problem with a rifle, but Darth really has to think of some way to get five kilograms of dynamite.


    Although he knew that there were some in their arsenals, he did not mean that they could take them out.


    "Well, you see I''ll come here to get it at night. Can you prepare it for me?"


    Yue Yunfei also understood that the other side needed to be prepared, so he didn''t say anything.


    But time was running out, and he naturally wanted to be able to get explosives and rifles as soon as possible.


    "At night Well, you can come and get it in the evening. "


    After a little meditation, Darth nodded and agreed.


    Originally, he wanted to send it to Yue Yunfei, but now he is being watched by Shoutuo people. If he goes out rashly to see Yue Yunfei, he will be caught.Yue Yunfei doesn''t have a way to come in, so let him come in and find himself. It''s not easy to cause doubt.


    "But you have to be careful when you come in. Don''t take chances. You won''t be lucky to come in this time, will you


    But Darth did not forget to remind Yue Yunfei.


    They are really in the same boat now. If Yue Yunfei has an accident, he will not be spared.


    So now he is particularly concerned about Yue Yunfei. In fact, he is only concerned about himself.

 Chapter 612

    "Yes, I actually sneaked in when they didn''t pay attention. Now it''s difficult for me to go out."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that you have your own way. That''s the best. But I advise you not to be careless. After all, those people don''t build it."


    After listening to the other party''s answer, DAS also knows that Yue Yunfei must have his own way in. That was just a joke.


    "Good cooperation. I''ll be back for you at six tonight."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "By the way, thank you for being so concerned about me, though I know that you are only concerned about yourself."


    With these words, Yue Yunfei will not stay here more, and the pushers will leave.


    "Do you think I want to work with you?"


    If the cloud fly again full of bitter taste, let him not have the help in the heart very likely.


    It''s because of helping them that he''s just like this now. How could my younger brother be a member of the Xueming mercenary corps?


    Even if he was a member of the Xueming mercenary regiment, it was a coincidence that people such as Wenren Muxi happened to be here.


    He is such a younger brother, and his younger brother attaches so much importance to his own mercenary regiment. Otherwise, why should he go to help Wen renmuxi and lead them to burn themselves now.


    "Since promised, go to prepare, really hope Yue Yunfei don''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    Although he promised Yue Yunfei, Darth was still a little nervous now.


    "Why are you back?"


    Suddenly, Darth felt a figure shaking in front of his door. He looked up and saw that it was Yue Yunfei.


    This made him feel very surprised. Didn''t Yue Yunfei leave? Why are you back?


    "Don''t be surprised. I can come in as soon as I want and walk as soon as I want."


    Seeing the other side''s surprised expression, Yue Yunfei said with a smile. "I''m here to remind you of something. I just forgot it. I''m not at ease, so I''m here to remind you."


    "Is there anything else you haven''t finished?"


    As for Yue Yunfei''s saying that he can come and go as soon as he wants, Darth gave him a glance.


    However, he didn''t tangle on this issue. He is still a person who can grasp the key points and know what else to let Yue Yunfei say.


    He knows that Yue Yunfei is not a person who likes to make jokes. Since he has gone back, there must be something important.


    It''s dangerous to get in and out of here. Where can it be as easy as Yue Yunfei said? It can also be seen that Yue Yun''s flying here is indeed an important thing.


    "The last time you took the medicine, wasn''t it discovered?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei brought up the old story again, and his expression was serious.


    If it wasn''t for the doctor, they wouldn''t have been forced to this point, would they? So when it comes to this person, there is a kind of murderous spirit emanating from Yue Yunfei''s body.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault that I let Jay follow me, and then he must have told Shoutuo about it, otherwise he would have stopped you."


    When Yue Yunfei mentioned this, Dazs also had a deep apology in his heart.


    In the final analysis, he is responsible for the development of this matter to the present situation.


    Had it not been for his negligence, he would have been on his way back to China, and he would not have been worried all day.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. I just want to tell you that you must pay attention when you take my weapon this time."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei immediately began to comfort.


    He didn''t come here to blame Darth..


    Although he can''t shirk his responsibility for this, he can''t be blamed for it all. He didn''t and didn''t want it to happen. It didn''t do him any good.


    And now that this has happened, it doesn''t make any sense to blame him. Maybe the two sides will turn into enemies, so Yue Yunfei will lose a person who can help himself.


    Yue Yunfei is a smart man, how can such a thing happen.


    "What you said is reasonable. Your reminder is very good. I will pay attention to it. No one will notice the abnormality this time."


    If Yunfei didn''t talk about it, he would have forgotten it. Now that the former said so, he couldn''t help feeling palpitations.


    If you are reckless this time, it will be a bad ending.


    Fortunately, last time, those people who heard of Muxi escaped, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also nodded, said: "you pay attention to good, but that Jia Yi, I think it is necessary to make him not see tomorrow''s sunrise."


    He was not a kind-hearted person, and the hatred in his heart was so deep that he almost caught them.No matter what Jai thinks, he can''t stand it.


    "What do you mean? I can tell you that you must not dare to do anything out of line at this time. You promised me earlier that you would not kill our people."


    When he heard this, Darth immediately became nervous.


    He can see that Yue Yunfei has killed Jia Yi.


    He would never let Yue Yun fly to kill Jay. It''s true that Darth hates Jay, but it''s personal.


    Whether Jay is bad or not, he is the navy of indu, and DAS is a man with a clear distinction between public and private. He knew that the former went to Shoutuo to expose him, but he was also afraid that those who heard of renmuxi would do something harmful to their national interests.


    Put yourself in his shoes, Darth felt he could understand him. If it was him, he might expose the other side, but he would not have other mentality.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be nervous. That''s what I''ll say."


    Yue Yunfei quickly converges the murderous Qi in his body and says with a smile.


    He really wanted to kill Jay, but his body didn''t allow it. In fact, at present, he is suffering a lot. It''s just that he didn''t say it.


    And the pain became more and more intense, which made Yue Yunfei''s face a little unnatural.


    "Pay attention to yourself. I''ll go first. I''m not safe to stay here for a long time."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei deliberately found a reason to leave.


    He didn''t want Das to know about his left arm.


    Although he also believes in the other side now, he has to be defensive. Yue Yunfei doesn''t like to expose all his weaknesses to the other side.


    People are dangerous. There are a few people who can absolutely trust. Others have to be prevented. Who knows what they will do to themselves in the next second?


    "How can you walk so fast?"


    Yue Yunfei left in a hurry, and his face was a little unnatural, which made Das feel very strange, but he didn''t think much about it.


    What he wants now is how to take out the things that Yue Yunfei wants, and it won''t be discovered by others.


    The lesson of the last time is deep enough. This time, he must think it over carefully. He can''t make the same mistake again.


    "Well, you always go in and out like this. Do you see any unusual behavior of officer Darth? Or did you meet someone? "


    The man standing not far from Das'' office saw Yue Yun flying out, but said so.


    "No one saw him. I wanted to talk to him just now, so I went in again."


    Yue Yunfei opened his mouth, but his voice changed. At this time, he put on a mask and disguised himself as a little policeman.


    "I won''t talk to you first. I have a stomachache. I''ll talk to you later."


    Yue Yunfei suddenly covered his stomach, and his expression was very painful.


    "Well, go on."


    Smell speech, that man responds a way.


    Yue Yunfei covered his stomach and quickly went to a place where there was no one. He stretched out his hand and tore off a mask at the corner of his face.


    After tearing off the mask, Yue Yunfei finally showed his original face.


    It turned out that Yue Yunfei was wearing a mask. No wonder that person would say such strange things to him.


    And the voice has changed. I have to say, it''s really brilliant.


    But just now, Yue Yunfei''s painful expression was not pretended, but real.


    It''s just a stomachache, but his left arm really hurts.


    "I''m in such a bad state now. It''s not safe to walk around alone. It seems that I have to go back to the TCM clinic."


    Yue Yunfei''s face was livid and he murmured to himself.


    Originally, he didn''t want to go back, but now the situation is so, he can''t help it.


    After he went back, he could ask the old man to help him see what was going on and what was so painful.


    In the early days, he was able to press down the pain with his strong willpower, but now, he can''t help it and wants to roll on the ground.


    You have to know how strong Yue Yunfei''s willpower is. When he was setting his bones, he didn''t drink Ma Fei San. The pain was far more than Guan Gong''s scraping.


    He felt that the pain was no less than when he was setting the bone at that time, and even had it.


    So how severe the pain is can be imagined.


    Yue Yunfei endured the severe pain, with the maximum speed that he can now reach, desperately moving forward.


    He was afraid that if he slowed down, he might faint on the road.


    If it''s like that, hell. At that time, maybe they will be arrested by the police station when they faint.


    On Yue Yunfei''s face, beany sweat is constantly flowing out, and his face has gradually turned pale from cyan.


    Finally, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Yue Yunfei sees the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in front of him.At this time, his consciousness was blurred, his body swayed, and he walked into the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum like he was drunk.


    "Teacher Fu."


    Seeing that the old man was seeing a doctor, Yue Yunfei called out weakly, then fell to the ground and fainted completely.

 Chapter 613

    "Why is Yue Yunfei you, and how did you come back?"


    At this time, seeing Yue Yunfei faint on the ground, the old man cried out in surprise.


    No matter he knew that it was not a time of surprise or curiosity, the old man ignored the doctor and went directly to Yue Yunfei, helped him up and carried him to the inner room.


    "Well, old doctor, what do you mean? Why did you leave before you took good care of my illness? "


    At this time, seeing that the doctor is no longer in charge of himself, the patient is really speechless. As a doctor, how can he do this?


    But the old man''s mind is now completely in Yue Yunfei''s body, where there is a mind to manage him.


    "If you like watching, just wait. If you don''t like watching, just go. And I don''t think you have anything to do. You don''t need to be very nervous."


    The old man said that after I finished these things, I would not say anything more. He went into the inner room and wanted to have a good look at the situation of Yue Yunfei.


    "The expression is so painful. What''s the matter? Can''t he bear the side effect of the medicine?"


    At this time, the old man''s brow frowned tightly, looking at Yue Yunfei like this, his heart also felt very anxious.


    "It seems that I''m going to prescribe some painkillers for him. Otherwise, what should I do?"


    However, what the old man was most worried about was not Yue Yunfei''s suffering.


    He knew that if he could recover, although the pain was really hard to endure, Yue Yunfei was willing to endure.


    Fear is fear. After suffering, it has no effect.


    Although he said that if you want to recover, you have to endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, but everything has to be told in a certain degree.


    There is a good saying that too much is better than too much. If the pain is too much, I''m afraid it''s not good news.


    The old man is also worried that this time, he will fail as his teacher used to.


    "The teacher said that only a person who is strong enough can bear the domineering medicine and hope to succeed. If he can''t, who else can? "


    At this time, the old man also felt a little depressed.


    The wound on Yue Yunfei''s shoulder healed in more than three days. What a powerful body. Can''t even such a body bear such medicine?


    In the old teacher''s experiment, many people died of pain.


    Yue Yunfei''s face is so pale, can it be the same result?


    The old man sighed a long time. If the result is like this, he has nothing to do.


    It''s just his teacher''s last wish. He really hopes to help him realize it.


    The old man is now very suspicious of each other''s words. Everyone has failed. Even if he believes in each other, he can''t help beating the drum.


    But it didn''t work. The old man boiled a bowl of painkiller for Yue Yunfei.


    When the old man rushed to bring himself to Yue Yunfei, Yue, the latter, had woken up, but his face was still so pale.


    "You wake up. How are you feeling?"


    Seeing that Yue Yunfei finally woke up, the old man also laughed happily.


    "Yes, I''m awake, but what about this? I''m afraid why is it so painful? "


    Although Yue Yunfei is not arrogant, he is also clear about his willpower.


    He can''t stand the pain. How severe is it? In the end, those who were treated were either dead or completely abandoned.


    "This, to be honest, is the first time that I have been given this medicine. My teacher tried it before, so I really don''t know why it happened."


    Wen Yan, the old man said with a bitter smile.


    It seems that this matter has been gradually out of his control.


    "Take this medicine first. It will relieve your pain a little."


    The old man felt embarrassed in his heart, so he said.


    However, although it can alleviate the pain, its effect is limited.


    Some severe pain, not drugs can stop.


    "Teacher Fu, in fact, you don''t have to feel self reproach. You gave me this medicine with my consent. Even if something happened to me, I can''t blame you, and I don''t know what would happen to me."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei saw the embarrassed expression on the old man''s face.


    "No, no, let''s take the medicine first. After you drink the medicine, I''ll think about it again. Can there be other ways


    The old man didn''t want to worry about this problem any more. Now he didn''t want to be able to recover Yue Yunfei''s arm completely. As long as he can keep his arm intact and take care of his life by himself, that''s fine.


    Now the old man really regretted giving Yue Yunfei the medicine that no one had ever succeeded.


    Originally, he was fully confident that Yue Yunfei''s left arm could be restored to the level of self-care, but now it is not necessarily.Yue Yunfei didn''t say much. He took the medicine from the old man and drank it all at one breath.


    The medicine was bitter, but he didn''t feel it at all. The bitterness of medicine, how can there be bitterness in his heart now!


    "I have to leave here tonight, so please, teacher Fu, can you think of some ways to relieve my pain, even if you drink Ma Fei San."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    Even if his arm is useless, it doesn''t matter. He must go and get the weapon Darth gave him tonight.


    Those weapons are related to his plan. If his plan is to be implemented, he must use explosives. But how can he find Darth in his current state?


    "It''s no use drinking Mapei powder. Why do you want to leave at night? Since you''ve come to me, don''t leave, so I can treat you at any time."


    The old man really didn''t understand why Yue Yunfei had just come and left at night.


    If the state is good, the old man will not say anything. But now he''s dead in pain. Isn''t it very dangerous to go out?


    "My plan hasn''t been implemented yet. I have to leave tonight. I promised someone else."


    Yue Yunfei now feels it''s difficult to speak. The pain is really beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    "What kind of plan are you talking about? And who are you talking about when you say you have promised others? "


    The old man asked curiously.


    "You will know that I have my own concerns, so I can''t tell you now. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    It''s necessary to be defensive. Yue Yunfei can''t completely believe the other party''s opinions.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, naturally there is a reason why you don''t say it. I won''t ask, but your current state is really not suitable to leave."


    The old man could understand Yue Yunfei, so he didn''t go on asking.


    "I''m going to climb there tonight even if I''m climbing, so you don''t have to say much."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said firmly.


    "Well, you and I will try to find some way to relieve your pain."


    The old man knew that Yue Yunfei was a stubborn man, so he didn''t want to persuade him any more.


    "It''s noon now. There''s still a long time to go in the evening. You can have a good rest. I''ll prepare some medicine for you. I hope it will help you."


    The old man thought about it and said.


    "OK, please, teacher Fu. As long as Yue Yunfei can return to China alive, I will try my best to help you finish what you told me."


    Yue Yunfei also returned very politely.


    In this matter, he really doesn''t blame the old man in front of him.


    "Oh, by the way, let me see your left arm."


    Then the old man suddenly remembered that he had not helped Yue Yunfei to have a good look at his arm.


    He said the pain was severe. He didn''t know why.


    "Well, I have no strength in my left arm. Please look at it yourself."


    Yue Yunfei''s pain spread from his left arm to his four limbs. How could he have the strength to lift him up?


    "Nothing."


    The old man responded faintly, then rolled up Yue Yunfei''s sleeve, caressed it carefully and looked at it.


    The bones in Yue Yunfei''s arm are all broken. If he works too hard, he will surely die of pain.


    On Yue Yunfei''s left arm, he could clearly see the traces of stitching.


    But these wounds on the outside have actually recovered very well. This makes the old man once again sigh about Yue Yunfei''s terrible recovery ability.


    You know, it''s only more than a day since he stitched Yue Yunfei, but the wound has healed.


    "It looks good on the outside, it should be said that it''s a good recovery, but why do you feel so painful? It''s not reasonable. It''s absolutely not reasonable. "


    At this time, even if the old man wants to break his head, he can''t understand why.


    It''s totally different from what his teacher taught him.


    "Teacher Fu, you don''t have to worry about it. If you can be good, it will be the best, but if you can''t, it doesn''t matter. There was no hope that I could be cured. It was the teacher Fu who gave me hope. Now even if I can''t be cured, it''s reasonable. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei seemed indifferent and said lightly.


    But is he really so indifferent in his heart? He is the only one who knows. How can others guess?


    "Don''t be too pessimistic. It''s hard to say clearly about medical skills. Although you are in this situation, who can guarantee that you will not recover? We''d better be optimistic. Don''t be too pessimistic. "


    At this time, the old man is also comforting Yue Yunfei.


    He knew that although Yue Yunfei''s mouth was light, he would not feel very well in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll be optimistic. Is it not that optimistic people can survive even if they have cancer? "At this time, Yue Yunfei also said half jokingly.


    He naturally knows that if he can be optimistic, it will help him recover.


    But at present, they have not solved their problems. Even if he wants to be happy, he can''t be happy.


    Therefore, I am also pessimistic and not optimistic about the future.

 Chapter 614

    It looks good from the outside, but the situation is not what I think.


    The old man decided to stop thinking about this unsolved problem and let Yue Yunfei rest on the boat and go to make some medicine for him.


    That way, when Yue Yunfei leaves here, if the pain is really unbearable, you can also use these drugs slowly.


    Time went by, but Yue Yunfei felt that it was too slow.


    He wanted to see the night come earlier, but he couldn''t wait.


    This is the result of his anxiety. He wants to get the explosives immediately and carry out his plan.


    "Take this bottle of medicine with you. If the pain is really unbearable, drink it. It should still have effect in a short time."


    At this time, the old man came in, his words also interrupted Yue Yunfei who was thinking.


    After drinking the medicine that the old man gave him, Yue Yunfei already felt much better, but it''s not known whether he would have such pain later.


    It''s a lot better, but it''s still painful, but the pain is tolerable to Yue Yunfei.


    But if ordinary people can bear it, they still can''t.


    "Well, thank you very much, teacher Fu. We met by chance, but you helped me so much. I''m really embarrassed in my heart."


    Yue Yunfei''s face was full of gratitude.


    He will always remember the kindness of the old man.


    "Don''t be so polite. Don''t you promise me to do something? We don''t owe each other. To help you is to help myself. "


    The old man waved his hand and said.


    "But I hope you will guarantee your life at any time. There is a saying that as long as people are there, everything is there. "


    The old man''s face became more and more serious, he said in a heavy voice.


    "As long as people are there, everything is there!"


    Yue Yunfei silently read this sentence, but he had no choice but to smile.


    He didn''t want to have an accident, but in order to hear about them, if he really sacrificed his life, he would not hesitate.


    "Well, thank you for your advice. I''ll keep it in mind."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei will not naturally express his true thoughts in his heart, so he said lightly.


    "It''s getting late. I''m leaving."


    Yue Yunfei looked at the sky, and it was almost dark, so he raised his feet to go.


    "Good luck."


    Yue Yunfei came out of the TCM Museum by himself.


    He felt that he would go to explore the terrain and then to Darth.


    If the latter didn''t get his weapons ready, he would be waiting now, but it''s no problem for DAS to wait.


    He has a special identity and can''t stay with Darth for a long time, but the latter is in his own place and obviously won''t have any problems.


    So Yue Yunfei came to the place where he dived that day.


    "It''s really guarded. "


    from a long distance, Yue Yunfei saw the ship in wenrenmuxi.


    Then, Yue Yunfei carefully observed several places nearby and carefully recorded them.


    After observing for half an hour, Yue Yunfei came and left here.


    After careful observation, he finally decided on a plan.


    "It''s time to go to Darth, and I don''t know if he''s ready for what I want. "


    with this thought, Yue Yunfei no longer stayed, quickened his pace and walked towards the place where Das office was.


    When he was about to arrive, Yue Yunfei reached out and took out the mask in his arms.


    "Why did you take such a long time to shit?"


    Seeing Yue Yun flying out, the man who had been guarding here said with some doubts.


    At the same time, there are some complaints in his words.


    "I didn''t feel hungry and thirsty after taking a shit, so I went to the hair salon again."


    Yue Yunfei put on a look of idleness, and then said: "how, DAS and unidentified people to contact?"


    "He doesn''t seem to be in touch with anyone today except you."


    At this point, the man responded.


    "Well, I''ll go in and have a look. Maybe you don''t know when the unidentified people went in there"


    Yue Yunfei turned his mouth and said.


    "Give me your fart, do you think I really built it? Is there anyone else coming in under my eyelids, I don''t know? "


    Hearing this, the man obviously felt unhappy.


    But when you think about it, you feel guilty again.


    If someone goes in when he''s distracted, and there''s something going on behind him, it''s a hell of a thing.


    "You go in and have a look. Be careful. Don''t let anything really happen."Therefore, the man could not help but explain.


    "I see. Didn''t you say that no one could get in under your nose?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei really some speechless, light said.


    This man has a hard mouth, but in fact, he is still guilty.


    So he swaggered into Darth''s office again.


    But before entering here, Yue Yunfei took off his mask again.


    If Darth saw the mask, he would not help himself any more.


    This is because Yue Yunfei is his trusted confidant, but what he doesn''t know is that his trusted confidant has not been bribed by Shoutuo for a long time, instead of monitoring him.


    If not, how can another person outside the office feel reasonable about Yue Yunfei''s entry?


    Yue Yunfei for his convenience, nature has made this person disappear from the world.


    But even if the man Yue Yunfei pretended to be had betrayed him, DAS would never allow the former to kill him.


    This is another human life. If Das knew, he would not help Yue Yunfei any more.


    So, how could Yue Yunfei let him know this?


    Yue Yunfei''s step is very light, or it can be said that he doesn''t have it at all. Like a ghost, he walks directly into Das''s office, but he doesn''t find it.


    According to the truth, at this time, DAS can already get off work, but he has been waiting until now for Yue Yun to fly to get the explosives.


    Darth did learn a lot better this time. Without knowing, he took out five kilograms of explosives, an assault rifle and 200 rounds of bullets.


    But it can''t be hidden forever. It''s only a matter of time before people know it.


    However, dass didn''t feel afraid of this, as long as Shoutuo didn''t know now. As for the back, even if he was found, it would be good if he didn''t admit it. He didn''t believe what the other party could do to him.


    "Ready."


    Looking at the expression of some anxious, Yue Yunfei suddenly out of the voice, said.


    "Here you are at last."


    When he heard the sound, Darth was startled, but after seeing clearly that it was Yue Yunfei, he felt relieved again.


    "Things are ready for you. If you don''t come again, I''m ready to go."


    In fact, Darth has already prepared his things, which is not what Yue Yunfei imagined.


    At the beginning, he thought that Yue Yunfei had stood him up, but later, he thought that it would not be like this. Yue Yunfei was not that kind of person. Moreover, Yue Yunfei should attach great importance to this matter.


    "Well, it''s not seen this time, is it?"


    Yue Yunfei subconsciously came a sentence, but Das was not happy.


    "What do you mean, I was found last time? Are you going to deny me like that? "


    Last time, Darth''s heart is also bitter, now Yue Yunfei said so, his heart naturally not happy.


    But in fact, Yue Yunfei really didn''t mean it, but he said in a hurry: "my fault, it''s absolutely my fault."


    "Well, I''m not that stingy. I won''t care about it."


    After hearing what Yue Yunfei said, DAS also felt that he was not too much.


    "Here''s your dynamite, five kilos, a rifle and two hundred rounds. It''s all in this bag. "


    He pointed to the bag in the corner of the room and said.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yue Yun flew over, opened the bag and carefully checked it. After confirming that there was no problem, he zipped the bag again.


    "Why do you look so carefully? Don''t you believe me?"


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s action, DAS said half jokingly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I have a habit of checking weapons before going to war, so please forgive me."


    Yue Yunfei smiles.


    "Is this going to war? Are you too nervous? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said directly.


    "It''s always right to be careful."


    Yue Yunfei picked up the bag, ready to go, but also said: "thank you this time, you can rest assured that you will be OK."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Darth looked at Yue Yunfei out of his office, and felt that he had just done something wrong. Is it really safe to help Yue Yunfei?


    I don''t know why, there is always a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    Yue Yunfei is not a calm man. Will he do anything after he bombed the ship?


    At the thought of this, Darth felt guilty.


    But since he was given explosives and rifles, what''s the use of regret now? Besides, if you don''t help him, in case those people who heard about Muxi are caught, I''m afraid you will go to jail.Under the balance, Darth felt that he should have thought too much, and all this would pass. Everything will be calm.


    It''s just that the current situation is really bad. If those people in Xueming mercenary regiment don''t leave here one day, his heart will not be able to settle down.


    "Well, there''s no one in there, is there?"


    Looking at Yue Yunfei coming out, the other one asked in a hurry.


    If there is anyone in it, it''s his responsibility. He doesn''t want to bear Shoutuo''s anger, so he is very nervous.

 Chapter 615

    "Look at you like this. You''re scared to death. You''re so old in front of me."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said that he could not laugh or cry.


    "Ha ha, I''m worried, too? Just tell me. It''s no use scaring me. "


    "Well, you can rest assured that nothing is wrong."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said faintly.


    "OK, it''s OK. By the way, what''s in your hand? Why do you hold it?"


    The man glanced at the bag in his hand. Asked some curiously.


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei''s heart immediately became nervous, but immediately returned to normal, so that the other side did not see his face change.


    "Nothing. It''s just that Mr. Das gave me something to eat."


    Yue Yunfei said casually.


    "Something to eat, can you give me something to eat?"


    Smell speech, that person immediately came to interest, ask a way.


    "No, if I show it to you, I won''t give you some. I''m afraid I''ll take all of them for you."


    Yue Yunfei naturally can''t let the other party see the things in the bag, otherwise, isn''t it exposed?


    "Hum, I''ve never seen you so stingy before. Let''s go. Don''t get in the way here."


    Yue Yunfei''s reply obviously made the other party feel very dissatisfied. He turned his mouth and said impatiently.


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei obviously couldn''t get it. He took the bag and went straight away.


    "Darth is really blind. Don''t you know that he''s the one of Shoutuo? It''s pathetic to give him something back. "


    Looking at Yue Yun''s back, the man shook his head and said.


    Yue Yunfei''s pace was very fast. He quickly went out for a long time and stopped only after he was sure that no one was following him.


    "The next step is to let these people know about my existence."


    Yue Yunfei murmured to himself and went in the direction of the ship.


    After about half an hour''s journey, Yue Yunfei finally arrived at the boat.


    "It''s really fatal. It doesn''t hurt early, it doesn''t hurt late, but it hurts so much at this time."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was really speechless.


    In fact, the pain has always been, but the previous kind of pain was within the range of Yue Yunfei''s tolerance, but now it suddenly became severe.


    "No matter, you can''t drop the chain at this time."


    Yue Yunfei drank all the medicine prepared by the old man.


    Originally, the old man told him to drink it three times. He felt too much pain, and he wanted to recover immediately.


    But will it work if you drink this powerful medicine? There''s no way to know.


    Yue Yunfei decided to wait in place for a while.


    He has to wait for the medicine to be effective and his pain to be less. In his present state, he can''t do anything at all.


    Yue Yunfei now has the feeling of fainting. What he expects is that he can relieve the pain a little. He doesn''t want to let all the pain disappear at all.


    He is squatting in a corner, closing his eyes, in order to reduce his pain to the range he can bear in the fastest time.


    But as time went by, Yue Yunfei didn''t feel that his body was getting better.


    "Damn it. It''s not as good as heaven."


    The more so, the more anxious he was, but there was no way. If he could make himself better immediately, he would not have to wait until now.


    "It''s going to wait."


    It''s 8 p.m. local time now. It''s completely dark, but there are still a lot of pedestrians on the road nearby.


    He was going to blow it up early and end it early. But since his body can''t bear it now, Yue Yunfei plans to solve the problem in the early morning.


    At that time in the early morning, there was basically no one. Yue Yunfei''s implementation of his plan will be much better.


    Although it''s summer, Yue Yunfei''s clothes are very thin, and the sea breeze is blowing slowly, so he feels a little cold.


    Yue Yunfei tried to let his body curl up in everything to reduce the cold.


    However, the sky and Yue Yunfei opened a joke, originally a little sign of the sky, suddenly began to rain.


    In other words, the weather along the coast is capricious.


    "It''s a real leak. It rains at night."


    Yue Yunfei also feels a bit unlucky. It doesn''t mean that his action tonight won''t be successful, does it?


    But he was not so superstitious after all, and the idea just flashed through his heart.


    Yue Yunfei had to go to another place. He had a wound on his body and could not get wet.


    In the end, he found only one eaves for shelter.How to feel that he is a lost dog, Yue Yunfei''s heart really feel some pain.


    It''s not that I''ve never met such a thing, but I don''t know why. Now I''m sad that I''ve never met before.


    This may have something to do with his physical condition, as well as the unknown whereabouts of Muxi and others.


    And even if their whereabouts are unknown, the key is that they may still be caught in a jar.


    There is no way. Yue Yunfei has no better place to go. He can only make do with it here.


    This kind of time obviously passed very slowly, but there was no way. Yue Yunfei had to go through all this slowly.


    Fortunately, his early experience made him not be afraid of these, but the pain in his heart lingered for a long time.


    Slowly, the night has been very deep, but I am willful, but how can''t sleep.


    "I spent some money and even sent someone to ask the police, but I still couldn''t get any information."


    Luo Yong stood in front of the crowd, frowning and saying.


    "Can''t you ask?"


    Hearing this, Wen Renmu''s brow also wrinkled.


    If the other party really catches Yue Yunfei, there is no need to block the news so tightly.


    On the contrary, they should let Wen Renmu Xi and others get the exact news that Yue Yunfei was caught by them, so as to ensure that these people all go to save Yue Yunfei and take the bait.


    "If you say that, I believe that my elder brother has not been caught by the police. But it can''t stop me from saving my big brother. What if he''s really caught? If we don''t save him, he''ll die. "


    Although rose was only 15 years old, he said something that some adults could not say.


    It obviously takes a lot of courage to say that.


    Just a 15-year-old child, but can say such a kind of righteous lingran''s words, we can see how much influence Yue Yunfei has on him.


    This also reflects the personality charm of Yue Yunfei.


    Even if there is only one possibility, rose will not give up his big brother.


    If he can, he can definitely die for Yue Yun, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the chance.


    "You know, no matter whether Feige is caught or not, we will die if we go."


    Xu Xing also spoke at this time.


    Although people such as Wenren Muxi are not sure whether Yue Yunfei was caught by Gelin, one thing is certain.


    The purpose of spreading the news is to help them save Yue Yunfei and catch turtles in their dreams.


    If they go, they will die.


    "You mean that even if we can be sure that my elder brother is really caught, you won''t go, because that''s death?"


    Rose''s face darkened at this and asked.


    "Of course I don''t mean that. If we can be 100% sure that Feige has been arrested, we will go, but the problem is that we didn''t get the news."


    Xu Xing quickly retorts that if he admits this, he may not be able to behave in front of these people in the future.


    But whether he thought about it or not, only he knew.


    "What do you mean by what you said before? Are you teasing me? "


    Rose asked back, his mouth turned.


    For his rhetorical question, Xu Xing opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.


    He also felt a little depressed, in front of this rose really did not read a book?


    If you have never read a book, why is it so powerful? He didn''t know how to refute what he said, and he was only 15 years old. It''s better when you grow up.


    Xu Xing is now more and more admire Yue Yunfei, casually bring a child back from Somalia, are so good.


    In fact, Xu Xing really thought too much about it. Yue Yunfei didn''t see that rose was outstanding at that time, so he would stay in China.


    He brought rose back to see that he was helpless. It was too poor to be alone in a place like Somalia.


    And rose himself agreed to fly back to China with Yue Yun, otherwise he would not bring him back.


    "Well, why do you talk so much nonsense? Anyway, I won''t let you go. As long as I go with my sister-in-law, even if it''s an ambush, we will die."


    Zhang Meng''s head is simple. When they say that, his head is going to explode. I can''t hear it any more.


    Originally, rose was willing to go, but Zhang Meng thought he was still a child, and his physical fitness was not very good. I''m afraid it''s also a drag bottle.


    "And me, I don''t want to see my brother-in-law die. I want to go too."


    At this time, Ruth was in a hurry.


    This kind of thing how can not call him. It''s like she''s afraid of death."You can''t go."


    At this time, Zhang Meng and Monroe''s voice almost sounded at the same time.


    "What are you doing? "Double reed?"


    Said Ruth, with a little silence.


    And her eyes are looking at Zhang Meng, her own sister worried about her even if, but Zhang Meng also said so let her feel a little strange.


    "Nothing. I just think it''s too dangerous for you, a girl, to go to the evil tiger mountain. I''d better let this man go."


    Feeling Ruth''s eyes, Zhang Meng habitually scratched his head and said.

 Chapter 616

    Obviously, Zhang Meng felt embarrassed, so the explanation would be so incoherent.


    "When you speak, can you pass through your brain? Isn''t my sister a woman? I''ve been sleeping with her for so many years. Why don''t I know about it? "


    At this time, Ruth looks at Yue Yunfei with the eyes of a fool.


    "Well, isn''t he Feige''s woman? So you can go. You''re not Feige''s woman


    At this time, Zhang Meng can only reply foolishly.


    "Who said I didn''t I''m not your Feige''s woman, but you Feige is my brother-in-law. Do you understand? If I don''t go, my sister will be a widow all her life. "


    At this time, Ruth almost said that she was Yue Yunfei''s woman, but also to the back of the reaction, otherwise she and Monroe''s relationship may have to go through the test.


    "Ruth, you''d better not go. I don''t want you to interfere in this matter. What Xu Xing said just now is not wrong. We went there in the end. When my father died, I promised him to take care of you. How can I break my promise? "


    At this time, Monroe finally opened her mouth and was persuading her sister. She knew Zhang Meng was stupid. How could she persuade her sister?


    Although Xu Xing''s words are not pleasant to listen to, Monroe also knows that he is telling the truth, so she has no intention to let them go, and her sister can never let him go with her.


    She is really such a sister, this action is so dangerous, how can he and himself take this risk together?


    There is also a story told by Mu Xi. If you give him a little time, he will come up with a way to get the best of both worlds. In fact, Monroe didn''t hold much hope at all.


    There is no solution to this problem. He really can''t think of any other way except to have a look for himself.


    "She''s a woman. She can''t go. I''m a man. Can I go?"


    At this time, Ross, who had never spoken before, suddenly spoke.


    He really wants to go. For Yue Yunfei''s sake, he is not afraid of death.


    "You don''t want to go. You are too young. If you have a chance to show yourself in the future, I don''t think even if your elder brother knows, he will let you go."


    This one Ruth she didn''t persuade well, the result and jump out of the second, this let Monroe''s heart is not a little bit depressed.


    "No! I''m not young. I''m 15 years old. I can go and save my big brother. "


    There know, rose this young man''s persistence degree is not lower than Ruth.


    "You can''t, it will drag us down."


    Although Zhang Meng is silly, he also knows that he will hit people when he says this.


    However, he has no way, the other party must go, if he does not say, what else?


    "Well, I know I''m a dead man. Big brother is so kind to me, but I can help him at all."


    After hearing Zhang Meng''s words, he finally didn''t ask to go with them to save Yunfei.


    Because he knew that what Zhang Meng said was not wrong. His military quality was indeed worse than that of all the people present by more than one level.


    The military quality of all the people present is first-class in the world. Compared with them, rose naturally has no place to compare.


    "Is my military quality good?"


    At this time, Ruth finally found a chance to speak again and said quickly.


    Then it was an endless discussion, but what Yue Yunfei was going to do next was to make the discussion disappear.


    If he doesn''t, he will make a big splash. Since Yue Yunfei wants to do it, he will do it earth shaking.


    "The old master''s medicine really has some effects. It relieves my pain a lot. Heaven bless me."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s original closed eyes suddenly opened.


    His deep eyes exuded a dazzling light. It seemed that he was going to eat people. If someone saw it, he would be scared to death.


    Although there are still one or two people scattered on the road, he is in good condition now, so Yue Yunfei doesn''t intend to drag on any longer.


    If we drag on, who knows what will happen?


    To say the least, what should he do if his arm becomes painful again? He didn''t plan to do it until now. Now that the time is good, he will grasp it.


    With this in mind, Yue Yunfei''s action is unambiguous, kicking his bag up and walking forward slowly.


    At this time, there were not many people guarding the port, only a few. Under the cover of the night, he easily avoided the sight of the other party, and got to the front of the ship.


    After all, Yue Yunfei is the world''s first-class killer, the strongest king of soldiers, such a thing for him is a pediatrics.


    However, it has nothing to do with his left arm. If he wants to use his left arm, he can''t bear it.


    "Next, it''s the play."


    On the bow of the ship, there are actually two people guarding there.But at this point, they were all a little sleepy, so there was nothing to say. Yue Yunfei walked on the boat like a ghost.


    Although Yue Yunfei has no strength in his left hand, his right hand still has more than 80% of his strength in his heyday.


    After all, is he still cured on his right shoulder? If he is cured in three days, he is not a man, but a God.


    So it''s impossible for him to play his usual strength.


    But even this strength is enough for Yue Yunfei to knock them all unconscious with his right hand.


    After stun them, Yue Yunfei did not stop, but quickly walked toward the cab of the ship.


    He wants to put his explosives there, so that five kilograms of explosives can make the ship explode in a flash and become a pile of scrap iron.


    As a warlord who makes the whole world fear, his blasting level can definitely be on the table.


    Yue Yunfei''s operation was very skillful. He placed the explosives in a few minutes and chose the best blasting point.


    But there is another problem, that is, after blowing up the ship, how should Yue Yunfei go?


    Darth gave him nothing more than simple explosives, not time bombs or detonators.


    If it blows up like this, won''t Yue Yunfei also die?


    Thinking of this problem, Yue Yunfei could not help but frown.


    He didn''t even think about it before.


    Yue Yunfei pondered for a long time and finally came up with a solution.


    He took out a packet of cigarettes from his trouser pocket and lit one.


    I have to say that his courage is really a bit big.


    You know, under his feet is five kilograms of explosives, and he dare to do so.


    This has to be done by people who have lived and died countless times. How can ordinary people do this?


    It is Yue Yunfei that Mount Tai collapses in front of it without changing its color.


    He took a big puff of his cigarette first, and he hadn''t smoked for a long time.


    Then, Yue Yunfei slowly extended the ignited smoke to five kilograms of explosives.


    However, Yue Yunfei did not immediately ignite the explosive. Instead, he put the cigarette end beside the five kilogram explosive. Later, as long as the smoke slowly burns to that place, the five kilogram explosive can explode.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth, then turned around and left here.


    As he walked, he took out the rest of his rifle and filled it with bullets.


    Yue Yunfei went to the bow here, where there are two people lying, it is Yue Yunfei previously knocked out the two people.


    They haven''t woken up yet. In fact, when Yue Yunfei knocked them out, they were all calculated. They can''t wake up now.


    Yue Yunfei paced in place for a while, as if thinking about something.


    This requires great courage and precise calculation.


    Because he needs to know how long it will take for that cigarette butt to ignite the explosive.


    "I''ll take you into the water."


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei spoke, went to the two comatose Marines and said in a low voice.


    He also kicked the two soldiers, but they didn''t wake up.


    He promised Darth that he would not hurt them.


    So we can''t leave them on the ship, otherwise, when the explosive explodes, these people will never live.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Two rings, the two navies were kicked into the sea by Yue Yunfei.


    If they can still be killed in the water, Yue Yunfei thinks he really can''t blame himself. If you want to blame it, blame your own life.


    Yue Yunfei knew that after being kicked into the sea, they would wake up and find themselves.


    But for this, he was not afraid at all, because he was not afraid of their discovery.


    Yue Yunfei started shooting immediately after kicking two navies into the water.


    His left arm can''t be used, but it doesn''t affect his mind at all. He didn''t want the two Marines who shot to watch in the distance.


    If you shoot them, you''re not breaking your promise to Darth.


    What Yue Yunfei wants is to remind them that he is here.


    Yue Yunfei shot and ran off the ship. He estimated that the explosive should be about to explode. He doesn''t want to blow up.


    After all, the other side is the Indian Navy, which is also well-trained. He fired at this side at the moment when Yue Yunfei fired.


    However, Yue Yunfei had long expected such a result, so his body was like a ghost, and he ran off the ship quickly.


    And successfully dodged the bullets.


    At this time, the two navies in the water also woke up.


    Choked by the sea, it''s hard not to wake up.But as soon as they came out of the water, they heard an earth shaking noise, which made their ears temporarily deaf.


    It''s nothing else. It''s the sound of a ship exploding.


    Yue Yunfei looked back and saw that the previous ship had become a sea of fire, and the huge ship had instantly become a fragmented fire ship.


    In other places, five kilograms of explosives may not be enough to cause such an effect, but Yue Yunfei put it in the cab of the ship. Under it is the engine of the ship, with fuel in it.

 Chapter 617

    When the fuel explodes together, the power can be imagined.


    These yueyunfei are several circles clear, otherwise how can such a spectacular scene appear?


    "What the hell is this? Who can tell me?"


    At this time, the two people in the water really feel that they have seen a ghost, how can such a situation appear.


    They can''t understand, there''s really no way to understand!


    Just now, I was still fine, and then I felt that I was knocked unconscious by someone. Later, this is the current situation.


    "I don''t know what it is, but you see, there seems to be a firefight there."


    Another Navy officer turned his eyes, saw the situation in the distance, and cried out anxiously.


    "Yes, who is it? Why did you come to us, and if there was no accident, he would have blown up the ship? "


    Smell speech, that Navy also guessed to say.


    At this time, on the shore, Yue Yunfei shot and ran.


    The other two Marines could not shoot him at all, which made them speechless.


    "This man is very strong, we can''t shoot them at all."


    One of them said.


    "Well, this man is really powerful, but I''m a little puzzled."


    At this time, another person also nodded.


    "Wonder, what do you want to wonder?"


    "Don''t you find it? If he wanted to kill us, he would have killed us long ago. Will he wait until now? "


    The man turned his mouth and asked.


    From the performance of Yue Yunfei just now, he also saw that Yue Yunfei absolutely did not want to kill them, otherwise, the bullet would have poked several holes in their bodies.


    "Well, what is his purpose?"


    After hearing this, the Navy, who was a little confused, thought about it carefully and reflected it.


    "I don''t know, but no matter how strong he is, he will be caught when our people come. At that time, you can ask any questions you have. "


    To this, he does not feel anxious.


    The gunfire here is so intense that it is sure to attract people.


    But how could Yue Yunfei give them this chance?


    Although it''s late at night, after hearing the gunshot, some brave and curious people will come out here to see what''s going on.


    But Yue Yunfei is directly rushed to the middle of these people, shouting: "don''t move if you don''t want to die."


    And at this time, several shots were fired as a warning.


    Under the sound of such gunfire, who didn''t feel afraid, so they all held their heads in their hands and didn''t dare to move.


    And Yue Yunfei was surrounded by these people.


    In this way, the two naval men in the distance dare not move. As long as they shoot, the common people will die?


    No matter how bold they are, they dare not make fun of those people''s lives.


    The two men who were still in the sea had just been bombed dizzy and their heads had gone up, and they had no fighting power.


    "What are you going to do? I advise you to put down your arms and surrender. We will give you leniency."


    At this time, the two distant Marines said loudly to each other.


    They dare not get close to Yue Yunfei, but they are procrastinating.


    But what a wise man is Yue Yunfei? How can you be blinded by such inferior intelligence?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It may be useful to other people, but it won''t be useful to me. Do you know?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with disdain.


    Who is he? He has received the most rigorous psychological training in the world. How can it be useful for him if he can''t be convinced by ordinary people?


    "Well, what do you want?"


    The two navies thought about it and knew that what they said was useless, so they changed the subject.


    At this time, as long as you can hold Yue Yunfei, as for how to hold, it''s obviously not the point.


    "You''ll know what I''m going to do right away."


    The corner of Yue Yunfei''s mouth showed a mysterious smile, and they were all stunned.


    They didn''t know what Yue Yunfei was doing, and they were also curious.


    Yue Yunfei ignored their curiosity and said directly to the people in front of him: "you will do as I said later, and it will be OK. Otherwise, you will all die, believe it or not. "


    When Yue Yunfei said the last sentence, his voice suddenly raised, and there was a faint murderous spirit hidden in it.


    Just for a moment, those people around Yue Yunfei felt that they had come from heaven to hell.


    This is a feeling they have never felt before, so their hearts are full of fear."We will do what you said. You must not kill us. We all have family members. We can''t die."


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked very scared said, his body murmuring and shaking.


    After the middle-aged man, the others nodded.


    Are you kidding? There are few people who are not afraid of death these days.


    Yue Yunfei was so fierce that they had already been scared out of their wits.


    "Good, good."


    Seeing that the other party was scared by himself, Yue Yunfei also felt a sense of accomplishment and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "You''ll shout later: who said Yue Yunfei was caught? I''m still here? And I blew up the ship. ''"


    After that, Yue Yunfei said what he wanted.


    "Remember? Recite it to me. "


    After that, Yue Yunfei asked in a loud voice.


    "Remember."


    "Who said Yue Yunfei was caught? I''m still here? And I blew up the ship. "


    Hearing this, the people in front of them all said it again.


    In the distance, the two Marines could not hear what Yue Yunfei was saying.


    So they are also very curious, what exactly is Yue Yunfei going to do? Why do they all feel uneasy?


    But on second thought, they don''t think they need to worry so much.


    It''s been two minutes since the shooting, so their people should be coming soon.


    But I have to say that they really think too much, after all, it is in the middle of the night. Everyone basically fell asleep. No matter how fast they reacted, they couldn''t get here in such a short time.


    Apart from the reaction time, it takes three or four minutes to get here.


    And in these times, Yue Yunfei has been able to do what he wants to do.


    "Good, you all remember. That means you don''t have to die. What you need to do now is to say this sentence out loud ten times in the same place."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei nodded with a smile.


    After listening to Yue Yunfei''s words, those people didn''t dare to neglect him at all, and cried out in a hurry.


    It''s as loud as it really is. It''s like a newborn baby crying at the top of its voice.


    And they did not dare to stop after shouting once. Yue Yunfei asked them not to stop after shouting ten times.


    They are so afraid of death that they dare not stop at all.


    Hearing this high decibel voice, Yue Yunfei was also very happy, and his mouth could not help but draw up a touch of radian.


    "What are they shouting about?"


    Originally, they couldn''t hear, but how could they not hear such a high voice?


    "I didn''t hear it very clearly either, but vaguely, I thought it should be" who said Yue Yunfei was caught, I''m still here? And I blew up the boat. "I don''t know if that''s right."


    Although the voice is loud, there are a lot of people, so they don''t hear it very well.


    "Yue Yunfei, who is that?"


    At this time, a man asked with some doubts.


    "How can I know, but he said that I was not caught. Could it be said that Yue Yunfei was the one who was caught by the police these days?"


    Through these words, one of them also made his own judgment.


    "The man arrested by the police these days" is the man who escaped from the bombed ship that day? I heard he was hit and robbed! He got caught, didn''t he? Isn''t that true? "


    Hearing this, another person thought of it and asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, and whether this person is that person or not is still unknown. We are all guessing."


    The man responded, shaking his head.


    "But what is his purpose? Why can''t I really understand that he deliberately bombed the ship in order to get someone to say something for him? "


    Another person thinks that this problem is really a bit complicated. He doesn''t understand it at all.


    "If he is really the wave of people who escaped from this ship, it seems to be explained."


    At this moment, the man frowned and said.


    "Why?"


    "Because they can''t take the boat away, they don''t want to keep it for us."


    Another said faintly that he had been thinking about this problem, but he didn''t understand it all the time.


    "Well, you''ve made me dizzy. You''d better go."


    One of the navies felt that the problem was too complicated to think about.


    "Don''t worry about it. When he is caught, it will be known."


    But another person still thinks that Yue Yunfei has no way to escape and will be caught by him.Although Yue Yunfei is not afraid of death, he is not here to die. Since he dares to come, he will surely retreat.


    Perhaps in front of the people shouting the second time, Yue Yunfei turned away.


    But when he left, he put down his cruel words and said, "don''t think that if I''m gone, you don''t have to shout again. Shout for me ten times, and you can''t stop. Or I can shoot you in the distance. "


    Yue Yun flies his rifle.


    He knew he had to go, or he might not be able to.


    In his heyday, he was not afraid, but now

 Chapter 618

    "Good, good! We must have yelled ten times, and you can go safely. "


    In front of these people are eager to Yue Yun fly away, now Yue Yunfei himself said so, they are naturally eager to. Is he going to stay?


    You know, as long as Yue Yunfei stays here for one more moment, he will feel guilty and feel that his life does not belong to him.


    Now the murderer is finally leaving. They are so happy.


    As for Yue Yunfei''s request, they will still shout ten times.


    Yue Yunfei has scared them for a long time, so these people don''t go against his words at all.


    As long as they follow Yunfei''s words, they believe that Yue Yunfei will not kill them like this.


    Because of the cover of the people, the two distant navies could not see Yue Yun fly away, so they thought Yue Yunfei was still in the crowd.


    With the passage of time, those people in accordance with the requirements of Yue Yunfei, will be ten times the words are called out.


    "At last it''s over!"


    They can''t help but take a deep breath, but these people''s hearts are still very uneasy.


    "Now we can go. Run."


    At this time, I don''t know who suddenly yelled.


    It''s OK not to shout, but after shouting, the result is totally different.


    It''s just a flash, and everyone''s is gone.


    But after all of them disappeared from the original place, it was the two Marines in the distance who were speechless and angry.


    "And the man? When did he leave? "


    One of them asked anxiously.


    Previously, they were afraid that Yue Yunfei would hurt the hostages. But how did he run away before he knew it?


    Why on earth is this?


    Did you just run away?


    "Just now, when those people left, I was paying attention to them, but I didn''t see them running away with the crowd. In this case, he has already run away. It should be when the crowd is shouting. "


    The other frowned and said regretfully.


    He seems to know what the people in front of him think, so he explains it like this.


    "After or not?"


    However, the Navy''s attention is not here at all. He still wants to catch Yue Yunfei.


    So let the latter leave, he is really not reconciled.


    But what''s the use of not being reconciled? It''s impossible to chase Yue Yunfei now.


    As the world''s top soldier and killer, Yue Yunfei is so easy to be caught? Even though his left arm is now like this.


    "So much time has passed. How can we still catch it?"


    The other shook his head and said.


    If you go after Yue Yun the first time he flies away, maybe you still have a chance. But now, he must have gone somewhere. I don''t know. Can he still catch it?


    The answer is obviously No.


    "How do you explain it to the people who come?"


    Although their people haven''t come yet, it''s almost time to calculate the time. How can we explain the situation to them at that time?


    If it''s useless for the other party to blame themselves, it''s obviously a shame that two people can''t even keep one.


    He just said that, and in the distance, footsteps came out.


    They fixed their eyes on the fact that they were not on duty today.


    "It''s all here. You can say whatever you want."


    In the blink of an eye, those people came to me.


    "What''s going on? Why was there a gunshot here just now? "


    There are many people going out this time, not only Shoutuo, but also dass.


    This is the first time Darth spoke.


    In fact, he already knew what was going on, but he deliberately asked so that everyone would not associate it with him.


    Are you kidding? He gave the dynamite to Yue Yunfei. If you look at the broken ship in the distance, he will know what it is.


    "A stranger attacked here and blew up the ship."


    There was no choice but to tell the truth.


    Although it''s their responsibility, they can''t help but admit it.


    "What, then, the two men on board?"


    At this time, Darth''s heart has already had an ominous premonition, the two people guarding the ship will not be killed by Yue Yunfei, right?


    At that time, he asked Yue Yunfei not to hurt other people. He would not forget it in a moment.


    In this way, Darth''s heart has a faint sense of guilt, feel really should not go to help Yue Yunfei.


    But it''s no use to say that now, after all, things have happened.


    "This We don''t know about this. Our attention at that time was on that person. We didn''t think about it at all. "In front of the two navies some helplessly said, heart estimated that the two people should be dead, not alive.


    The ship has been blown up. How can they still be alive?


    "It should be sacrifice. Let me know who it is. We can''t spare him."


    At this time, Shoutuo, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth and said faintly.


    His face was filled with indifference, as if the death of these two people had nothing to do with him.


    "Sir, but we are not dead, we are still alive."


    Suddenly, a voice came from a distance.


    Darth turned and looked, and found the two men staggering towards them from the edge of the water


    "are you two OK? Are there any wounds on your bodies?"


    Although he knew that these two people were all close friends of Shoutuo, now Das was more concerned about them than the former.


    Darth went to help Yue Yunfei out of frustration. If he had any other choice, he would not choose to help them.


    And he was a patriotic man, a man of conscience, and didn''t want to hurt his country''s navy.


    Now he was happy to see that both of them were OK.


    "Come on, what''s going on? How did this ship get blown up?"


    Did they come soon to answer Darth''s words? Shoutuo''s very serious words reached their ears.


    At this time, Darth walked away wisely.


    As long as he could be sure that they were not dead, he didn''t care about anything else.


    Having just experienced such a life and death, the two people who just got up from the water were still in shock, and naturally they were not very happy with Shoutuo''s words.


    He didn''t even ask about his physical condition. If that''s the case, who doesn''t feel cold?


    And the tone of the question was not good, which made Amen feel more uncomfortable.


    It was Darth who came up to ask about their health.


    But they are Shoutuo''s own soldiers, not Darth''s, isn''t that a great irony?


    However, they did not dare to neglect Shoutuo''s words. After all, in their hearts, they are very afraid of Shoutuo.


    "In fact, we don''t know what happened. We were knocked unconscious and then thrown into the water. In this way, we woke up. But soon after we woke up, the ship exploded and nearly killed us."


    They spoke out their experiences in a word, and did not dare to leave a word behind.


    "And then? What happened then? "


    Shoutuo asked.


    What they said just now has no objection to him. What he wants is a key clue, not such a clue.


    "After that, these two brothers can see more clearly than us. Let them talk about it."


    When they were in the water, they were farther away. What they saw and heard were more unclear.


    "Say it."


    Smell speech, the first Tuo moved his eyes to another two people again, ask a way.


    "Then, the man..."


    "What''s the situation? I heard that there was a shooting incident here. Can you control it?"


    At this time, a very rough sound came from the distance.


    Shoutuo and dass looked back at the same time. They fixed their eyes and found that the man was no other than the director of the police station, GaLin.


    "Why did it disturb you?"


    At this time, Shoutuo also said in surprise.


    "What''s your name? As long as it''s related to public security, it''s all my business. Although it''s under the jurisdiction of your navy, we''re afraid you''re short handed, so we''ll bring the people down here to have a look. "


    Gallin wriggled his fat body and said with great air.


    "Director Gelin has a heart."


    Now that he''s here, Darth naturally wants to say hello.


    "The ship was bombed. Can any of you tell me what''s going on?"


    At this time, Karin also saw the burning ship in the distance and asked faintly.


    He is not blind, plus the target is so big, it is normal to see.


    "I''ll tell you the whole story again."


    Shoutuo motioned to the navy in front of him to repeat the story.


    In fact, Shoutuo didn''t listen to the whole story, but he at least knew something about it, but Gelin didn''t, so he had to start from the beginning.


    "All right."


    One of the four Marines answered quickly, and would begin to tell the story until he had said what he had said before.


    "The man then had a fierce exchange of fire with us, but he had a chance to shoot us, but he deliberately deflected the bullet, and no matter how we shot, we didn''t hit him in all directions. He is definitely a masterThe man went on telling the story.


    "I can kill you, but I don''t do it on purpose. What do you mean? What does he mean? "


    Darth naturally did not fear that the water was getting more and more turbid, and asked.


    The more complicated it is, the less anyone will think that it has something to do with him.


    "We don''t know. We can''t figure it out."


    The Navy shook its head to show that it did not understand.


    According to the truth, since the other party bombed the ship, why not kill them?

 Chapter 619

    In fact, Yue Yunfei not only didn''t kill them, but also the two on board, kicking them out of the water. Otherwise, they would die.


    "That''s strange. Has he done anything else? If that''s the end, it''s too strange."


    At this time, Kalin frowned and couldn''t figure out why.


    "Oh, by the way, that man also hijacked a lot of people."


    At this time, one of them had a flash of inspiration and said.


    "What! He also hijacked a lot of people. What should we do? "


    Hearing this, the people present could not calm down.


    Even if he didn''t know something about Darth, it was the same.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry too much. The people he hijacked are safe now."


    See, that person also hastens to say.


    Obviously they all misunderstood what they meant.


    "It''s safe. What does it mean? Tell me clearly. I can''t understand it."


    At this time, Shoutuo was speechless. How could he not understand it? Can''t you make it clear?


    "It was he who hijacked those people and made them shout and say something here."


    That person also wants to describe this words clearly as far as possible, but at this time, his head is in a mess, no matter how to say, he feels unable to say it clearly.


    "Tell me what you have said."


    At this moment, GaLin said quickly.


    "He made people yell like," who said Yue Yunfei was caught? I''m here, right? Besides, I bombed the ship ''"


    the man did not dare to neglect it at all and said in a hurry.


    Although he is a navy, not directly under the jurisdiction of the other party, he is still very afraid of such a ruthless person as gallin.


    "What, did he really say that?"


    Smell speech, the face of GA Lin immediately changed, ask a way.


    "Yes, we''re far away, but I don''t think we heard it wrong. That''s what he said."


    At this time, Shoutuo''s face suddenly changed, as if he and Karin were associated with something.


    "Why are you both so pale? What''s the problem? And who is Yue Yunfei? "


    Darth naturally knew who Yue Yunfei was. This evening, he met each other.


    But he pretended to know nothing.


    He probably knew what was in the other person''s mind, but he didn''t say it.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know? This Yue Yunfei is a member of the foreign mercenary regiment who escaped that day. "


    When he heard Das say that, Shoutuo was very disdainful. He was sure that it had something to do with the former.


    In fact, Shoutuo did not know the exact name of the man who escaped from here that day, but judging from the description of the Navy just now, it was not difficult for him to know.


    Yue Yunfei should be the one who was shot in the shoulder that day.


    He was also surprised that Yue Yunfei''s life was really big. In that case, he would not die.


    You know, on that day, they did not see Yue Yunfei floating from the water.


    Since he got into the water, he didn''t come up again, but how did he escape? Shoutuo is really curious.


    But his curiosity didn''t work, because no one would tell him the answer.


    "Don''t fart here. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve endured you for a long time. You always talk about me like this, but there is no evidence. Do you really think I''m a bully and have no temper?"


    But as soon as he heard Shoutuo''s words, Darth burst out and yelled at each other.


    Although he was wrong in his heart, on the surface, he was upright and strong. It seemed that he really didn''t know Yue Yunfei.


    If Shoutuo didn''t know that Darth was definitely in collusion with the mercenary regiment, he would have believed it. It''s really a good camouflage.


    "Well, it''s all our own people. Don''t hurt our friendship here."


    Karin is a very good person. At this time, of course, he came out to make ends meet.


    Das colluded with the mercenary regiment, which Shoutuo told him, so he didn''t believe it as much as Shoutuo imagined.


    He is a suspicious person. Generally speaking, he only believes in himself, but he will not believe others.


    Therefore, he will not stand in the line until there is definite evidence.


    "Well, when I find the evidence, you won''t be able to continue to hop here."


    At this time, Shoutuo said with disdain.


    "Again, but the question is, can you catch them?"


    Darth responded very strongly to this.


    Although there was some fear in his heart, how could he express it on his face?


    "Well, let''s finish this matter first. I seem to know who the man named Yue Yunfei is just now. Then who is he?"At this time, Kalin asked Shoutuo.


    In fact, he has some understanding in his heart, but he still wants to confirm it.


    "Isn''t that the man you caught the other day?"


    At this time, Shoutuo really has nothing to take into account, so lightly said.


    Darth must have known about it, otherwise, how could Yue Yunfei blow up the ship?


    Moreover, when Yue Yun blew up the ship and said those words, their self thought good stratagem had already failed.


    Now there''s nothing to hide.


    "It''s really him. I''m surprised that he didn''t die."


    At this time, Gelin can finally confirm that Yue Yunfei is the man who was shot in the shoulder.


    "And now what?"


    For this result, Karin also felt very depressed.


    They deliberately set a trap, so they were found without catching prey.


    So where is he going to find those people next? If those people don''t get caught for a day, he can''t have a headache for a day.


    Originally thought that this headache day should come to an end, where to know, it is simply that I think too much.


    "How long has he been running."


    Shoutuo didn''t immediately answer Gelin, but wanted to say to the navy who was speaking in front of him.


    "When you were just here, he just left, but now, he can''t catch up with you."


    Smell speech, that Navy, lowered a head, some shame.


    "What, what did you say? He just left when we came, so why don''t you say it right away?"


    Hearing this, Shoutuo was furious. If he had been told immediately at that time, he would have been chased.


    If he catches up, Darth will be finished. This is the result of his dream, but it was destroyed by these two idiots.


    So how can he not feel angry?


    Pop!


    So Shoutuo slapped the Navy.


    He didn''t like to show his rudeness in front of others. But this time, he was so angry that he did it.


    Every day he dreamed of overthrowing Darth. How could he not be angry when such a chance was missed?


    But then again, even if at that time Shoutuo with people to chase, it is impossible to chase Yue Yunfei.


    How can Yue Yunfei be so easy to grasp?


    "Sir, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let them go."


    At this time, the Navy, who had been beaten, did not dare to have a temper and said in a low voice.


    "A group of junkies, how could you four run away by him alone? Are all the guns in your hands burning sticks? "


    At this time, there was anger in his heart. What happened?


    He also wants to catch Yue Yunfei. In that way, what he catches in the jar is not to catch the White Wolf empty handed, but to really use Yue Yunfei as bait. In that way, the success rate will obviously be much higher.


    But all this can only think about, because Yue Yunfei has gone, and let his original plan also burst.


    "Pa!"


    After thinking about it, he was still angry, so he slapped the navy in the face.


    Don''t give him two slaps, his heart really feel depressed.


    "You..."


    Even if Shoutuo beat himself, he recognized it, but he dares to do this to himself. He is not a soldier of Karin.


    He had always looked down upon these policemen, but now he was beaten by GaLin. How can he bear it?


    But when he was about to attack, Shoutuo glared at him with his own eyes.


    This time, he did not dare to say anything.


    The meaning of Shoutuo is very obvious, that is to let him suffer and not talk.


    Therefore, he really had no choice but to bear it.


    "At that time, he was blocked by the crowd, we couldn''t see him, and we didn''t dare to get close, for fear that Yue Yunfei would hurt the hostages."


    At this time, another person also felt very subdued and muttered.


    Can you blame them for this? Can they get angry with themselves if they are not happy? Is this really fair?


    "Don''t you think I dare to beat you?"


    At this time, Shoutuo is still angry, mouth meal, said.


    "Do you think that''s enough for you? Do you think you can play big? "


    At this time, Darth really couldn''t see it any more, he said justly.


    It''s really bullying. He''s also from a civilian who has been bullied to his present position, so he hates this kind of thing in his heart.


    "And you are even more excessive. Although you are the director of the police station, we are the Navy and are not in your charge. You dare to beat him. If you don''t apologize to him today, I will end up with you."Then Darth looked back at Karin.


    If the navy of shoutuoda can still talk about the past, then there is no reason for GaLin to beat him. It''s just unreasonable.


    "Ha ha, I know it''s my fault. I''m sorry. This brother is my fault. If you are not happy, you can slap me a few times. I will fight back."


    After listening to Darth''s words, Garlin also knew that he had gone too far just now. After all, this was not his subordinate.


    If he has a bad relationship with the armies of these countries, he will be limited in his future work.

 Chapter 620

    It''s just because he doesn''t want to make a bond that he will choose to be soft at this time. If not, how can he say that when he always looks down on someone?


    "let''s forget it."


    The Navy first cast a grateful look at Darth, and then said to Karlin.


    He knew that it was absolutely polite for GaLin to say that he should slap him back.


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    And he didn''t have the courage to fight back.


    Although he is not his own boss, he is, after all, a respectable police chief. In any case, his official position is bigger than that of a small soldier.


    If you look down on them, you will look down on them, but if you ask him to call back, he really doesn''t dare.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s afraid of the other person.


    He is also a man of his own pride, who can be killed but not humiliated, and he will not smile or compromise.


    As for Shoutuo, after listening to Darth''s words, he didn''t show any performance, just kept silent.


    He and Darth are antagonists. If they talk at this time, they will give each other face? He would never do such a thing.


    "There is no meaning here now. Let''s go back."


    At this time, Shoutuo, who had not spoken for some time, finally spoke.


    Naturally, he said this to Garlin. As for Darth, he didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Well, I think it''s late at night now, so we won''t talk about anything. When you come to our bureau tomorrow, we''ll have a good talk about something. Do you think so? "


    When he said this, his face was obviously depressed.


    This evening, his wife is not at home, a person at home, he is going out to find some fun, there know, just when he is going to move, suddenly a phone call came.


    There was a shooting incident at the dock. Although there were a hundred people who didn''t want to, he still wanted to come.


    After all, as a director, if he doesn''t come, it''s hard to say.


    "OK, no problem."


    With a positive response, Shoutuo took a deep look at dass and said, "wait and see. Some people will die miserably."


    With that, he took people away, no longer in charge of the rest of the game.


    Because he knew that Darth would take care of this.


    Although he is at odds with Darth, he knows that the latter has always been a role model in his duties.


    So he''s going to clean up the mess here.


    Shoutuo also took all the people he had brought with him, not leaving Darth to clean up the mess.


    However, the impact is not big. It''s not bad for Darth to be in this position. Just now, he also brought his hands down.


    In fact, he came prepared. Yue Yunfei had already told him his plan, so Das knew what would happen next, so he was ready for it.


    "We''ll see. Well, I''d like to see it." At this time, looking at Shoutuo''s back, Darth said in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Well, brother DAS, I have to go first. After all, it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest."


    Seeing that Shoutuo had gone, Karin did not intend to stay.


    It''s still a few hours before dawn, and he''s going to have fun.


    It''s rare that my wife is not here. How can I miss such a golden opportunity?


    "OK, but you should pay attention to your body. If you break your body, it''s not worth it."


    At this time, DAS said half jokingly.


    He just knew that Kalin was a man who liked the red flag at home and the colorful flag flying outside. As for whether he was going to have fun or not, dass was not sure.


    But dass never thought of it. He just said it casually, and it turned out that he really hit the mark. Garlin really wanted to have fun.


    "Ha ha, what do you say? What kind of person am I? "


    Just hearing this, Karin''s body obviously stopped, but immediately began to laugh.


    Naturally, he would deny it.


    Although he is not as henpecked as that Shoutuo, if he let his wife know, there must be a quarrel.


    One more thing is better than one less thing. He doesn''t want to see his wife''s face collapse after meeting home.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This kind of thing can''t be said."


    When he left, he told Darth quietly.


    It''s not only about Garlin''s wife, but also about his image as a police chief.


    After all, he is a life policeman and a leader. If his style is not correct, how can he lead others?


    "I understand it, and I understand it all. You can go safely."


    Darth said, nodding his head. He doesn''t mean anything about other people''s private lives. How can he talk nonsense?However, he was surprised that they guessed what he wanted to do after he left.


    "It seems that I''m lucky. So they won''t be caught, will they?"


    Now Darth said to himself, smiling.


    "Well, let''s do our respective duties. As for the burning ship, we have to deal with it."


    After Karin left, there were only a few navies and Darth himself left.


    It''s not a problem for the ship to let him burn like this, but it''s a fire at night. Do you want to put out the fire when you get it?


    And it''s all rotten. There''s no point in going to put out the goods.


    Moreover, it is burning in water, which does not cause any casualties or property losses.


    "Sir, the ship is sinking. Is there anything else we can do?"


    At this time, the Navy, who had just been slapped four times, said.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. Then we should watch him sink down, or I will always have no bottom in my heart."


    At this time, DAS also saw that the ship was going to sink.


    Darth''s heart is actually a little surprised, that is, the ship has not sunk after being bombed for such a long time.


    This is really beyond his expectation.


    It seems that the Xueming mercenary regiment is not an ordinary mercenary regiment. Otherwise, how could the quality of the ship be so good. Even better than the warships of some countries.


    How can you afford such an expensive ship without enough financial support?


    Last time, he also heard that in order to get ashore in this city, they pushed all four guns on the ship into the sea.


    Although I didn''t see the spectacular scene, just thinking about it, Darth felt it was a pity.


    That''s four big guns that cost a lot of money. It''s really rich to throw them away.


    In fact, Xueming mercenary regiment is not short of money, but when they throw it, they don''t think about money at all. What they think is that they can''t let their brother die.


    As one of the top five mercenary regiments in the world, Xueming mercenary regiment accepts many tasks a year, and they are also very expensive tasks. So how can it be short of money?


    However, those tasks with high pay are also very dangerous and difficult.


    Originally, Darth felt that he had to clean up the mess, but now it seems that there is nothing he needs to do.


    All he had to do was watch the fireboat sink from here.


    He was also afraid of the second explosion of the ship, so he had to watch.


    If not, who doesn''t want to go to bed in the middle of the night?


    "Yue Yunfei, I''m more and more interested in this man now."


    At this time, DAS completely fell into his own world, said faintly.


    He didn''t realize that there were other people around him, or that they had ignored him.


    He was really shocked by Yue Yunfei. No wonder at the beginning, Yue Yunfei said that he would be pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, he was really pleasantly surprised.


    Although Yue Yunfei told him his plan, it was just a piece of paper. How could he see it with his own eyes?


    Yue Yunfei not only blew up the ship, but also took the people away. He also hijacked a group of people and asked them to send messages to him.


    It is quite conceivable that it will spread to every corner of the city in the morning.


    At that time, hearing the news, Muxi and others will know that this is a trap.


    They won''t go to the evil tiger mountain again, and he''ll be fine.


    However, it is estimated that neither Kalin nor Shoutuo will set up an ambush in Ehu mountain, because it is meaningless.


    In this way, if the other party still comes, is it possible? They''re not stupid.


    "Sir, are you also interested in Yue Yunfei? In fact, we are also interested in him. "


    All of a sudden, the Navy around said a word, let Das wake up from meditation.


    "Oh, you''re interested in him, too."


    In fact, at the moment, Darth''s heart was also surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t slip his tongue just now, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Just now, he was so involved that he forgot that there were others around him.


    "He didn''t kill us, and he had to blow up the ship, but he had to make people understand, so I think this man is very mysterious."


    Smell speech, that person responds a way.


    "Is that man really a mercenary, sir?"


    At this time, he asked curiously.


    Just now, when Shoutuo was talking with Gelin, he was also listening, vaguely understood. But I''m not sure.


    "I don''t know. Shoutuo always suspected that I was in collusion with the mercenary regiment, so I didn''t take part in the arrest of the mercenary regiment, so I don''t know any information. "At this time, Darth''s face is not red, heart does not jump to say.


    Although he is not a cunning person, he can sit in this position and tell such a little lie. Obviously, he just picked it up.


    "I know what you said. To be honest, you don''t really know those mercenaries, do you?"


    The man in front of him was obviously a real man and asked very simply.


    "What kind of person do you think I am?"


    Darth asked scornfully with a curl of his mouth.

 Chapter 621

    "How dare I, a little soldier, say anything about you?"


    Smell speech, be beaten that life Navy, hastily flatter ground to smile a, this kid''s conduct also appears very smooth.


    "There is no one else here. If you have any idea, you can say it. No one will blame you."


    Darth''s eyes suddenly had a gleam, and he said with a gentle smile.


    "Does Mr. Das really want me to tell the truth?"


    Smell speech, that return army seems to be some intention move, whisper to say.


    "Naturally, I won''t cheat you. Do you think I''m one of those people who cheat subordinates?"


    Said Darth, with a warm smile on his face.


    "Well, I''ll give you my opinion. If there''s anything wrong, please don''t blame me."


    Smell speech, that person responds a way.


    Darth nodded, signaling them to continue.


    "I don''t think Mr. Das has anything to do with this."


    That person actually did not taboo, said so directly, without a little euphemism, without a little delay, to the point.


    "Why do you say that? Shoutuo always says that, but he has no evidence. You say that Is there any evidence? "


    After hearing this, Darth didn''t feel angry, but said faintly.


    "I don''t have any evidence. I just told the chief that this is my personal opinion, not necessarily right."


    The man said with a smile.


    "And what''s the reason for that? You can''t guess out of thin air, can you


    Das was curious why this man thought so.


    "I can''t tell. Maybe it''s intuition."


    At this time, the man also stopped.


    To be honest, he didn''t think about it, and he didn''t know why.


    "Well, young man, if you talk like this, something will happen. Is that what Shoutuo taught you? How can we arrest people by our own intuition? "


    What he said just now really surprised Darth. He thought this man had any evidence to correct him?


    But fortunately, it was a false alarm.


    "Sir, I''m afraid I''ll give you some advice."


    That person''s mouth corners hang a smile, lightly say.


    "Oh, you say."


    This makes Darth even more curious.


    The soldier has some suggestions for himself. What is that?


    "I don''t think it''s important, sir, whether you collude with the mercenary regiment. The important thing is not to do anything harmful to our country."


    The Navy''s face, which had just been beaten, suddenly became serious and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any relationship with the foreign mercenaries at all. How can I do something bad to the country?"


    On hearing this, Darth''s mouth twitched obviously, but he soon calmed down and laughed.


    He will try his best to hide his guilty heart.


    "Well, that''s right. I just casually said that Mr. DAS is the model of our generation."


    Smell speech, that person also laughed, didn''t say much.


    "You have to pay attention to your attitude. I''m not asking you to teach me what I want you to say."


    The tone of the other side also made Das a little unhappy.


    After all, he is the superior. In most cases, he teaches others. Where can others teach him?


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s my fault. I''m not qualified to comment on you."


    Smell speech, that person also reaction come over, just now oneself say of words seem really over.


    After all, the other party is his own officer, and he wants to face everything. He was just so ruthless, and he said with the tone that the superior taught the subordinate that the other party was naturally unhappy.


    "I don''t want to say much. I''ll leave when the ship sinks completely. As for your guarding, your guarding, don''t make any more trouble. Or I can''t let you go. "


    Darth didn''t want to talk about that topic any more, so he put it aside and said.


    "Yes, sir, we promise that there will be no more accidents."


    They all gave a standard military salute and said.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene heard a loud noise.


    The sound was deafening, and it would break their eardrum deeply.


    And there are large areas of sea water with the sea towards them.


    "Wow!"


    The sea water fell on the ground and instantly wetted the area within a few hundred meters.


    "What''s going on? It scared the hell out of me


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    "What''s to be afraid of, isn''t it the second explosion?"At this time, Darth seemed very calm and said lightly.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I don''t know why you are so afraid."


    After all, Darth''s experience is a little more sophisticated, and he has experienced more scenes, so he didn''t show panic.


    "After the second explosion, it means that the ship will sink soon. There should be no problem."


    Fortunately, it was just in the evening, otherwise such a bombing, I don''t know if there will be human lives.


    However, the loud noise just now really attracted many people.


    The noise is so loud that some people can''t sleep. They can''t suppress their curiosity.


    Curiosity Kills the cat. Sometimes, curiosity is not a good thing. It may cost you your life.


    With these words, Darth is ready to leave, and he doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    He is also up to now did not sleep, feel very tired.


    In fact, he hasn''t slept well for several days. He couldn''t sleep since he heard that something had happened to those people in muchI.


    These days, Darth has been worried all the time, day and night. He is worried that these people will be caught, and then he will be finished.


    Today, Yue Yunfei blew up the ship and broke up their plot. He was also a little happy.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what will happen next.


    He only hoped that these people would leave here and China soon, so that he would not have to live such a life of fear.


    In fact, it seems that all the people here, except Shoutuo, don''t want to let wenrenmuxi and others stay here.


    They want these people to leave their country earlier.


    In that way, Karin would not have to be so scared every day.


    The people under Karin don''t have to work so hard every day.


    But Shoutuo''s idea is obviously not the same as theirs.


    His purpose is to overthrow Darth. If Yue Yunfei and them leave, what else can he do to overthrow the latter?


    He is eager to catch all of them now. No, in fact, he didn''t want to catch all of them. It''s better to catch Yue Yunfei. It''s easy to worry about it, and Darth has no room to deny it.


    It''s a pity that heaven didn''t help Shoutuo, so far they haven''t caught him. They didn''t say anything. They finally set up a trap, which was broken by Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei was also very happy after he successfully blew up the ship and let people shout out that he was still free and not caught.


    In this way, hearing the news of Muxi, their crisis was solved, and he didn''t have to worry.


    Yue Yunfei had no other place to go. He had to go back to the old man''s hospital.


    "Why does it hurt again?"


    He is running forward, while observing whether there is anyone after him.


    He had to counter reconnaissance. The old man saved his life and helped him so much. If he took people to the old man''s Hospital, wouldn''t it hurt him?


    Yue Yunfei will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    In the process of moving forward, Yue Yunfei''s arm began to ache again.


    He knew that he had to move fast. If he fainted on the road, the situation would be unimaginable.


    At this time, the old man didn''t sleep. The light and the door were open.


    The explosion was so loud that the old people far away from the scene heard it.


    After hearing the noise, he guessed in his heart that it was Yue Yunfei.


    But the old man still doesn''t know what the gunshot was.


    It''s normal that he didn''t see it with his own eyes and didn''t know it.


    In fact, the old man was very curious. He always wanted to know what Yue Yunfei was doing, but the other party didn''t tell him.


    About ten minutes later, Yue Yunfei finally came to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "It''s God''s help that the door is open."


    Seeing the light coming out of the door, Yue Yunfei was overjoyed and sighed.


    He rushed in.


    At this point, he felt that he was about to faint. However, the situation this time is a little better than last time. I fainted just at the door last time.


    Even if now and pain of death, but Yue Yunfei''s heart or bottom.


    At least when he went to blow up the ship, it didn''t hurt. Let him successfully blow up the ship, which makes him feel very happy.


    But that may also be the role of the old man to give himself medicine, in order to make his pain abate in a short period of time.


    When he thought about it, he was more grateful to the old man.


    "Teacher Fu, are you there? I''m in a lot of pain again. "Yue Yunfei said as soon as he entered the hospital.


    But the voice was very weak.


    "You''re back. It looks bad. Come and lie down."


    On hearing Yue Yunfei''s voice, the old man came out of the inner room in a hurry and said kindly.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s pale face, he also knew that he must be in pain again.


    But fortunately, the old man knew that the other party was likely to have such a situation, so he had already cooked the painkiller. Just waiting for Yue Yun to come and drink.


    The old man quickly took Yue Yunfei to bed, and then brought him the medicine he had prepared for a long time to drink.


    "It should be better to drink this medicine, but what''s the matter with you? I don''t think it''s clear yet. I hope you''re OK. "


    The old man sighed, how he wanted to cure each other, but he couldn''t help it. All this was out of his control.

 Chapter 622

    "Well, thank you, Mr. Fu. I really don''t know how to thank you any more."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was really moved and came. If it wasn''t for the old man, would there be him?


    I''m afraid I''ve already become a ghost. How can I still lie here safely.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''ve said that several times. Why are you so polite?"


    In this regard, the old man said as always.


    "Thank you anyway. And I''m a little curious. It''s so late, teacher Fu. Why haven''t you gone to bed, and they''re still open. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also expressed his doubts.


    "After we heard the doctor''s loud noise, we probably knew that it might be your so-called action."


    The old man''s mouth also hung a faint smile, said.


    "Yes, it''s really my action, and I''m glad I made it."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also responded.


    Recalling the feeling after blowing up the ship, Yue Yunfei felt his blood expanded.


    "What the hell is that noise? I really want to know now. "


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s face gradually becoming ruddy, the old man also knew that the former should have relieved the pain a lot after taking the medicine.


    So he also wants to have a chat with each other.


    And he was really curious in his heart. Previously, he just thought Yue Yunfei was in a bad state, so he didn''t ask.


    Now that Yue Yunfei is better, he can''t suppress his curiosity.


    "It''s nothing. I just blew up a boat."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei is said lightly.


    He seems to be talking about a trivial matter.


    "What! You blew up a boat, the one you drove when you came? "


    In the past few days when Yue Yunfei was in his hospital, the old man also went to inquire about their situation, so he knew that when yamen came, he actually came in a boat.


    So associate, he also not difficult to know, Yue Yunfei blow up the ship should be that one.


    "Yes, that''s the one."


    Although the mouth is understatement, but in fact, he still felt proud.


    So when Yue Yunfei said this, the corners of his mouth were raised.


    "What do you do for? Just to vent your anger? "


    At this time, the old man raised the question again.


    He thinks Yue Yunfei is also a mature person and should not do such things.


    Because if there is only one purpose, it is totally unnecessary. This is, after all, a joke about one''s own life.


    "Naturally, I don''t just want to vent my anger. Can''t you guess what I''m doing? Or you''ve guessed it, just don''t say it. "


    Is Yue Yunfei so boring or stupid? The answer is obviously No.


    "You want your brothers to know that you are free and not caught, do you?"


    In fact, the old man had guessed it, but he didn''t say it, or he couldn''t be completely sure.


    He is a strict person, not a 100% sure thing, he will not say.


    "Naturally, and my purpose has been achieved."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said.


    "Well, in fact, it''s good. You can rest here at ease. You don''t want to go here and there all day."


    After getting the news, the old man''s heart was also very happy.


    Previously, Yue Yunfei was worried about hearing about Muxi and others, so he was always worried. He wanted to go here or there all day. These are actually not conducive to the recovery of his injury.


    But the old man also knew that he couldn''t persuade him. After all, he had deep brotherhood, and he couldn''t say anything more.


    Now well, there should be no matter for the time being, Yue Yunfei should also be able to recuperate at ease here, right?


    Although Yue Yunfei''s injury on his left arm was beyond the old man''s expectation, he certainly didn''t want to give up. Still want to cure it.


    After all, it was his teacher''s last wish. How could he give up easily?


    Now the old man is thinking of ways every day to see if he can cure Yue Yunfei''s injury.


    In fact, at this time, the old man did not know whether Yue Yunfei''s injury could be cured or not, because according to his master''s experience, the latter should not have such severe pain and should gradually get better.


    Most importantly, his master said that this medicine is a double-edged sword. If Yue Yunfei''s arm can''t be cured, it will be useless.


    Originally, with his superb medical skills, although it is impossible to keep Yue Yunfei''s arm intact, at least it will not be abandoned.


    But now, the situation is very complicated. Yue Yunfei''s left arm is not out of the question.If so, the old man''s heart will be full of guilt.


    So he''s trying to keep it from happening.


    Yue Yunfei''s peaceful stay here obviously helps the old man to treat his left arm.


    "I should only be here for three days."


    However, Yue Yunfei''s answer did not satisfy the old man.


    "Why, is there anything else you can do? Can''t you just stay here? That way, my treatment effect on you will be more than twice as good. I don''t think you don''t know that? "


    After hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the old man was obviously not happy, so his tone was a little blunt.


    "Teacher Fu, don''t be angry. I naturally know that you said it for my good. But I should have told you earlier that I can only stay here for three days at most. And you also told me that generally speaking, the results can come out in three days."


    Although the plot of ehushan has been cracked by Yue Yunfei, what about the others? Yue Yunfei didn''t get together with them one day, so he was very worried, so how could he stay here at ease?


    "I don''t know, you didn''t say that."


    The old man knew that Yue Yunfei had said that before using the overbearing medicine, but he really didn''t want Yue Yunfei to leave in three days.


    In this way, the time is too short for him to cure Yue Yunfei''s injury.


    So the old man was naturally reluctant.


    "Teacher Fu, it''s not certain whether I will go or not. Let''s discuss my injury."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s words changed, and he didn''t die.


    He knows the old man''s kindness, but he really has his own ideas and can''t stay here long.


    "You don''t have to prevaricate me, you said you were leaving, so I knew that no one could keep you."


    Through these days of observation, he still knows a little bit of Yue Yunfei''s temperament.


    He is completely stubborn to the extreme. What he thinks is difficult for ordinary people to change.


    Maybe the old man is not an ordinary person in Yue Yunfei''s heart, but he can''t influence Yue Yunfei''s decision.


    "It''s all right. If you want to go, you can go. But in these three days, you''ll be here to heal yourself. Don''t do anything."


    At this time, the old man turned to think that it was meaningless to say more, and there was no need for two people to fight until they blushed, so he compromised.


    "Ha ha, thank you, teacher Fu."


    Yue Yunfei felt embarrassed when he was exposed by the old man.


    "What''s the matter with me, master Fu? Haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also began to care about his body.


    Although sometimes, in order to achieve some goals, he doesn''t mind practicing himself.


    But after all, the body is his own, and Yue Yunfei can''t be completely indifferent.


    "I''ve been thinking about it, but I can''t think of a reason. I think it''s necessary for you to go to a big hospital for an examination. "


    Smell speech, the old man''s brow also slowly wrinkled up, truthfully said.


    Sometimes, in order not to let patients despair about their own health, doctors generally do not tell the truth.


    But the old man knew that Yue Yunfei was not so fragile, so there was no need to tell this white lie.


    "To the big hospital? The big hospital can''t cure my arm. "


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t know medicine, he still knows some common sense things.


    He knew that in modern hospitals, it was impossible for his arm to recover as before, so he did not understand the meaning of the old man''s words.


    Is it because he thinks he can''t do it and asks himself to do something else? But Yue Yunfei thinks that''s not the case. The old man should not think so.


    But if not, why?


    "I mean to let you go to the hospital and take a film."


    The old man also knew that Yue Yunfei had misunderstood his meaning, so he explained.


    "Oh, I see what you mean when you say that."


    Although traditional Chinese medicine is indeed superior to western medicine in some places, it is not as good as western medicine in many aspects.


    For example, if you want to see the bone inside, what do you think of Chinese medicine? Only after cutting the meat with a knife can we see it?


    But western medicine is different, with a machine, you can see the internal situation.


    The old man''s meaning is also very obvious. He just wants to see the bone growth inside Yue Yunfei. That way, maybe he can know why the latter always feels inhuman pain.


    "But I can''t go to the hospital. It''s too dangerous."


    Now is an extraordinary period. If Yue Yun flies to the hospital, he will be caught if he doesn''t say well.


    So he didn''t want to take the risk."I know your difficulty, but it''s also mine."


    At this time, the old man could not help sighing.


    But without going to the hospital, he couldn''t see the inside of Yue Yunfei''s left arm at all. Unless the meat is cut again. But this is obviously unrealistic.


    Yue Yunfei''s left arm was cut last time. How long does it take until now? If it is cut again, who can eat it?


    "Or I''ll have a look. My recovery is much better than that of ordinary people. It should be OK. "


    At this point, Yue Yunfei suggested.

 Chapter 623

    "You''re much more resilient than the average person. There''s nothing wrong with that, but how long have you been stitching? It''s cut like this. Do you think you can eat it? "


    You know, Yue Yunfei not only has a wound on his left arm, but also has a big wound on his right shoulder.


    Under such circumstances, the old man was really worried about cutting Yue Yunfei''s arm again.


    It''s obvious that the old man doesn''t want to take a big risk.


    "But didn''t you say you wanted to see the growth of the bones in me?"


    Yue Yunfei''s meaning is very obvious. If you don''t cut it, how can you see the situation inside?


    This is also because Yue Yunfei believes in the other party, otherwise how can he let the other party cut his own arm?


    However, no matter how Yue Yunfei lures and persuades him, he refuses.


    Because he knew what would happen to Yue Yunfei after the second incision.


    Maybe Yue Yunfei had a chance to recover, but as a result, he lost the chance to recover.


    "What should I do? I can''t go to the hospital anyway, because as soon as I go to the hospital, I may be caught."


    If so, Yue Yunfei felt that he might as well give up this arm.


    "Let''s not look at it for the time being. Let me see if there is any other way."


    All roads lead to Rome. The old man really doesn''t believe it. There is no other way to cure Yue Yunfei''s injury.


    But then again, it''s really not that easy. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have cured it long ago?


    "Well, you''d better have a rest. You''ve been tired all day. Must be very tired? "


    At this time, the old man can only sigh.


    It''s really getting a lot of trouble.


    It seems that he needs a little more strength.


    But then again, Yue Yunfei really felt tired and needed to sleep.


    It was a waste of energy in the past. Now he really feels sleepy.


    After the old man went out, Yue Yunfei also felt heavy eyelids.


    Although there are many things in his heart, he still has to sleep after all.


    After successfully blowing up the ship, Yue Yunfei was able to have a good sleep.


    Only in recent days, there should be nothing more.


    Yue Yunfei had a good sleep that night. It was not that he wanted to sleep so well, but that he was really tired.


    However, in contrast, it is the old man who has not had a good sleep.


    There is no way, he is still thinking about Yue Yunfei''s injury.


    He is a doctor. It is his duty to cure Yue Yunfei''s injury, and it is also his master''s last wish.


    In the early morning of the next day, as expected, the explosive news of Yue Yunfei blowing up the ship spread all over the city.


    It''s because the impact is too great. It''s not that Kalin and Shoutuo don''t want to hide the news, but they know that it''s impossible, so they don''t do useless work.


    The explosion was so loud that people nearby could hear it clearly. How could no one say it?


    Even if they block the news, it doesn''t mean anything. They are doing useless work.


    So it''s better for them to do nothing at all, because it''s meaningless.


    It''s a pity that a good plan was shattered by Yue Yunfei''s bold behavior.


    In the early morning of this day, Shoutuo couldn''t stay in his own place and went to the police station in Gelin.


    As far as what happened last night is concerned, they have to discuss it carefully.


    The good situation was broken in an instant, and the two of them were very depressed.


    "Isn''t he hurt? How could it be possible to blow up the ship? "


    Although there were only four people there, they were all armed with live ammunition. He couldn''t believe that their navy in indu couldn''t even deal with a wounded mercenary when there were so many people.


    But whether he believes it or not, it has become a fact and will not change because of the will of GaLin.


    It was because he knew this that he felt more depressed and lost his temper in front of him.


    "Don''t you say it, you think it''s strange, and I think it''s strange, too."


    In the early morning of that day, others don''t know, but he watched Yue Yunfei hit by his own men.


    "Maybe he has amazing recovery and good perseverance. He tried hard to blow up the ship."


    Shoutuo felt that Yue Yunfei must have known that Muxi and others might have been intrigued by them. He was afraid that something might happen to them, so he went there to bomb the ship.


    He must have suffered a lot, but there was nothing he could do.


    "No, I still can''t believe you. You know, he''s only been shot for three days. No matter how good his recovery is, what''s the use? "For Shoutuo, Karin did not believe it at all.


    You know what Yue Yunfei is facing is their regular army of Yindu.


    If the situation is really what Shoutuo said, will their navy be disgraced?


    But in fact, their navy has been disgraced. What else can we say?


    The two men who were knocked unconscious and then thrown into the sea were almost ashamed to death.


    It''s a great shame that they were stunned and thrown into the sea.


    And the man didn''t know where to go.


    The two of them swore that if they saw Yue Yunfei again, they would get back their lost face this time, but would Yue Yunfei give them this chance?


    "What do you mean?"


    When he said that, Shoutuo could not understand, so he asked.


    "I mean, it''s obvious that he can''t be himself. It''s very likely that he was hired by Yue Yunfei to help him bluff."


    After a while, gallington said what he thought.


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to say so. After all, we don''t know the man named Yue Yunfei. It''s absolutely possible for us to mistake him for Yue Yunfei."


    After hearing Karin''s explanation, Shoutuo also felt that it was reasonable.


    Now thinking about it, he began not to believe that the man was Yue Yunfei.


    After all, he has just been injured for a short time. How can he have such a strong fighting capacity?


    If really so abnormal, then Shoutuo really want to feel flustered.


    If there is such a fierce opponent, who can feel at ease?


    "What''s next?" At this time, Shoutuo felt there was no need to tangle on this issue.


    Their vision should be long-term, not limited here.


    "I want to know what to do next, but I can''t seem to know."


    At this time, Kalin was also very tangled and didn''t know what to do.


    "Director."


    At this moment, a voice came from which door.


    He didn''t need to listen at all, so he knew who made the sound.


    "Come in."


    So, without looking up, Karin let the owner of the voice in.


    After hearing this, a woman came in slowly from the door.


    "Yunni, it''s you."


    Shoutuo looked up and found that the woman who came in was not someone else. It was Yunni that he coveted that day.


    However, Karin has already warned him that this person is not what he can think about. So he has not been any action, if not, on his lascivious temperament, he can survive until now?


    "Good morning, Mr. Shoutuo."


    Looking at Shoutuo so straight at himself, Yunni is not a bit unnatural, but a very polite greeting.


    It can be seen that she is also a smooth woman.


    "I''m not your officer. It''s very polite of you to say so."


    If Yunni has not paid attention to Shoutuo all the time, it will be more endless.


    With brother pig''s smile on his face, I thought other women were interested in him.


    In fact, Yunni is lazy to look at this kind of man. However, the other side was both naval officers, and he did not dare to say more.


    "Ha ha, chief Shoutuo is too modest."


    In this regard, Yunni just smile, did not go to say more.


    In fact, in her heart, she had already resisted Shoutuo, but she didn''t say it.


    Naturally, this is to take his face into consideration and make himself a good man.


    She is the most annoying person like this kind of fly, but sometimes she has to endure it.


    But this also has a limit, does not mean that she will endue each other indefinitely.


    Yunni is not an ordinary person, but a person with a background. If the other party annoys her, she is not afraid to make a big fuss.


    With her background, the last loser must be Shoutuo, not her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Gelin also saw that Shoutuo couldn''t look at the cloud and neon with such color, otherwise, what would really happen behind was really uncertain.


    When he heard that Karin interrupted himself, Shoutuo was not happy, but he didn''t show it.


    If he gets angry, he doesn''t look like a gentleman.


    He believed what Karin said and believed that Yunni really had a background. Want to soak her can''t use strong, but it doesn''t mean, he can''t use his personality charm to conquer each other.He thinks that although he has a wife, isn''t a man with a wife more mature? So he felt that he would have a great possibility to bring Yunni into his arms.


    Of course, this is his own idea, in fact, Yunni has been very disgusted with this person.


    "I heard that the ship of the foreign mercenary regiment was bombed last night, didn''t it?"


    At this time, Yunni naturally did not know what was in Shoutuo''s mind. She didn''t have the heart to care about it.

 Chapter 624

    "Yes, you got the news, too."


    For Yunni got the news, Gelin didn''t feel surprised at all, because it was too normal.


    Up to now, I''m afraid the one who doesn''t know the news in the whole city is fengmaolingjiao.


    "Isn''t our plan in vain?"


    after getting the affirmative answer from Gelin, Yunni also smiles helplessly and says.


    "Yes, you''re right. We thought the perfect opportunity had really failed. Now we are struggling with what to do next."


    Smell speech, the facial expression of GA Lin also changes of bitter astringent get up, say.


    This is not the result he wants, but he does not want to accept.


    "I want to see that man."


    At this time, Yunni''s smiling face showed some curiosity.


    "Who is that man?"


    On hearing this, Shoutuo can''t calm down. Good Yunni is the same as his woman.


    "You mean Yue Yunfei?"


    If you want to know who is clever, you should know.


    "Yue Yunfei, the man of the fleeing foreign mercenary regiment, do you know him?"


    After listening to the words of Karin, Shoutuo could not calm down any more and said.


    "Of course, I can''t know the so-called Yue Yunfei!"


    Are you kidding? Yue Yunfei has never been to Yindu before. Where does Yunni know him?


    "Then what do you have to be curious about him? Isn''t he a desperado of the mercenary regiment? I''ll catch him sooner or later


    Yunni is interested in other men. Shoutuo is already furious. In addition, the man is Yue Yunfei whom he dreams of catching, which makes him feel more angry!


    "I''m not interested in whether he will be caught by you. I''m curious, isn''t he hurt? Even dare to blow up the ship, and our people have no way to go to him


    Yunni has no interest in Shoutuo''s words. She just responds politely to him.


    But Yue Yun''s flying over makes her feel more and more interested. She really wants to see who this is!


    "I have analyzed with you director Gelin that this person is not necessarily Yue Yunfei himself, because he has been so seriously injured that he should not have such a strong fighting capacity!"


    Shoutuo is also iron heart, must be Yunni to Yue Yunfei''s curiosity and interest completely wear away!


    Although he knew that nothing could happen to Yue Yunfei and Yunni. But Yunni is curious about other men, his heart is not happy.


    "Oh, it''s not impossible for you to say that. After all, he was really hurt!" Wen Yan, Yunni nodded thoughtfully!


    Seeing that Yunni was finally enlightened, Shoutuo''s face also showed a happy smile.


    But Yunni''s next words made him feel unhappy.


    "But that at least means he''s alive, isn''t it?"


    Yunni said this after a pause.


    "Of course, even if that person is not Yue Yunfei, but he is alive at least. Otherwise, how could that scene last night happen?" At this time, Kalin, who had not spoken for some time, felt that it was necessary for him to say something!


    "That means that this man is still very powerful. Otherwise, how can he escape under the siege of Shoutuo officer?"


    At this time, Yunni opened her eyes, looked at Shoutuo and said.


    "Yes, you have a point, but what does that mean?" At this time of Shoutuo, the heart is naturally very unhappy, but the other party is Yunni, he is not easy to attack.


    Do not say that they like her, just each other''s background, Shoutuo did not dare to her bad attitude.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just interested in this man. Is it a private matter? Does the chief of Shoutuo also want to question me? "


    Shoutuo''s questioning again and again made Yunni feel very upset, but he didn''t say it all the time. Now Shoutuo even has to question. No matter how good Yunni''s restraint is, she will inevitably show her negative emotions.


    What''s more, Yunni is a policeman. If you want to question her, it should be Gelin. What does this have to do with Shoutuo?


    Although Shoutuo''s rank is not low, he is a member of the military. He is not Yunni''s boss at all. Strictly speaking, he is not qualified to question Yunni.


    She just saw in their director''s face, forbeared the first Tuo several times, did not expect that the other party even inch!


    In fact, in Yunni''s heart, she probably knows that one of the reasons why the other party does this is that she is interested in Yue Yunfei, but he Shoutuo wants to get his own idea!


    It''s because Shoutuo reacted so much in the past!


    "I have no right to question you. Miss Yunni, don''t be surprised, but this man named Yue Yunfei has always been the one that director Gelin and I want to arrest. So I''m a little anxious. I hope you can forgive me if there''s anything wrong with him! "After all, Shoutuo is not a fool. How can he not hear the anger in Yunni''s tone. Therefore, he immediately changed his voice and practiced apology.


    He knows that Yunni is not an ordinary woman, but has a background. If she annoys her, she has absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    A man who knows the current affairs is a hero.


    This truth, he Shoutuo still understand!


    "Well, what shall we do next?" Shoutuo said so. Naturally, Yunni couldn''t care with him any more.


    And she didn''t want to worry.


    She has seen many people like Shoutuo. She hates them and doesn''t want to meet any more.


    Had it not been for this mission, she would not have come here if she knew that Shoutuo was here?


    "I have said that before, but I don''t know what to do next!" Gallin is holding his forehead with his hand. I really don''t know what to do!


    He also felt very speechless in his heart.


    What''s the matter? When the mercenary came to Yindu, he had no interest at all.


    He felt helpless. Why did he come to the city where he was in charge of public security? This makes him really speechless and melancholy.


    What''s more, he can''t catch these people!


    If they sneak in and leave in silence, that''s all.


    As long as they''re gone, there''s nothing wrong with him at all. What else does he need to worry about? Can''t you even sleep well at night?


    The problem is that they didn''t leave and they are still in this city. This is a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode!


    If you know that the heart of Karin is like this, it''s estimated that they will be speechless after hearing Muxi.


    It''s like they''re stuck here and don''t want to go. They want to go too, but can they?


    Shoutuo has surrounded this place. How can they leave.


    Besides, Yue Yunfei has no news so far, and they can''t go first!


    After a thorough analysis of the incident, he blamed Shoutuo.


    But he knew that on that day, the mercenary regiment had already left Yindu, and Shoutuo had left them!


    If they were let go at that time, would these things happen next?


    However, it''s all the thoughts in the heart of Kalin. Naturally, it''s impossible to say it!


    "I don''t know what you can do, brother Shoutuo?"


    Since the heart that this matter is actually Shoutuo let himself have no good life, he naturally want to go to him.


    "There''s nothing you can do for director Gelin, who is extremely intelligent. Do you think there''s something I can do for such a stupid person?"


    At this time, Shoutuo naturally didn''t know what he was thinking, so what he said was true.


    He really didn''t know what to do next. He just knew that he must catch up with them as soon as possible, otherwise, it would change later.


    Now they are trapped by themselves, there is no way to escape, but after a long time, these smart people will come up with some way.


    Their manpower is limited, it is impossible to grasp every place, sooner or later they will escape.


    Shoutuo''s heart will not change if he wants to overthrow Darth, which indirectly leads to his desire to catch Yue Yunfei. Their heart will not change!


    "Come on, brother Shoutuo, you really praise me too much. Even you can''t help it. How can I do it?"


    At this time, GaLin was obviously saying something ironic.


    He is in strange head Tuo that day to have nothing to look for a thing, they left behind to hear person Mu Xi here, if have no this matter, how can appear such situation?


    Now the tea does not think rice does not want to Gelin has gradually blame Shoutuo.


    It has to be said that this is not a good omen. When these two people start to disagree, it is obviously more difficult to catch Yue Yunfei.


    "I''m not modest. I really don''t have a good way." At this time, Shoutuo didn''t know the ironic meaning hidden in his words, so he explained it very carefully.


    "What should we do? Let them go like this!"


    Hearing Shoutuo''s response, Kalin said so intentionally.


    If they were able to leave, Garlin was obviously eager for it. How could he be unhappy?


    "No, how can that work?"


    The interests of Kalin and Shoutuo are different, so their ideas are naturally different!


    At this time, Shoutuo yelled directly.


    If they were allowed to leave, wouldn''t his dream of toppling Darth come to nothing? That''s not what he wants to see.


    "What else can we do? We don''t have any other way. "At this time, Garlin''s face was smiling, not worried at all.He likes to look at Shoutuo this anxious appearance, as long as the other party worried, his heart is happy!


    "Do you want to hear what I think?"


    At this time, Yunni suddenly said.

 Chapter 625

    "Just say what you say. It''s possible that what you say will help our progress." At this time, although he didn''t want anyone to say anything, what else could he say if the other party said so?


    In particular, it''s not other people who say this, but Yunni!


    You know, Yunni is not an ordinary person, but a person with background and backstage. Even if he has a thick background, he does not dare to despise it!


    So she asked her to say, if anyone else, Garlin would be too lazy to pay attention, would he say? It''s obviously impossible.


    As for Shoutuo, there are ten thousand wishes in his heart.


    What he worries about now is that he has no way to catch each other''s people.


    Although it may not work after Yunni said her ideas, she should try at least once. What if she succeeds?


    "I think the key to how to use this method lies in the fact that you two have to agree. Otherwise, everything else you say is empty and useless!"


    Yunni is straight to the point and doesn''t want to dally any more.


    Because she felt that euphemism or implicitness would not help at all.


    Sometimes, we need to be more direct to solve the problem!


    "What do you mean?" After listening to Yunni''s words, in fact, both Kalin and Shoutuo understood her meaning, but they were not sure, so they didn''t want to say it.


    Just because they want to prove it, they will ask Yunni with one voice.


    "Although both of you want to catch those people, you must think that if you can catch nature, it''s best. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter, does it?" At this time, Yunni squints and looks at Gelin.


    "Oh, why do you say that? Those foreign mercenary regiments, if they don''t say it well, will do damage here. Naturally, they will be caught long ago!"


    He was shocked by what Yunni said, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he asked with exaggeration.


    "Why is this so? Naturally, the director''s heart will be much clearer than what Yunni knows. Do I need to say more?" At this time, Yunni didn''t want to completely expose Karin.


    People want face, especially men.


    She is a woman and naturally knows to save face for men.


    Hearing this, Shoutuo, who is next to Kalin, believes his judgment more and more.


    Kalin''s purpose is not to catch the people who heard Muxi. What he wants is to stop anything happening in the place under his jurisdiction. His gossamer is fine.


    As for the others, what does it have to do with him?


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth.


    At this point, Shoutuo did not want to hate or blame each other.


    After all, he is also for their own interests will be so desperate to catch people!


    "What do you think of brother Shoutuo Now that it has been pointed out, what''s more embarrassing? GaLin said directly!


    "Shoutuo''s idea is to get the evidence, and then bring down Mr. Das?" Yunni didn''t leave a feeling for Shoutuo, so she said directly.


    "Yes, I do think so, but in fact I also want to do harm to our country." Shoutuo also generously admitted, but also said a lie!


    "So you two still have a common goal. As long as you have this goal, the next thing will be easier to do!" After hearing what Shoutuo said, Yunni said with a smile.


    "You mean let''s reach an agreement to catch Yue Yunfei?"


    After all, Garlin is also a smart man. How can he not even see such a simple problem?


    But Gelin didn''t expect that Yunni immediately denied his words: "no, I didn''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean, then?"


    At this time, even Shoutuo could not understand what Yunni meant.


    How could it be? Yes, No. I don''t understand at all.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you misunderstood me. I mean you need to catch everyone, not just Yue Yunfei." Cloud Ni at this time also ha ha a smile, say.


    Since we want to catch them, we''d better catch them all.


    Cutting grass means removing roots, which is the principle that yunniyi always pursues.


    "Well, well said. I also think we need to catch them all."


    I don''t know whether it''s flattery or I really think so in my heart. Anyway, Shoutuo said such a sentence.


    "In that case, do you have any plans for Yunni?"


    If we can solve the problem without catching people, Garlin will certainly be willing to do it, but it is obviously impossible. Because Shoutuo must catch them.


    In this case, he had to choose the second way to solve the problem.


    "In fact, there is no good way. What we can do is to continue searching." At this time, Yunni''s face gradually became serious and said."Or search, it''s been so many days, it''s been so long, it doesn''t have any effect, do you want to continue to do this useless work?"


    As soon as he heard this, he was not happy.


    Over the past few days, he has not spared no effort to find Wen Renmu Xi, but the effect is that he has not gained anything.


    He thought that Yunni had dared to speak in such a big voice before, there must be some way. I didn''t expect that it was just like this, which made him deeply disappointed!


    "Yes, miss Yunni, don''t you have any better way?"


    At this time, Shoutuo also appeared a trace of black line, obviously not satisfied with Yunni''s answer.


    "Isn''t it enough to unify the two of you? As long as you can work together, won''t it be sooner or later to catch those mercenaries? "


    For two people''s dissatisfaction, Yunni is not angry at all, lightly responded.


    In her opinion, as long as Kalin and Shoutuo can use their power in one place, they will be able to catch them.


    "Well, miss Yunni has a point!"


    Carefully think about each other''s words, he felt that there was some truth, in addition to the background of the clouds, he did not say much.


    "I agree with that. After all, there is no good way at the moment."


    What can Shoutuo say more after all that?


    "Then we should continue to ask people to search strictly, and we should guard every pass well. We must not let them leave here!"


    Shoutuo''s words are sonorous and powerful, which can not be questioned by others.


    Such a long time did not catch people, his heart is not a little irritable!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister in law, brother Fei has news. He was not caught by the police. What they said turned out to be true!"


    At this time, in the hotel, Zhang Meng took three steps and two steps, and ran quickly.


    "What do you say, say it again." Smell speech, Monroe in the hand of the water cup directly fell on the ground.


    The news just now was so shocking to her that she couldn''t believe it. That''s why it was like this!


    "Sister in law, you didn''t hear me wrong. What I said was that Feige was not caught. The news that came out first was false!"


    Zhang Meng naturally knew the uneasiness in Monroe''s heart, so he repeated it again.


    "How can you know? You''d better say it all over again, so that we can all understand it more clearly!"


    At this time, hearing people, Muxi also came out and said aloud.


    "Well, let me tell you, Feige blew up your ship last night!"


    Knowing that everyone was anxious, Zhang Meng did not dare to delay and said quickly.


    "What? That ship was worth a lot of money, so it blew up? "


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xing was the first to shout.


    He didn''t agree to throw away the four cannons at the beginning. Now Yue Yunfei blew up the ship directly. What he thought can be imagined!


    "If you blow it up, you can''t get it back even if you don''t blow it up. What are you doing with it?"


    At this time, Ruth spoke, her face full of disdain.


    She doesn''t understand. Xu Xing looks like a man. How can she feel a little greedy for money?


    "There''s nothing wrong with the explosion, so you don''t have to say much about it."


    After listening to Ruth''s words, Xu Xing intends to refute, but he is blocked up by a word from Mu Xi.


    He knew that Yue Yunfei wanted to tell them that the news that he was caught by the police was false and that he would be shot at Ehu mountain was a trap.


    As for the ship, if it''s gone, it''s gone. He doesn''t feel heartache at all, because he knows that it''s impossible to take it back. What else can he feel heartache for?


    "Do you know where Yunfei is now?"


    This matter Monroe she is understood, but now she began to care about where Yue Yunfei in the end.


    She thought all the time, if only she could see him right away?


    "I don''t know. Feige blew up the boat and left after shouting. I don''t know where he went!"


    For this question, Zhang Meng has no way to make Monroe feel satisfied. He doesn''t know where Yue Yunfei has gone and how to answer it?


    "Well, why didn''t he say where he was going? So we can find them? " At this time, Monroe sighed and said.


    "That can''t do. If someone knows, Feige will be in danger. I knew that Feige still had so many injuries."


    Not to mention other people, even Luo Yong admired Yue Yunfei''s behavior of being wounded, blowing up the ship, and then retreating safely. Anyway, if he were him, he would never be able to do it.


    This is Yue Yunfei, who can always create miracles."It''s reasonable for you to say that, but I really want to see him. I don''t know if he was injured in the battle last night."


    With that, the corner of Monroe''s eyes had been filled with tears.

 Chapter 626

    Women are always sentimental, there is no way to avoid it.


    But this also really can''t blame Monroe, after all, Yue Yunfei suffered so heavy injury.


    If he had not been hurt, Monroe would not have been so worried!


    "Sister-in-law, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. You know the strength of Feige. Is there any problem?"


    Although I don''t know what the real situation of Yue Yunfei is, Zhang Meng always wants to comfort her at this time, otherwise it can''t be.


    Don''t worry about Yue Yunfei when she''s OK, but she''s depressed.


    If so, Yue Yunfei will not be happy to know!


    "That''s right, but I have to find him as soon as possible. I don''t think anything will happen to him."


    At this time, Monroe''s tone is very firm, no doubt.


    "This is certain, let us fly brother a person outside so long time, to tell the truth, my heart is also not at ease."


    At this time, Zhang Meng is also telling the truth.


    "But what to do next is more difficult." At this time, Luo Yong also spoke. Just now, he was listening. Now he already knows what''s going on.


    He also had worries in his heart. He didn''t know what to do!


    I''m afraid no one here doesn''t want to rescue Yue Yunfei, but it''s obviously a matter of long-term consideration as to how to do it.


    "What can you do?" At this time, Luo Yong turned his eyes on Wen Ren Mu Xi.


    The latter has always been a more powerful role, and now he wants to listen to his opinions.


    If Luo Yong had any way of his own, he would not ask Muxi, but the crux of the problem is that he has no way now.


    But Luo Yong actually thinks too much. He has no way. Does it mean that he can have a good way to hear Muxi?


    No matter how powerful he was, he was just a man, and he didn''t have the ability to be an immortal.


    "Now, do you think I can do something about it?" How can a wise man not know what Luo Yong means when he looks at himself?


    He thought of a way, but it didn''t work out for a long time.


    "So what should we do? We can''t go to Feige with gongs and drums!" At this time, Zhang Meng''s acuteness made him anxious again.


    Although his brain can''t compare with any one on the scene, he also knows that it''s obviously not feasible to go to Yue Yunfei''s people blatantly, and he won''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Now, I don''t think there is any good way. What we can do is wait here until Feige finds us."


    Looking at the crowd can not say a way, Hushan finally can not help but say his own ideas.


    "Don''t you mean you didn''t say it?" At this time, Ross can''t watch it any more.


    That''s what he said two days ago? What''s the point of saying that now?


    "The reason why I repeat it now is just to show that I am absolutely justified and reasonable in saying so."


    For Rose''s dissatisfaction, Hu Shan did not agree, said lightly.


    "You can shut up. What''s the use of saying nothing?"


    Zhang Meng''s temper is not good, but will Ruth get better? The answer is obviously No.


    She has long seen Hu Shan a little upset, and now he said so, she naturally will burst out!


    Ruth always thinks that Hushan and Xu Xing are the same, and she doesn''t want to save Yue Yunfei.


    The reason is simple, because they are afraid of death. Afraid to save Yue Yunfei is not successful, on the contrary, he will compensate himself. In other words, he is afraid of death.


    Strictly speaking, there''s nothing wrong with thinking like this. After all, the world is selfish. The first thing we should think about is our own interests.


    But Yue Yunfei and Xueming mercenary regiment are absolutely heartfelt, for they do not know how many times they have gone through life and death, several times almost lost their lives. Are they so indifferent in exchange?


    Earlier, Yue Yunfei''s arrest should be forgotten. After all, it was very strange. Hu Shan said that. Ruth thought it was justifiable and didn''t want to pursue anything.


    But now? It is certain that Yue Yunfei has nothing to do, but the other party still refuses. How can he not be angry?


    "What do you mean, do you say that?"


    Hu Shan has endured this man named Ruth for a long time.


    As a man, he felt it hard to say more, but the latter was so arrogant that he couldn''t help it.


    "Enough!"


    All of a sudden, I heard Muxi roar.


    After hearing the sound, Hushan immediately stopped talking and didn''t dare to put another fart.


    I heard that Muxi was the absolute boss in Xueming mercenary regiment. As long as he spoke, no one dared to resist anything."I have an idea in my heart. Do you agree with me or not?"


    At this time, hearing that he had to come out to speak, otherwise the situation would be completely unstable.


    "If you have any ideas, just say them out. Why do you have to be coy?"


    Ruth was as anxious as ever at this time, so she was a little blunt.


    "I think what Hu Shan said is reasonable."


    Smell speech, he also no longer dally, said his own idea.


    "Wen renmuxi, I really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect that you are the same person."


    On hearing this, Ruth could not calm down any more.


    She always thought that Wen Renmu Xi was a good person, but now she didn''t think that he was such a person.


    Yue Yunfei, in order to save Wenren Muxi, has experienced more than one near death. Now the latter has such an attitude. How can she not let Ruth feel disappointed?


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet." Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi didn''t worry at all, just said lightly.


    "If you have anything, just say it all at once."


    At this time, Zhang Meng was not very happy, and he yelled.


    He said this because of Yue Yunfei and Ruth.


    When Hu Shan heard what Muxi said, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the latter would come to him now, and he was also happy.


    "On the one hand, we have to wait, on the other hand, we still have to look for those who have heard of Muxi"


    it''s always improper to put eggs in one basket. Besides, it''s too passive to expect Yue Yunfei to find them alone.


    Sometimes you need to take the initiative to attack, and you may get unexpected results.


    "How to look for it, brother? Last time Luo Yong asked you to go to the hospital to look for it, it didn''t work."


    After hearing the words of Mu Xi, Hu Shan was not very satisfied. He didn''t agree to go out and risk looking for Yue Yunfei.


    But he also absolutely dare not say his dissatisfaction in front of Mu Xi. Even if you give him a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare.


    This is the absolute prestige and the only leading position of Wenren Muxi in Xueming mercenary regiment.


    "I have to say that what you said is reasonable, but we can''t give up looking for Yue Yunfei because of this. If we all think like this, we will never find him."


    For Hu Shan''s opinion, I heard Mu Xi''s explanation.


    Hearing this, Muxi knew that if he didn''t look for it again, the situation would not be stable.


    Moreover, he was really worried about Yue Yunfei from his heart and wanted to find him quickly.


    "Big brother means to go out and look for a needle in a haystack?" Smell speech, Hu Shan asks again.


    In his opinion, this not only has no effect, but also puts himself in a dangerous situation.


    He did not agree with each other from the heart, but the other party heard that.


    "Even looking for a needle in a haystack is better than waiting here. How do you know we won''t succeed if we haven''t found it?" At this time, rose also expressed his own opinions.


    He can''t see it any more. Does Hu Shan really forget how Yue Yunfei treated them? It''s chilling to be so ungrateful now.


    "Yes, you have a point, but if so many of us go out looking. The goal is too big. It will be very dangerous at that time. "


    Hearing this, she looked at Rose and said.


    "Yes, what musigo said is reasonable. If we go together, it will make the target appear too big and easy to expose."


    Luo Yong also nodded at this time and said.


    "Then let me go with him."


    Zhang Meng felt that since he and Wen Ren Mu Xi were looking for it together last time, it would be better for them to go this time.


    "No, I''m going too."


    On hearing this, Monroe was the first to refuse.


    She was really worried about Yue Yunfei and asked her to wait here. She couldn''t do it this time.


    "I''ll go too. My elder brother has saved my life. I must go, or I won''t be at ease." At this time, rose also said anxiously.


    "I''ll go too. I can''t leave my sister widowed." Ruth was not at all afraid of the mess, she said.


    Hearing these words, Mu Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    What''s all this called.


    "I know that you are all worried about Yue Yunfei and want to go out to find him, but obviously it is impossible for everyone to go, which is unrealistic. I think so. Let''s look for it in turn. What do you think? "


    Hearing from others, Muxi knew what kind of influence Yue Yunfei had among them. So I don''t feel much curiosity about this situation. I just have a headache.


    Fortunately, he had an idea.Come up with such a way.


    "Then I have to be the first to find it." Not Monroe willful, but really anxious.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Monroe''s mood, heard Muxi also can understand, so did not say anything more, agreed.


    "Let me and my sister-in-law look for it first."


    At this time, Zhang Meng said.

 Chapter 627

    "I think that''s good. Do you have any comments?" At this time, Monroe said faintly after listening to Zhang Meng''s words.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to talk about these useless things any more. What she wants now is to find Yue Yunfei, that''s all.


    But she has to think about other things. For example, she also has to appease other people and not let them act rashly.


    After all, not everyone is the same as Hu Shan and Xu Xing. What most people think is to find Yue Yunfei instead of waiting passively here.


    But if all the people go together, as I said before, the goal is too big and not suitable.


    Therefore, Monroe will speak at this time.


    "Well, you go to find one day first. If there is no result, you can go to another person." At this time, heard the person Mu Xi also nodded, said.


    It should not be too late, Monroe is not an acute son, but now she appears very anxious.


    She didn''t even go to call Zhang Meng and left by herself.


    Zhang Meng followed and left. His heart is also very eager.


    "Do you think they can find it?" At this time, rose asked Luo Yong.


    The latter always appears to be very intelligent, so at this time, rose will ask him.


    "It''s more about luck."


    Where is so easy to find, but if you are lucky, you may find it.


    It all depends on God''s will. If God wants you to find it, you can meet it around the corner. Maybe you don''t need to find it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you awake?"


    The old man went to Yue Yunfei''s bed and asked calmly.


    "Wake up!"


    After hearing the old man''s words again, his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    This is the vigilance that he developed over the years.


    According to the truth, he should have woken up a long time ago, but because yesterday''s consumption was really big, and his body was injured, he could not wake up on time.


    "How are you feeling?" The old man asked with great concern.


    "Well, much better than last night."


    Yue Yunfei felt his body, said, last night, he was in pain, but now he is not so painful.


    Although also very painful, but with his amazing perseverance, can endure.


    What you have done is really famous all over the world, and the whole city is talking about it, even causing panic.


    "Panic, what do you mean?"


    Yue Yunfei has some doubts.


    Didn''t he just blow up a ship? How could it cause any panic?


    If the old man in front of him knew what he thought, the corner of his mouth would twitch.


    Don''t you think it''s just a small thing to blow up a ship?


    This is definitely not a small matter, but a big event that has caused a sensation in the whole city.


    "With your bombing, people in the city now say that the mercenaries are going to launch a terrorist attack. Do you think it will not cause panic?"


    The old man gave Yue Yun a white look and said.


    "Well, that''s not good news." Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s facial expression also slowly gloomy come down, say.


    As soon as the citizens panic, the pressure on Karlin will naturally increase, so he will increase the pursuit of the mercenary Corps.


    That way, I can''t guarantee that nothing will happen.


    "But do you have a choice?"


    For this matter, the old man just said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have no choice!"


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei''s heart is also full of helplessness.


    What the old man said was not wrong. Yue Yunfei had to do it because he had no choice at all.


    If Yue Yun doesn''t fly to blow up the ship, then his message can''t be delivered. If so, they will be in a very dangerous situation?


    So Yue Yunfei has to do it. He has no choice.


    "I have to find them quickly. They must be looking for us crazily."


    By this time, Yue Yunfei had made up his mind.


    He knew that Monroe must be looking for him crazily. She would be very worried. He couldn''t bear to think about it.


    "You''d better take care of yourself now. Don''t you want to go out and look for them like this?"


    Last time Yue Yunfei left, the old man was very sorry. How could he leave again this time?


    He would never allow this to happen again.


    "I may not find them, but if I stay here, they will never find me!"


    He thought that if he stayed here, Monroe would never find him.When he goes out, he doesn''t have to find them, but as long as he can be found.


    "Let me observe your injury again. If you go out and wander like this, you may fall short without my control."


    This time, the old man didn''t cheat Yue Yunfei, but it was possible.


    "But..."


    "Where are so many but? Do you particularly want them to see you like this? "


    What else did Yue Yunfei want to say, but he was interrupted by the old man''s words.


    What the old man didn''t know was that his casual words touched Yue Yunfei''s heart.


    After his left arm was injured, in fact, his mood has been very low. He hates himself like this. He hates that he will be a useless person.


    But everything will not change because of his dislike, so his heart will be more painful.


    Now when he said that, Yue Yunfei also thought about it.


    The latter didn''t want Monroe to find that his left arm was the same as before when she looked at him.


    He knew that, in fact, Monroe would not care about these, but he and himself could not get by, he could not walk the road in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll stay two more days to see if I can get better."


    After careful weighing, Yue Yunfei decided to stay and observe for a while.


    It would be nice to be able to appear in front of them healthily again. What''s more, it''s probably extravagant.


    Yue Yunfei sighed and decided not to think about it any more.


    Although he knew that even if he stayed, the possibility of recovery was slim, he still chose to stay.


    It can''t be seen how eager Yue Yunfei is to recover.


    "You can think that''s right. A happy mood is also conducive to your recovery."


    Hearing that Yue Yunfei finally agreed, he was also very happy, and his smile climbed to his face.


    "I hope so."


    With that, Yue Yunfei closed his eyes again and stopped talking.


    Today''s city is definitely not quiet, the police are looking for people, and Monroe they are looking for people.


    She was so anxious that she was not afraid to expose herself. Directly ask the people who were hijacked by Yue Yunfei at that time, and ask them where Yue Yunfei went afterwards!


    However, unfortunately, they did not know where Yue Yunfei had gone.


    Nonsense. If they knew, they would have gone to the police station.


    But the police said they would give 50000 dollars as long as they could provide accurate information.


    In India, where the economy is backward, 50000 US dollars is really a lot.


    Many people are ready to move, and even some people want to fish in troubled waters, but the reality is always cruel, they did not get those rewards.


    After all, Garlin is not a fool, who provides a false message, he will give his reward easily.


    Just in the blink of an eye, half a day passed, but Monroe they still have no harvest.


    It''s not that they''re not bold enough. They''ve been bold, but they still haven''t got much.


    "How could that be, or was there no news?"


    Before Monroe began to complain, Zhang Meng couldn''t help but take the lead in getting upset.


    This is not the first time for him to come out, but there is still no harvest. In fact, it''s really no wonder that he came out.


    However, this and her temper is naturally inseparable.


    "Don''t worry. It''s only half a day. What can it say?" At this time, Monroe comforted.


    Although her heart is also very anxious, but on the surface still want to keep calm.


    What should we do if we can''t control both people''s emotions?


    That''s absolutely impossible!


    "It''s Feige after all. If he doesn''t want others to find him, it''s really hard to find him." At this time, Zhang Meng could not help sighing.


    Yue Yunfei, the king of a generation of soldiers, is extremely powerful. Any military technology is top in the world. He wants to hide it. Who can find him?


    But at this time, it was Zhang Meng who thought too much.


    Yue Yunfei really has that ability. If he is determined to hide, I''m afraid there are few people who can find him.


    But now this meeting, Yue Yunfei just lies on the bed of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, nothing else.


    How can we say it can be hidden?


    Just because the city is too big, Yue Yunfei can stay in too many places. Where do you know where he is?


    This aimless search originally depended on luck. Now we can''t find it, but we just can''t find it.


    "There''s not much nonsense. Keep looking."Looking for people, always looking to find, people can not appear in front of you out of thin air.


    "All right!" Although in complain, but people still want to find, Zhang Meng so care about Yue Yunfei, how can give up?


    Yue Yunfei, who had a good rest in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, opened his eyes again.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he called out: "teacher Fu, come quickly!"


    "What''s the matter? Is the arm so painful again? "


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s call, the old man didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He quickly put down his work and ran out.


    There was a very nervous look on the old man''s face. He was afraid of Yue Yunfei''s accident. Hell.

 Chapter 628

    "No, teacher Fu, don''t think about it any more. It''s good for me to ask you to come out, not bad." Looking at the old man''s nervous look, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good? What good can it do? " Smell speech, the old man also is Zhang Er monk to feel a brain.


    What else can be good for now? As long as nothing happens, thank God.


    "I feel that my arm has a chance to recover."


    Yue Yunfei laughed again and said.


    "What? What did you say? "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said that, the old man was excited.


    "What exactly do you mean, make it clear."


    The old man just sat down on the bed and said.


    "In fact, I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Seeing the old man so excited, Yue Yunfei was a little excited again. If the old man was happy, he would be embarrassed again.


    "Why is it uncertain?"


    Smell speech, the old man also appears a little disappointed.


    When he heard Yue Yunfei''s first words, he was very excited.


    Now Yue Yunfei has poured a basin of cold water, and the taste in his heart can be imagined.


    "I just feel that my arm doesn''t hurt so much anymore, so I think I have a chance to recover."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also said truthfully.


    "Don''t you say it''s just not that kind of pain you can''t stand?" At this point, the old man asked.


    In fact, after Yue Yunfei said this, his heart was still excited, but he still wanted to make sure.


    He felt that he had better be more cautious, otherwise he might be happy in vain.


    If so, I''m afraid the old people can''t bear it. They are old and don''t want to bear the ups and downs any more.


    "No, it''s different. It''s much less than the pain I''ve suffered."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei and carefully induction for a while, and then said.


    He was also afraid that it was his own illusion that made the old man feel disappointed.


    "Really? If so, I''m afraid your arm will really recover. "


    After listening to this sentence, the old man cried out happily.


    I thought he would not succeed like his teacher this time, but now it seems that he still has a chance.


    How can the old man not feel happy?


    "You move your arm to see if it becomes more flexible and less painful than before?" At this time, the old man said.


    Although he was sure in his heart, he felt that he still needed to make sure.


    "All right!"


    Yue Yunfei answered, then carefully raised his arm.


    After feeling it carefully for a long time, Yue Yunfei said, "don''t mention it. I feel my arm has become much more flexible, and it really doesn''t hurt so much. But it''s still very limited. It''s very painful to move. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is naturally happy in his heart. How can he not feel happy when he sees that he has left the hope of recovery?


    "It''s natural to be restricted. How many days have you been? Even if the immortals, I''m afraid they can''t recover in such a short time? "


    At this time, the old man was really speechless.


    Does Yue Yunfei want to recover soon? This is absolutely impossible.


    The old man thought that Yue Yunfei was OK in other aspects, but he was too hasty. This is not conducive to the recovery of the injury.


    "Well, teacher Fu, what you said is also reasonable. My requirements are not high, as long as I can make my left arm recover as before."


    As long as they recover, there will be no physical defects, and their hearts will not feel inferior. He Yue Yunfei can appear in front of others with his head high.


    At the thought of it, his face would smile.


    While Yue Yunfei was complacent, he didn''t know that the old man was looking at him with white eyes.


    The requirements are not high. Is it so easy for Yue Yunfei to recover his left arm?


    At this time, he was really speechless.


    However, Yue Yunfei is just happy, which is helpful to his condition. There is nothing else.


    And if Yue Yunfei can recover, he is not only happy. The old man is happy to fulfill his teacher''s last wish.


    I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m going to have another empty joy. So, it''s really a ghost.


    However, the old man thought that if he could not recover from his illness, the possibility would be relatively small.


    "Then how to treat it?"


    After a short period of happiness, Yue Yunfei also sobered up and knew that now he had not fully recovered, and it was still too early to be happy.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to have a happy ending at the end.The next step is to continue treatment, so as to ensure cure.


    "Well, we can''t relax next. If one is not good, we may lose all our previous achievements."


    After listening to Yue Yunfei''s words, the old man nodded his head and said, "I''ll give you some medicine for warming bones and healing bones. What do you think?"


    With Yue Yunfei''s super recovery ability, the old man felt that there was no need to take medicine for the wounds on the skin, but the wounds on the bones were different.


    No matter how strong Yue Yunfei''s self-healing ability is, it''s hard to recover from the bone injury.


    And the bones of his left arm have been completely broken into pieces, not at all.


    Had it not been for the old master''s prescription, Yue Yunfei would not have had a chance to recover.


    But it''s also related to Yue Yunfei''s strong body. If he can''t bear such a powerful medicine, I''m afraid he will not only recover, but also be abandoned.


    "I don''t know much about pharmacology. I''ll listen to you now. I totally believe you."


    If there was no old man in front of him, how could Yue Yunfei live till now? So no matter how the old man treated him, he would not have a complaint.


    Not because of anything else, just because the other side has saved his life.


    It can be said that Yue Yunfei''s life is the other party''s. what worries him?


    "Well, have a good rest, and don''t always think about running out. The more this time, the more careful you should be."


    Obviously, the old man was afraid that after Yue Yunfei learned that his condition would improve, he would go out for a stroll and what would happen again, so he reminded him.


    In fact, this is totally unnecessary.


    Because although Yue Yunfei''s heart is really worried about them, but now he also knows that his injury is important, he can''t help being willful.


    So, less than a last resort, Yue Yunfei decided to stay here to make sure that the injured can be cured, and then go to find Monroe.


    He thought that when Monroe saw him, she would be surprised to find that her man''s arm was better than before.


    "OK, I see. You can do it." At this time, Yue Yunfei really some speechless, light said. Is the other side so worried about themselves? I''m not a kid anymore.


    But really don''t say, the old man is so worried about Yue Yunfei. I''m afraid he''ll do something.


    After that, the old man went to fill Yue Yunfei''s prescription.


    The latter is to continue to close his eyes, he knows that now every cell is eager to rest. Because they are so tired.


    Eyes return to Monroe here, after a brief complaint, they began to look for the whereabouts of Yue Yunfei.


    Up to now, they have been looking for a period of time, but still no harvest. There''s no trace of it.


    But they did not give up, just because there is a belief in their heart, that is, they must find Yue Yunfei.


    They won''t stop until they find him.


    Instead, they found the night from the morning.


    When the moon came out, the stars gradually climbed up into the sky, but they still didn''t find them.


    "Go back, and some other people will come to look for it tomorrow?" At this time, Monroe stopped her pace and said.


    "Don''t give up, sister-in-law. Isn''t this the night? We can''t find it in the daytime. We can find it at night. " At this time, Zhang Meng said anxiously.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to keep looking, but that I''m afraid of being worried!" At this time, Monroe said with a long sigh.


    "Worried? What do you mean


    Zhang Meng''s intelligence quotient is not high originally, now the other side says so, how can he possibly understand?


    "If we don''t go back now, they must be worried. If we don''t go back later, they will come out to look for us. Do you think we can keep looking? What''s more, I haven''t found anything for a whole day. I''m afraid it''s futile to keep looking. Forget it


    Although the heart is very anxious, but Monroe is still very patient to explain to Zhang Meng.


    But when she said the last sentence, the sadness in her heart could even be heard by such a rude person as Zhang Meng.


    It was a light sadness and a strong worry.


    "Well, you have a point. I won''t argue with you."


    Zhang Meng shook his head helplessly and said. But he immediately changed his words.


    "Why don''t you go back first, sister-in-law, and I''ll look for it later. You can tell them that I''m looking for it, so that they don''t have to worry. What do you think?"


    After all, Zhang Meng still doesn''t want to give up like this. He wants to find Yue Yunfei.


    "No way!"


    Zhang Meng felt that what he said was very reasonable, but it was decided by Monroe.


    "Why?" He really can''t understand. Does it mean that Monroe doesn''t want to find Yue Yunfei? It''s impossible and unscientific."Two people can at least take care of each other, but one person is different. It''s too dangerous, so I won''t agree. "


    Monroe responds that she wants to find Yue Yunfei. It''s true, but she doesn''t want anything to happen to Zhang Meng.


    Yue Yunfei always regards Zhang Meng as his best brother. He certainly doesn''t want to see what happens to the latter.


    Now the whole city is full of police arresting them. It''s too dangerous to be alone. So Monroe couldn''t agree anyway.

 Chapter 629

    "But, I really want to find Feige, sister-in-law, you promise me!" At this time, Zhang Meng began to cry, which was obviously true feelings. If he didn''t find Yue Yunfei today, he didn''t want to go back at all.


    "Don''t say any more. Let''s go. I feel we''ve been watched, so we''d better go earlier."


    All of a sudden, Monroe frowned and said coldly.


    "What? Where is it? " Hearing these words, Zhang Meng couldn''t calm down and looked around.


    "Go back first!"


    But Monroe grabbed Zhang Meng''s hand and pulled him away!


    Zhang Meng wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.


    And in fact, where is anyone following them? All this is just made up by Monroe, and her purpose is also very obvious, that is to let Zhang Meng and himself go back earlier.


    Otherwise, he really can''t think of any way to let the other party and himself go back.


    Silly Zhang Meng was kept in the dark, thinking that someone really followed him.


    After walking for more than an hour, they finally arrived at the shabby hotel where they used to stay. It''s not hard to see that they have found many places.


    Unfortunately, no one was found.


    "There seems to be no result."


    Looking at Monroe and Zhang Meng like that, Luo Yong also instantly understood what they were like.


    "Yes, I just can''t find Feige, which makes me feel very depressed."


    After hearing Luo Yong''s words, Zhang Meng also said helplessly.


    He is not reconciled, but what can he do?


    "I''ll go and look for Rose tomorrow. Maybe we''ll have better luck."


    At this time, Luo Yong also said.


    If we find it, we won''t have anything to do with him? But I really hope there is nothing better than him. In that way, he can see Yue Yunfei soon. Anyway, his feelings for Yue Yunfei are true.


    "When is Rose''s turn? I think I should look for him first. He''s my brother-in-law. Besides, rose is still too young. Can you rest assured? "


    At this moment, Ruth said in a loud voice with her hands akimbo.


    "No, that''s my big brother. How can I just stay here and wait?"


    When Ruth said that, Luo Yong quit.


    Are you kidding? Isn''t he worried about Yue Yunfei? It was the man who gave him a second life, and he naturally hoped that the latter would be safe.


    "I understand your feelings, and I really feel happy for Yunfei. He is lucky to have you brothers."


    At this time, tears reappeared in the corner of Monroe''s eyes. She was deeply moved.


    "As for who goes first and who goes later, I don''t think it''s necessary to argue. Don''t Zhang Meng and I go first? But up to now, there is no harvest, so we don''t need to care about it. "


    Then, Monroe said another word.


    With these words, she did not stop here, turned and walked into her room.


    Although she couldn''t sleep, she missed the feeling of bed. After Yue Yunfei disappeared, she felt that she had no one to rely on. She was very tired. She had to have a rest.


    "I don''t think so. I''ll go with rose tomorrow. As for Luo Yong, you''ll stay here. What do you think?"


    At this time, after Monroe went in, Ruth spoke and said faintly.


    "This ok That''s it! "


    Luo Yong pondered for a while, then said so.


    He thinks that he is a reasonable person, so he should not argue with them. Moreover, he can''t argue with them for any reason. Therefore, he''d better take a step back.


    "That''s a happy decision!"


    After hearing each other''s reply, Ruth and rose both had a smile on their faces.


    They have long wanted to find Yue Yunfei, but they have never had this opportunity. Now they finally have this opportunity. How can they not be happy?


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, another night passed.


    In the early morning, the old man couldn''t wait to go to Yue Yunfei''s bed and ask him if he is much better today!


    After feeling it carefully, Yue Yunfei also said: "I feel it carefully for a long time, and I think it''s a lot better."


    when he said this, Yue Yunfei was also ecstatic. He was naturally happy to be able to recover.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Wen Yan, the old man is so happy. It seems that his teacher''s last wish will be realized by himself.


    If it really comes true, he will die even now.


    "Keep it well. It seems that the teacher really didn''t cheat me. As long as you have a strong body, you can certainly bear the tyranny. Finally, it was a success. "At this time, the old man said.


    "So before, I felt my body was in great pain. What''s the matter?" At this time, Yue Yunfei also expressed his doubts.


    If it is able to bear the drug, then the previous time, why would he pain to death?


    "If you ask me about this, I can''t explain it to you clearly. Maybe it''s a process of drug action."


    The old man shook his head to show that he didn''t understand what was going on.


    His teacher told him about the symptoms after taking this medicine, but he didn''t mention such a situation.


    "So?" Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei also said thoughtfully.


    "Oh, don''t worry about so much. What''s the use if you care about so much?" At this time, the old man looked at Yue Yunfei and frowned, but he couldn''t help saying.


    In fact, it''s better to be happy as long as you know that you can get better? As for the others, is it really so important?


    "Well, you have a point, so I won''t think much about it." Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also nodded.


    He really felt that there was some truth in what the other party said, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, by the way, do you know anything about my other brothers?" At this time, Yue Yunfei inevitably thought of this problem.


    He thought of them all the time in his heart. No, he thought of them again just after he said a few words.


    "I didn''t hear that."


    Smell speech, the old man says very simply.


    But not hearing about it doesn''t mean it''s not a good thing.


    That at least means that they have not been caught. Isn''t that lucky?


    "Well, after a day or two, I think it''s necessary for me to go out and look for them."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei had to raise this question again. He promised the old man to take good care of himself. But I can''t help worrying about them.


    Besides, he thinks that in a day or two, his injury will be almost recovered, so he can go to someone else. It''s also his absolute confidence in his ability to recover.


    Confidence comes from strength. He would not have been so confident if he hadn''t recovered so many times after being seriously injured.


    "It depends on your recovery. If you don''t recover well, I can''t let you go, because it''s not helping you, it''s hurting you."


    The old man knew that Yue Yunfei was worried, but as a doctor, he was also responsible for Yue Yunfei''s body. He couldn''t watch him give away his arm.


    Originally, it seems that his arm is very promising to recover, but once he goes out like this, he doesn''t know what will happen. If he is not careful and injured again, he can''t recover.


    Therefore, the old man can only answer so vaguely. In fact, Yue Feigen didn''t want to go. Unless he''s fully recovered.


    At that time, he would go wherever he liked, and the old man couldn''t manage and didn''t want to.


    When it comes, we have to find a way not to let him go, otherwise we really don''t know what will happen.


    So thinking, he said: "I''ll boil some medicine for you. Although you look good now, we should be careful. If you''re not careful, it''s not good."


    Yue Yunfei didn''t speak. He just closed his glasses silently. At this time, he was very upset and didn''t want to speak any more.


    Only hope that his injury can be recovered as soon as possible, then he can go to Monroe for them.


    After finding them, he must leave this ghost place.


    To be honest, this place is really not a place for people. Being helpless makes Yue Yunfei feel that he can''t move a step here. If he doesn''t meet the old man, he really doesn''t know what will happen. He must be dead.


    At this time, he was also very worried about Chen Mengyao and Wen Renmu Xue.


    When I called them more than a week ago, I told them that these people could not go back in about two weeks. Now, it is obviously impossible. Who can predict what will happen next?


    "At that time, these two people don''t know how anxious they are. It seems that they can go and give them a call."


    As he thought, he murmured to himself.


    Although he lost his mobile phone, he still remembered Chen Mengyao''s mobile phone number.


    "Teacher Fu, teacher Fu!"


    Sometimes Yue Yunfei is absolutely a man of vigorous and resolute conduct. When he wants to go everywhere, he plans to do it immediately instead of procrastinating.


    "Why, is it all right?"


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s call, the old man immediately came out and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t have a big deal. I just want to ask you, do you have a mobile phone or a telephone? Can you lend it to me


    Yue Yunfei said his purpose.He wanted to ask the old man to call Chen Mengyao. So that they don''t think and worry.


    "You''re really asking the wrong person. You see, I''m not a dead man, and I can''t use it at all. I don''t have any relatives or people to contact, so I don''t have a phone or a mobile phone."

 Chapter 630

    After hearing what the old man said, Yue Yunfei felt speechless.


    What age, there is no mobile phone, even if there is no mobile phone, there is no phone, it''s really a dog.


    This makes Yue Yunfei have to be depressed. That is to say, he has to go outside to make a phone call by himself. Obviously, it will be a lot of trouble.


    But no matter how troublesome it was, he had to go and couldn''t be delayed. If the two girls are in a hurry, what will happen?


    "In that case, I have to go outside and have a look. I have to make this call."


    Yue Yun Fei Dun, said.


    "Is it really urgent? Can''t we wait a few days before we go? "


    Hearing this, the old man responded.


    He felt that Yue Yunfei''s current state was not suitable for going out, so he said so.


    "No, I can''t listen to you this time, because this call is too important for me."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s attitude is very obvious, he must go out to make this call.


    "That''s all. It seems that this call is very important to you. I won''t stop you, but you still can''t go out."


    Wen Yan, the old man also knows that he can''t stop Yue Yunfei any more.


    But when he said that, Yue Yunfei really couldn''t understand.


    What''s the truth of not stopping yourself, but not letting yourself go out.


    "Why can''t I go out?" Yue Yunfei expressed his doubts.


    "Can I borrow your cell phone?" At this time, the old man gave Yue Yun a white look and said.


    He can''t let Yue Yun fly out. In this case, he can borrow a mobile phone.


    "Well, it''s also good for you to borrow a mobile phone for me." At this time, Yue Yunfei reluctantly responded.


    He knew that it was not a good thing for him to go out now, so he did not refute the other party''s words.


    "That''s OK. You have a good self-cultivation. I''ll go out and borrow your mobile phone."


    After the old man said a word, he no longer stayed here and turned around.


    Since someone borrowed a mobile phone for himself, Yue Yunfei naturally didn''t worry. I closed my glasses and continued to cultivate.


    Yue Yunfei naturally doesn''t know that what he needs most now is recuperation, and the rest are floating clouds.


    In another place twenty miles away from here, rose and Ruth, who had been unable to restrain themselves for a long time, finally set out from the hotel.


    What they are going to do is to find Yue Yunfei.


    Originally, they should have set out, but they were stopped by Muxi.


    It is totally unnecessary for the latter to go out so early.


    If you go out like this, you can''t find anyone, and it will be more dangerous.


    But Ruth and rose didn''t go out until then.


    Time went by. Although Yue Yunfei closed his eyes, what he thought in his heart was that the old man lent him his mobile phone. But I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t got the phone yet.


    "Seeing the ghost, this shouldn''t be ah, according to the efficiency of teacher Fu, this is really abnormal."


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t have a watch, how much time has passed in his mind is the same as the mirror.


    The old man should have been out for two hours, but he still hasn''t come back. Is there something wrong?


    But if you think about it, it shouldn''t be. Nothing will happen. The old man is not easy to be bullied, and it is difficult to take advantage of him.


    "Just wait."


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to go out, so he had to talk to himself.


    About half an hour later, the old man finally came in breathlessly. Although Yue Yunfei was injured, his ears were still very sensitive. He knew when the old man''s feet just stepped in.


    "Did you get it?"


    Before the old man came to him, he asked.


    "It''s a quick reaction, but I didn''t borrow it."


    Obviously, the old man was surprised by his quick reaction.


    But Yue Yunfei felt even more surprised, so long time, did not borrow a mobile phone, that is to do?


    "I don''t understand. You haven''t borrowed it until now. Is your popularity good?" At this time, Yue Yunfei could not help but look at each other and said.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Although I haven''t borrowed a mobile phone, it doesn''t mean I don''t have one." At this time, the old man''s face with a smile, said.


    "What, teacher Fu, I can''t understand what you''re saying now." At this time, he was really speechless.


    "Isn''t that easy? The fact is that I bought another cell phone, which is as simple as that. "


    The old man said with a smile."Teacher Fu, please don''t tease me. Does it take so long for you to buy a mobile phone?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei also played a joke with the old man.


    Although he was really worried, he could still afford to wait for such a little time and would not blame him for it.


    "All right, give it to me quickly, don''t dally!"


    "Here you are. It''s funny to see you in such a hurry."


    The old man threw his mobile phone to Yue Yunfei on the bed and left.


    He knows that Yue Yunfei can''t wait to call, and he doesn''t want to listen to his privacy.


    This respect is highly valued by the elderly.


    In fact, Yue Yunfei doesn''t care if the old man will listen here. All he wants now is to call quickly.


    Chen Mengyao''s number, he can still firmly remember in mind.


    Dial her number and wait for her to answer.


    In this short time, Yue Yunfei thought about it. In fact, it is understandable. After all, the old man has never been in touch with mobile phones. It''s not that you can use it after you buy a mobile phone. You still need to apply for a card, which is troublesome.


    In this way, it took two and a half hours, which is reasonable.


    The voice from the mobile phone, Yue Yunfei also know that the phone has been dialed, but no one to answer for a long time.


    "No, my phone. This girl should answer faster than anyone else."


    Yue Yunfei frowned, obviously did not understand the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yindu called. What the hell is this? I don''t know anyone in Yindu!"


    Thousands of miles away in Huaxia, Chen Mengyao is also frowning. She doesn''t know if she should answer the phone.


    It turned out that she was wrong. If he had his number, Chen Mengyao would pick it up quickly, but whose number is it? It''s the number that the old man just bought. How can Chen Mengyao know?


    Chen Mengyao hesitated and finally decided to cut off the phone. Not because of anything else, just because she thought of a word Yue Yunfei had said to her, don''t answer the phone of a stranger easily.


    If there is nothing like this in Chen Yunyao''s mind, how can she know?


    I was just a kind reminder at the beginning, but now I''m standing in my way.


    "What the hell, this girl hung up on me. What''s the matter?"


    In this way, Yue Yunfei is really unable to understand.


    According to his understanding of her, this is definitely a very clever girl. How could she do such a thing?


    "Oh, I see. It''s not my phone card!"


    Thousands of thoughts floated in Yue Yunfei''s mind. At this moment, he finally realized. I''ve experienced too many big storms in this period of time, but I think things are complicated.


    It turns out that this is not because Chen Mengyao changed, but because she was wrong and didn''t react.


    "What shall we do next?" At this time, Yue Yunfei was a little annoyed.


    Suddenly he had an idea and decided to send a text message.


    He quickly edited the text message on his mobile phone, and then sent it to Chen Mengyao.


    But it''s useless. It''s written in English. The reason is very simple. This mobile phone has no way to input Chinese at all.


    Chen Mengyao used to be a top student. Yue Yunfei believes that her English is so easy to understand.


    And in tens of thousands of miles away, Chen Mengyao also immediately received this message.


    Although she doesn''t answer the phone at this number, she is still curious about the message. I thought that it would be OK to read a short message, so I opened it.


    It doesn''t matter. She''s really stupid.


    This is a text message from Yue Yunfei. Since the text message more than a week ago, Yue Yunfei has not contacted them.


    These days, they really live like years.


    I heard that Mu Xueyou had called his brother, but he couldn''t get through. This makes them unable to calm down, do not know what happened in the end, is not an accident.


    They''ve been frantically calling, but they can''t get through.


    These days, they really don''t know what to do. Such a short message is undoubtedly a beacon in the dark.


    At the moment, Chen Mengyao is so happy that she wants to call the other party. She can''t wait to hear Yue Yunfei''s voice.


    But just as she was about to make the call, she hesitated.


    "Can this be a liar, and what tricks are there?" At this time, Chen Mengyao''s heart suddenly came up with this idea?


    But after a little hesitation, she made up her mind. Even if it''s a trick, she''ll try it, because she''s really worried about Yue Yunfei. Even if it was a trick or a conspiracy, she would admit it.As soon as Chen Mengyao bites her red lips, she dials the phone.


    On Yue Yunfei''s side, the bell rang immediately. Although the indu ring tone was really hard to hear, he still felt very pleasant at this time.


    "Hello, Mengyao, are you ok?"


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t wait to pick up the phone and said.


    "It''s you. Is it really you, brother Yunfei?"


    Hearing the familiar voice again, Chen Mengyao burst into tears.


    "Yes, it''s me. Why are you crying, Mengyao?"

 Chapter 631

    If Chen Mengyao doesn''t cry, it''s OK. As soon as she cries, Yue Yunfei will panic.


    Is someone bullying her? Otherwise, how could she cry?


    "It''s OK, brother Yunfei. I''m fine. I''m fine. It''s just why did you contact me now? You couldn''t get in touch the other day. I thought something had happened to you. "


    Yue Yunfei disappeared for a few days. How could she not feel worried. So after receiving his call, I was naturally excited.


    "Oh, you say this. It''s mainly because our mobile phone is lost, otherwise it would never happen."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei''s Eye Bead son a turn, thought of a way.


    He can''t tell the truth to each other, so she doesn''t know what she will worry about.


    "If you lose your cell phone, won''t you buy another one?"


    For Yue Yunfei''s words, Chen Mengyao has always believed in it, so she didn''t plan to doubt anything at this time.


    "Didn''t I buy it? We thought Singapore was a good place, so we decided to stay here a few more days. Don''t worry. We''ll be back in a few days. "


    Now that they have lied, they don''t mind telling the lie to the end.


    After all, she couldn''t tell her about it in any case. Otherwise, she would have come to India overnight.


    "You lied to me!"


    When Yue Yunfei felt that his deception was really unparalleled in the world, there came such a voice from the opposite side.


    "Mengyao, even if I cheat everyone, I can''t cheat you!"


    Although the heart also beat drum again, but he still has to be hard on the mouth.


    Did she really see through it? Yue Yunfei''s heart is obviously also very worried.


    "Your mobile phone number is indu. Will you still be in Singapore? You''re not lying to me. What is it? "


    The voice from the other end of the phone also sounded angry.


    She didn''t expect that the other party actually cheated her, which made her feel very disappointed in her heart. Originally, he certainly shouldn''t have cheated himself.


    Is he really not her brother Yunfei?


    No, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh, Mengyao, don''t worry. If you want to listen to my explanation, you will know one of them, not the other."


    Yue Yunfei immediately calmed down after a short period of nervousness.


    He is not very good at cajoling girls, but he has some experience.


    "Say it."


    Although Chen Mengyao was angry, she couldn''t listen to Yue Yunfei''s explanation. In fact, in her heart, eager to listen to each other''s explanation.


    But she can''t be too obvious, because it''s really not good, it will appear that she has no face.


    "My number is Yindu, but I''m in Singapore. It''s absolutely true."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei obviously does not intend to confess, and intends to continue to cheat.


    "Brother Yunfei, you''re not really lying to me. It''s not scientific."


    At this time, Chen Mengyao really wants to believe each other, but it sounds really hard to convince him.


    "It''s easy to understand. I just bought a Yindu black card here by accident, so that''s it."


    Yue Yunfei has been thinking about how to lie for a long time, so he can''t stop talking at this time.


    "Black card, what''s that?"


    Unconsciously, Chen Mengyao''s anger has disappeared, and she begins to wonder what the black card is.


    "It''s too much trouble to explain to you. Anyway, I want to buy an ID card here, but I don''t have one, so I asked a Yindu man to buy a card."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said.


    "Well, I seem to know something."


    In fact, Chen Mengyao doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but it makes sense.


    In fact, she will not blame Yue Yunfei in any case. She knows that even if the other party deceives herself, it must be for her own good.


    "When will you be back?" At this time, Chen Mengyao asked this question again.


    "Come on, I heard that Muxi''s men have suffered some injuries. The medical conditions here are good, so we plan to let them take care of their injuries here, and then we will talk about it."


    Yue Yunfei a set of lies to say down, it is simply running water, do not feel how embarrassed, and carton. Why didn''t you find that you still have this talent before?


    "All right, but brother Yunfei, I really want to see you earlier!"


    Chen Mengyao listens to Yue Yunfei''s words, but she can''t stand his missing. So I still want to see him soon.


    "In fact, I also want to see you soon, so you can rest assured that as long as I can, I will come back to see you as soon as possible"


    at this time, of course, Yue Yunfei also knows the other party''s anxiety and can''t bear it.But there is no other way. Now the situation is still beyond his expectation, not that he can go back.


    Anyway, we have to wait for him to meet those people who heard Muxi, right? If he didn''t see them, would he go back alone?


    As long as he can see them, Yue Yunfei doesn''t think it''s a big problem to go back.


    Although they have used many ways to prevent them from leaving, how can it be so easy?


    In fact, there are many ways for them to leave. They are not afraid that they can not go back.


    But the problem is that Yue Yunfei hasn''t met those people who heard about Muxi and asked him to go back alone. How can he rest assured?


    "But soon!"


    Yue Yunfei now feels more and more that his arm is about to recover. When his arm is fully recovered, he will go to find people to hear Muxi. At that time, he will see if Karin and Shoutuo can leave them here.


    It''s really eventful recently. Even if you come to get a medicine, you can do so many things.


    After Zhang Meng killed the eldest brother-in-law and his shop assistant, it was impossible to be good.


    In fact, for his brother-in-law''s death, Karin is not as sad as other people think. As long as you can keep your own black cap, the rest are floating clouds.


    Although they reached a tacit agreement with Shoutuo, if Yue Yunfei left at this time, he would be happier than anyone else.


    After that, Yue Yunfei talked with Chen Mengyao for a long time, and they ended the call.


    This is the result of Yue Yunfei''s reminding, otherwise, Chen Mengyao would never have hung up so easily.


    After hanging up the phone, Yue Yunfei''s heart is more and more determined. He must go back as soon as possible, because there is a person waiting for him there.


    "Teacher Fu, is the medicine ready? I want to drink medicine "


    at this moment, Yue Yunfei is very eager to recover, so he directly asks the other party whether he has boiled the medicine well.


    Taking medicine naturally can make him recover faster, but it''s not that the more medicine he takes, the faster he can recover. We should know that too much is better than too much.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not ready. Why are you so anxious to take the medicine today? It''s in sharp contrast with your usual situation!"


    At this time, the old man was puzzled.


    But Yue Yunfei is very happy to do so.


    "Well, of course you can get better soon after taking the medicine, so I want to take it now."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei faint smile.


    Now his mood, really don''t know how to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day later, Yue Yunfei''s injury is getting better and better. He asks the old man to go out to find someone to listen to.


    Now Yue Yunfei feels that the pain in his left arm is very little.


    However, if Yue Yunfei is suffering from pain, it is not his pain.


    Rose and Ruth had a day''s search yesterday, but it didn''t work out.


    If Yue Yunfei hides in the hospital and doesn''t go out, it''s really difficult for them to find him.


    He knew that someone must be looking for him, so how could he not worry?


    "Are you sure you have to go?" At this time, the old man also has no way to take each other.


    "Yes, if I can''t find it, I''ll come back to myself. Teacher Fu, you can rest assured."


    At this time, he turned his mouth and said firmly.


    With his ability, he has written down the terrain of this area for a long time.


    "What''s that called?"


    But when the old man heard this, he suddenly cried out.


    "Why, teacher Fu, if I say something wrong, you can say it. It doesn''t matter."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei is also the second master in law. He can''t figure out how the kind-hearted old man suddenly became like this at this time?


    "Not only can you find no one to come back, but even if you do, you will come back. How can you do that if your injury is not healed? "


    At this point, the old man explained.


    "That''s natural."


    after hearing the words, Yue Yunfei did not dare to neglect them and said repeatedly.


    It turned out to be this. It''s OK. He thought it was a big deal.


    "Well, go ahead and be safe."


    In the old man''s opinion, Yue Yunfei''s injury is no longer his own business.


    Have already reached this point, if there is any accident, I''m afraid the old man''s dead teacher will not let him go.


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei didn''t go to say anything more, turned around and walked directly.


    After walking out of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he felt a little confused.


    They don''t know how to find him. Does he know how to find him?


    Forget it, you''d better go to a place with a lot of people first. Maybe you can come across it.Yue Yunfei put on a hat, pulled down the brim of the hat, pondered for a while, and decided to walk while thinking that it was obviously not a matter to stay here all the time.


    But in the vast sea of people, where can it be so easy to find? He looked for a long time and didn''t see a figure he wanted to see.


    While walking, Yue Yunfei suddenly felt hungry.


    Now that he is recovering, he needs more nutrition. When he came out this morning, he didn''t seem to eat.


    Looking at Yue Yunfei so anxious, the old man did not ask him to come out after dinner.


    That''s good. I''m hungry.


    People are iron and rice is hard. If you don''t eat, you don''t have the strength to find people.

 Chapter 632

    In fact, if Yue Yunfei had money, it would not be a problem. But the crux of the problem is that Yue Yunfei has no money.


    Now, he really doesn''t know what to do. He can''t eat overlord meal, can he?


    As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. Now think about it, there''s nothing wrong with this saying. That''s the truth.


    "What shall we do?"


    Obviously at this time, Yue Yunfei also began to worry a little.


    Do you want to eat or not?


    If he was so hungry at ordinary times, he thought he would let it go.


    But now the situation is different. If he is injured, he still needs to replenish his physical strength. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will not be able to bear it.


    So, he had to go to the overlord meal.


    But in his heart, he really didn''t want to.


    When someone catches up, he will be particularly attractive. You know, now Kalin and Shoutuo are looking for him all over the world. He doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism at this time.


    "How about some money?" At this time, Yue Yunfei''s heart now has this idea.


    It''s not that he really wants to, but there''s no way.


    Finally, Yue Yunfei gave up his idea. He was proud of himself. How could he do such a thing?


    He is one of the most powerful soldiers, and he will never let this happen to himself.


    Walking, Yue Yunfei has come to a restaurant, think carefully, or did not go in.


    Although there is a delicious smell of rice in it. But I still have this perseverance. Besides, my main task now is to find people.


    "Brother Fei!"


    However, just as Yue Yunfei was about to leave, a voice suddenly appeared and stopped him.


    In fact, at this time, Yue Yunfei had turned around, but when he heard the sound, he let his feet go straight.


    Is there anyone here who knows Qu Yun like that?


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei''s face immediately showed a happy look and turned around.


    He''s so excited. Is the person he wants to see all the time coming soon?


    If you can find it for the first time, you will be lucky.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei did not hesitate at all, and turned his body directly.


    "It''s you. It''s so nice to finally meet you."


    At this time, even with Yue Yunfei''s calmness, he couldn''t control his emotion and cried out.


    "Brother Fei, it''s really you. Do you know that my sister-in-law is worried about you?"


    At this time, the opposite Luo Yong saw that it was Yue Yunfei who turned around. He was too excited.


    I never thought it was him.


    Just now, Luo Yong simply felt that this figure was very similar. He didn''t know it was such a result. He is really Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei looked forward and saw that there was another man beside Luo Yong. It was Xu Xing.


    Today is the third day for them to look for Yue Yunfei for the second time, so it''s Luo Yong''s turn and Xu Xing''s turn to come out and look for him.


    originally, I heard that Muxi said that he had come out with Luo Yong, but Xu Xing recommended himself and must come out.


    Now that he has said so, it doesn''t matter if he has the temperament of listening to others.


    "I''m fine. I don''t have anything to do with it. How about seeing you? Other people don''t have anything to do with it?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked with great concern.


    Obviously, his concern is still on this.


    "We have nothing to do. It seems that we are very lucky. We can find you as soon as we come out. Previously, they searched for so long, but they didn''t find it. "


    At this time, Luo Yong responded.


    Obviously, he was very happy to see Yue Yunfei as soon as he came out.


    This kind of thing, the probability should be very small, but did not expect, really let them encounter.


    "This is not a place to talk. I think we''d better change our place." At this time, Yue Yunfei looked around cautiously and said.


    "Brother Fei, let''s go back to the place where we live with you. We''ll talk about it then. What do you think?"


    At this time, Luo Yong is also afraid of what will happen in this street, so he seems to be a little cautious.


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei nodded and agreed.


    "Well, Feige, come with me."


    Later, Luo Yong led the way ahead, and Yue Yunfei also followed.


    The next one is Xu Xing.


    Since seeing Yue Yunfei just now, Xu Xing hasn''t said a word. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he has no chance to see Yue Yunfei. In fact, he is also very excited.Then, under Luo Yong''s tie collar, they finally came to the small hotel where they lived.


    "Come and see who''s back."


    As soon as Luo Yong entered the small hotel, he couldn''t help shouting.


    And Xu Xing is no exception. Let the people of Xueming mercenary group come out and have a look.


    "Didn''t they go to Yunfei? Why did you come back so soon


    At this point, Monroe ran out excitedly.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Yue Yunfei standing there, tall and straight, heroic.


    Or that familiar figure, never changed.


    "You''re back at last. I see you at last."


    Monroe''s heart is really excited, but trying to suppress themselves, do not let themselves show too excited.


    And the others knew how excited the two were when they met again, so they didn''t speak. They just stood there quietly, their eyes facing each other.


    "Monroe, I''m ok. I''m really sorry to worry you again. It''s not my wish, but I have no way. I''m really sorry."


    Yue Yunfei''s face slowly turned out to be a smile.


    He is really happy to see his brothers who have been through life and death again


    he knows that he will find them sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to meet Luo Yong as soon as he came out, which is too lucky.


    Now he has some doubts about whether he is dreaming?


    But in fact, he clearly knew that this was the fact, the fact he expected to see.


    "Brother, if you''re OK, I''ll know. How can you be such an easy person to have an accident?"


    At this time, hear the person Mu West is to open mouth finally, say.


    "Ha ha, you''re flattering me. In fact, this time I''m dying. I didn''t die. I''m just lucky. In fact, I almost died."


    Yue Yunfei responded.


    "Brother in law, don''t say that. In fact, as long as you can come back, it''s good. Why care about other things?"


    Ruth''s face showed a smile. She was very happy to see Yue Yunfei return safely.


    "Yes, everything is lucky."


    Recalling the experience of these days, Yue Yunfei also said with emotion.


    "What shall we do next?"


    At any time, Luo Yong is a very calm person.


    Now, what he thought in his heart was the future. The past had passed, so he shouldn''t tangle on it any more.


    "I think we should leave here as soon as possible and return to China."


    Anyway, it''s a place of right and wrong after all, and it shouldn''t stay for a long time, so Xu Xing thinks so.


    "So, of course, there is no mistake."


    Even if is hears the person Mu Xi, also nodded, supported this idea.


    If she doesn''t go back for a long time, her sister doesn''t know what she will worry about, so she is eager to return home.


    Seeing that his eldest brother supported him, Xu Xing was also very happy, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, it''s good to go back quickly. Elder brother, your arm still needs timely treatment. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of result will appear." Rose looked at Yue Yunfei with some worry and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m in treatment now."


    Also saw the worried color between Rose eyebrows, Yue Yunfei said quickly.


    "What? Yunfei, have you been treated? Where is it? Is the recovery good? "


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, Monroe asked with great concern.


    "The location is a small medical center. As for the effect, it''s still good. It should be able to recover."


    Yue Yunfei knew that Monroe was concerned about herself, so he explained to her immediately. They didn''t drag.


    "Brother Fei, is that true? That''s great. "


    At this time, on the side of Xueming mercenary regiment, Hu Shan was also very happy to say.


    As long as it can recover, even if it can''t be the same as before, what''s the problem?


    But what Hu Shan doesn''t know is that the recovery that Yue Yunfei refers to is not a recovery in the ordinary sense at all, but it will be the same as before, and there will be no more regrets.


    "Can we plan to go back some day?"


    Zhang Meng, who has been unable to plug in, said again.


    He is really speechless. Why can''t he get in? Is it really because I am too stupid?


    "I''m afraid not yet. It''ll take a few more days."


    As soon as Zhang Meng spoke, he was denied by Yue Yunfei, which made him more depressed.


    "Why, what else?"Hearing this, she frowned.


    He knew that since Yue Yunfei said that, he must have his reason, but he didn''t know what the reason was, so he would ask.


    "The reason is very simple. The treatment of my arm has entered a critical period. I can''t treat him well for a long time. I''m afraid I''m not willing to go back. And now I''m afraid we don''t have a boat. "


    Yue Yunfei''s face became serious and said.


    "Can''t we wait until we go back to Huaxia for treatment?"


    For Yue Yunfei''s words, Mu Xi obviously felt a little unhappy. One day here, everyone is more dangerous, so how can he want to stay here?

 Chapter 633

    "But people in China may not be able to cure my injury."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei responded.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back, it''s just that he doesn''t want to lose all his previous achievements. That''s a pity.


    Back home, who can treat his arm well? No one, I''m afraid?


    In this case, why not stay here until your injury is completely recovered?


    Of course, there are risks in staying, so Yue Yunfei is also worried.


    "Can the doctors here really make Feige recover?" At this time, Hu Shan asked curiously.


    "Nature is true. Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    After hearing Hu Shan''s question, Yue Yunfei was obviously not happy. Don''t you know who you are? Why do you want to ask?


    "Well, I''ll listen to my big brother."


    I can also hear the unhappiness in Yue Yunfei''s words, and Hu Shan''s heart is a little empty.


    Therefore, he had to move out the Wenren Muxi.


    "Since my brother Fei''s injury can be cured here, even if I stay for a few more days, what does it matter?" Zhang Meng doesn''t believe that he has been here for so many days. He will have a moth in these days.


    "I agree. After all, we don''t mean to be able to walk. We have to find a way back."


    Luo Yong knows that it may not be so difficult to go back, but it will never be easy.


    So it''s still going to take some time.


    "Well, I''ll call my sister later and say we''ll be back later. How many more days will it take to stay here? "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi looks at Yue Yunfei and asks.


    They have been here for more than a week. His sister can''t be in a hurry. By this time, they were almost in China.


    But if you look at it, you will have to stay for a few days. Plus the time you spend sailing on the sea, you can''t go back to China without half a month.


    "It should be about three or four more days."


    Yue Yunfei thought carefully, nodded and said.


    "Well, which hospital are you in for treatment? Let''s go with you."


    Wen Yan, Wen Renmu Xi nodded. If it was only three or four days, he thought it was acceptable. But whether he can accept it or not, he has to wait, because the other party is Yue Yunfei, the benefactor of everyone here.


    It''s more dangerous to stay here, but they have no regrets and have to do so.


    In fact, three or four days is too short, but there is no way. Yue Yunfei doesn''t think these people are in danger.


    He estimated that in three or four days, his injury should be under control. If not, he would take some medicine back to China.


    "No, you can''t go to that clinic with me."


    Yue Yunfei shakes his head and disagrees with the suggestion of Wen Renmu.


    "Why?"


    Monroe immediately asked out loud, she really some speechless, yueyunfei why not let them go? In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they go or not, mainly because Monroe wants to go. She is so concerned about Yue Yunfei that naturally she also wants to know the recovery of his injury.


    If Yue Yunfei can really recover, she will wake up even in her dreams.


    "The place is so small that you can''t stay even if you go there. Besides, with so many people, the goal is too big and there will be danger."


    Yue Yunfei naturally knows what Monroe thinks in her heart, but she really can''t let her go because it''s too dangerous, and Yue Yunfei doesn''t want to see any danger outside everyone here.


    It''s not easy for them to escape from Somalia. How can they be buried here?


    "That brother-in-law, are you going to go back alone?"


    Now Ruth asked.


    She didn''t think it was necessary to go, as long as she could be sure that Yue Yunfei was safe. Everything else was just floating clouds.


    "Yes, I do think so in my heart."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said.


    "Well, I don''t mind. What do you think, sister?"


    At this moment, Ruth looked at Monroe and asked.


    "Why don''t you just let me go with you?" At this point, Monroe asked again.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to give up yet.


    Don''t go with Yue Yunfei, her heart is really worried.


    "Well, you can come with me."


    Yue Yunfei also knows that if Monroe is not allowed to go with him today, it will be difficult to solve the problem. So I don''t want to refuse any more.


    "All right!"


    Hearing that Yue Yunfei finally agreed to himself, Monroe directly laughed.


    "Well, I''ll go back to heal first. In about three days, I''ll come here to see you. As for how to go back, you need to think more about it. "These days, Yue Yunfei must be healing. There is no time to think about it.


    "Well, you can go with ease. I''m here. There won''t be any problem."


    Wen Yan, Wen Ren, Mu Xi nodded and said.


    After that, Yue Yunfei took Monroe to the old man''s TCM clinic.


    "We''ll come back in a few days. You can rest assured that I''ve kept the address firmly in mind. We won''t get lost in a few days."


    Walking on the road, Yue Yunfei said to Monroe beside him.


    "Cluck, what do you mean? Do you mean I don''t know how to get here? "


    Monroe is really speechless. Does Yue Yunfei think he is a fool?


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot you knew this place."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also some feel embarrassed ground touched head, say.


    Are you kidding? Monroe is not Lu Chi. She has been here for such a long time. Won''t she come back after three or four days?


    On the way to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Yue Yunfei and Monroe did not say much. It was not that they had nothing to say, but that everything was silent.


    Walking, they came to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Is it here?"


    At this time, Monroe looked at the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in front of her and asked.


    She remembers that at that time, he and Zhang Meng, according to what Luo Yong said, searched everywhere in the small hospital, but they didn''t find Yue Yunfei.


    In the end, they found a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, but unfortunately, it was not the one where Yue Yunfei stayed.


    Moreover, because of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Zhang Meng left two lives there.


    Now I think of it, I feel sorry, but fortunately, Yue Yunfei finally found it. Then everything else doesn''t matter, even if two people die.


    "Yes, it''s here. I''ll knock at the door."


    These days, for the sake of Yue Yunfei''s injury, the old man has no business, so the door is closed.


    Then Yue Yunfei went up and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, the old man was really a little puzzled. This shouldn''t be. Although he lived in indu all the year round, he didn''t communicate with people nearby.


    So apart from the doctor, no one should contact him.


    But he closed the door, which means no treatment. How could someone knock at the door?


    There are so many hospitals nearby that there is no need to come to him for treatment.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of the possibility of Yue Yunfei. But Yue Yunfei just went out. He can''t come back so soon.


    Yue Yunfei did not answer the old man, but quietly waiting for the other side to open the door.


    "It''s you


    After seeing Yue Yunfei, he was stunned at first, and then showed a very happy smile on his face.


    "Yes, it''s me. Why don''t you know me when I''ve only been out for a few hours?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s face with a faint smile, said.


    "Why not? I''m just a little surprised. How can you come back so soon? "


    At this time, the old man said with some doubts.


    "By the way, who is the woman beside you?"


    At this time, the old man saw Monroe beside him again, so he asked differently.


    When I went out, I was still alone, but why did I come back with only two people? This makes the old man really a little confused.


    "Oh, teacher Fu, this is my woman. I''ll go in and tell you in detail. What do you think?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said lightly.


    After all, they have a special identity. It''s too dangerous to stand outside all the time.


    "All right!"


    At this time, the old man also reacted and said quickly.


    After that, Yue Yunfei and Monroe entered the hospital, which was not very big.


    "Is that where you were treated?"


    At this time, Monroe looked around and asked.


    "Yes, here it is."


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said.


    "But are there really such good conditions here that your injury can be treated?"


    At this time, Monroe really doubted.


    "Monroe, don''t doubt my words. It''s the old man who saved my life twice."


    Yue Yunfei knew that Monroe might not believe it, so he began to explain.


    Sometimes, some people seem to be ordinary, but they have strong abilities.


    For example, the old man''s medical skill is very powerful, otherwise, Yue Yunfei''s arm will never recover to the present situation.


    "I''m suspicious. I''m sorry."


    Monroe is also a very sensible person, since Yue Yunfei said so, she must choose to believe each other.Because she knew that Yue Yunfei would not cheat her.


    "Girl, don''t think about it. In fact, I don''t mind what you say."


    Smell speech, the old man is to laugh, say.


    It has to be said that the old man''s mind is very broad, so he doesn''t care what Monroe says.


    Moreover, she is Yue Yunfei''s woman, and the old man will not care about her any more.


    In fact, in the old man''s heart or some wonder, Yue Yunfei is not a Chinese? Why do you want a foreign woman? It''s blonde. It looks really weird.


    But Monroe really looks really beautiful, white skin, is absolutely a beauty. So the old man looks better.

 Chapter 634

    "And your other brothers, by the way?"


    At this time, the old man looked at Yue Yunfei and asked.


    How can I bring back a man, not the brothers of the mercenary regiment? Why didn''t you come?


    This makes the old man feel strange again.


    "I don''t think you are too young here, old master. If all my brothers come here, I''m afraid they can''t live here."


    Smell speech, Yue Yun flies to pause, but is to laugh aloud. It''s not that he didn''t want to bring all the people, but later found that it was unrealistic.


    Moreover, if so many people are here together, it''s easy to arouse other people''s suspicion. It''s not good to be punished by one pot at that time.


    After all, this place is different from other places. If they lived in the shabby hotel in wenrenmuxi, there would be no problem. However, in the boundary of traditional Chinese medicine, the situation is obviously different.


    If there is more prosperity here, there will be more people coming and going. As the saying goes, there are many people with mixed eyes. Yue Yunfei also has to guard against it.


    "In fact, it''s good to do this. After all, there are so many people here. It''s too dangerous for you."


    Obviously, Yue Yunfei''s explanation made the old people agree with him.


    "You haven''t eaten yet."


    Then the old man suddenly remembered the problem.


    But he knew that Yue Yunfei didn''t have breakfast when he went out. It was almost noon. How could he not be hungry?


    "I''ve had breakfast, and it''s still early for lunch now?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei did not speak, but Monroe took the words.


    "Can I say I''m starving?"


    At this time, beside Monroe, Yue Yunfei smiles awkwardly and says.


    He was really a little embarrassed, but he really wanted to eat immediately, for nothing else, because he was really hungry.


    "Did you go out without dinner?"


    Monroe looked at Yue Yunfei in surprise and asked.


    "That what, I really did not eat."


    Yue Yunfei is embarrassed, but no matter how embarrassed he is, he has to eat.


    People are iron, rice is steel, in fact, for people, this is what embarrassed? But after all, Yue Yunfei is the king of soldiers. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He feels a little ashamed to mention that he is too hungry in public.


    "Do you have food here, old master?"


    Smell speech, Monroe a meal, ask a way.


    When she heard that Yue Yunfei called the old man, she naturally called him that.


    "Of course, there are. Otherwise, why do I ask you to eat?"


    The old man gave a smile. say.


    "Well, let''s have dinner."


    In contrast, Yue Yunfei naturally can''t wait for it.


    Then, led by the old man, Yue Yunfei began to enjoy himself. But Monroe was watching, saying nothing.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Let Monroe in the side watching, Yue Yunfei also some embarrassed.


    "It''s good for me to watch you eat like this."


    Smell speech, Monroe but just sweet smile.


    I don''t know why, just watching Yue Yunfei eat, she will be satisfied.


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Yue Yunfei asked as he ate.


    "I''m full to watch you eat."


    Monroe said with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t have the heart to listen to Monroe''s sweet words now. He answers casually and then eats.


    "Eat slowly. It''s like I haven''t had a meal for several days."


    Looking at Yue Yunfei''s picture, the old man also found it funny.


    "Am I not wounded? Is there anything wrong with eating more? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei does not care about the image.


    I don''t know why. At ordinary times, even if he was hungry for several days, he was not as hungry as he is now.


    But this time, Yue Yunfei just didn''t eat a meal, so he was already hungry.


    After about ten minutes, Yue Yunfei finally finished eating.


    "Why don''t you run around this time and know how to come to me?"


    The old man said half jokingly.


    "Teacher Fu, you have wronged me. When did I not listen to you doctors?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said with embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you, Yue Yunfei, would be very clever. Just... "


    At this time, the old man can only laugh, he will not care about each other.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fu." Naturally, Yue Yunfei could also hear that the old man did not care about himself.


    "Teacher Fu, don''t blame him. The reason why he went out several times before is probably that he was worried about us, so don''t give him no treatment because of this."At this time, Yue Yunfei is not so anxious, but Monroe is very anxious.


    If the old man doesn''t give Yue Yunfei treatment because of this, she will be really upset to death.


    "Don''t worry, master Fu is not that kind of person, is he?"


    Yue Yunfei smiles and looks at the old man.


    Yue Yunfei clearly knows that the old man''s treatment of his injury is not only for him, but also for his teacher to realize his last wish.


    So, how could he not treat Yue Yunfei?


    "Don''t talk so thoughtlessly."


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say so, Monroe suddenly became nervous, not afraid of ten thousand, but also afraid of what if? If the teacher Fu really doesn''t continue to treat Yue Yunfei, Monroe will see if Yue Yunfei can laugh again.


    But she knows that some doctors, especially old doctors, are very eccentric, so she should be more cautious in this matter.


    Monroe doesn''t know the reason, so it''s normal to think so, and Yue Yunfei won''t be surprised.


    "Nvwazi, you are worrying again. Don''t worry. What Yue Yunfei just said is right. I won''t give him treatment, because it''s not only his business, but also mine."


    Smell speech, the old man also says with a smile.


    "Please, teacher Fu. Sometimes Yue Yunfei talks like this, but his heart is good. Don''t worry about him."


    Smell speech, Monroe''s heart finally put down, but still don''t forget to say good words to Yue Yunfei.


    From this, it is not difficult to see her affection for Yue Yunfei.


    "Don''t care, don''t care..."


    The old man waved his hand and said.


    After that, the old man looked at Yue Yunfei again. After the diagnosis, he was able to confirm that Yue Yunfei''s injury should be no serious problem. After a few months of cultivation, he is expected to be able to recover.


    Don''t think that months of cultivation is too long.


    There is a saying that good, injured by bone 100 days.


    What''s more, Yue Yun''s injury is so serious. If he can recover in a few days, it''s abnormal.


    "Then I can leave here in a few days?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei asked anxiously. Obviously he was concerned about how long it would take to get out of here.


    After all, they also got the medicine, and now other people are eager to return.


    He didn''t want to delay so many people because he was alone. In that way, his heart would feel sorry.


    He has never been the only one to help or delay others. He has never done this before and will never want to do it in the future.


    "Why, don''t you want to stay in my hospital?"


    At this time, the old man was obviously not happy.


    I should be pretty good to Yue Yunfei, right? I saved him twice, but I gave him treatment for hand injuries. Doesn''t he just want to stay?


    "No, teacher Fu, you should have misunderstood me!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei was not worried at all and said lightly.


    "What do you say?"


    After listening to Yue Yunfei. The old man''s face was not very gentle.


    "If I were still in Yindu, I would find my brothers now. Even if I live here for a long time, there would be no problem. But the problem is that this is not the case at all."


    Yue Yunfei seemed very patient and said slowly.


    "And what is that?"


    Smell speech, the old man asked lightly.


    "I need to go back to China as soon as possible. So we can''t continue to waste time here. "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei truthfully expressed his thoughts.


    "Back to China, so it is. It seems that I have wronged you."


    Wen Yan, the old man finally knew that he had misunderstood everything.


    "It''s OK, that''s the case, so teacher Fu, you still tell me how long it will take for me to recover without your treatment."


    Naturally, Yue Yunfei would not blame the old man for his mistake.


    What he cares about is when he can go back.


    "Three days, your recovery ability is really terrible to the extreme, so in my opinion, in another three days, you should be OK. At that time, take the medicine and go back to China."


    This, the old man still had to admit, that is Yue Yunfei''s terrible recovery ability.


    The old man naturally expected Yue Yunfei to stay here for a few more days, but there was no way. He knew that Yue Yunfei was ready to return.


    With Yue Yunfei''s obstinacy, how can he stay? So let him go early.


    In fact, it''s good to leave early. After all, they are not safe here.So let him go.


    It was with these thoughts that he agreed that Yue Yunfei would leave three days later.


    "Then I''ll thank the teacher."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fu!"


    Monroe followed.


    "Thank me for what? It''s your own business that you want to go back. What does it have to do with me? " Hearing this, the old man waved his hand and said.


    "By the way, have you figured out how to get back?"


    The old man also knows that it''s not so easy to go back now.


    Both Kalin and Shoutuo don''t want them to go back now. They will certainly strengthen the search at the place where they left here.


    So if you want to leave here successfully, you have to use a lot of brains.

 Chapter 635

    "Not yet, but we will try our best to do it ourselves. Teacher Fu, you don''t have to worry about us."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei responded.


    It may not be so easy to go back, but Yue Yunfei wants to go back, and it is not easy for others to stop him.


    "Well, you young people will certainly have a way to do this. I''m afraid I can''t give you any help. All I can do is to cure your injury."


    At this time, the old man said.


    "Your injury is good. It doesn''t matter. You stay here for three days. I''ll show you from time to time. If there is any change in your condition, I can treat you immediately."


    The old man once helped Yue Yunfei feel his pulse and said.


    "If there is no problem in three days, I will let you go back to China."


    At this time, the old man continued.


    "Well, I''ll have to trouble you for another three days. I''m sorry."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei said very politely.


    "Don''t be polite. I don''t know you are so polite when you say that."


    Today, the old people feel that Yue Yunfei is a bit abnormal and too polite.


    Maybe it''s because he is about to leave here, and the old man has helped Yue Yunfei so much, so Yue Yunfei really thanks him from his heart.


    "Ha ha, anyway, thank you, teacher Fu, really."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll boil some medicine for you. After you drink it, you can have a good rest. You are still with me these days, so you should have a good self-cultivation. When you are not with me, I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard, and it will affect your recovery."


    With these words, the old man went to cook medicine for Yue Yunfei without disturbing the intimacy between Yue Yunfei and Monroe.


    "You''re going to get better."


    At this time, Monroe holds Yue Yunfei''s hand and says affectionately.


    At the same time, from Monroe''s eyes, also revealed infinite care, also only this man, can let him reveal such emotion.


    "Of course I know. I will recover. Then I can take your hand to protect you."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei really holds Monroe''s hand and says.


    "Well, I''m sure you will recover. In fact, it''s OK. Even if you are no longer the strongest soldier in the past, we can live a carefree and plain life, isn''t it good?"


    Monroe said lightly, but what she revealed was her true feelings.


    "Who said I was no longer the omnipotent king of war before?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei feels some funny ground to say.


    "I know you''re depressed, but it''s good for us to recover our arms. You know, it''s impossible to recover to the original condition. I know that your heart is not reconciled, but this is fate. We are not gods, and we can''t go back to heaven. "


    At this time, Monroe heard Yue Yunfei''s words, and quickly persuaded him to say.


    To tell the truth, she is really afraid that the other party will have something to think of.


    She really doesn''t mind Yue Yunfei''s arm. She doesn''t even mind that Yue Yunfei will eventually be disabled. But she was worried that Yue Yunfei couldn''t think of it.


    That''s why she''s so nervous.


    "I don''t think you''ve made a mistake. Do you think the teacher Fu just now has only a little ability? Then you look down on him too much. When I talk about recovery, it''s not the end of recovering to self-care ability. It''s a complete recovery. It''s no different from before. "


    Yue Yunfei understood that it was Monroe who had misunderstood her meaning. No wonder she was so worried about her mood.


    In fact, it''s not just her understanding that is wrong? A lot of people are wrong. Apart from himself and the old man, no one thinks that Yue Yunfei can recover as much as before.


    "What, what do you say?"


    Hearing this, Monroe really can''t believe it, or not can''t believe it, but can''t believe it.


    "What I said is true. I can actually know that it''s too hard to believe, but the teacher just now is really good. Otherwise I won''t waste my time and stay here. "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Is that true?"


    "Nature is true. Do you think I will cheat you?"


    Yue Yunfei does not like to lie, and there is no need to lie on this issue.


    "That''s really great. I didn''t expect you to recover again."


    At this time, Monroe can''t control her emotion completely.


    "Are young people like this now? Don''t you know you''re still hurt? "


    Hearing the excited shouts, the old man thought it was Yue Yunfei and the couple were making out there.After finishing a sentence, Monroe seemed to realize that she had said something wrong, so she immediately said, "Yunfei, you know me, I don''t mean that."


    "Nothing. Even if you say I''m dead, I''ll be happy."


    But how could Yue Yunfei care what Ruth said?


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing Yue Yunfei say so, Monroe is also worried. She immediately covers Yue Yunfei''s mouth with her hand and doesn''t let him go on.


    Although Monroe is not a superstitious person, she doesn''t want Yue Yunfei to say these unlucky words.


    "Well, if I don''t say it, won''t it?"


    Yue Yunfei reached out and held the snow-white palm of Monroe.


    Monroe''s hand is very soft, let Yue Yunfei have a kind of love feeling, don''t want to let go.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s in wenrenmuxi.


    "Now Yue Yunfei has found it. If there is no accident, we will go back in a few days. Do you have any suggestions now? How are we going to get back? "


    Hearing this, Mu Xi looked around and asked.


    Yue Yun also said when he flew away that it made them think more about it. So, they have to pay attention to it.


    "It may be a bit of a problem, but we''re determined to go back, and I don''t believe anyone can stop us."


    At this time, Hu Shan turned his mouth and said.


    "It''s useless to talk about things that I want to hear more specifically, not on paper like you."


    Smell speech, smell a person, Mu Xi directly scolds a way.


    After being scolded, Hu Shan didn''t dare to have a temper and shut up.


    If someone said that to him, he would not be happy. But how dare he say that he is not someone else but someone else?


    "Luo Yong, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, hearing the news, Mu Xi looked at Luo Yong again.


    "It''s really hard for me to say, because I''m not familiar with this place, so I think I''d better wait until I go outside to have a look."


    Luo Yong frowned and said.


    "Well, that makes sense. I''ll go out with you tomorrow and see what else we can do to get us out of here safely."


    At this time, heard the person Mu Xi also nodded, said.


    The ship has been bombed, and the blockade of the sea by Kalin and Shoutuo is very severe. It must be impossible for them to leave from the sea.


    "Why not go out today? I think it''s still early, isn''t it? "


    Luo Yong a meal, said.


    Since we are going to leave, we should plan as early as possible, otherwise it will be too hasty to study this issue temporarily.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late for you. It''s not safe to go out now."


    At this time, I didn''t feel worried at all when I heard about him.


    "Well, since that''s what you mean, I won''t say much."


    Luo Yong nodded and said.


    Now that the other party has said so, what else can he say?


    Although Wen Renmu Xi was only the head of Xueming mercenary regiment, he had some abilities, so Luo Yong also respected him very much. Respect his meaning at this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next day.


    This morning, Luo Yong and Wen Renmu Xi went out to ask if they could leave the country.


    Now in their hearts, Yindu is a ghost place. They don''t want to stay here for a minute. When Yue Yunfei''s injury is stable, they must leave here immediately.


    The two of them had been inquiring outside for a day before they returned to the shabby hotel.


    Those who stayed in the hotel were worried because they didn''t come back for such a long time. They were afraid that something had happened to them. If they didn''t come back again, they would really go out to look for someone.


    "Well, is there any way to leave?"


    But Ruth didn''t worry about the two.


    She knows that these two people are not fuel-efficient lights, where there will be so easy to have an accident. So it''s very light to speak. I didn''t ask them if there was anything wrong. I just said this.


    "They are well guarded, but we have a way to go."


    Luo Yong also didn''t care about Ruth''s attitude, responded.


    "What is the solution?"


    Asked Ruth, after her interest.


    "You should know, in indu, what is the most famous one?"


    Luo Yong is at this time to sell the pass, said. "Don''t play the game, just say it. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    For Luo Yong, Ruth is really speechless.


    "We''re going to leave by train."


    At this time, standing beside Luo Yong, Wen Renmu Xi said faintly.He did not give Luo Yong the chance to continue to pretend.


    "By train, won''t the police check at the railway station? Can we really escape? "


    At this time, Ruth expressed her doubts.


    "Yindu''s train is in a mess. There are so many people climbing the train that they can''t check it even if they want to. So we can leave here in a mess."


    The transportation in Yindu is not convenient, and there are few trains, poor people, and many people who can''t buy tickets. So there are too many people lying on the train, and the government can''t manage it. That''s how they want to leave.

 Chapter 636

    "Wait a minute. Did I hear you wrong? What did you just say?"


    At this time, Ruth suddenly realized a problem, so she asked.


    "Why, do you think you have heard something wrong?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yong asked with great concern.


    He knew that Ruth was thinking of something.


    "You say we leave by train. Can the train here take us directly to Huaxia?"


    Ruth pauses and speaks out her doubts.


    "Of course not. The trains here can''t reach Huaxia directly."


    Smell speech, Luo Yong has not spoken, that smell person Mu Xi shook his head, said.


    "If not, what do you mean?"


    When he said that, Ruth became even more confused. What do you mean?


    "Our purpose of taking this train is not to leave indu, but to leave here."


    Smell speech, Luo Yong begins to explain.


    This must be explained clearly to Ruth, otherwise, there will always be a hundred thousand reasons in her heart.


    "Can you tell me what the difference is?" But Ruth couldn''t help but look at each other and said.


    Leaving India means leaving here. She really can''t think of it. What''s the difference?


    "This city is controlled by Kalin and Shoutuo. It''s not easy for us to leave here, but other cities are different. Maybe they don''t know our existence yet."


    In other cities, the sky is really high and the sea is wide. They can go as they want, and they don''t have to worry any more.


    "When you say that, I seem to understand something. It''s really a good idea. "


    After all, Ruth is not as stupid as Zhang Meng. Just think about it casually and she will understand.


    "Well, that''s the decision, isn''t it? Do you have any comments?"


    Yue Yunfei looked at the crowd and asked. He obviously wants to hear from these people.


    Just now, when Luo Yong and he explained to Ruth, they were also listening, so they should have understood the plan mentioned by Mu Xi and Luo Yong.


    "Brother, our brothers at the bottom dare not have any opinions about your decision."


    Smell speech, Hu Shan says hastily.


    Although he flattered a little, what he said was not false. They always believed what he heard from Muxi.


    "Well, it''s settled. Now everything is ready, only the east wind."


    It means to wait until Yue Yunfei''s wound is healed, and then go back with them.


    Anyway, they can''t give up Yue Yunfei.


    "Chief, it seems that the search in recent days has no result. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air. Although our people have worked hard enough, they still have no result at all."


    At this time, in the office of Gelin, Yunni said faintly in front of his desk.


    In recent days, the police have been searching crazily, but they haven''t even seen the shadow of a person in the Xueming mercenary Corps.


    This makes Yunni feel very helpless. After all, he is mainly responsible for this matter, but there is no result up to now. It''s hard to say.


    However, her background is relatively large, even in this matter, she did not do very well, Karin will not blame her.


    And the latter also knows that these people are ordinary people. Even if he takes people to look for them in person, he probably can''t find a reason.


    But although Karin doesn''t blame herself, Yunni can''t find these people. She can''t get along with herself.


    She will feel that her ability is not enough, she is very poor, she has her pride, she does not allow herself to fail.


    "What do you mean?"


    He was smoking a cigar in his mouth, and he didn''t care.


    "Director, how can I feel that you are not worried about this problem at all?"


    This makes Yunni more confused, why people can''t find, but Gelin doesn''t feel headache at all.


    "How can you tell I have a headache at all?"


    At this time, Kalin still put on an appearance of idleness.


    "My eyes tell me, do you think those people are no longer in our city?"


    At this time, Yunni has some reaction, asked.


    "I don''t rule that out."


    At this time, Gelin felt very reasonable and nodded.


    "Would you be happy if they left the city?"


    Smell speech, cloud Ni finally understand come over, light ground says.


    It seems that although Kalin and Shoutuo reached a tacit understanding, but really to the implementation, is another matter.Later, he thought about it again. He thought that it would be good for them to go if they heard of Muxi.


    There''s a saying that it''s good, it''s none of your business.


    As long as they leave here, what does it have to do with themselves?


    What he wanted was to keep his own black hat, which was far more casual than that of Shoutuo.


    It''s good to catch Yue Yunfei, but if you can''t catch them, as long as they leave the city, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Director, your idea is not so good?"


    The expression of cloud Ni appears a little serious at this time, light ground says.


    "What do I think? What do you mean by that? Why didn''t I understand? "


    When he heard this, he asked foolishly.


    "What Yunni said must be more clear in your heart than anyone else?"


    Smell speech, cloud Ni skin smile meat don''t smile, she naturally can''t don''t know, this is a GA Lin again pretend to be silly.


    "Hum, Yunni, I tell you that you are not qualified to direct me to do what I want. Do you want to inform me? What''s more, what you said in front of you is pure nonsense. The fact is not like what you said. To tell you the truth, some words can be said, but some words can''t be said. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what happened. "


    It''s true that Yunni''s identity is not simple, but can''t he build it? Naturally, he won''t be afraid of Yunni.


    At most, Yunni relied on the strength behind him, but Karlin relied on himself.


    So from the bottom of my heart, Kalin doesn''t look up to Yunni very much. But she does have some background, so Karin usually respects her.


    But just now, the other side really went too far, so he was also a little angry.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been a little bit But please also ask the director to know what he is doing. Don''t die in the pit. "


    Yunni is not afraid of Gelin at all. She says coldly.


    "I don''t want to deal with you any more."


    When he heard the speech, he waved his hand.


    He knew that the smell of gunpowder between the two people was very strong, so he didn''t have to tangle on this issue any more.


    "Can''t you find anyone? Then send more policemen and look for them. I don''t believe it. Can''t I find them? "


    Then, he brought the topic back here.


    "It''s very easy for you to say that. Don''t you know that I''ve put the most manpower into it? But there is no result yet. Maybe they have really left here. "


    At this time, Yunni has to make this judgment. If not, why hasn''t she found any trace of them so far?


    In fact, it''s not that these policemen are not strong enough, but Yue Yunfei. They are really not idle people. They really want to hide. This is the result. The police have been looking for so many days, but they can''t find them.


    "It''s a good thing to be gone."


    At this moment, Kalin did not hide his thoughts. Anyway, Yunni should also guess 7788. Is there any need for him to hide?


    "If they''re gone, we''ll keep looking for them, won''t we? Is it necessary to look for it? "


    Cloud Ni some speechless ground says.


    If they''ve really gone, they''ll find it by themselves. What''s the use? She doesn''t want to be doing something for nothing.


    "Nature is what we''re looking for, not to mention that we''re not sure whether they''ll stay in the city or not. Even if they''re gone, we''ll continue to look for them. After all, I had a tacit understanding with Shoutuo before, so I still need to continue to do it, otherwise I''m really hard to see people. "


    Smell speech, GA Lin says very casually, as if this matter does not put on the heart.


    But Yunni''s heart is to know, this matter he is still very nervous.


    Yue Yunfei, if anything happens to them, the black Shamao on his head will be lost.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to look for them. Do you want me to find them or not?"


    Before leaving, Yunni also asked a question.


    "It''s OK. I don''t care. I can find it. I can''t find it It''s all right


    For Karin, there are advantages to be found, and there are also advantages to be found. So he didn''t care that much.


    "In any case, I hope you will."


    Smell speech, cloud Ni''s mouth face obviously drew out for a while.


    She really didn''t expect that GaLin should be such a person.


    In the past, he thought that he was just lustful and obscene. He didn''t expect that he was so selfish. I just want to keep my own black hat, nothing else.Looking at the clouds and neon gradually away from the back, Karin''s face also slowly serious.


    "I hope it will be over soon, and don''t be so annoying any more!"


    Gallin''s hand held his forehead, but he had no choice but to say.


    Obviously, Garlin is not as calm as he seems, which still gives him a headache.

 Chapter 637

    Time passed quickly. Three days passed in a flash.


    Yue Yunfei''s injury seems to be nothing, so the old man doesn''t think he will stay.


    The old man knew that Yue Yunfei''s heart was no longer here, so even if he wanted to keep him for another few days, it was impossible.


    "Teacher Fu, thank you for taking care of me these days. I don''t owe you any favor in my life. But teacher Fu has saved my life more than once. So there''s no accident about what you told me to do. I will finish it for you."


    At this time, after all, he was about to leave. He really had some feelings in his heart.


    Yue Yunfei has no way to completely agree to the old man''s account. After all, he is a man of principle, and what the old man asked him to do is not something else, but to kill people.


    How to say.


    Whether Yue Yunfei can kill him or not depends on whether the man is really heinous. Otherwise, he really can''t kill him.


    "You can do it by yourself. If you can kill it, kill it. If it''s against your principle, I won''t say anything if you don''t kill it."


    The old man said very casually.


    Yue Yunfei''s wound is healed, and his teacher''s last wish has been fulfilled. So in the final analysis, whether to kill the person who killed his teacher in those years, the old man doesn''t seem so persistent.


    "Then we''ll leave. If we have a chance, I think we''ll come back to see you again."


    Yue Yunfei is not a heartless man. The old man saved him twice and cured his injury. If he had a chance, he would come back to see the old man again.


    "If you don''t come, you young people have your own world. When you come to me, I''m afraid I''ll be buried in the mud."


    The old man said with a smile.


    His wish of this life has already passed, and he doesn''t care about whether Yue Yunfei will come here next.


    "Teacher Fu, we''re gone. Thank you for taking care of Yue Yunfei. Even if we can''t come here to see you in the future, we will always miss you in our hearts."


    Monroe bowed to the old man and said affectionately.


    The old man saved Yue Yunfei, and she really appreciated each other from her heart.


    Without the old man, she would never see the man she loved again. Then she really didn''t know whether she could live on.


    "Goodbye, I''m not so important to you. How can I linger before I leave? It''s not decent at all."


    The old man cut off their conversation and thought it was time to let them go, otherwise it would be endless.


    Then the old man closed the door, but there were tears in the corner of his eyes.


    The old man hasn''t had such close contact with others for decades. He got along well with Yue Yunfei. It''s a pity that he has to leave now. How can the old man feel sad?


    Although the old man usually treats a lot of patients, what can he really talk about?


    "Let''s go!"


    Although some of them are reluctant to leave, Yue Yunfei knows that they will go after all.


    They have their own world. Besides, there are two women waiting for him to go back in China.


    He can''t let those two people wait for nothing.


    Yue Yunfei can imagine how anxious those two people are now.


    Then, Monroe and Yue Yunfei did not delay. Someone was waiting in Huaxia, and someone was waiting in the broken hotel.


    Yue Yunfei and they quickly arrived at the shabby hotel. Sure enough, they heard that Muxi and others had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Coming?"


    When Yue Yunfei takes Monroe''s hand and walks into the room, he hears Muxi''s question.


    "You must have figured out how to leave?"


    Yue Yunfei knows that Muxi is not a man who has a false reputation. Since he told him that day and asked him to think of a way to return home, he must not neglect him.


    With his wisdom, three days should be enough time for him to come up with a solution.


    Moreover, there are smart people like Luo Yong, who should be able to solve this problem easily.


    "I told your brother-in-law that''s their plan. We''ll leave the city by train first, and then by plane or by boat."


    At this time, even before she heard of mucey, Ruth couldn''t wait to say something to me.


    And hear the person Mu Xi nature won''t care about these, just quietly watching.


    "Oh, that''s a good way. The trains in indu are in such a mess that they can''t stop us from leaving."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei immediately nodded, obviously he knows the truth.


    "Brother in law, I found that your IQ is really higher than mine!"Listen to Yue Yunfei say so, Ruth can''t help sighing.


    "Well, I''m going to listen. What do you mean by that?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei also feel a little curious, the other party why to say so?


    "At that time, when Luo Yong told me this method, I couldn''t understand it, but you can know what happened as soon as you listen to it. Don''t you think your IQ is higher than mine?" Smell speech, Ruth says very seriously.


    She said it from the heart, not from flattery.


    She didn''t agree with Yue Yunfei before, but in retrospect, there is a gap between herself and him.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. You didn''t know it at that time. It''s just because you didn''t know there was such a wonderful train in indu. If you had known it in advance, you would have reflected it."


    Smell speech, Yue Yunfei is casual to say, didn''t feel oneself have what great.


    "Even though I said that, I still think my brother-in-law is very good. My sister really didn''t find the wrong person. She found you such a good husband."


    Smell speech, Ruth says with a silly smile.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, wait until you leave the city, OK?"


    Yue Yunfei knew that although they were safe for the time being, they were in danger and needed to leave as soon as possible.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ruth wanted to say more, but Yue Yunfei said so. What else could he say? I have to shut up.


    Things have been packed long ago. They picked up things and left without procrastination.


    For the sake of safety, they chose three taxis to take. If they go to the railway station together, they are undoubtedly too ostentatious.


    At this time, if they think about it a little, they will know that the police under Karin are searching them all over the world.


    They can''t take the risk.


    Of course, they also know that even taking a taxi will be dangerous. Who knows if the driver will think they are suspicious and call the police.


    But they have no choice. Anyway, it''s safer to take a taxi to the railway station.


    Because there were more than a dozen of them, one car, or two, couldn''t go on. So they called three taxis.


    ¡­¡­


    "You have the money to take a taxi to the railway station. I don''t think you are the people who lie on the train?"


    Yue Yunfei is in the same car as Luo Yong, Monroe and Ruth. And that''s what their driver said.


    He speaks English, because it''s not hard for him to see that Yue Yunfei and they are not from indu.


    "Of course, we have already bought tickets."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yunfei answers in fluent English.


    In fact, how can they buy tickets? The place where they buy tickets must have been strictly guarded. Maybe the people in Kalin are just waiting there. How can they go into the trap.


    In fact, it''s not that they didn''t want to let others buy train tickets on their behalf, because the train tickets here are not real name system, so they can let others buy them on their behalf. But they are not familiar in their own place of life, and there are no acquaintances who can help them. But also afraid of the accused, so think about it, still think forget it.


    Of course, although the above-mentioned problems are somewhat difficult, Luo Yong still has a solution if he wants to solve them.


    The most important thing is that if they have tickets, sit in the train, and are afraid that the police will come up to search, then they will be arrested. Isn''t that a ghost?


    If it''s in the window or on the roof, it''s obviously much better. I believe the police are too lazy to check.


    And the passengers on the windows or on the roof are very extreme. They want to come up for inspection. It''s not so easy.


    "When you think about it, it''s really scary for you to get on the top of the train. I heard that people will get up when they get on the train."


    At this point, Ruth couldn''t help complaining.


    though it is precisely because of this, they can escape from here, but this does not make complaints about her.


    When she thought about it, she would stay in the window or on the roof of the car. Her heart was not a little angry, but in order to leave, there was no other way. There was only one word, tolerance.


    Along the way, Yue Yunfei also talked a lot with the taxi driver who drove them. He had to be enthusiastic so that the driver would not doubt them.


    Maybe Yue Yunfei is too careful, but he really doesn''t want to capsize in the sewer.


    Now Yue Yunfei is going back to China to enjoy life.


    Now his arm is getting better, and Wenren Muxi has been rescued. This time, it is quite satisfactory.


    He wants to live a happy life in the future. But Yue Yunfei deeply knows that the more this time, the less he can relax.


    Now they are still in indu, in a very dangerous situation. It''s not time to be happy. Only when they all return to China can they feel relieved."Is that it?"


    At this time, looking at the railway station in front of her, Ruth could not help sighing. Is this really the railway station?

 Chapter 638

    Yue Yunfei and Monroe were standing outside the railway station. Looking at the scenes in front of them, their chin almost fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because a few meters in front of him, a dilapidated railway station is like a nest of ants, which is full of people.


    He wanted to find a place to get into the railway station, but he couldn''t even find a crack in his body - is this really a railway station? Even in the era of cold weapons, it is impossible to have such an exaggerated population density.


    Yue Yun came from the most populous country in the world. He thought he had seen the world, but he still felt that he was too young.


    "Although this situation has been seen many times in the news and pictures, I really can''t imagine that when I saw it with my own eyes, the impact would be so great," he said


    Behind Yue Yunfei, the reaction of Luo Yong and his party is similar.


    But these people are not ordinary people after all. They soon adjusted their mood and walked into the railway station as if nothing had happened.


    After some hard work, they all climbed onto the train without exception.


    After waiting for the train to start, Yue Yunfei gently lowered his heart and said with a long breath, "I can''t imagine that it''s so easy to muddle through. I thought they would send someone to stop him at the railway station. But it''s better to relax. We''ll just enjoy it. We''ll take it as a trip to relax. "


    Luo Yong gently pinched his chin, slowly turned his eyes and said, "is it really that simple? Although India is no better than China, Karin should have enough power to monitor the railway station. We got on the train without any obstruction. Will it be too smooth? "


    Monroe turned her head, waved her hand to Luo Yong and said with a smile, "alla alla, you people who use your brains just like to daydream. How can things be so complicated? I''m sure they didn''t expect us to leave by train


    However, as soon as Monroe''s voice fell, there was a deafening noise in the train.


    Yue Yunfei recognized it as soon as he heard it. It must be the noise made by the people in the train when they were frightened. When the voice is so disordered, don''t say that Yue Yunfei can''t understand Yindu''s messy dialects. Even if he can understand them, he can''t understand what they are saying. Therefore, it is impossible for Yue Yunfei to know what happened in the train.


    He turned to Luo Yong and others to listen to their opinions.


    However, Luo Yong and other people''s eyes were wide open, and their faces were confused, which instantly reminded Yue Yunfei of the word "stupefied".


    Looking at their expression, Yue Yunfei knew that he had asked in vain, because they could not have any opinions.


    Yue Yunfei rolled his eyes helplessly, then grasped a protruding iron knot on the train. He leaned out like a monkey and looked inside through the train window. Who knows this look, even if Yue Yunfei has done enough psychological preparation, he almost fell off the train. He quickly put more force on his hands to stabilize himself, but his heart was still pounding.


    He muttered, "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. It''s so insidious of them to have this idea."


    Speaking, Yue Yunfei has returned to the train, Monroe and others just heard Yue Yunfei''s muttering.


    "What''s the matter?" Monroe asked? What do you see? "


    Compared with Monroe, Luo Yong is worthy of the brain, immediately guess some clues.


    He said, "is it Karin sent someone to catch up? Did they wait for the train to start on purpose? "


    Yue Yunfei nodded heavily and his face became gloomy.


    Luo Yong continued: "it''s really a good calculation. After the train starts, even if we want to go back to the ground, we can''t do it easily. If they catch up now, we''ll really live up to the old saying, "there''s no way to heaven, there''s no way to earth."


    Yue Yunfei''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Although he was fully capable of jumping off the speeding train without being injured, many of his brothers in the mercenary regiment were able to do so. However, it is difficult for Monroe to do this. Can''t she run away without her? Moreover, even if they jump off the train, how to escape the pursuit of each other is also a problem.


    After thinking for a while, Yue Yunfei had to look at Luo Yong and ask, "is there any way to deal with it?"


    With a bitter smile, Luo Yong spread out his hands and said helplessly: "there is no way for the time being. We can only wait and see the change."


    At this time, the noise inside the train is getting louder and louder, which means that GaLin''s men are searching harder and harder. If it goes on like this, it may not be long before they find the train.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the front, clenched his fist and said, "come on if you want to. It''s a big deal. You can do a lot of work on the train."


    Two hours later, Gelin''s men found the train just as Yue Yunfei thought. However, the specific situation is not as bad as Yue Yunfei and Luo Yong think. Because on the train, those people''s movement is very inconvenient, can only half crouch body slowly move. In addition, there are so many people on the train that their actions can only be described as difficult.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei''s heart moved and he couldn''t help laughing.Because there are so many people on the train, it is impossible for the other party to use thermal weapons. As for cold weapons, these people can''t even stand on their feet. What combat effectiveness is there?


    But Monroe obviously did not have the confidence of Yue Yunfei, immediately hugged Yue Yunfei''s right arm, and her face was full of tension.


    She asked anxiously, "brother Fei, is there really no problem? They''ll catch up right now, or shall we try to escape first? "


    Luo Yong looked at Yue Yunfei and suddenly asked, "brother Fei, do you have a way to deal with them?"


    Yue Yunfei was stunned. He didn''t understand what Luo Yong meant when he asked. With his IQ, can''t he see that his opponents can''t exert their strength on the train? But on second thought, Yue Yunfei was relieved again.


    It''s because Luo is too well prepared.


    But Yue Yunfei has no time to explain to Luo Yong.


    He stood up slowly, walked to the people and said, "I''ll deal with these minions. You don''t have to worry."


    Luo Yong was startled and said: "brother Fei, don''t be brave!"


    Monroe also half prostrate body to stand up, shout: "fly elder brother, your hand is not good thoroughly yet!"


    While speaking, Yue Yunfei had already come to those people, and the battle was imminent.


    A man looked at Yue Yunfei slightly stunned, then said with a ferocious smile: "you dare to appear in front of us, because you know you can''t escape, so do you dare to arrest yourself? I''ve told you that people like you can''t give up even if they turn themselves in. "


    With that, he motioned to a subordinate next to him to catch Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei looked at their clown like behavior and couldn''t help laughing: "when did I say I would turn myself in?"


    "What? What do you mean


    At this time, the men''s subordinates have come to Yue Yunfei and are about to hold his hand.


    Yue Yunfei gave a grim smile, slapped the guy with his backhand, and immediately slapped him off the train. As for what happened to this guy, Yue Yunfei didn''t know. He only heard a scream of panic.


    Waiting for the cry to stop, Yue Yunfei said to the man, "it''s your turn. Do you jump down by yourself? Or shall I take you down? "


    The man looked under the train, his legs trembled and his face turned pale. He looked at his subordinates behind him again. He seemed to find some courage and said, "we have so many people. Why should we be afraid of you? Just now that fool was just caught by you for a moment! You come with me


    With a strong wave of his hand, the man immediately let his men besiege Yue Yunfei.


    Those of his subordinates knew each other and immediately flashed out weapons such as military spikes and daggers, slowly approaching Yue Yunfei.


    The man probably felt that he had the chance to win and said coldly, "you''re dead."


    Yue Yunfei took this guy''s words as the wind in his ears and kicked one opponent out of the car with one kick. When another opponent came up, he leaned slightly over, raised his hand and gently pushed him out of the car.


    After using a similar method to solve most of his opponents, Yue Yunfei said slowly: "on the train, these wastes can''t even stand stably. No matter how many people there are? It''s just a bunch of living targets. Even if I don''t use my hands, I can solve them easily. "


    After Yue Yun flew, Luo Yong brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "I see. Brother Fei must have found out this for a long time. That''s why he has no fear. In this way, even if they have guns, they don''t have to be afraid. "


    Monroe blinked and asked, "why?"


    Luo Yong explained: "it''s very simple, because the recoil force of the gun is not small. As long as they dare to use it, they will immediately lose their balance and fall off the car."


    As soon as Luo Yong''s words came to an end, someone in the mercenary group immediately yelled to help Yue Yunfei, but Luo Yong stopped them because there was no need.


    Just a few seconds later, Yue Yunfei kicked his opponent out of the car, leaving only the man who took the lead.


    He deliberately said: "just now, it seems that someone said I''m dead. Do you remember who that person is?"


    The man was staggering backward because he couldn''t stand steadily. He said in horror: "you What do you want? "


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "shouldn''t I ask you this question? You''re here to catch me, aren''t you? Why is it like meeting a ghost when you see me? Come on, I''ll stand here and wait for you to catch me


    The man''s face changed again and again. With the last bite of his teeth, he stamped his feet and jumped out of the car with his eyes closed.


    Yue Yunfei thought that he would fight to death, but he didn''t expect that he would be so resolute. He was stunned.


    And those Yindu people who sat on the train witnessed the fighting and watched Yue Yunfei like monsters.


    Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile and thought, "yes, this guy must be afraid that I will kill him, so he tried his best to jump down. If you jump down, you have a better chance of survival. "

 Chapter 639

    When Yue Yunfei solves his opponent and comes back to everyone, Monroe immediately hugs him like a koala.


    She was like a little fan. When she saw her idol, she said excitedly, "Feige, you are so good."


    Yue Yunfei was used to making a fuss for a long time. She sat down and said calmly, "what''s so bad about this? If you observe carefully, you can find each other''s weakness and do the same thing. It''s just that these guys wait for the train to start before they start, which makes you feel trapped. That''s why they are so flustered. "


    Luo Yong beside a wry smile, said: "easy to say, difficult to do."


    In a word, after solving this small disturbance, Yue Yunfei and his party got off the bus in another city of indu, and then returned to China by plane. Before going abroad to Somalia, they all got some passports. As long as they were out of the control of Shoutuo and Karlin, there was not much resistance to get on the plane.


    When Yue Yunfei stood on the land of China again, he took a deep breath and finally let down his heart. He said, "after working in indu for such a long time, we have finally returned to our hometown. We don''t have to worry about living in the future. It''s a good feeling. I hope we don''t have to live this kind of life in the future."


    As soon as Yue Yunfei''s words were over, Luo Yong suddenly broke in and said, "brother Fei, have you forgotten that we also have a lot of troubles in China?"


    Yue Yunfei looked back and glared at Luo Yong. He said fiercely, "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    However, Luo Yong reminded Yue Yunfei that he had a lot to do in China.


    For example, he wants to go to Chen Mengyao, fulfill his promise, and go to the capital to see the enemy of the old TCM doctor Yindu. If that person is an unforgivable evil, Yue Yunfei will have to help the old Chinese medicine doctor get revenge.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and muttering: "I finally want to relax, but you want me to think about these headaches. I really want to beat you up."


    After complaining, Yue Yunfei asked everyone to do their own business, and then went to find Chen Mengyao himself.


    After a while, Yue Yunfei arrives at Chen Mengyao''s house and knocks on the door. He immediately sees Chen Mengyao''s impatient face. As she opened the door, she said, "who? What can I do for you


    Chen Mengyao''s reaction seems ordinary, but it makes Yue Yunfei see a lot of things.


    For example, Chen Mengyao must rarely go out, and few people come to her, otherwise she would not be this kind of reaction. For example, she must not welcome others to come to her.


    However, when she saw Yue Yunfei, the impatience on her face was suddenly swept away, replaced by a thick surprise. Her eyes suddenly brightened, and she rushed to Yue Yunfei after a scream. She couldn''t say a word. Naturally, she was too excited.


    Yue Yunfei hugged her and joked: "someone doesn''t seem to welcome me back. It seems I''d better go home to avoid being disliked."


    At this time, Chen Mengyao slowly wakes up from the joy of seeing Yue Yunfei for the first time, but her cheek is still red, like a ripe peach.


    She glared at Yue Yunfei and said, "you know what I said just now is not to you..."


    Chen Mengyao can''t go on just now, but the meaning is obvious enough.


    Yue Yunfei laughs and immediately goes into the room with Chen Mengyao.


    After entering the room, Chen Mengyao immediately asked about everything that happened after Yue Yunfei and her separation. Yue Yunfei asked himself that he was patient enough, but he was still quite helpless. If he didn''t know that Chen Mengyao was just curious and didn''t want to control everything about him, he would have gone away.


    The most important thing, he replied that Chen Mengyao''s stories were all made up by him, because he didn''t want Chen Mengyao to worry.


    If Chen Mengyao continues to ask, God knows if there will be any flaws.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei quickly looked for an opportunity to cut off the topic and said, "I may only stay with you for one day, and I will go out again tomorrow."


    It has to be said that Yue Yunfei''s tactics of changing the topic were successful.


    Chen Mengyao was slightly stunned and immediately widened her eyes and asked, "why? You just came back. Are you leaving again? What happened? What''s the point of staying one more day? "


    Chen Mengyao asked several questions at a time. Although she didn''t say the word "not willing", she made Yue Yunfei feel her mood clearly.


    Yue Yunfei can''t help feeling soft.


    In fact, if he could, he would not want to spend more time in this gentle village and hero cemetery, but there are too many things he needs to do.


    With a sigh, Yue Yunfei said helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t want to stay down, but that I have something I have to do. How can I say that? I can''t help myself when I''m in the Jianghu. Can you understand my mood? "


    Chen Mengyao was silent for half a day. Finally, she gently nestled up to Yue Yunfei and said, "your time at home is getting shorter and shorter. I hate this feeling. I hate it."


    Late at night, that night, Yue Yunfei stayed at Chen Mengyao''s house for the night. No one knew what they had done.Yue Yunfei didn''t leave until about ten o''clock the next morning.


    Yue Yunfei greets Luo Yong, Wen Renmu Xi and others, and then arrives in the capital by plane alone.


    When Yue Yunfei arrived in the capital, it was already evening.


    He looked at the setting sun, and suddenly remembered that although he knew the address of the old doctor''s enemy, he didn''t know how to get there. And it''s not too early. It''s not a good time to start.


    He thought with some headache: "it seems that we can only find a place to settle down first, and then slowly investigate who it is."


    With this idea in mind, Yue Yunfei wants to leave the airport first and find a place to stay.


    However, as soon as he walked out of the airport, he suddenly saw a figure passing by in the corner of his eye.


    The figure was walking on the road normally, but when he saw Yue Yunfei, he hid like a mouse saw a cat. Yue Yunfei even with his toes to think, can also detect things wrong.


    He thought to himself, "interesting, is this man my former enemy? Or who sent me to watch? Is it because the people in indu know that I have returned to China, so they specially sent someone to come here? Doesn''t make sense? "


    Yue Yunfei thought a lot, but he didn''t know which one was the most likely, so he decided to wait and see.


    He pretended not to find the man and took a taxi to the nearest hotel.


    Of course, in this process, he has been paying attention to the tracker, but it''s OK that he didn''t pay attention. As soon as he paid attention, he found that things were far from as simple as he thought, because there was more than one person following him.


    At first, the man followed Yue Yunfei by taxi, but in order to avoid Yue Yunfei''s suspicion, they would change a car every other time.


    The reason why Yue Yunfei said "they" instead of "he" is that those people will change people when they change cars. Yue Yunfei roughly estimated that they had changed seven or eight times in just ten minutes.


    Yue Yunfei really can''t imagine who would spend so much effort to track himself.


    However, he was not worried, because since the other party was following him, he was afraid that he would come to the door tonight.


    After checking in at a nearby hotel, Yue Yunfei didn''t sleep. Instead, Lao Shen was sitting in his room watching TV, waiting for the other party to come.


    At about 12:30 in the evening, Yue Yunfei suddenly heard a soft sound from the bathroom, which was very weak. If it were not for his psychological preparation, he would have ignored the past. When the sound rang out, he stood up gently and went to the bathroom, thinking: "I''m so calm. I didn''t come to the door until now. I''d like to see who you are."


    Yue Yunfei went to the bathroom, just to see the door of the bathroom was opened, inside a man came out.


    This man is about thirty years old, wearing a snow-white shirt, looking very eye-catching in the dark.


    Because of his dress, Yue Yunfei could not help but feel a little stunned when he saw his things. And he saw Yue Yunfei appear, the same Leng for a while, I do not think Yue Yunfei will find him so soon. But just two or three seconds later, they came back.


    Yue Yunfei''s reaction was a little faster than that of the man. He said with a smile, "my friend is so late. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    This man is a Zheng again, ask: "do you know I will come?"


    Yue Yunfei nodded with a smile and said, "it''s me. I found it as soon as I got off the plane. Now, should you tell me who you are? "


    The man forced a smile, mocked: "blow less atmosphere, who do you think you are? People with foresight? How can you get off the plane and find out what we''re doing? I guess you just want to go to the bathroom


    Yue Yunfei didn''t bother to argue with him, saying, "stop talking nonsense. Answer my question. Who are you? What can I do for you? If you don''t make it clear to me, you don''t have to leave alive. "


    The man seemed to think of the purpose of bringing him here, and said with a grim smile: "well, I told you clearly, I know the purpose of your coming to the capital, I want to advise you, go back, the person you are looking for is not what you can afford, otherwise you will only commit your own life here."


    Yue Yunfei was stunned. He felt that what the man said was very puzzling, but he just understood each other''s meaning.


    This man said that he knew that Yue Yun had come to Beijing to avenge the master of the old Chinese medicine, but that man was not yueyunfei''s fault.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei won''t take this warning to heart. What really makes him care is that the man actually knows his purpose of coming to the capital.


    And as soon as I got off the plane, the other party''s people came to me. What''s the concept? Have you been under surveillance?


    With a gloomy face, Yue Yunfei asked, "how do you know the purpose of my coming to the capital?"


    The man sneered with disdain. He seemed to think that Yue Yunfei''s question was stupid and said, "our ability is far beyond your imagination. If you know what you''re doing, get out of here."

 Chapter 640

    Listen to the man with this attitude, say this kind of words, Yue Yunfei can''t help but angry.


    He said with a sneer: "it''s a pity that I just wanted to see the situation when I came to Beijing this time, and I didn''t prepare to do it."


    Yue Yunfei just said this, the man probably thought that Yue Yunfei was timid, said this words just to find a step down, his face immediately showed joy.


    He said happily, "a person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Your choice is wise. I hope we don''t have to see each other again, but you''d better leave the capital as soon as possible. You only have two days. "


    On hearing this, Yue Yunfei knew that the other party had misunderstood.


    The man misunderstood and said, "don''t you stop drinking? I, Yue Yun, have come to Beijing to find out what kind of person I am. Do you have any time to investigate my purpose in Beijing? If you talk to me well, maybe I''ve really given up my action, but you''ve got me in trouble. "


    The man was about to turn and leave, but his face changed before he stepped out.


    "What do you mean?" he asked, grimly


    Yue Yunfei slowly approached the man and said, "you already know what I mean, don''t you? If you don''t disturb me today, I may not do it, but you make me unhappy, so I have to make you unhappy. You don''t have to leave today. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yue Yunfei suddenly pushed hard on the ground, and the whole person flew to the man like a leopard.


    He punched the man in the face, knocked him to the ground, and then hit him like a bowling ball on the bathroom door.


    The door of the bathroom is made of glass. As soon as the man hit it, he broke the glass into pieces. A large amount of glass dregs sprinkled on the man like raindrops, which also added a lot of scars to him.


    However, this guy is not an ordinary person after all. He has to bear the pain to jump up and put on a posture, which makes Yue Yunfei unable to pursue.


    He wiped the blood off his face and said angrily, "asshole, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Yue Yunfei was not in a hurry to attack. He said slowly, "of course, I know. I came to Beijing for a tour today, but as soon as I stayed in the hotel, a thief sneaked into my room. In order to protect myself, I have to hurt the thief. I don''t know if you are satisfied with the reply. "


    Of course, Yue Yunfei''s words were not meant for men, but for law enforcement officers.


    Because what the man said just now was actually warning Yue Yunfei that this is the capital at any rate. He would be in great trouble if he used force here. Yue Yunfei said that in return.


    The man''s face changed again and again, and said: "I don''t know the heaven and the earth, do you really think you can beat me? Even if I''m hurt, I can easily deal with a hillbilly like you! "


    Said, the man really rushed up with a body injury, looking pretty tough.


    Without saying a word, Yue Yunfei immediately backed away.


    Because he has seen that this man''s skill is really good. When a man with excellent skill is fighting to death, his power is really beyond the ordinary people''s resistance. It''s just like a wounded tiger is more ferocious and cruel than normal. It''s the right way to avoid the edge. Moreover, although the man was injured, the injury was not enough to affect his fighting ability.


    "Shua!"


    When Yue Yunfei stepped back and leaned back slightly, the man''s fist passed in front of him.


    At that moment, Yue Yunfei felt that what was empty was not a fist, but an iron hammer. He doesn''t know what it''s going to be like to be hit, but it''s certainly not going to be easy.


    Following closely behind the fist, the man whipped his leg up again, forcing Yue Yunfei to retreat again.


    The man''s this foot draws on a table, instantly kicks the table rotten. Looking at this posture, it seems that the table is not made of wood at all, but of paper.


    Yue Yunfei turned his head and looked at it, feeling more and more heavy.


    Even if the table is only made of plywood, not solid wood, it is enough to show the strength of the other party.


    Maybe it was because Yue Yunfei was forced to retreat one after another, which made the man extremely disdainful.


    He said contemptuously: "thanks to your arrogance just now, it turns out that the thunder is loud and the rain is small. If you have real ability, you will have a hard fight with me. Otherwise, don''t pretend to be a master in front of me, and get out of the capital! "


    There is no doubt that this is the lowest level of provocation.


    Although Yue Yunfei saw this, he was happy to fall into the trap and said, "as you wish, I''ll show you my hand now."


    "Bang!"


    When the man raised his leg again, Yue Yunfei deliberately hit the opponent''s shin with a hard hit. Then, the man''s legs, like springs, bend at an incredible angle. If you want Yue Yunfei to describe this scene, he will say that this is not a person''s calf, but a bamboo.


    When bamboo is drawn on hard objects, it will naturally bend.


    But to tell you the truth, although Yue Yunfei didn''t own the bent leg, it hurt when he looked at it.The man couldn''t seem to believe such a ridiculous thing at first. His eyes were wide open and his face was full of amazement. About two or three seconds later, he fell to the ground again as if he was drunk, making a scream like killing a pig.


    While holding his fractured leg, he screamed and glared at Yue Yunfei with murderous eyes. His face soon began to sweat.


    Looking at him like this, Yue Yunfei admits that he is cruel to the enemy, and he can''t help being compassionate.


    He said in a deep voice, "go back where you come from. For people like you, I don''t believe this kind of injury can do anything to you. Didn''t you just crawl in from the outside? If you can''t climb now, roll back through the front door. By the way, tell the person behind you that he succeeded in provoking me. Let him wash his neck and wait. "


    With that, Yue Yunfei pointed to the direction of the gate and motioned the man to get out.


    The man struggled for a while and stopped screaming. But judging from his look, he was still in great pain.


    He staggered to his feet, supporting the wall like a snail, and went out little by little.


    When he passed by Yue Yunfei, Yue Yunfei was afraid that he would take the opportunity to attack him and deliberately took precautions. However, it turns out that Yue Yunfei is too worried. This guy has been scared by Yue Yunfei.


    When the guy left, Yue Yunfei closed the door of the room, with no joy on his face.


    Although he easily defeated the opponent, but the opponent just because of a moment of carelessness, was Yue Yunfei. Human tibia, after all, is one of the most vulnerable bones. If the other side seriously and Yue Yunfei fight, Yue Yunfei may not be able to easily win. However, such a master just came to lead the battle to test Yue Yunfei.


    How powerful is the other party?


    How many talents are there?


    What''s more, when Yue Yunfei came to the capital, he didn''t tell anyone his purpose, but the other side easily found out how terrible the intelligence agency was?


    Yue Yunfei thinks that his opponent is more and more difficult to deal with.


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he felt a little excited.


    He said: "that old Chinese medicine doctor really found me a good opponent. It seems that it is impossible for me to retire without spending a lot of money. If I had known in advance that my opponent was so strong, I might have backed out. But since the other party has come to me, it''s not my character to be a turtle with a shrunken head. "


    With that, Yue Yunfei gave a sneer, and then cleared up his mood, ready to sleep first.


    The next morning, Yue Yunfei got up early and went to another district of the capital to find acquaintances.


    This acquaintance was a comrade in arms long ago and a native of Beijing.


    Since his retirement, he has settled down in the capital. When it comes to understanding the capital, Yue Yunfei believes that no one among his friends can surpass him. The reason why Yue Yunfei found this acquaintance was to understand his opponent.


    Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    When Yue Yunfei arrived at his destination with the address in his mind, he just saw a strong young man come out of the room and close the door with his back on his back.


    The young man was dressed in a stiff suit and his shoes were polished. He looked like a successful man. But even this kind of dress can''t hide the youth''s perfect figure and strong muscles. Looking at the young man''s back, Yue Yunfei immediately recognized that he was his brother, Qu Yao.


    Yue Yunfei walked towards Qu Yao, laughing: "good brother, long time no see."


    The man looked back at Yue Yunfei, then frowned suspiciously, pointed to himself with his index finger and asked, "do you call me?"


    Yue Yunfei was in a daze. Unexpectedly, the first sentence of the other party was actually these three words.


    What does that mean? Can''t he recognize himself? Or did you recognize the wrong person?


    Yue Yunfei looked at the young man carefully for a while and determined that his appearance and figure were the same as those of Qu Yao he knew at that time. That is to say, this is the good brother who went through the battlefield with him. But Yue Yunfei didn''t understand, and his appearance didn''t change. Couldn''t he recognize himself?


    Yue Yunfei thought that he was more and more angry. He asked reluctantly, "I don''t call you a ghost, do you? I''m Yue Yunfei! Don''t say you don''t know me


    However, Qu Yao''s reaction completely exceeded Yue Yunfei''s expectation.


    He shook his head slightly and said coldly, "what is Yue Yunfei and Yue Yufei? I don''t know you. If you want to touch porcelain, get away from me, or I''ll hold you tight. "


    With that, Qu Yao closed the door, pulled it hard, and made sure it was locked before he left.


    In this process, Yue Yunfei has been watching his action, completely can''t believe what just happened is true.


    What''s going on? He was a good brother who didn''t want his life for the sake of each other, but now he''s turned away?

 Chapter 641

    If it is other friends who treat Yue Yunfei like this, Yue Yunfei must have rushed up and taught him a lesson.


    But it was Qu Yao, but Yue Yunfei couldn''t do it.


    Because they were able to fight for each other and give their backs to each other on the battlefield. But even if it is such an iron relationship, it has become like this. Yue Yunfei really can''t imagine. Because I can''t imagine, I can''t believe it, he was stunned. Until Qu Yao''s figure disappeared in Yue Yunfei''s sight, Yue Yunfei slowly recovered.


    He muttered to himself, "what''s the matter? Why is that? Who can tell me why? "


    For a long time, Yue Yunfei can''t help associating the incident of last night with Qu Yao''s abnormal reaction.


    Could it be said that Qu Yao pretended not to know him because he had too many people to deal with this time. Even Qu Yao was not willing to take risks for himself and wanted to get rid of himself? With Qu Yao''s ability, Yue Yunfei believes that he can know what happened last night, but he doesn''t know how terrible the man is to make Qu Yao yield.


    Yue Yunfei wants to be more and more upset. He wants to contact Luo Yong and others to discuss the countermeasures with them.


    But on second thought, Yue Yunfei changed his mind.


    Because he didn''t want to worry Luo Yong and others.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "you did a good job. On the first night when I came to the capital, you sent people to attack me. After the attack failed, you made my good brother dare not even admit it. I really don''t know how much you can do. But the more you are like this, the more I have to compete with you. Yue Yunfei is scared! "


    At present, instead of wasting time on Qu Yao, Yue Yunfei quickly went back to the hotel, packed up his things, and lived in a remote hotel.


    He must try to get rid of the other side''s surveillance before he has a chance to counterattack.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei did not leave the hotel completely. Instead, he pretended to be a passer-by and wandered around the hotel.


    He believes that if the other party finds that he has lost himself, he will find a way to find clues in the hotel.


    At about ten o''clock that evening, Yue Yunfei found a person who was in a hurry and sneaky outside the hotel. As soon as the man entered the hotel, he asked the front desk waiter about things like where Yue Yunfei was. Unfortunately, the waiter kept shaking his head. Obviously, he didn''t know where he was. However, the man was not discouraged, but forced to enter the hotel to search.


    From the look of the man, he was obviously anxious.


    Yue Yunfei was very happy to see his opponent''s face. After all, his opponent''s pain was his happiness.


    However, when Yue Yunfei saw the man clearly, his mood suddenly became extremely complex, even beyond the limit of words.


    Because that person is Qu Yao!


    Yue Yunfei''s heart is like a big hammer hit, Leng is unable to believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and made sure it was Qu Yao. He couldn''t help thinking, "why is that so? Why did Qu Yao come here? Didn''t he pretend he didn''t know me during the day? What do you mean by coming here now? What is he looking for? "


    When Qu Yao insisted on breaking into the hotel, the security guard of the hotel was soon startled and stopped.


    However, since Qu Yao was Yue Yunfei''s former comrade in arms, his skill would not be much worse than that of Yue Yunfei. The security guards who could only scare people were like children in front of Qu Yao, and there was no room for resistance. As long as Qu Yao pushed or kicked the guards, he could beat them to the ground. According to the ancients, this is a good martial art that dozens of people can''t get close to.


    Yue Yunfei thinks about it, sneaks into the hotel and sneaks into the room he used to live in.


    This kind of thing is not difficult for him at all.


    Qu Yao was attracted by the security guards and couldn''t find him.


    After sneaking into the room, Yue Yunfei hid in a cabinet and thought to himself, "with Qu Yao''s ability, those security guards can''t stop him. It''s only a matter of time before he breaks in. I''ll see what you want to do."


    About three minutes later, Yue Yunfei heard a loud noise from the door of the room, which was obviously knocked open by brute force. What''s more, this man is far more powerful than ordinary people. In other words, most of this person is Qu Yao.


    After entering the room, Qu Yao also yelled, "if you don''t want to die, get away from me. I''m just looking for someone. When I find him, I will leave naturally."


    As soon as Qu Yao''s voice was over, Yue Yunfei heard a disorderly noise again. He felt something like the sound he heard on the train in Yindu that day.


    It''s supposed to be from the hotel security.


    Then, Yue Yunfei heard the sound of closing the door again. He did not know whether Qu Yao had locked the security guards outside or those security guards had locked Qu Yao up.


    Yue Yunfei was thinking curiously, but he heard Qu Yao shouting: "Yue Yunfei, come out, I know you are here."


    Yue Yunfei was so shocked that he almost fell out of the cupboard.


    How did Qu Yao know that?Does he have perspective eyes?


    In the room, Qu Yao continued: "don''t you come out yet? I just saw you sneak in. I knew you would not leave easily. It''s right to come here to find you. "


    Since Qu Yao has said this, Yue Yunfei certainly does not mean to continue to hide.


    And the reason why Yue Yaofei came here was to hide. But now, Qu Yao has made it clear that his purpose is to find Qu Yao.


    Yue Yunfei slowly came out of the cupboard and said, "I can''t imagine that you haven''t seen me for so many years, but your Kung Fu still hasn''t fallen down. I''m so careful that I didn''t hide it from you. If it is before today, I will applaud for your skill, but now, I am not in the mood. "


    Yue Yunfei said that naturally because Qu Yao''s reaction in the morning made him very angry.


    With a bitter smile, Qu Yao spread out his hands and said helplessly: "I knew you would be angry about this morning''s events, so I came here to find you as soon as possible. If I told you that I was not the one you saw during the day, would you believe it? "


    Yue Yunfei stayed for a while, then he wanted to laugh again.


    What does Qu Yao mean? As like as two peas and as like as two peas, Qu Yao is the same person as he is. Moreover, that man came out of Qu Yao''s house! Moreover, if that person is not Qu Yao, how does Qu Yao know what happened at that time?


    Yue Yunfei sneered and said, "up to now, do you still want to cheat me? I don''t know why you changed your mind to come to me, but I want to say that your excuse is too bad. Don''t say that person in the morning is your brother or something. "


    As soon as Yue Yunfei''s voice fell, Qu Yao suddenly widened his eyes and looked dementia.


    Generally speaking, a person will have such an expression only when he is told what he thinks.


    Therefore, Yue Yunfei looked at Qu Yao''s picture and was more sure of his own ideas. There must be some unknown reason why Qu Yao changed his mind.


    However, Qu Yao suddenly gave a bitter smile and said, "Yue Yunfei, don''t be smart, OK? When did I say it was my brother? What was our relationship back then? I had brothers. Don''t you know? "


    Yue Yunfei sneered coldly: "it''s because I know you don''t have brothers that I think your statement is absurd."


    Qu Yao pressed his hand, motioned Yue Yunfei not to speak, and then explained: "I understand your current mood. If I encounter the same thing as you, I guess my attitude will not be much better than you. But I hope you believe me. That man is not me or my brother. He is a substitute for me. "


    Yue Yunfei was again in a daze. He didn''t understand what the so-called stand in was all about.


    He said sarcastically: "it''s amazing. I didn''t expect to see you for many years. You still learned the legendary Ninjutsu."


    Qu Yao could not laugh or cry and said, "where do you want to go? That''s just the normal doubles, the doubles of the big stars, you know? There are so many people in the world. It''s very easy to find a similar one and make up again. I paid a lot of money for that double, because I don''t want to be controlled by others. "


    Yue Yunfei thought about it, but he could accept it.


    Because in this world, there are many people who look alike. In addition to the doubles mentioned by Qu Yao just now, another notable example is that the faces of the so-called Internet celebrities have no recognition. For a world where plastic surgery technology is very popular, it''s too easy to do this.


    If that person was Qu Yao''s substitute in the morning, it would be no surprise that Qu Yao knew what happened at that time.


    Just when Yue Yunfei wanted to ask some more questions, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and a large number of security guards and police came in. Obviously, because of Qu Yao''s previous reckless behavior, the staff of the hotel called the police and found the police.


    Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile and said, "Qu Yao, you should deal with the affairs here first. I believe you have the ability. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later. "


    Qu Yao also said helplessly: "I have to do this. I''ll come to my home later."


    At the request of the hotel security and the police, Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao slowly walk out of the room and then walk towards the police car at the door of the hotel.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei is not ready to go back with the police. It''s too troublesome. He finds a neutral gear and just like a loach, he goes into the crowd and runs away.


    As for Qu Yao, Yue Yunfei didn''t care what method he used to get away.


    At about 12 o''clock in the evening, Yue Yun flew to the door of Qu Yao''s house, humming and Thinking: "count the time, is that boy almost back? I don''t know how he will get rid of the police. "


    Yue Yunfei is thinking curiously, behind him suddenly came the sound of steady footsteps.

 Chapter 642

    As a person with excellent martial arts skills, Yue Yunfei immediately recognized that this steady pace is definitely not what ordinary people can come out with.


    That person is either a soldier or has Kung Fu.


    He quickly turned his head and looked around. He saw Qu Yao slowly approaching and said with a smile, "thank you for talking about me in the hotel. You haven''t lost your Kung Fu and your ears are still so sensitive. Have you been waiting for me for a long time? Come on, let''s go into the room if there''s anything else


    As he spoke, Qu Yao opened the door of the room.


    Yue Yunfei followed him inside and was on guard against possible attacks. After all, he did not fully believe Qu Yao.


    What happened in the morning hurt his heart.


    As he walked, he asked, "Qu Yao, how did you come back from the police?"


    Qu Yao didn''t answer directly, but naturally said, "I''m Qu Yao. Can such a small matter hold me? If I don''t even care about such trifles, you won''t come to me for help. I''m not exaggerating. Even if I demolish the hotel, the police won''t do anything to me. Do you believe it? "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t answer, and he didn''t believe it or not, but he did believe that Qu Yao''s ability was not small.


    He asked frankly, "Qu Yao, do you know what I''m looking for you for?"


    As soon as the question came out, Yue Yunfei looked at the man in front of him and suddenly became silly.


    After entering the room, Yue Yunfei first saw a sofa, and then saw a person lying on the sofa. This man is as like as two peas in seven or eight points, and is almost identical in shape. If a person does a little makeup, it will be enough to make a false impression. To Yue Yunfei''s surprise, as soon as he saw Qu Yao, he stood up and called him boss.


    There is no doubt that this is the man Yue Yunfei met in the morning.


    When he stood up and met Qu Yao face to face, Yue Yunfei found that he was a little shorter than Qu Yao by one or two centimeters, but this distance was really beyond human eyes.


    Yue Yunfei was stunned and said, "Qu Yao, is this your double? Like! It''s so similar! Even if you''re twin brothers, I don''t think anyone won''t believe it. "


    At this time, Qu Yao''s double also found Yue Yunfei.


    He looked at Yue Yunfei curiously and said, "aren''t you the one who touched porcelain in the daytime..."


    When it comes to the boss, I have to call his girlfriend to say something


    With that, he couldn''t even change his shoes. He went out in slippers and shoes. When he went out, he deliberately closed the door tightly.


    His so-called looking for a girlfriend, of course, is not true, or you don''t have to wait until now. It should be that he saw that Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei had something to talk about, so he took the initiative to avoid suspicion. Of course, it is also possible that he thought of what happened in the morning and felt embarrassed to face Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei smiles, sits on the sofa and says, "Qu Yao, your double is very smart, but I don''t understand what you are doing in the capital."


    By this time, Yue Yunfei had completely believed in Qu Yao.


    Qu Yao spread out his hands and said with a bitter smile, "don''t think this is a metropolis, so there is no danger in the battlefield. The danger on the battlefield at least comes with clear weapons. The danger in the city is too much to be prevented. Come on, you''re not here to listen to me. Tell me about you and see if I can help you


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "with your ability, you should have checked out my recent experience."


    Although that''s what he said, Yue Yunfei said the reason why he came to Beijing again.


    Qu Yao thought for a while and said, "I have found some, but I''d better listen to you for more details. Then, my advice to you is, don''t do it for the time being, and take good care of your hands first. Otherwise, you may have to capsize in the sewer, because your opponent is really not simple this time. I have to go all out to fight him. "


    Yue Yunfei knew for a long time that the opponent he was going to face was not simple, but when he heard Qu Yao say so, he couldn''t help straightening his back and motioning Qu Yao to continue.


    However, Qu Yao did not do as Yue Yunfei said.


    He gently shook his head and said: "I can''t tell you the information about that person for the time being. It''s not too late for you to speak slowly after you have healed the injury here. What''s more, that person is in a bit of trouble recently. If it goes well, maybe you don''t have to do it, and others will take him away for you. "


    After listening to Qu Yao, Yue Yunfei felt as if there were thousands of ants biting him. But he also knew Qu Yao. Since Qu Yao said that, no matter how he asked, this guy would not say it. However, if someone in the capital really wants to accept that person, Yue Yunfei is still happy to see him succeed.


    Anyway, that man is just the enemy of Yindu, not Yue Yunfei himself. Yue Yunfei has no idea of revenge by himself.


    He said helplessly: "well, I''ll just take the opportunity to relax and live for free for a while. For the sake of our friendship for many years, you can prepare more ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and so on. In a word, I don''t want those that are not expensive. "Qu Yao said with a smile: "we haven''t seen each other for so many years. You come to me to eat me!"


    In any case, the next week, Yue Yun flew over quite moist. And with Qu Yao''s help, he can always get the first message from the enemy of the old TCM doctor - although these are all bad news.


    According to Qu Yao, the power of that man was far less simple than what he showed on the surface. Even his enemies in the capital didn''t think of it and suffered a great loss. According to this situation, maybe within a month, that person will have to suppress his opponent. After hearing this news, Yue Yunfei could not calm down for a long time.


    The enemy of the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine has the ability to find out Yue Yunfei''s every move and send experts to attack him. How powerful is this? What he showed at that time was not all his strength. How terrible was his real power? Yue Yunfei, with his own strength, really has a way to help him?


    Qu Yao''s idea is similar to Yue Yunfei''s.


    At this moment, Qu Yao sat opposite Yue Yunfei with a gloomy face and said, "if that person has only the abilities he showed before, I will help you clean him up, but now It''s not that I don''t want to, but I really don''t have the ability. Yunfei, what are you going to do? Stay in Beijing and look for opportunities? Or should we leave the capital first and talk about it later? "


    Yue Yunfei did not answer, but asked: "how do you want me to choose?"


    Qu Yao sighed and said, "I hope you leave, not because I''m afraid you''ll make a big hole, but because of our acquaintance, I don''t want you to die in the capital. If that person is really staring at you all the time, I believe it''s only a matter of time before you come here. You will be very dangerous. Don''t forget that you still have a girlfriend. "


    Speaking of this, Qu Yao hesitated. He was afraid that he could not persuade Yue Yunfei. He said, "as you said before, you don''t need to avenge the old TCM doctor. Anyway, he didn''t force you. Is it worth losing your life just for a moment? "


    Yue Yunfei nodded and had to admit that what Qu Yao said was very reasonable.


    However, this does not mean that Yue Yunfei will listen to him.


    Yue Yunfei went to the window, looked at the bright city outside the window and said, "yes, although I don''t know who this opponent is, I already vaguely feel his strength. Maybe in his eyes, I''m just a tiny mole ant. As long as he wants, he can crush me to death at any time. But do the weak have to muddle along? "


    Yue Yunfei suddenly looked back at Qu Yao and said, "we are all people who have been fighting on the battlefield. A century ago, who would have thought that China could achieve this result? When our predecessors worked hard on the battlefield, who dares to say that we couldn''t fight, so we stopped fighting? You look out the window of the world, then we are not standing up! It''s impossible for me to give in


    In fact, Yue Yunfei''s real thoughts didn''t come out.


    He is such a stubborn person. If he comes to the capital and the other party doesn''t attack, he can take it as nothing and leave. But since the other party has attacked, and Yue Yunfei has warned the other party, Yue Yunfei can''t leave like a turtle. Compared with the so-called grand principles, dignity is the most important thing.


    Qu Yao looked at Yue Yunfei deeply, and finally sighed: "you are the same as you were then. I wish you success, but before you start, I suggest you understand each other''s information and come to the study with me."


    With that, Qu yaochong waved to Yue Yun, and then went to the study.


    Yue Yunfei lived in Qu Yao''s house for a whole week, and naturally knew where his study was. However, when Yue Yunfei saw Qu Yao''s move after entering the study, he was completely stunned, because Qu Yao actually pushed open a bookshelf and lit a secret door under the bookshelf in front of Yue Yunfei. Then he opened the secret door and went in by himself.


    As Yue Yunfei walked forward, he muttered, "I''ll go. What exactly does Qu Yao do in the capital? How come there''s such a strange place at home? "


    After Qu Yao walked into the secret door, Yue Yunfei found a small room of about ten square meters under the secret door. Although the room was small, it was brightly lit. By the bright light, Yue Yunfei can see a small box in the room - it''s a safe. It''s no exaggeration to say that this room is just for the safe.


    Because there''s nothing in this room but a safe.


    Seeing Qu Yao open the safe, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help asking, "Qu Yao, what do you have in the safe? Do you need to hide that deep? "

 Chapter 643

    Yue Yunfei said as he looked at the safe, he found that Qu Yao had opened it.


    He immediately craned his neck and looked over to see what Qu Yao had saved by so many means.


    However, Yue Yunfei was immediately disappointed because Qu Yao didn''t show the things in the safe no This statement is not rigorous. Strictly speaking, it should be that Yue Yunfei has not seen what Qu Yao treasured.


    In the safe, there is a smaller one.


    Yue Yun Fei strongly suppressed the urge to curse the mother, and said, "Qu Yao, is this the essence of your first time?" Can you exaggerate more? "


    Qu Yao took out the small safe, put it on the table and said, "don''t be funny. This is the information I collected about the situation in the capital. Your enemy''s information is also in it."


    Yue Yunfei had thought of this for a long time, but he did not expect that Qu Yao would spend so much time to save a small piece of information.


    Even in the study to make such a dark room.


    As he spoke, Qu Yao opened the small safe. A small book in it immediately caught Yue Yunfei''s eyes.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t even think about it. He immediately reached for the book.


    But at this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly heard the harsh sound of the alarm, at the same time, red light in the dark room, so that Yue Yunfei can hardly see the layout around.


    He was startled and asked, "Qu Yao, what''s the matter?"


    Because the situation came so suddenly, Yue Yunfei even forgot the little book in the safe.


    Qu Yao''s situation is the same as Yue Yunfei''s.


    His face was as blue as a ghost, and at the same time a little angry.


    When Yue Yunfei asked him, he didn''t even have time to answer, so he ran to the dark room. But Yue Yunfei had no choice but to keep up with him quickly. At the same time, he thought, "what is Qu Yao doing? Is this the alarm he made at home? Do you need to do this at home? By the way, he has a double. It seems that his life is not easy. "


    When Yue Yunfei thought so, he had followed Qu Yao to the hall.


    He opened the door again. After confirming that there was no one outside, he came back and said, "who is playing a prank, which has touched my alarm system and slipped away. If I know who he is, I will not spare him. "


    Yue Yunfei thought of a possibility.


    He reminded Qu Yao and said, "Qu Yao, we just opened the safe when the alarm system rang. Do you think it could be..."


    As soon as Qu Yao''s face changed, he rushed to the dark room. When Yue Yunfei also ran back, he found that Qu Yao''s face was like ashes. It was obvious that the book was really missing.


    He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "good means. What means did the other party use to know that we opened the safe in the dark room? How do they sneak into my house and leave without knowing it? it ticks me off! I can''t find out what others are doing in my territory. It''s too bad! "


    Yue Yunfei sighed and sympathized with Qu Yao.


    He can see that the reason why Qu Yao is so angry is that the other party makes trouble in his territory, but he has no choice, which slaps him in the face; the other party slaps Qu Yao in the face in front of Yue Yunfei. In front of his good brother whom he had not seen for many years, Qu Yao was humiliated.


    But Yue Yunfei couldn''t comfort him, otherwise he was afraid that Qu Yao would be more angry.


    In desperation, Yue Yunfei had to change the topic and said, "Qu Yao, who do you think will be the one who will do it this time? Is that the man I want to deal with? Or your enemy in the capital? "


    In fact, in Yue Yunfei''s opinion, he prefers the latter, because the other party can know that Qu Yao and his every move in the room must have been arranged for a long time. If it is Yue Yunfei''s opponent, he can not achieve this in a short time.


    Sure enough, Qu Yao obviously thought of this, and said with a blue face, "I know who the other party is. I''ll go to trouble him now."


    "No!"


    Yue Yunfei stopped Qu Yao and said, "calm down first, let''s take a long-term view. If the other party can know what we are doing, then our every move will be controlled by the other party, which is not good for us. After all these years on the battlefield, you should be aware of that. The priority now is to find a safe place first, and then think about it slowly. "


    It has to be said that Qu Yao is worthy of being a man who once fought side by side with Yue Yunfei. He soon wanted to understand the key point, restrain his emotions and calm down.


    He said, "Yunfei, didn''t you stay in a small hotel before? Let''s go over there. "


    Yue Yunfei nodded and immediately went out with Qu Yao.


    At this time, it''s more than two o''clock in the night, but the capital is really the capital. Even at this time, the streets are still full of people.


    After confirming that no one was following him and Qu Yao, Yue Yunfei said, "Qu Yao, where do you want to go? Don''t say you really want to go to that little hotel. "Yue Yunfei said this for a reason, because if the other party can know what Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao are doing at home, they can definitely know which small hotel they are going to. On their way there, the other side is fully capable of making the same arrangement, which is meaningless. The reason why Yue Yunfei agreed at that time was just to cooperate with Qu Yao.


    Sure enough, Qu Yao nodded and said, "we can''t go there. If I hadn''t guessed wrong, the other party would have been ambushing there."


    Yue Yunfei said with a smile: "it''s really a strategy to attack the West with the East. What are you going to do next? Do you want that little book back? "


    In Yue Yunfei''s opinion, since Qu Yao kept the small book with such strict means, the information in it must be very important.


    However, Qu Yao shook his head and refused: "there''s no need. I wrote down the information in the book in a special way. Only I can understand it. Even if they get the decryption, there''s no way. I can''t wait to waste each other''s time and brain power. However, Yunfei, your problem has not been solved yet. I want you to help me. This is really... "


    In fact, when he knew that Qu Yao needed a stand in, Yue Yunfei knew that his life was not easy. It was a pity that he pretended to be nothing this week.


    Even to provide no small help to Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei inherited this feeling.


    Yue Yunfei said, "what''s the relationship between us? Don''t you think it''s strange to say that to me? And it''s much easier for you to help me after you''ve solved the problem. It''s called "you must settle down before you get out."


    Qu Yao nodded heavily and said, "anyway, it''s getting late today. Let''s find a place to have a rest, and then we''ll find a way tomorrow."


    At present, Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao casually find a hotel to stay.


    Maybe because they were too tired last night, Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao didn''t wake up until ten o''clock the next day. Moreover, they were awakened by a rush of mobile phone ringing. It was Qu Yao who called.


    Yue Yunfei sat next to Qu Yao and heard the stand in urgently say on the phone: "boss, they''ve done it. There are a lot of people! I can''t deal with it by myself. I may not be able to survive. My family depends on you to take care of it! "


    Yue Yunfei''s heart leaped and he immediately looked at Qu Yao.


    It was so amazing that he didn''t know what to say.


    Qu Yao was obviously surprised and said, "what''s the situation over there? Where are you now? I''ll be right there to help you! "


    However, the stand in only made a few meaningless shouts on the phone and hung up.


    Qu Yao was shocked and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Yue Yunfei frowned and thought about it. He said in a deep voice, "Qu Yao, did you hear the message?"


    Qu Yao''s eyes were straight and his face was dementia. He obviously could not accept the result. Looking at him like this, Yue Yunfei knows that he can''t hear anything even if he thinks with his toes. In desperation, Yue Yunfei comforted Qu Yao and said, "Qu Yao, clear up a good mood. You must think calmly in order to deal with the other party''s attack."


    Then he told Qu Yao his analysis and said, "when your double called you at the beginning, he obviously recognized that he was full of Zhongqi. Although he was very dangerous at that time, he should not have been injured. However, as soon as he said that, the phone hung up, which means that your double was defeated in an instant. I want to know how good your double is and how much power it takes to beat him in an instant? Or how many people? "


    When Yue Yunfei asked this question, he naturally wanted to know how strong the other side was.


    Or that sentence, know yourself and know the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    However, Qu Yao was obviously hit hard. He muttered foolishly: "although he has always been my stand in, he lives with me and faces me day and night. I have long regarded him as my brother. Now, he was killed because of me! Those bastards, I can''t spare them! Even if I give up my life, I will make those bastards pay the price! "


    As he spoke, Qu Yao suddenly stood up as if he were sitting on the pillow.


    Yue Yunfei was startled. He quickly held him down and said, "Qu Yao! chill! Answer my question


    But Qu Yao took Yue Yunfei''s words as the wind in his ears and walked out.


    But Yue Yunfei had no choice but to catch up with him quickly. He punched Qu Yao in the face and knocked him to the ground.


    In fact, with Qu Yao''s skill, he could easily avoid this blow. But he was firm one by one. We can imagine how angry and crazy he was.


    When he fell to the ground, he seemed to recover some sense, looked at Yue Yunfei and said: "Yunfei You... "


    Yue Yunfei said, "cut the crap and answer my question. What''s the skill of your double?"


    Qu Yao thought for a while, and suddenly said in a low voice, "thank you. I was too impulsive just now. His skill is about 70% of mine."

 Chapter 644

    Seventy percent!


    It doesn''t sound like much, but Yue Yunfei is really surprised.


    Because in terms of Qu Yao''s skill, even if he was only seven successful forces, he could become a martial arts expert in the eyes of ordinary people, and he was the kind that three or five people could not hurt him.


    But even if it is such a degree of force, it will be knocked down instantly by the other side. What''s the concept? How many people did the other side send, or how terrible experts did it send?


    When Yue Yunfei''s face changed greatly, Qu Yao, who calmed down, obviously thought of it.


    His face changed again and again. He asked in a deep voice, "Yunfei, are you afraid?"


    Almost subconsciously, Yue Yunfei wants to deny it.


    However, thinking that the man in front of him was his good brother for many years and he was very familiar with himself, Yue Yunfei changed his mind and said, "I''m really afraid. The strength of the other side is beyond our imagination. We have lost a lot of money without even seeing our opponents. I, Yue Yunfei, have never been in such a bad situation. "


    As soon as Yue Yunfei said this, Qu Yao''s look faded quickly. It seemed that he was several decades old in an instant.


    He said softly, "Yunfei, go back to your own home. I''ll take care of the situation here. I don''t want you to die in Beijing for my sake. But don''t worry, if I can survive and get rid of my opponent, I will help you to get rid of the enemy of that old TCM doctor by the way. If I give up, I should be able to do that. "


    Qu Yao has already said that. Of course, Yue Yunfei has no reason to retreat.


    Moreover, he was not prepared to be a deserter.


    Without waiting for Qu Yao to finish his speech, Yue Yunfei changed the subject and said, "but the opponent has to be strong enough to be challenging. What''s the point if we can win at will? Don''t forget we''re here for revenge, not bullying kids. So, I''m not going to leave. I''ll see who can fight us together! "


    When he said this, Yue Yunfei clenched his fists and felt heroic.


    Qu Yao was slightly stunned, looked up at Yue Yunfei, and then gave his head a heavy nod.


    Just as he was about to say something, Yue Yunfei stretched out and said, "we had been busy all night yesterday. We were almost hungry. Let''s find something to eat first."


    Qu Yao was sweating and completely speechless.


    After the two of them finished their worship of the five zang organs temple, Yue Yunfei picked up a drink and said, "according to each other''s intelligence ability, it will take about five to seven hours for them to find us here. What are you going to do during this time? If we want to turn the passive into the active, this is our last chance. "


    After what happened last night, Yue Yunfei really hates the feeling of being led by the nose. He wants to fight back.


    Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei obviously have the same idea.


    He nodded heavily before saying, "if we lay an ambush here and wait for the other party to come, we should be able to charge some interest, but I''m not going to do that."


    Yue Yunfei nodded his approval and said: "we can only defeat some small fish and shrimp here, but we can''t hurt each other at all. And it''s easy to get into big trouble if you do it in a busy city. So I suggest going to the suburbs. But we can''t let the other party know what we''re trying to do, so they won''t be on guard. "


    It''s not easy to let the other party know their whereabouts and feel that Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao didn''t mean it.


    Yue Yunfei rightfully pushed the task to Qu Yao and said, "I''ll go to the suburbs first, and I''ll leave the city''s affairs to you. Goodbye."


    With that, Yue Yunfei left the hotel directly and took a taxi to the suburbs.


    Qu Yao gave a wry smile in the hotel and said, "Yunfei really gave me a good task. Fortunately, this kind of thing is not too difficult for me."


    An hour later, Yue Yunfei made several turns and finally arrived in the suburbs.


    This suburb is full of thick trees and hills. If there is a war, it is really a good place to fight guerrillas. For Yue Yunfei, this kind of terrain is also suitable for him to hide himself and ambush his opponent.


    With a smile, he said, "it''s up to Qu Yao next."


    As soon as Yue Yunfei''s voice fell, a pleasant ring of his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he got on the phone, he immediately heard Qu Yao say, "Yunfei, get ready. My task has been completed."


    On hearing this, Yue Yunfei was shocked and immediately hid behind a small mound.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes behind the mound, he saw several cars coming in the direction of the city. One of them was driving in the front, and he threw the car behind at least 20 meters away. What''s more, when the leading car was speeding, it always took a serpentine route. I didn''t know whether it was out of control or deliberately.


    As for the driver of the car, it was Qu Yao.


    Yue Yunfei immediately realized that Qu Yao must have driven like this because someone was shooting in the car behind him.He''s trying to avoid bullets.


    Yue Yunfei''s heart leaped and he thought, "I''ll go. I thought the other side had more people and better martial arts. I didn''t expect to have this kind of weapon. What am I going to fight with them with my bare hands? "


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, Qu Yao''s car drifted in the middle of the road and stopped all the cars behind him. Then he opened the door again and rolled close to the ground behind a small mound.


    When he did so, he could look in the direction of Yue Yunfei. Obviously, he could see where Yue Yunfei was hiding.


    Then he ran in the opposite direction to Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei stayed for a while and couldn''t react at all.


    What is Qu Yao doing this for? If you want to pit your opponent, wouldn''t it be better for two people to work together?


    Before Qu Yao ran far away, his car was hit, rolled and flew out, hitting five or six meters in front of Yue Yunfei.


    At the moment when the car was hit and flew, the pursuers also ran down from the car and chased Qu Yao. Yue Yunfei counted a little and found that there were three people in each other, and they were all ugly, as if they were just passers-by.


    However, the fact that these three men could make Qu Yao run away was enough to show their strength.


    Yue Yunfei watched them chase Qu Yao, and suddenly understood Qu Yao''s purpose.


    Qu Yao did this to make these guys turn their back on Yue Yunfei, so that Yue Yunfei could sneak attack. After the successful attack, Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei could attack each other in turn, killing two birds with one stone.


    Yue Yunfei smiles and thinks, "Qu Yao, you''ve done a good job."


    Ten meters in front of Yue Yunfei, Qu Yao was chased to heaven by the three men. He had no way to enter the earth. Unconsciously, he was stopped in front by a slightly tall mound.


    With Qu Yao''s ability, it is not difficult to climb that mound, but it takes time. But in this period of time, the other side can easily catch up with him and beat him.


    Yue Yunfei''s heart was tight and he could not help but quicken his pace.


    At that moment, Qu Yao suddenly stopped, turned to face the three men, and said with a grim smile, "I''m sorry to have led you here. This is your cemetery."


    As if they had not heard Qu Yao''s words, their faces did not change at all.


    One of them stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "Qu Yao, you are not too scared to be stupid, are you? You''re the only one here. What can you do to kill us? Don''t talk about fighting with the three of us. Even if you only fight with one of us, you won''t win! At the same time, against the three of us, you can''t die with ten lives! "


    Having said that, the man did not rush forward immediately, but was wary of Qu Yao.


    The power of the battle of the trapped beast is not boastful.


    However, the other two men didn''t seem to think so. They all gave a sneer and then began to taunt Qu Yao.


    "This guy is just bluffing us to live a few more seconds. Let''s stop talking nonsense with him and kill him together."


    "I think he just wants to delay time and take the opportunity to climb up the mound to escape. Unfortunately, he can''t even cheat a three-year-old."


    As they spoke, the three men were getting closer to Qu Yao, and they were about to fight.


    But at this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly rushed to a man''s back and hit him on the back of the head.


    Yue Yunfei held his strength to make this fist, and the power is conceivable.


    As soon as the man was hit, he snorted, as if he had lost the support of his bones. In this way, even if he did not die, he would have a severe concussion, and he would not be able to fight any more. However, Yue Yunfei did not relax his vigilance.


    After knocking down his opponent, he immediately jumped back two meters and put on guard.


    Sure enough, almost at the moment of the man''s fall, the other two men wake up at the same time and attack Yue Yunfei with fists.


    If Yue Yunfei retreats a little slower, he will suffer a big loss.


    "Now it''s two for two. The situation seems to be good for us," he said with a laugh


    Then he said to Qu Yao, "good brother, we haven''t fought side by side for a long time. Let''s have a good fight."


    The two men''s faces changed again and again. They both glared at Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao angrily.


    As Yue Yunfei said, although it''s two-on-two, the outcome seems to be unknown. But as soon as Yue Yunfei came on the stage, he used thunder to defeat an opponent, which was fatal to the morale of the opponent. Even if their force is no worse than that of Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao, I''m afraid they can''t play it perfectly.


    Qu Yao naturally knew this, immediately rushed to one of his opponents and yelled, "Yunfei, let''s solve one by one, and see whose speed is fast."


    "No problem!"


    Yue Yunfei answered in a loud voice, then jumped at another man.

 Chapter 645

    "Bang!"


    Yue Yunfei rushed up with the fastest speed and collided with the opponent''s fist with his elbow. When they contacted, Yue Yunfei was shocked. He felt that he didn''t attack others, but poked himself on the wall, because the recoil was too strong. Yue Yunfei asked himself that his elbow was hard enough, but he still felt pain.


    He took a cold breath, then used a whip leg to draw to the other side''s neck.


    "Bang!"


    The man once again resisted, so that Yue Yunfei''s leg could only be pulled out on his arm.


    However, it''s just flesh and blood. When Yue Yunfei draws it, he feels that what he draws is a huge rubber.


    He was shaken back two steps, bared his teeth and asked: "it''s killing me. Who are you?"


    The man also stepped back two steps, his hands shaking all the time, as if he had been electrified. Obviously, although he resisted Yue Yunfei''s two attacks, it was not easy.


    He insisted: "it doesn''t matter who I am. You just need me to be the one who is going to kill you."


    Yue Yunfei knew that this guy was wrong.


    What Yue Yunfei wants to ask is the identity of this guy, because he thinks that since this guy''s skill is excellent to this extent, he will not be unknown. But he seems to misunderstand Yue Yunfei''s meaning, thinking that Yue Yunfei wants to know his name.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei is not prepared to explain much.


    Since he doesn''t want to say it, send him to chat with Yama.


    Yue Yunfei gave a cold hum and rushed up again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Almost in an instant, Yue Yunfei and the man fought fiercely together again. The fists of both sides came and went, and the dull crashing sound came and went one after another. If there is an ordinary person standing not far away, it is estimated that even their movements can not be seen clearly. Yue Yun flew into the battlefield. The more he fought, the more frightened he was. The more he fought, the more he felt that his opponent''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    He punched his opponent in the face, then changed his strength after he was avoided by the opponent, and threw his arm to his opponent''s side face.


    "Pa!"


    The man was hit by Yue Yunfei. It was like being hit by a car. He flew two or three meters and then fell to the ground.


    If the other side is attacked, he will not die.


    But Yue Yunfei couldn''t laugh.


    Because at the moment of hitting the opponent, Yue Yunfei felt that most of his strength had failed, which means that the opponent jumped up at the last moment and retreated along his strength.


    The other side makes this kind of movement, very easy to unload Yue Yunfei''s strength. It is for this reason that he flies backwards in a very exaggerated posture, just like in the movie.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei realized this, he immediately caught up with him.


    Unfortunately, the man''s reaction is far faster than Yue Yunfei''s imagination.


    Yue Yunfei just started to move. This guy just jumped up with a carp. He put his head on Yue Yunfei''s face and knocked him back. Finally, he lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    The man took the opportunity to raise his fist and hit Yue Yunfei''s heart.


    Looking at the man''s action, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help taking a cold breath. It felt like someone was holding a knife against his neck - because their level of experts could take each other''s life with the power of one punch and one foot. Compared with the strength of a master who weighs hundreds of kilograms, the human body is too fragile.


    If Yue Yunfei''s heart position is hit, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Seeing each other''s fists getting closer and closer to him, Yue Yunfei couldn''t even care about the pain when he fell down. He struggled with the pain and rolled to one side.


    "Boom!"


    Yue Yunfei just dodged, the man''s fist on the ground, actually hit the mud down one or two centimeters.


    You know, it''s hard soil, not sand!


    Yue Yunfei really doesn''t know how much strength it takes to do this.


    In amazement, Yue Yunfei uses his own strength to kick on the other side.


    "Bang!"


    After they separated again, Yue Yunfei gasped for breath and said with a lingering fear: "I haven''t met such danger for a long time. It seems that I can''t relax a little when fighting with you. I''m sorry. I''m going to make a quick decision. "


    Further entanglement, Yue Yunfei is really afraid of another upheaval.


    The man jumped up, gasped and said, "that''s what I mean!"


    "Bang!"


    The next second, they rushed to each other again. Between the lightning and flint, even Qu Yao couldn''t see what they had done. Yue Yunfei stepped back five or six steps, covered his arms with blood, and said, "sorry, I won."


    The man was stiff, staring at Yue Yunfei with wide eyes, and said word by word: "speed It''s slow. It''s less than half a second I lost... "


    With these words, the man fell flat on the ground and did not move any more.If someone observes him carefully, he can see that the left chest of this guy has been sunken, which is the position of the heart.


    Yue Yunfei just went on with that punch. He was afraid that he had completely broken the guy''s ribs and let them pierce his heart.


    He was able to give Yue Yunfei a heavy blow when his heart was punctured, and he said what he said just now, which was the reason why he was tenacious enough. And Yue Yunfei watched his opponent fall, and finally he was able to breathe.


    Qu Yao said: "I''ll take it easy for you to win. Don''t take it easy for me."


    At this time, Qu Yao was still fighting with the last man.


    However, the man had two companions folded in Yue Yunfei''s hand in a row. His mind was obviously greatly impacted, and he became more and more frustrated when fighting.


    Yue Yunfei can easily see that this guy''s fists and feet are beginning to mess up. This situation is like two chess masters playing chess. When one of them is about to lose, he becomes flustered when playing chess.


    And the more flustered it is, the easier it is to make mistakes.


    Qu Yao took advantage of the opportunity to attack and beat this guy back and forth, which soon made his face covered with blood.


    After he was badly hit, he seemed to know that he would die today. He gave up to resist. His fighting spirit had been completely destroyed.


    Qu Yao gave a big drink happily and called out: "go to hell!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly thought of a very important thing and cried out: "Qu Yao! wait! Show mercy


    "Bang!"


    Qu Yao punched his opponent on the nose, which made the man''s nose bleed and he fell to the ground.


    Yue Yunfei quickly stepped forward, even his own injuries are ignored. When he was sure that the man was still breathing, he said with a long sigh of relief, "fortunately, this guy is still alive."


    Qu Yao walked slowly to Yue Yunfei and looked at him strangely, as if he had only known him today.


    He asked curiously, "Yunfei, what are you doing? Why do you want to keep this guy alive? "


    Yue Yunfei explained: "it''s because we ignore our purpose and only want to defeat when we see our opponents. Qu Yao, have you forgotten that our real opponents are the people behind these guys? It''s meaningless to kill them. It''s right to use them to find out the talents behind them. As an old saying goes, "shoot a man first, shoot a horse, and catch a thief first, catch the king."


    Qu Yao was stunned, and his face was still strange.


    He said, "but I know who that person is."


    Yue Yunfei patted his forehead hard and said helplessly: "I didn''t make it clear. You must have fought that person more than once in the capital. You naturally know who that person is. However, we still need more detailed information. We need to know the other party''s plan, the other party''s purpose, and the other party''s next action. Do you understand that


    Qu Yao thought for a moment, then nodded, patted Yue Yunfei on the shoulder and said, "you are really the same Yue Yunfei. Your skill is so bad, and your brain is very flexible. It''s really nice to cooperate with you. So, what do we do with this guy? "


    With that, Qu Yao pointed to the man on the ground.


    The man was beaten by Qu yaopang. It is estimated that even his mother can''t recognize him.


    When he found that Qu Yao pointed at him, he sneered and said, "who do you think I am? I''ll be the one who''ll give you the information at will? Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any tough moves, just let them out! If you can''t kill me, I want you to live or die in the future. "


    Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao directly ignored the scene.


    Losers, don''t like to say that, to find a little face.


    Yue Yunfei asked Qu Yao to control him. He found some herbs nearby to stop the bleeding, and then he was ready for the next action.


    Of course, it is impossible for Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao to return to the urban area now, at least not in the short term.


    Because the other side''s intelligence network in the urban area is obviously more developed than that of Qu Yao, and entering the urban area is obviously based on their own advantages and the enemy''s advantages. They found a cave nearby to settle down, and tied the man tightly in the cave.


    After all this, Yue Yunfei sat in the cave, facing the man and said, "brother, I don''t mean you. What kind of treatment does your boss give you to work for him? It''s not ancient now. Don''t say that he will kill your wife and children to coerce you. With your ability, you can take your family away as long as you want. He can''t find you in such a big world. "


    The man snorted and ignored Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei was not discouraged, and said, "brother, don''t tell me that your boss is kind to you, so you can''t betray him or something."


    Before the man answered, Qu Yao lost his patience.


    He grabbed the man''s collar, pretended to be vicious and roared: "asshole! Do you really think I dare not kill you? I''ll tell you what we want to know. Otherwise, I have many ways to make you want to die, but you can''t die! "

 Chapter 646

    Yue Yunfei didn''t feel that Qu Yao''s words were exaggerated.


    About four or five hundred years ago, there was an organization called "Royal Guards".


    That organization is famous for its cruel torture, which can make the most greedy people in the world want to die, and also make the most loyal people betray the people they are loyal to, so that they don''t have to bear the torture that is not human.


    As a man who once wallowed in the battlefield, Qu Yao naturally knew the torture like the back of his hand.


    He is quite sure that the other party will speak out.


    However, the man was aware of the existence of the torture, but he still had a casual attitude.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei looked at him, he knew that Qu Yao''s threat was useless.


    Sure enough, the man gave a scornful smile, looked at Qu Yao as if he were looking at an idiot, and said, "why do you say it''s so complicated? You don''t mean that I can''t survive or die. by the way! Is it because I said this sentence and you don''t want to repeat it, that I deliberately said it in such a roundabout way? Ha ha, it''s fun. "


    On hearing this, Qu Yao almost lost his nose.


    Yue Yunfei walked forward slowly, waved to Qu Yao to step back, and said, "Qu Yao, you go to prepare the tools. I''ll handle it here."


    Qu Yao agreed. As he walked out of the cave, he said, "OK, you wait for me here. Remember to watch this guy. I will take about three hours to bring back the tools of torture."


    Yue Yunfei was startled and immediately realized that Qu Yao had misunderstood him.


    He quickly turned to chase out, shouting: "Qu Yao! wait a second! Don''t really bring me the instruments of torture! I''m not going to torture this guy. "


    Qu Yao''s feet beat and looked back at Yue Yunfei without saying anything.


    But his eyes were enough to tell.


    He was asking Yue Yunfei why he didn''t prepare instruments of torture.


    If not, what tools does Yue Yunfei ask him to prepare?


    With a wry smile, Yue Yunfei had to patiently explain, "the tools I asked you to prepare are not instruments of torture, but things for daily use, as well as shovels and so on. We can''t go back to the city any more. If we want to live here, at least we need something to use. Do you want to live like a savage? "


    With Yue Yunfei''s and Qu Yao''s ability to survive in the wild, they can certainly survive in such places.


    But who doesn''t want to be more comfortable?


    Qu Yao suddenly realized, happily agreed and said: "well, I understand, but you really don''t want to be punished? Believe me, no one in the world has a strict mouth as long as a confession is extorted by torture. "


    In order to show his confidence, Qu Yao banged his chest.


    Yue Yunfei said helplessly: "of course I know this, but I just don''t want to do it. I always feel cruel. What''s more, that guy is really in a hurry. He can give us some false information, which is harmful to us. So, I''m ready to understand it with emotion and move it with reason. I want to influence him with great love. "


    "Cut!"


    Qu Yao naturally heard that Yue Yunfei was talking nonsense. He compared Yue Yunfei with his middle finger and said, "I''ll go back to the city first."


    At the same time, in a secret house in downtown Beijing, a well-dressed man put down his earphone and said in a deep voice, "boss, communication has been interrupted. Basically, we can think that the task has failed."


    Behind the well-dressed man was a middle-aged man in a bathrobe.


    The middle-aged man is obviously a type of fat. He is lying lazily in a chair with a cigarette in his mouth.


    At his side, there are several young girls dressed very eye-catching to massage him. It can be seen that this guy enjoys it. His mouth is always humming unconsciously.


    But as soon as the well-dressed man''s voice fell, he changed.


    The middle-aged man was suddenly kicked in the stomach, and suddenly bounced up like a shrimp. The cigarette in his mouth also fell to the ground.


    Because the momentum when he got up was too strong, and several young girls were knocked down by him.


    But the middle-aged man seemed not to see it and said in surprise, "what are you talking about? Mission failed? Three fight and one lose? "


    The well-dressed man probably also felt that he had lost one out of three. This kind of thing was really ridiculous. His face turned red slightly, which made him feel embarrassed.


    But under the questioning of the middle-aged man, he nodded and replied, "yes, the mission failed. All three of them should have died. Boss, shall we find someone else? "


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, then lay down again and said faintly, "Qu Yao really deserves his reputation. I''ve been around him for so long, just to get rid of him at the lowest cost. But even if the situation is so passive, he still has the ability to kill my three first-class hitters. This game is very interesting, and I will continue to play it. "


    The well-dressed man was stunned. He looked at the middle-aged man in amazement. He couldn''t say a word.


    After a few seconds, he came back and said, "boss, this is just a game for you?""What do you think?"


    The middle-aged people naturally said: "playing games is not to win, but to enjoy the process of the game, which you can''t understand. Of course, if you can win, that''s the best


    Obviously, the middle-aged man was against Qu Yao. It was just a game for him to try to deal with him.


    He continued: "don''t rush to send someone. Let''s see Qu Yao''s next action first. With his ability, he should fight back against me in two or three days. I want to see what else he can do


    "Yes


    The well-dressed man agreed and stopped talking.


    On the outskirts of the capital, as soon as Qu Yao left, Yue Yunfei went back to the cave.


    He walked up to the man with a smile and said, "I have an elder who once told me that people who can really keep secrets will try to commit suicide after being arrested, because it is absolutely impossible for a person to stick to his will when he is tortured for a confession. And you don''t, which means you''re not really reliable. "


    The man gave Yue Yunfei a cold look and didn''t speak.


    Yue Yunfei continued: "you tell us so much about the mess. You are just afraid that we will kill you when we ask what we need, right? You''re trying to procrastinate, just to survive. If I promise you that I will let you go as long as you answer our questions honestly, will you cooperate? "


    The man, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth and didn''t say any more cruel words.


    He said, "how can I believe you?"


    Yue Yunfei gently shrugged his shoulder and said, "you can''t help believing it, because if you don''t say that you will definitely die, but you said that you still have a chance to live."


    The reason why Yue Yunfei didn''t promise the other side, but said this kind of words, was that he had his own consideration.


    Because if he promises and guarantees casually, it will only appear that his promises are not worth the money, and the other party will be less likely to trust him. When he says this, he will make the other party feel that his words are reliable.


    Sure enough, the man hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I believe you for the time being. I can tell you my boss''s next plan, but you must let me go after I say it."


    Yue Yunfei thought about it and nodded his head.


    The man immediately said: "after the three of us failed, my boss should have received the news, so he will implement the next plan immediately. His next plan is to let nearby businesses remember you and not sell you anything. You two are just human beings, not gods. As long as there is no food or water supply, it''s only a matter of time before you die. "


    On hearing this, Yue Yunfei''s heart couldn''t help jumping and almost cried out.


    Because now is the era of highly developed information, it will not take long from the other party''s boss to find that the task fails, and then to the implementation of the next step plan. When Qu Yao goes back to buy daily necessities, he is afraid that every move of Qu Yao will be under the surveillance of the other party. Isn''t that sending sheep into tiger''s mouth? Can Qu Yaozhen come back alive?


    Yue Yunfei wanted to be more and more frightened. He couldn''t help pacing back and forth in front of the man.


    It was, of course, a symbol of his great anxiety.


    After hesitating for about 30 seconds, Yue Yunfei suddenly stopped, untied the vine on the man and said, "I will fulfill my promise and let you go first. I hope you won''t appear in front of me again. I''m going back to save Qu Yao. Goodbye. "


    With that, Yue Yunfei turned around and walked out of the cave, no matter what happened to the man.


    The man was surprised, quickly stood up and asked aloud, "are you going downtown? Do you know what that means? "


    Of course, Yue Yunfei knows what this means. If the other party is really laying ambush in the urban area, let alone him and Qu Yao, even if the number is ten times more, there will be no storm.


    However, Qu Yao only went back to the city after listening to his words. Yue Yunfei had no reason to leave Qu Yao alone.


    When Yue Yunfei looked back at the man, the man obviously saw the meaning of Yue Yunfei from his expression.


    But he continued: "even if you know that there is a dead end ahead, do you want to break through?"


    Yue Yunfei said with a laugh: "dead end? I, Yue Yunfei, am very good at making a living in a desperate situation! "


    At this point, Yue Yunfei didn''t stop talking nonsense. Instead, he rushed out and used the man''s car to go back to the city. Qu Yao''s car had been damaged, but the man who had originally chased Qu Yao came in three cars. Except one that Qu Yao drove away, there were still two.


    When Yue Yun ran away, the man was silent for a moment, looked up at the sky in the direction of the city and said, "if it wasn''t for hostility, maybe we would be friends. But if we are not hostile, how can we get to know each other? Don''t think about it. "


    Then, he took out a button like thing from his pocket, pressed it on it, and said, "boss, it''s me, 7259. My task failed, but I''ve cheated Qu Yao and them to go downtown."

 Chapter 647

    Obviously, although the man was subdued by Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei, he did not give up.


    Now, as soon as he finds a chance, he will start to fight back.


    After finishing all this, he said with a somewhat complicated look: "how can I deal with Yue Yunfei? On the one hand, he is the key to the failure of our mission, and I want to frustrate him; on the other hand, he is a man who can lay down his life for his friends, and people are really complicated! If you get killed by the boss, I don''t have to have a headache. "


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei drove the other party''s car, almost at the highest speed to the city, and did not know how many cars he had on the way.


    That''s because he''s very skillful and quick enough.


    If someone drives at this speed in the city, even if they have ten lives, they will lose them.


    But Yue Yunfei still didn''t feel fast enough. He murmured in a low voice while driving: "hurry up, hurry up! Qu Yao, you should stick to it. There are so many people lost and so many buildings. It must be very suitable for hiding. You must survive. "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t know that he was an analysis, but he was comforting himself.


    After returning to the city, Yue Yunfei suddenly found that there were fewer pedestrians and cars around him.


    At least, compared with when he came out, this number is not worth mentioning, but now it is clearly the peak of commuting. In a metropolis like Beijing, there should be a lot of people coming and going at this time. This abnormality gives Yue Yunfei a kind of foreboding.


    The only people left on the road, as long as they see Yue Yunfei, will show a very strange look.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t know whether it was because he was driving too fast or because they recognized him.


    After driving for more than ten kilometers, Yue Yunfei finally saw that there were many people chasing and running between the buildings, as if they were chasing someone. As soon as Yue Yunfei looks at this scene, he can''t help but think of some Xiangjiang action movies in the past. However, the protagonist of the action movie is mostly replaced by Qu Yao, whom Yue Yunfei is very familiar with.


    Sure enough, Yue Yunfei just drove the car and stopped nearby. All the people who were chasing something stopped.


    They give Yue Yun a "eye-catching gift" for flying. After Yue Yun flies away and gets off the bus, they start to quarrel with each other.


    Yue Yunfei could not hear the details of their chat, but he could still hear a few words.


    For example: the idiot is back.


    I didn''t expect him to be so stupid. Isn''t he afraid to die?


    The sentences of these people are very short and the meaning is very simple, but the information contained in them is very large.


    Yue Yunfei could immediately hear that they knew they would come here for a long time, but where did they know that? Is Qu Yao in the mouth? But look at the posture of these people, Qu Yaoming has not been caught by them!


    When Yue Yunfei thought about it for a moment, he was shocked and thought of a possibility.


    He cried out in a broken voice, "it''s a trick!"


    At this time, a man in a suit, about thirty-five or thirty-six years old, with three men, slowly came forward and said, "are you Yue Yunfei?"


    With a gloomy face, Yue Yunfei said, "who are you? Why do you know I''m here? "


    In fact, Yue Yunfei already has the answer in his heart, but he still wants to confirm it from the other side.


    The man smiles and replies, "you are Yue Yunfei. Can''t you figure out why you came? Then I''m so disappointed in you. "


    At this time, Qu Yao came out of an alley, stood beside Yue Yunfei, gasped slightly and said, "Yunfei, how did you come here? Didn''t you stay in the suburbs and interrogate the prisoner? "


    Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile and didn''t know how to answer.


    Did he want to tell Qu Yao that he had been tricked by that boy? So he had to change the subject and said, "if I don''t come, you''ll be dead here. Cut the crap. What''s going on here? Why are you being chased by these guys? "


    However, Qu Yao is not an idiot. How can he be so easily distracted?


    He said to Yue Yunfei smilingly, "Yunfei, don''t say that guy has run away."


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to tell Qu Yao what happened.


    Qu Yao''s eyes turned slightly, immediately judged the whole story, and said: "Yunfei, you''ve fallen in the trap, your radish tactics have completely failed. We have been fighting on the battlefield for so many years, don''t you know that those people don''t have the so-called gratitude at all? Your kindness will only be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. "


    Yue Yunfei continued to smile bitterly and said, "now is not the time to say these words. Let''s try to solve the immediate problems first."


    Qu Yao snorted noncommittally and immediately clenched his fist to face his opponent in front of him.


    In fact, at this time, Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei were surrounded by their opponents. They could not get away with ordinary methods. They were determined to die. They were ready to fight to make a profit and two to get back.


    When the opponent rushed up, Yue Yunfei punched his opponent on the nose, at the same time, he used a move to poke his foot, and immediately beat his opponent to the ground."The Kung Fu of these guys is very common. We can defend each other''s backs, or at least kill dozens of them," he said


    Qu Yao gave a bitter smile and said helplessly, "are you satisfied? In those years, we rushed out of many desperate situations and never admitted defeat. How can you recognize the plant so quickly today? If you have the time to talk such nonsense, you''d better find a way to get rid of it. "


    "Easy to say."


    Qu Yao rolled his eyes and said, "now we are surrounded, and we have no weapons in our hands. How are you going to break through? Do you jump three or four feet like the legendary martial arts experts, and then fly out on the heads of these guys? Stop teasing, OK? And even if we do, the flaw in our back will come out immediately, and we will die faster. "


    As they spoke, Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei continued to fight, and more than ten people were killed.


    The man who led the team didn''t seem nervous when he saw all this, but the three bodyguards behind him were eager to try.


    "A group of rubbish, so many people can''t take them under siege. I really don''t know what the boss is doing with these rubbish?"


    "If the three of us had started, they would have lost long ago."


    "It''s better for us to come to an end. Don''t waste time here, in case of disturbing the people in the downtown..."


    I can tell that these guys still have scruples.


    After all, this is the capital of a country. Once the news of such a large-scale Fight Spreads, the impact will be very bad. Although Qu Yao''s place is not prosperous, it can be said that it is similar to a village in the city, but it will only be discovered sooner or later.


    But the man in charge didn''t seem nervous.


    He said faintly, "if you have anything to say, just play with them. Anyway, this is our territory. Even if a dragon comes here, it will be consumed by us, not to mention the two shrimps. Wait. When they''re really out of their way, you three will pick up the pieces. "


    When he spoke, the guy''s face was always flashing with a banter look, and he didn''t seem to care about things at all.


    But if someone who knows him is here and sees his face, he will come to a different conclusion, because there is a deep worry in his eyes.


    This means that he is very worried that Qu Yao and his party will win.


    He left three bodyguards, not to suppress the battle, but for his own safety. He wanted to leave his three bodyguards and get away when there was an accident.


    At this time, Yue Yunfei opened his opponent in front of him with one punch and rushed to the leader with Qu Yao.


    He still had the same idea: shooting people first, shooting horses, and catching thieves first, catching the king.


    It''s their only chance to get out.


    The man who led the team saw Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei rushing towards him, and his calm face was finally swept away. He looks like a mouse meets a cat, his face suddenly turns blue, and then he turns and runs away. Even the three bodyguards behind him were left behind by him.


    Yue Yunfei looked at this scene, also can''t help but stay.


    Between him and the man, there are dozens of people standing in the way. Even if Yue Yunfei can fight again, he can''t rush past in a short time. What''s the panic of this guy?


    However, after less than two seconds of astonishment, Yue Yunfei reacted again and couldn''t help laughing. This gesture stunned everyone around him, even Qu Yao.


    Qu Yao said angrily, "Yunfei, what time is it? Are you still in the mood to laugh at others? It''s important to find a way to break through. "


    Yue Yunfei motioned Qu Yao to look at the man. He finally stopped laughing and said solemnly, "I''m just happy to break through. Look."


    At this time, because the man who led the team fled, all his men stayed for a while. For a while, they didn''t know whether to continue to besiege Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei or to run away with them.


    This made Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei feel relieved. At the same time, their dull and loose formation also let Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao find a chance to escape.


    They found a corner with few people, rushed out with all their strength, finally got rid of the encirclement and rushed into some remote alleys.


    Sometimes they climb up and down like monkeys to get rid of the people who are chasing them. The steep walls are like flat ground under their feet.


    At this time, the three dull bodyguards finally responded and continued to command their men to pursue Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei.


    One of the bodyguards said, "what should I do? I''m afraid the effect of this pursuit will be even worse. "


    Another bodyguard nodded in favor and said, "but these guys can still consume Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei''s physical strength. When their strength is almost exhausted, it''s not too late for us to do it again. "


    With that, Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao have already climbed to the top of a small building, fighting with the advantage of the location.


    The fence on the top of the small building has become their best "city wall". Those thugs will never cross the fence to fight back under the attack of Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao.

 Chapter 648

    "Bang bang!"


    It has to be said that those thugs are still very dedicated. Even though Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao have climbed to the top of the building and occupied absolute advantage, they still did not give up the attack.


    One by one they climbed up and besieged like ants.


    Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao stand on the top of the building and look down. It''s frightening just to see the situation.


    But Yue Yunfei thought about it. He stretched himself down and sat down. He said lazily, "Qu Yao, I''ll leave the following things to you. I''ll have a rest first. I''ve been fighting with these guys for a long time, and almost nothing like me. "


    While saying that, Yue Yunfei actually dozed off on the guardrail.


    "Bang bang!"


    Qu Yao knocked down all the thugs around him one by one, and then said, "Yunfei, stop it. There are at least thirty or forty people below. How can I fight alone? Even if there is guardrail protection and absolute geographical advantage, the number of people can kill me! "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t hear Qu Yao''s words. He stretched out and said, "don''t worry, as long as these guys rush up, you can send them down with one punch. This kind of thing is not difficult for you. As long as you can hold on for a while and let me have a little rest, you can give it to me later. We will take turns to rest and fight. "


    Since Yue Yunfei had already said that, Qu Yao certainly had no reason to refuse.


    He gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t know what you think. It''s better for us to beat these guys down quickly and then leave."


    Under the tall building, the three bodyguards witnessed the whole process of the fight, their eyes flashing all the time.


    One of the bodyguards said: "only Qu Yao is struggling. Qu Yao''s companion should be tired."


    Another bodyguard said, "do you have any information about the boy? Judging from his skill just now, he should not be much worse than Qu Yao, so he won''t be defeated so soon, will he


    Another bodyguard said, "I don''t have the information about the boy, but I don''t think it''s a powerful role, otherwise I don''t have to fight Qu Yao. I still remember that Qu Yao''s double didn''t survive a round and died. But the most unfortunate thing is that the boss doesn''t allow us to use guns, otherwise it''s not so troublesome. "


    After another ten minutes or so, the thugs who besieged Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei were all beaten by Qu Yao.


    As a price, Qu Yao himself was so tired that he couldn''t even lift his hand.


    The three bodyguards downstairs saw this and rushed up immediately.


    Qu Yao, who beat all the beaters, thought that he had no rivals, and he wanted to fly to Yue Yun.


    But he didn''t even speak. The three bodyguards rushed upstairs like geckos and attacked him from three directions. Qu Yao, who discovered this, had a stiff smile and even forgot his reaction.


    Besieged by three experts with extraordinary skills, even if he is in a state of abundant physical strength, it is impossible for him to deal with it easily.


    Now almost exhausted, the result is conceivable.


    He was so angry that he yelled, "you guys are so insidious! You''re going to be shameless! "


    "Bang!"


    Before Qu Yao''s words were heard, the fists of the three bodyguards had already hit him, and he was about to fall from the top of the building.


    And look at Qu Yao''s action now, when he falls, he will definitely trip over the guardrail, and then fall off his head and feet. When a person falls from the top of a building with this posture, the consequences can be imagined.


    When the three bodyguards saw this, they all had a winning smile on their faces.


    But at this critical moment, Yue Yunfei suddenly rushed to the edge of the guardrail and grabbed Qu Yao''s ankle to hold him. At the same time, Yue Yunfei said to Qu Yao in a deep voice, "Qu Yao, do you understand why I need to rest and recover my strength? I''ve found these three bastards staring at me for a long time. It must be very dangerous if I don''t give a hand. "


    Outside the guardrail, Qu Yao''s back was close to the wall. As soon as he looked up, he could see the ground more than ten meters away from him.


    This made him flustered to wave his hands, and the whole person was also like a kite in mid air. Because of his action, it''s hard to catch Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei said: "Qu Yao, don''t move, OK? Do you think it''s easy for me to hold you? "


    To tell you the truth, Yue Yunfei is really angry now. Although he knows that Qu Yao''s reaction is that every normal person will have it, he can''t imagine that Qu Yao didn''t find a way to overcome it. Qu Yao''s doing this is tantamount to pushing two people''s lives to hell. As long as his strength is a little stronger, Yue Yunfei will have to be dragged down by him.


    Fortunately, Qu Yao immediately calmed down when he heard Yue Yunfei''s words.


    Although his body is still slightly shaking, but somehow no longer give Yue Yunfei trouble.


    Yue Yunfei takes a long breath and is about to pull Qu Yao up. However, he hears the rapid footsteps behind him. At the same time, someone is talking.


    "It turned out to be Yue Yunfei. I almost forgot you. I didn''t expect you to have so much energy."


    "I''ll tell you why you disappeared just now. It turned out that you were smart to hide and rest. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful you are, you can''t survive today, let alone save Qu Yao. Looking at you desperately trying to struggle, but there is no way, this feeling is really not generally good, ha ha ha... "As soon as Yue Yunfei heard the voice, he knew that the three men were less than two meters away.


    That is to say, at most half a second, the other party can attack him, but he can''t save Qu Yao in half a second - his heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    "Hoo


    Yue Yunfei looked back in a hurry and saw a fist full of calluses zooming in before his eyes.


    Subconsciously, he deflected his head and let the fist go through his ear. Then, he heard a piercing roar. Yue Yunfei has only heard this kind of sound on the battlefield. It is a special sound only when the bullet is empty.


    Although the voice is not as sharp as the bullet, it is enough to show how fast the man''s fist speed is.


    Before Yue Yunfei had time to be surprised, another bodyguard raised his leg and hit Yue Yunfei''s hand like a big hammer.


    Yue Yunfei''s hand was still holding on to Qu Yao. There was no room for him to escape. He was so anxious that he almost cursed his mother. If he evaded, Qu Yao would die. But if he did not evade, he would not be able to catch Qu Yao again after his arm was hit hard.


    "Bang!"


    Yue Yunfei horizontal hand a block, at the same time a kick in the man''s stomach will, will he kick fly.


    But at this time, the third bodyguard rushed up and pulled his leg on Yue Yunfei''s back, making Yue Yunfei stagger under his feet, and Qu Yao almost fell downstairs.


    Yue Yunfei is really angry!


    He forced himself to bear the pain and attack, and fought his life to pull Qu Yao up. Then he yelled angrily, "I''m fighting with you!"


    At present, Yue Yunfei takes a desperate approach and deliberately uses the environment on the top of the building. On several occasions, he almost takes three bodyguards down the stairs.


    A bodyguard dodged Yue Yunfei and sneered, "do you want us to die? It''s a good idea. If you fight with one of us, maybe you will succeed. But you only rely on one person''s strength to deal with the three of us. No matter how powerful you are, it''s useless. "


    Even Qu Yao is not optimistic about Yue Yunfei.


    He said: "Yunfei, why don''t we retreat for a while. If we just want to escape, these three guys should not stop us. When we''re ready, it''s not too late to settle with these guys! As long as they don''t plot next time. "


    Yue Yunfei turned a deaf ear.


    Of course, he knew that Qu Yao''s choice was the best choice, but he just couldn''t swallow it.


    How can he escape after being beaten by the other party? What''s more, the guy who was clearly captured by him actually used his sympathy to ambush him and put Qu Yao in such great danger.


    Yue Yunfei is really more and more angry.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly grabbed a bodyguard''s ankle, and then suddenly threw him onto the guardrail. The guy just had time to let out a scream of panic and fell down.


    The remaining two bodyguards looked at Yue Yunfei and were immediately dumbfounded.


    "How can it be? How can you do such a thing? "


    "Damn it, it''s our carelessness, because you''ve consumed a lot of energy, and our vigilance has weakened."


    The remaining two bodyguards instantly analyzed the reason, and their faces were as blue as if they had eaten a pile of rice fields.


    Qu Yao also stayed nearby for a while, then laughed and said: "Yunfei, well done. By the way, clean up these two guys. I''ll help you, too!"


    With that, Qu Yao would struggle to stand up.


    Now he can''t even walk steadily, so naturally he can''t beat any bodyguard, but he can still help Yue Yunfei to hold down one of them.


    The faces of the two bodyguards changed again and again. They immediately turned and climbed down the stairs like a mouse saw a cat. Then they ran away.


    It has to be said that the two guys'' movements were too fast. Qu Yao finally reacted and said, "wipe! These two fearless bandits! Yunfei, let''s catch up. We''ve been beaten by them all the time. It''s too depressing. We''ll charge some interest this time


    However, Yue Yunfei, who had been advocating fighting to the end, changed his mind.


    Yue Yunfei waved his hand, climbed downstairs and said, "we''ll talk about it another day. Don''t forget that a man ran away just now. I''m afraid they will bring people back. But I really don''t understand why they don''t use guns if they just want to kill us? Just because this is the capital, is it too influential to use this kind of weapon? I don''t understand. "


    Qu Yao thought about it and said, "don''t think about it. Maybe they are too hasty to prepare these things. As you said just now, the most important thing for us is to get out of here first, so as not to be chased by each other. "


    At present, Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei bought some daily necessities in a hurry and drove back to the suburbs as fast as they could.

 Chapter 649

    In the process of driving back to the suburbs, Yue Yunfei has fully exploited the potential of the car.


    He stepped on the gas pedal and the whole car ran like a rocket on the road. Even if there is an occasional car or other obstacles in front of him, he doesn''t mean to slow down at all. Instead, he makes the car drift with his superb reaction ability.


    With his current technique, it''s more than enough to take part in the car race.


    Qu Yao sat next to him, strapped his seat belt tightly, and grabbed the chair with both hands. He was afraid to move.


    He was pale and stammered, "Yunfei, what are you doing? Why are you driving so fast? "


    Yue Yunfei felt that he was too stupid to ask this question. He said angrily, "do you want to ask such an obvious question? Use your head, will you? "


    Qu Yao continued: "are you afraid of pursuing soldiers? impossible! They didn''t catch up that fast. "


    Yue Yunfei rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not afraid of pursuing soldiers. I just want to go back to the suburbs as soon as possible."


    When Yue Yunfei said that, Qu Yao finally came to his senses.


    His eyes lit up, like a miser suddenly saw a golden mountain, and he was no longer afraid of Yue Yunfei''s speeding. He snapped his fingers and said, "I see. Ha ha You''re trying to get revenge. You''ve been cheated by others, so you''re very upset! "


    There is no doubt that this is the purpose of Yue Yunfei!


    Because the captured guy gave Yue Yunfei false information and asked him to let him go. Then there was the incident that they were besieged just now. Yue Yunfei''s good intentions are regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, and even vengeance. If he doesn''t get angry, he''ll be damned. So after getting rid of those people, Yue Yunfei wanted to go back to the suburbs as soon as possible.


    Though he knew in his heart that the prisoner had probably run away.


    After hearing Qu Yao''s laughter, Yue Yunfei, who was already depressed, said angrily, "Qu Yao! If you don''t speak, no one will think you dumb! "


    With that, Yue Yunfei turned the steering wheel hard to make the car float again.


    Qu Yao was startled. He did not dare to say a word, nor did he dare to breathe again.


    More than half an hour later, Yue Yunfei finally took Qu Yao back to the cave. And without waiting for the car to stop completely, he smashed open the door and scurried off.


    In the car, Qu Yao picked up the daily necessities he had just bought and walked slowly out of the car. As he walked forward, he said, "really, what''s the use of catching up now? Even if that guy is reincarnated, he can still go a long way now. Unless his head is kicked by a donkey, he will be here waiting for you to come back


    As soon as Qu Yao''s voice fell, Yue Yunfei''s angry cry came from the mound in front of him.


    This is mostly Yue Yunfei found that the other side has run away, and then yelled to vent.


    Qu Yao shook his head again and muttered, "forget it, go back to comfort Yue Yunfei first. I hope he can be more open."


    Yue Yunfei''s parking place is not far from the cave. After Qu Yaogang said this, the cave appeared in front of him.


    However, when he saw Yue Yunfei standing outside the cave and the situation inside the cave, he was completely dumbfounded. Even his eyes were almost glared out by him, because he couldn''t believe the picture in front of him.


    Outside the cave, Yue Yunfei waved his fist and gasped for breath. At first sight, he knew he was very angry.


    This was expected by Qu Yao.


    To Qu Yao''s surprise, there was a man lying on the ground in the cave, looking at Yue Yunfei with a bitter smile. On the corner of his mouth, there are still some blood strands, and his face is swollen, just like a steamed bun stuffed in his mouth. Naturally, this is because the man got a heavy blow on his face, which is supposed to be hit by Yue Yunfei.


    There is no doubt that this man is the former prisoner.


    Qu Yao quickly walked over and looked at the guy as if he were a monster. He asked, "Why are you still here?"


    The man asked, "I''m not here. Where am I?"


    Yue Yunfei said: "do you really want this guy to run away?"


    Qu Yao gave a wry smile and had to change his words: "well, I''ll ask you again, why don''t you run away? We''ve been away so long that you have time to get out of here and hide. Even if you are as fast as a tortoise, you can hide so that we can''t find it. What are you staying here for? Don''t say you''re waiting for us. "


    As soon as Qu Yao finished speaking, Yue Yunfei looked at the man and had the same question in his heart.


    Just now, he was the first to rush back. When he saw the man, he was really angry, so he roared and punched him without thinking about anything.


    But now calm down, he thinks the fat man''s question is very reasonable, this guy has no need to stay.


    The man stood up slowly, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that you could really come back alive Yes, what I said before is all lies. My boss has no so-called next plan at all. Or even if he did, he didn''t tell us. You were ambushed in the city because I told you about you. "The man spoke out his idea slowly.


    Yue Yunfei had guessed this for a long time, so there was no accident. He just looked at this guy coldly.


    The man continued, "I''m here because I want to see if you can come back alive."


    Yue Yunfei clenched his fist and stepped forward. Another punch hit the man in the face and knocked him to the ground.


    Yue Yunfei said angrily, "I''m sorry that your calculation failed. We came back alive. Are you disappointed? But don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed soon, because I will kill you! You know what? I haven''t been as angry as I am today for a long time. I want to cut you to pieces! "


    man said, as like as two peas, you can understand that when you killed my two companions, I was just as same as you are now. But please believe that this is the last time I''ll pit you. My task has been completed. "


    Yue Yunfei was in a daze. He didn''t understand what the man meant.


    What is task accomplished? What does it mean that once the pit is over, there won''t be another time?


    Qu Yao also did not understand and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The man explained: "in order to avenge my two companions, I will pit you for anything I say. This is my duty and task. But now, my task has been completed, so I will not attack you again. And to tell you the truth, I have a good feeling for both of you, and I admire people who can even ignore their own safety for the sake of their brothers. "


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei finally understood each other''s meaning.


    However, Yue Yunfei, who has been cheated once, has no reason to believe him.


    Yue Yunfei said with a sneer: "do you think if you say that, I will let you go? Don''t be naive! It can''t happen at all


    With that, Yue Yunfei tried to rush up again.


    But at this time, Yue Yunfei vaguely heard a rhythmic and very rapid voice. He felt a bit like insects calling, but he was less angry.


    If Yue Yunfei had to describe it, he felt that the sound was like someone recording the call of insects with a tape recorder and then playing it.


    He calmed down to listen, and found that the voice came from the man''s pocket.


    Yue Yunfei immediately looks at the man.


    The man was also slightly stunned, just like the child who wanted to skip class just came out of the classroom and met the teacher.


    But two or three seconds later, he reacts and takes a button out of his pocket - no doubt, this is exactly what the man used to contact his boss. He seems to be in touch with his boss now.


    Yue Yunfei frowned, motioned for the man to hand in the communicator, and then pressed it.


    As soon as the button was pressed, Yue Yunfei heard someone say, "white shoulder carving, we have failed. Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei have successfully broken through the encirclement. Please come back quickly and be careful not to meet them."


    Only at this time did Yue Yunfei know the name of the man white shoulder carving.


    Of course, it can''t be a normal person''s name. It should be a code or something. Then, Yue Yunfei looks at the white shoulder carving again to see how he answers.


    The white shoulder carving didn''t even think about it. He didn''t even ask Yue Yunfei for his communicator. He said, "I understand. I''ll go back right away."


    See this, Yue Yunfei some believe each other, because he is very cooperative throughout, without the slightest meaning of resistance. Of course, it is also possible that he felt that he could not beat the alliance of Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao and compromised temporarily, so Yue Yunfei had to continue to observe him.


    Yue Yunfei asked tentatively, "what are you going to do now?"


    The white shouldered Eagle held his chin for a moment and said, "if you agree, I want to go back first and then cooperate with you inside. In a more professional term, I can be your undercover agent, OK? Of course, if you don''t agree, I can stay and help you. It''s just that with the strength of the three of us, it''s hard to win. "


    In fact, as long as Yue Yunfei is willing, he will find Luo Yong and others, and it is not too difficult to win. But Luo Yong and Yue Yunfei just came back from Yindu. They also want to let them have a rest.


    So after thinking about it, Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "OK, you go back, but I''m ahead of you. If you betray us again, you will die miserably. Don''t doubt my words."


    The white shouldered carvings look unchanged, said with a smile: "I have said that last time was my last pit you, from today on, I stand in the same line with you, because I want to get to know you."


    With that, Bai jiandiao takes Yue Yunfei''s communicator, waves with him, and runs out of the cave and disappears in front of him.


    When the white shoulder carving went away, Qu Yao said angrily, "Yunfei, what do you mean by that? This guy has cheated us once, aren''t you afraid to do it again? "

 Chapter 650

    Yue Yunfei pondered for a moment, sat down and said, "of course I''m afraid. This feeling of being trapped is really bad."


    "Then why did you let him go?"


    Qu Yao looked very excited, his face flushed, just like Guan Yunchang in the Three Kingdoms. Even his hands were shaking all the time.


    It can be seen that if his reason had not been restrained, he might have grabbed Yue Yunfei by the collar and raised him to scold him. But even if he restrained himself, his tone was not much better.


    Yue Yunfei frowned. Although he understood Qu Yao''s mood at the moment, he didn''t expect that he would scold himself like this.


    Yue Yunfei explained: "just a white shoulder carving is nothing to us. Qu Yao, don''t forget that you are not a soldier now. Even if our skills are very good, we are not alone. We have power in our hands. As long as we use this force, even if there are 100 or 1000 white shoulder carvings, they are not worth mentioning. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Qu Yao was regarded as a talented person by Yue Yunfei. He immediately understood the meaning of Yue Yunfei''s words.


    He said: "you mean if the white shoulder carving is really on our side, we can use it and get important information; even if he really pits us again, we can deal with him?"


    Yue Yunfei nodded heavily and said, "that''s good! Even if the white shouldered Eagle goes back alive and continues to fight against us, it is not a loss for us. On the contrary, if he really stands on our side, it will bring us great help! You said, "is this a good deal?"


    Qu Yao was stunned, then laughed: "Yunfei! How wonderful! Unexpectedly in such a short time to think of such a good method! Just now, I was so excited that I didn''t expect to take advantage of my opponent. It''s just that if the white shouldered carvings tell us their position, will it be very troublesome? I don''t want to run anymore. "


    Yue Yunfei knew for a long time that Qu Yao would have this scruple, so he immediately slapped Qu Yao with a smile.


    In fact, he himself did not have similar ideas? But Yue Yunfei had already thought of a way to deal with it. He pointed to the outside of the cave and said, "if the white shoulder carving is on our side, you can immediately know. Go outside the cave and have a look. See if those cars are still there. If the white shouldered Eagle doesn''t drive away, it means that he is not likely to betray us. But on the other hand, if he drives away, we should be on guard. "


    "How do you say that?"


    Yue Yunfei continued: "it''s very simple, because it''s very dangerous for us to go back to the urban area now, so transportation is very important, and it''s not convenient to supplement gasoline. If he thinks about it for us, he should know how to keep the car. Of course, this is only a basis for judgment, not 100% accurate. If he was a careless man, he would not have thought of that. "


    Qu Yao agreed and immediately turned to leave the cave.


    And Yue Yunfei looked at his back, suddenly a little nervous.


    Because if Bai jiandiao really drives away, his betrayal of Yue Yunfei is basically a matter of certainty. As for carelessness, it''s just Yue Yunfei''s excuse.


    Is it careless of a man who can think of a way to pit Yue Yunfei in an instant? Therefore, Yue Yunfei is looking forward to the result, but he is afraid to hear the bad news.


    About 30 seconds later, Qu Yao came back.


    He said, "Yunfei, do you want to guess the result?"


    Yue Yunfei carefully observed Qu Yao''s expression, and found that this guy''s face was frozen, and his eyes were calm, so he could not see his mood.


    Since we can''t see the mood, we can''t judge the result. Yue Yunfei, who was already nervous, could not help but be angry and funny. He scolded, "stop talking nonsense. I''m not in the mood to play any guessing game with you. Please tell me what you said."


    Qu Yao muttered, "the white shoulder carving didn''t drive away. It seems that he is really standing with us."


    Yue Yunfei thought about it and added: "maybe he did it on purpose to confuse us. In a word, it is necessary to be defensive. "


    In the next few days, Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao had a rest in the city. Occasionally, they would quietly go back to the city to have a look at the situation. Life was fairly peaceful.


    Qu Yao''s enemy did not come to the suburbs to find Yue Yunfei.


    At first, Yue Yunfei was very happy, but as time went by, Yue Yunfei smelled a kind of mountain rain coming and wind filling the building.


    On the seventh day after the white shouldered Eagle left, Yue Yunfei stood at the entrance of the mountain, looked at the direction of the city and said, "it''s been a week. The white shouldered Eagle has no information to come back, and Qu Yao''s enemies have not started. What''s the matter? Is it true that the white shouldered Eagle has betrayed us and is ready to accumulate strength for a big vote? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei suddenly saw a car coming from the city.


    This car is a very common model. It doesn''t look conspicuous. There is only one person in the car - that person is about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, and she is a very mediocre girl. What''s more, the girl knew at a glance that she was not very good at driving. She was like being drunk when she was driving. Even if the surrounding terrain is not good, her driving skill is really bad.In a word, this is a girl who can''t be more ordinary.


    However, she attracted Yue Yunfei''s attention in an instant.


    Because Yue Yunfei instinctively felt that an ordinary girl should not drive to such a place by herself.


    And from the girl''s look, she has been quite tired, obviously driving for a long time. If this time is taken into account, the girl should have driven from downtown. Driving from the center of a big city like Beijing, the abnormal smell is even stronger.


    Yue Yunfei immediately said, "Qu Yao, come out. There''s something wrong."


    As soon as Yue Yunfei cheered, Qu Yao jumped out of the cave and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yue Yunfei pointed to the car in front of him and said, "look for yourself."


    After staring at the car for a long time, Qu Yao suddenly turned to Yue Yunfei and said, "Yunfei, your taste is getting worse and worse. Why are you interested in such girls? Girls of this level are all over the street. If you want, I can introduce a platoon to you at any time! "


    Yue Yunfei was angry and funny. He could not help patting Qu Yao on the head and said, "look, get ready! Look what''s wrong with her. "


    Finally, Qu Yunfei and Yue Yunzhong came to the conclusion that they were silent for more than one minute.


    At this time, the girl had parked her car not far away, and then ran to Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao.


    Yue Yunfei sneered in his heart and said, "it''s really for us. I hope she doesn''t have any malice. Otherwise, we''re going to kill the flowers today. "


    To be sure, Yue Yunfei is not joking. As a man who has been fighting on the battlefield for many years, there is no such idea in his dictionary, at least in the face of danger. Otherwise, even if he had ten lives, he would not have died.


    He is very clear that those girls who seem harmless to people and animals are likely to be agents of hostile forces. They are all like scorpions.


    Qu Yao also looked solemn. At a glance, he knew that he was ready to start.


    Finally, when the girl ran to Yue Yunfei, she bent down and panted with her hands on her knees. She knew that she was tired.


    Because of this action, her "career line" is also perfectly displayed in front of Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao, whose eyes are instinctively attracted. However, less than half a second later, they retreated like ghosts, and their movements were surprisingly consistent.


    Because if the other party is a strictly trained agent, this time is enough to kill them.


    But as soon as they stepped back, the girl raised her head and looked at them curiously. She didn''t seem to understand why their reaction was so exaggerated.


    This makes Yue Yunfei feel that he is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    The girl said, "which one of you is Yue Yunfei?"


    Yue Yunfei agreed and said, "I am. Are you looking for me? What can I do for you


    The girl took out a mobile phone from her pocket and said, "it was given to me by a man surnamed Bai. He said that as long as I send the mobile phone to you, you will give me 5000 yuan, isn''t it true?"


    Yue Yunfei was stunned, and instantly knew that the person surnamed Bai in the girl''s mouth should be a white shoulder carving.


    His mobile phone should be the tool he is going to use to contact Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao. However, where does Yue Yunfei get 5000 yuan to this woman now? Who would go around with five thousand dollars in cash? Besides, there are no banks around here.


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but scold the white shoulder carving.


    At this time, the girl took out a small box from her pocket. The box was about the size of a fist, and there was a code lock on it.


    The girl said to herself, "the man surnamed Bai said that the money I want is in it. Just tell me the password."


    Yue Yunfei was stunned again. This time, he really wanted to greet the eighteen generations of the white shoulder carving''s ancestors. It''s not easy to ask Yue Yunfei to prepare five thousand yuan. Now he has to ask him for the elusive code. Where does he come from? If he had tools in his hand, he could get the code of the box, but it''s impossible now.


    Qu Yao suddenly looked at Yue Yunfei, pointed to his mobile phone and said, "Yunfei, could it be..."


    Yue Yunfei suddenly realized.


    Since the white shoulder carving specially sent the mobile phone, the password is likely to be hidden in the mobile phone. And if there is no interest, the girl can not work hard to send her cell phone. At the thought of this, Yue Yunfei is a little considerate of the white shoulder carving. However, he spent a long time in his mobile phone, and did not find anything similar to the password.


    He began to greet the white shoulder carving again.


    But just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang - someone called in.

 Chapter 651

    Yue Yunfei gets on the phone and immediately hears a man''s voice.


    The voice is very low, giving people a sense of furtiveness, obviously not in a normal tone.


    In other words, the other party may be very inconvenient to speak, he said: "brother Yunfei, it''s me, can you hear me?"


    There is no doubt that this man is a white shoulder carving.


    Yue Yunfei was very upset by the ghostly practice of white shoulder carving. He couldn''t help but said angrily, "white shoulder carving, what do you mean? You can get a woman to ask me for 5000 yuan. What code can you give me? Do you think I''m the roundworm in your stomach? How do I know your code? "


    On the phone, the white shoulder carving said with a dry smile, "that''s why I called you. I''m going to tell you the password."


    The voice of the white shoulder carving sounds very aggrieved. Of course, it''s made up.


    Yue Yunfei ignores his emotion, just wants to ask the password, but suddenly comes up with a very critical thing.


    "Wait a minute," he said in a deep voice! How do you know I got my cell phone? "


    This is a crucial issue.


    Because Yue Yunfei just got his mobile phone, the phone call from Bai jiandiao came. What does it mean? Is it true that the white shouldered Eagle has installed a monitor on the mobile phone, so that he knows the location of the mobile phone? If Yue Yunfei accepts this mobile phone, can he know where Yue Yunfei is anytime and anywhere? That''s too dangerous!


    Maybe it''s because Yue Yunfei''s tone is not right, which makes the white shoulder carving hear some clues.


    Instead of talking about the password, he asked, "what happened?"


    Yue Yunfei said: "how do you know that I have got my mobile phone? Don''t call me when you''re right. "


    Yue Yunfei has been quite euphemistic, because he does not want to be shameless with the other party because of this kind of thing. However, he believes that with his IQ, he should be able to understand what he means.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yue Yunfei''s voice fell, the white shoulder carving was silent.


    About three seconds later, he said, "because I have a location system in my mobile phone, I can use my mobile phone to know your location. On the other hand, you can also use your mobile phone to know my location, which is convenient for us to move. Of course, if you don''t think it''s safe, you don''t have to carry your cell phone with you. "


    White shouldered carvings all of a sudden to make it clear, which is ready to make Yue Yunfei surprised.


    What does he mean by that? Deliberately make it clear to cheat Yue Yunfei''s trust? Or does he really think so?


    Yue Yunfei thought about it and decided to believe him for the time being. He said, "OK, please tell me the password quickly."


    White shouldered Eagle agreed, and then told Yue Yunfei a string of numbers.


    This call is over here.


    Yue Yunfei put away the phone, opened the lock in the girl''s hand with the password, sent her away, and then told Qu Yao what happened just now.


    Qu Yao looks like he is enduring something. Obviously, he has many questions to ask Yue Yunfei for a long time.


    Yue Yunfei looked at him and his unhappiness was swept away. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you want to ask something, just ask it. Don''t try to bear it like constipation. But I declare in advance that there are many things I can''t give you a positive answer myself. "


    Qu Yao agreed and immediately said, "I heard about your conversation with Bai jiandiao just now. What do you think of it now?"


    Yue Yunfei did not answer, but first pressed on the phone for a long time to find out the location of the white shoulder carving.


    After confirming that the mobile phone can locate the white shoulder carving, Yue Yunfei was a little relieved and said, "I can''t say well. It may be the trap of the white shoulder carving, or it may be the gift that the white shoulder carving sincerely helps us. Now I want to use this mobile phone, but I don''t feel safe. But it''s a pity not to use it. Qu Yao, do you understand my mood? "


    Qu Yao gave a wry smile, patted Yue Yunfei on the shoulder and said, "in a word, the heart of defending people is indispensable. You can do it yourself."


    Yue Yunfei shrugged his shoulders and sent a message to Bai jiandiao. He asked him to send it to himself as soon as he had any information, and then he was ready to have a rest.


    When he wants to come, it will take at least a few days for the information from the white shoulder carving to come back.


    However, as soon as the message of Yue Yunfei was sent out, the white shoulder carving wrote back. The content was: you can come to me right away. You can see the location on your mobile phone. I''ll give you a big gift.


    When the message was sent back, the mobile phone sent out a pleasant ring, which made Qu Yao jump back. So he saw the message, and then he was silent.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t know how to answer.


    If you go, it may be a trap. If you go, there will be no life to come back alive.


    But if he doesn''t go, even if he wants to cooperate with Yue Yunfei, he will have to stand opposite to Qu Yao. After hesitating for five minutes, Yue Yunfei gave a positive reply, then put away his mobile phone and prepared to leave.


    Qu Yao looked at every move of Yue Yunfei, and finally sighed, "your choice is exactly the same as what I thought. Forget it, let me go and give me your mobile phone."Yue Yunfei had already stepped out and was ready to go to the car. Hearing Qu Yao''s words, he couldn''t help it. He asked Qu Yao curiously, "Qu Yao, what do you mean?"


    Qu Yao said with a smile, "I don''t understand what I mean? I''ll do it. You wait here


    "Why?"


    Qu Yao continued with a smile and said, "it''s because of me. It''s reasonable for me to do it. And even if the white shoulder carving has a trap, you still have enough strength to avenge me. But on the other hand, if you are vulgarized, I have no ability to do anything for you. Therefore, it is the most reasonable and most beneficial choice for me to do it. "


    Yue Yunfei was silent.


    It is true that from the perspective of pure interests, Qu Yao''s choice is the best, but this is certainly not the main reason for Qu Yao to leave.


    Qu Yao did this mostly because of him. If he wanted Yue Yun to take a risk, he would have a bad conscience. It was precisely because Yue Yunfei understood this that he did not know how to reply to Qu Yao.


    If he continues to ask himself to go, it won''t work.


    However, if Qu Yao is allowed to go, Yue Yunfei is not at ease.


    The reason why they cooperate with the white shoulder carving is that Yue Yunfei is "bent on his own way". If the white shoulder carving really wants to pit them, Yue Yunfei should bear at least 90% of the responsibility. But after thinking about it for a while, Yue Yunfei finally agreed to Qu Yao''s proposal.


    Because he thought of something else.


    He handed the mobile phone to Qu Yao and said, "here, you can use it to know where the white shoulder carving is now. But you must promise me that if you are in danger, don''t fall in love with war and try your best to escape immediately. Then, when you arrive at your destination, make sure to call me at the first time to report your safety. "


    Qu Yao nodded, readily agreed, and then left with his mobile phone.


    When Qu Yao drove away, Yue Yunfei drove another car and followed him from a distance - there is no doubt that Yue Yunfei is ready to work with Qu Yao.


    If Qu Yao is in any danger, he can help in time and take his opponent by surprise. With Yue Yunfei deliberately keeping a distance from Qu Yao, it is impossible for the other party to plot them successfully at the same time.


    After following Qu Yao for almost two hours, Yue Yunfei saw Qu Yao''s car slow down from a distance.


    He thought to himself: "count the time, Qu Yao should have almost reached his destination, but what about the white shoulder carving? That guy doesn''t really want to pit us again, does he? "


    When Qu Yao stops his car, Yue Yunfei gets out of the car and sneaks into the lane to Qu Yao, then carefully observes the surrounding environment.


    Yue Yunfei found that it was a small warehouse with few people around.


    But as soon as Qu Yao entered, a man came out with a mobile phone. Then Yao waved his hand and murmured to him.


    When Yue Yunfei saw this, he had put down half of his big stone.


    Because the only thing he worries about most is that the white shoulder carving pits them, but the white shoulder carving''s behavior is so furtive, which proves that he has no malice. Otherwise, Qu Yao must be surrounded by groups now.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei was ready to leave and let Bai jiandiao and Qu Yao go. However, at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    When the chat between Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao is over, ten people with pistols suddenly rush out of the warehouse, aiming at Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao''s head, and then surround them.


    Yue Yunfei was startled and suddenly confused.


    What''s going on? Why do so many people rush out all of a sudden? Did the white shoulder carving want to be an undercover agent? But when did they show their flaws? If not, Yue Yunfei would almost rush out to save people.


    Although in the face of ten pistols, even Yue Yunfei is not strong enough.


    At this time, one of the ten people sneered: "white shoulder carving, I can''t imagine that you really betrayed your boss. What good did Qu Yao give you to work for him?"


    When Qu Yao saw that someone rushed out of the warehouse, he thought the white shoulder carving had made a hole in him. He immediately glared at the white shoulder carving fiercely. But after hearing this, he was stunned and asked, "white shoulder carving, what''s the matter?"


    The white shoulder carving said bitterly, "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    The voice of Bai jiandiao and Qu Yao had just dropped. The guy with the gun just now said, "in fact, after you come back, the boss feels very strange. At that time, Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao were both in the city. If you want to leave, the easiest way is to drive back, but you don''t do it. If you don''t tell the whereabouts of Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei, the boss will kill you almost immediately! But although the boss didn''t do that at that time, he still sent someone to stare at you. "

 Chapter 652

    The man who spoke was about 27 or 28 years old. He was wearing a black suit and holding a pistol in his hand, which made him look like a man on the street in the movie.


    When Yue Yunfei heard what he said, his heart couldn''t help jumping.


    Although he has overestimated the strength and difficulty of his opponent, he really didn''t expect that he would be so cautious, even his own people should be on guard.


    And with this little detail, they suspect that the white shoulder carving was rebelled. How careful and strict is this? Knowing this, Yue Yunfei didn''t feel that Qu Yao had been wronged.


    Because it''s taken for granted.


    At the same time, he could not help thinking: "fortunately, I secretly followed up, otherwise it would be really over. Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving would surely die in their hands."


    "Yue Yunfei, Congratulations, you have been found."


    Suddenly, Yue Yunfei heard a voice coming from behind him. At the same time, there was a hard object on his head. The hard object was round, about the size of a finger, and there was a small hole in the middle. Obviously, this is the muzzle of a pistol, which means that he has been found. If he dares to move a little, his head will explode like a watermelon.


    He quickly raised his hands, his body froze, and he didn''t even dare to turn his head back.


    He said, "brother, don''t be kidding, OK?"


    The man behind gave a cold smile and said, "go ahead, or I''ll blow your head right away."


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to raise his hands to make a surrender and walked out slowly.


    When he appeared in front of Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, they were both surprised and asked in one voice: "Yunfei! Why are you here? "


    But compared with the two of them, the guys in suits are much calmer, and they obviously knew that a long time ago. It''s not good to say that they first took Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao to divert Yue Yunfei''s attention, and then controlled them unconsciously. Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    He thought, "I thought I was careful enough, but I wasn''t careful enough, alas!"


    Because he was so depressed, Yue Yunfei didn''t even answer Qu Yao''s and Bai jiandiao''s questions.


    When the guy who took the lead saw this, he immediately laughed like a winning Rooster and said with pride, "I didn''t expect that I would just use my brain a little bit and end up with a litter of you. If the boss knows about this, he will definitely give me a promotion and salary. Finally, I can marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of my life. "


    Yue Yunfei hated his tone and attitude and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The guy continued to smile, raised his head and said: "listen, my name is Pan ya, nicknamed muscovy duck, and I am called brother duck!"


    Yue Yunfei stayed for a while. Suddenly, because of the peculiar nickname of Muscovy duck, he thought of a very special occupation.


    He couldn''t help shivering and forced himself to laugh, saying, "it''s the great brother duck. We''ll see you again. I hope you can laugh all the time."


    At present, the thugs around surrounded Yue Yunfei, Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao and escorted them to the warehouse.


    When Yue Yunfei saw this posture, he felt relieved.


    Because when he was pointed at by a pistol, what he was most afraid of was that the other party would kill him immediately. Once this happens, even if he is wearing a bulletproof vest, he will be beaten into a beehive by people around him.


    Because there are too many people on the other side.


    But the other party didn''t do it. Instead, they were put into the warehouse. There was only one possibility left.


    They want to take Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei to see the real big boss, which makes Yue Yunfei unable to help stealing music.


    He even began to think of ways to see if he could control the big boss in turn, and then the Jedi fought back. But Yue Yunfei didn''t show his satisfaction because of this. His real edge can only be revealed when he starts.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei looked at Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving again, and saw that they were both dead and gray, as if they were being escorted to the execution ground.


    Yue Yunfei thought, "I guess they all think they are desperate now? But it''s good. It just paralyzes the other side. If they also think of counter measures, they may be on the other side''s guard. "


    After entering the warehouse, these people pushed Yue Yunfei three into the cargo compartment of a truck, then closed the door and drove out.


    After the door was closed, because Yue Yunfei and his three men suddenly came to the dark place from a very bright place, the strong contrast between light and dark made their eyes very uncomfortable, and suddenly they couldn''t see their fingers.


    However, Yue Yunfei three people are not ordinary people, but not because of such a small gaffe.


    Yue Yunfei tried to calm down and said in a low voice, "Qu Yao, white shoulder carving, can you hear me?"


    As a matter of fact, Yue Yunfei had estimated that the goods compartment would be only seven or eight square meters at most. It''s strange that Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving can''t hear it.


    He didn''t really want to know if Bai jiandiao and Qu Yao could hear him, but he wanted to make an opening speech with this sentence. Fortunately, as soon as Yue Yunfei finished speaking, he got a positive answer from Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao.Yue Yunfei said: "what do you think now? Do you want to get out now? Or take advantage of this opportunity to go to the other party''s home? "


    In the dark, Yue Yunfei could not see the expression of Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving. He only heard Qu Yao say, "go and have a look. Since you ask, you must have some ideas, right?"


    White shoulder carving also said: "brother Yunfei, you think of a way to get away so quickly?"


    Yue Yunfei nodded, but then thought that they could not see their own movements, so he had to say, "yes, there are two ways to get away at present. One of them is to open the door of the cargo compartment now and we will jump out of the car. It''s not that hard for us. However, the consequence of doing so is that we will go to a place where we are not familiar with our life, and then we will be completely passive. "


    Yes, because Yue Yunfei was in the cargo compartment, he didn''t know where the car would go.


    If they jump suddenly, they are likely to appear in a completely unfamiliar environment. If this place happens to be familiar to the other party, it will be much more difficult to find an opportunity next time, because the other party will certainly have a good memory and take strict care of it.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei said this, Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao asked in unison, "what''s the second method?"


    Yue Yunfei continued: "the second way, as I have just said, is to take advantage of this opportunity to go deep into each other''s hometown. Although it will be dangerous to do so, as long as we can get close to the other party''s boss and do our best, everything will end, which is very good for us. Of course, it''s just my choice. I don''t want to force you. "


    At this point, both Bai jiandiao and Qu Yao were silent.


    After a while, Qu Yao said, "although I''m very reluctant, I''d better choose the second method. The first method sounds safe, but even if we are safe for a while, we will still be chased by each other in the future, and there is no way to go to heaven or land. After all, it is not a long-term solution. As for the second method, although it is dangerous for the time being, as long as the gambling is successful, we can solve the problem once and for all. "


    After Qu Yao gave a positive answer, the white shoulder carving soon made the same choice.


    On hearing this, Yue Yunfei was relieved.


    Although he is not willing to force Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao to act with him, if they work together, they will surely have a better chance of success.


    At the moment, they sat down in the cargo compartment and waited for the truck to take them to their destination.


    In the dark, both Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao could only estimate the time with their own pulse.


    About half an hour later, the train carrying them finally stopped, then the door of the cargo compartment opened, and the ten guys with guns appeared outside the door again, which did not give Yue Yunfei any chance to resist.


    However, Yue Yunfei did not see this scene. Because after the door was opened, they had adapted to the darkness. They felt the light outside was very dazzling. They couldn''t open their eyes for a moment.


    After nearly ten seconds'' delay, they slowly walked out of the car at the urging of each other.


    But when the white shouldered Eagle got out of the car and passed by the little leader of the other party, a sudden change happened.


    The white shouldered Eagle suddenly burst into trouble. He clasped his opponent''s throat with one hand and turned behind him. It was obvious that he wanted to use this guy as a shield to escape. Yue Yunfei looked at the action of the white shoulder carving, the whole person was confused.


    What do you mean by white shoulder carving? In the carriage just now, they have already discussed that they should wait until they see the real boss? The reason why Yue Yunfei told them the purpose just now is to avoid this situation.


    Is it true that the white shouldered Eagle misunderstood Yue Yunfei and thought he wanted to attack this minion?


    Yue Yunfei''s head is as big as a fight.


    But before he had a headache, something new happened.


    The white shouldered Eagle who wants to turn to the other side''s back is suddenly tripped by the other side''s feet. He swings his hands meaninglessly in mid air for a few times, and then he falls down with a black face and looks very embarrassed.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei could not help but cover his eyes and thought, "this is probably the most funny mistake in history! A bodyguard with excellent martial arts skills has fallen down because of this kind of thing. It''s estimated that he will crack others'' teeth when he says it. "


    Almost at the same time when the white shoulder carving fell, the thugs rushed up immediately and stopped the white shoulder carving.


    the nearly ducklings duck laughed and said, "you have the same skills, and you want to rebel against Lao Tzu?"


    He went to the white shoulder carving, squatted down, patted the white shoulder carving''s face, and said, "learn from your two friends. If you don''t want to suffer, you will be obedient. If Laozi are in a good mood, maybe they will give you a good time. If you do this, you will only suffer. Why do you have to work so hard? "

 Chapter 653

    As soon as Yue Yunfei saw the sad appearance of the white shoulder carving, he immediately gave Qu Yao a look, and then raised his hands obediently.


    He tried his best to make a harmless expression to the Muscovy duck, indicating that he was not malicious.


    After understanding, Qu Yao nodded with a smile and said, "yes, we are very good."


    Of course, this can''t be the real idea of Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao. They just do it to paralyze each other. Otherwise, the Muscovy Duck would be depressed if it raised its vigilance because of the resistance of the white shouldered eagles and wanted to tie them up before it was willing to take them to the boss.


    If you are bound, no matter how powerful Yue Yunfei is, there is nothing he can do.


    Fortunately, what Yue Yunfei was worried about didn''t happen. The Muscovy Duck seemed to be paralyzed by them.


    Then, the Muscovy Duck tied up the white shoulder carving first, followed by several thugs, and then put the pistol against his back heart and head, which led him forward.


    Yue Yunfei followed them forward and noticed the surrounding terrain. He found that he had come to the interior of a tall building.


    However, this high-rise building does not seem to be public. There are few people walking around. At the gate of the high-rise building, there are two security guards eyeing passers-by. Perhaps because of the inexplicable induction of the same kind, Yue Yunfei suddenly realized that these security guards and he are the same kind of people.


    This same kind of people does not mean that they have been to the battlefield like Yue Yunfei, but that they all have real kung fu.


    Different from those security guards who can only serve as the front, when Yue Yunfei looks at them, he can see that the two security guards'' eyes are very sharp. Although they stood on both sides of the gate as if nothing had happened, their steps were much calmer than ordinary people. Moreover, when Yue Yunfei walked by them, he could clearly feel the pressure from them.


    It''s like a man walking by a tiger.


    Just as he was about to enter the building, the two security guards held out their hands at the same time, stopped them and said, "stop! Who are you


    Yue Yunfei subconsciously looked at their hands and was more sure of what he had just said. Because when the two security guards extended their hands, they did not straighten their arms completely. Instead, they had a small arc of 160 to 180 degrees. As long as people who have practiced martial arts and fighting skills know, this is an extraordinary performance of one''s skill.


    Because when you punch, if you stretch your hand too straight, it will hurt your elbow, and it will also lose part of your strength.


    So these people have formed an instinctive reaction, they don''t stretch their hands.


    Yue Yunfei looked at the white shoulder carving and Qu Yao, and saw that their reaction was similar, that is to say, they also saw the clue.


    At this time, the Muscovy Duck had stepped forward, took out a certificate from his pocket and handed it to two security guards. Compared with him who was arrogant just now and said that he would be Laozi, he is much more comfortable now.


    With a smile on his face, like a pug, he said, "I just finished my boss''s task. I caught Qu Yao and brought him here. Please tell the boss to let us in


    One of the security guards gave a cold look at the Muscovy duck, then looked at Qu Yao, and finally said faintly, "the boss has already told us that if you bring people here, you can go in immediately. Hurry up."


    With that, the two guards moved out of the way.


    Muscovy duck and Yue Yunfei walked inside until they turned a corner and were sure that they couldn''t see the two guards. Then he said, "don''t you just have two watchdog? Desser what? When I finish my task, the boss will promote me. I''ll make you look good. I''ll Pooh! "


    As he said this, he spat out a mouthful of phlegm and was about to fall on the clean floor.


    However, the Muscovy duck''s reaction was really funny. At the moment when the sputum was about to fall, he quickly reached out his foot to catch the sputum, and then muttered, "fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t dirty the boss''s place."


    Yue Yunfei was disgusted at the sight, and at the same time he admired this guy''s footwork. At least let Yue Yun fly to do it, he can''t do it.


    Five or six minutes later, Muscovy duck and Yue Yunfei climbed to the top floor and were about to enter the boss''s office.


    There are four security guards outside the office. The body looks very big, and there are imperceptible protrusions on the waist or chest. Yue Yunfei can see at a glance that it''s because they have guys on them.


    In the Chinese capital, the security guards who can take guys are not ordinary people, and the ones who can hire such security guards are not mediocre.


    You know, this kind of aboveboard people with guys are different from those under muscovy duck.


    Because it''s illegal for Muscovy duck''s men to use pistols.


    Yue Yunfei frowned and thought, "it''s not easy to get rid of these guys, even if you control their boss later. Is it ordinary people who can get the qualification to hold guns in places like Beijing? If I had known that there were such people, I really didn''t want to take risks here. But I have no way back. It''s a terrible feeling. "


    When Yue Yunfei walked forward, the Muscovy duck''s men were still following him.


    But when they were just a little closer to the office, the four security guards came up and stopped the Muscovy Duck drinkers.These people of Muscovy Duck obviously didn''t see that the four security guards were extraordinary. They probably regarded them as the people who were full of appearances, and they were not happy immediately.


    One of the men said, "why? We brought them here. We''ll take them to see the boss. Don''t think we don''t know you want to take credit. "


    Another said, "don''t you just have a few security guards? Do you really think you''re great? If you know what to do, get out of here. Otherwise, when our boss is promoted, I''ll make you feel like you can''t afford it. "


    These gangsters are obviously lawless masters at ordinary times. As soon as they see someone taking the lead, others follow suit.


    Yue Yunfei was watching, naturally happy to see them conflict. Because he has been held by these petty gangsters with pistols, this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    If the other side doesn''t have weapons and there are enough people, and Yue Yunfei wants to use them to come here, he even wants to teach them by himself.


    Now that someone has brought it, Yue Yunfei is naturally happy to see it come true.


    Secondly, Yue Yunfei also wants to take this opportunity to see the skills of the four security guards.


    The noise of the little gangsters had not stopped, and the four security guards had already started.


    They didn''t even warn each other, and the four of them rushed into the mob like the wind, punching the mob. These gangsters even had no chance to shoot, they had been completely put down, like patients fell to the ground wailing.


    Yue Yunfei was completely shocked by their skills.


    Of course, this is not to say that these four security guards are much more powerful than Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao. The reason why they were able to quickly subdue these little gangsters, but Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao couldn''t, was because these gangsters didn''t watch out for them. They didn''t expect that they would suddenly start. Moreover, the number of them is also dominant. If there were only one or two of them, these gangsters would have reacted.


    After putting down all the gangsters, the Muscovy Duck finally came back to it, and the whole person was shaking.


    He looked at the four security guards with a kind of divine look and stammered: "four masters Grandfather I I''m not talkative. Don''t beat me. No, no, no, No It''s none of my business


    The four guards all stare coldly at the Muscovy duck.


    One of them said, "no one is allowed to bring weapons into the boss''s office. You can put everything down and go in."


    On hearing this, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Because listen to the meaning of this security, it seems that even they can''t bring weapons in.


    As long as the people inside don''t have hot weapons, what''s a big boss? Even if the big boss has a gun, Yue Yunfei doesn''t believe he can take it out in close combat. Because in close combat, it''s hard for a trained person to hit someone with a pistol.


    If you''re not lucky, you''ll still be yourself.


    But Yue Yunfei was not happy, and the security guard spoke again.


    The other three idiots said, "don''t let the other three idiots bind him up."


    Yue Yunfei stayed for a while, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    What he was most afraid of happened after all.


    If he is tied up and the big boss has a weapon in his hand, what will Yue Yunfei take to fight him? Teeth? But if they don''t cooperate, it seems that they can''t get in. In this narrow corridor, it''s not wise to have a conflict with four security guards with extraordinary skills and four security guards with guys on them.


    Yue Yunfei is really one head and two big at a time.


    Of course, he also felt that he was asking for trouble because he had no other way to go except to cooperate.


    After being tied up by the four security guards and then brought into the office by the Muscovy duck, the door of the office was immediately closed.


    Yue Yunfei took the opportunity to observe the environment of the room. He saw a middle-aged man sitting on a chair with a desk separated from Yue Yunfei, Qu Yao and others.


    His legs were on his desk and he looked at Qu Yao with a smile. Some complacently said: "Qu Yao, Qu Yao, you finally fall into my hands. What do you want to say now?"


    Qu Yao had a gloomy face, but he didn''t answer.


    The middle-aged man continued, "you know what? Over the years, I have dealt with a lot of people, but they have been easily cleaned up by me. Only you, can let me spend a lot of time, in your home set up a lot of secret cameras, bought your so-called stand in, this can get you. I had a good time in this game. "


    Qu Yao was shocked and completely stunned.


    Even Yue Yunfei felt that his head was roaring and he couldn''t react at all - had Qu Yao''s double been bought?

 Chapter 654

    I remember the first time I met Qu Yao''s double, Yue Yunfei did have a little conflict with him. But the second time, in the presence of Qu Yao, Yue Yunfei clearly felt that he was a very intelligent and capable person. Moreover, Qu Yao had a deep feeling with him and treated him well. Yue Yunfei really couldn''t imagine why he would betray Qu Yao.


    Compared with Yue Yunfei''s shock, Qu Yao''s reaction was more exaggerated.


    He pounced on the middle-aged man. If his hands and feet were not tied, he might have grasped each other''s neck.


    But even though he was tied up, or even nearly tripped over a rope, Qu Yao threw himself on his desk and yelled, "no way! What you said can''t happen! How could he be bribed by you? "


    The middle-aged man looked at Qu Yao pitifully and said with a smile, "if I didn''t buy him off, why didn''t you know that I installed a lot of surveillance cameras in your home? How can I know what you and Yue Yunfei do at home? Be sensible and accept the reality. But to tell you the truth, I sympathize with you. It''s hard to be betrayed by the person I trust most, isn''t it? "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t experience this feeling, so he didn''t really know it, but he could guess a rough idea from Qu Yao''s reaction.


    He couldn''t help a long sigh.


    At this time, Qu Yao reluctantly asked: "impossible! It''s impossible! If you''ve bought him off, where is he now? What happened when he called to remind me? "


    The middle-aged people seem to have known that Qu Yao would ask this question for a long time. They replied with a smile: "it''s very simple, because it''s also a part of my game. I deliberately let you know that I want to do it to increase the difficulty of the game. I just can''t imagine that you are still caught by me with three or two hands. It''s really boring. Well, you know what? You all can''t help playing, it makes me very boring! After killing you, I don''t know how long it will take me to find the next toy. "


    Qu Yao suddenly glared at the middle-aged man.


    This time, Yue Yunfei can understand Qu Yao''s mood.


    He has been wallowing in the capital for such a long time, and it''s hard for him to make a name for himself. He thought he could make a name for himself.


    But who would have thought that he made great efforts to achieve something, just to make himself a toy for each other. The other side played with him for such a long time, but they didn''t take him seriously as an opponent. They just took him as a pastime tool to pass the time.


    It''s like hitting Qu Yao in the face.


    Qu Yao''s face was livid with anger.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said, "the game is over. You let me have a good time. In return, I will satisfy your wish. How do you want to die? I can satisfy you. "


    It can be seen that this middle-aged man is very proud.


    At this critical moment, Yue Yunfei gave Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao a look, and then rushed to the middle-aged with them.


    Qu Yao, a middle-aged man, was in trouble recently.


    I saw him turn over on the desk, turn around with his back against the desk, and kick the middle-aged man''s neck and temple like a whip.


    With Qu Yao''s Kung Fu, he used the power of rotation to kick this foot. Even if the middle-aged man''s head was made of stone, he would be knocked dizzy.


    However, the middle-aged man''s face did not change at all. It seemed that everything was in his calculation.


    He pressed a button on the office chair, and the back of the chair immediately fell down, so that the middle-aged people would also lie down.


    Qu Yao, who failed in the attack, was tied up and couldn''t control his strength at all. He was immediately brought down from the table by his own strength. At the same time, the white shoulder carving also rushes to the middle-aged people''s side, and is about to take action.


    He punched the middle-aged man in the throat with one punch, and grasped with the other hand, ready to respond.


    But before he hit it, the middle-aged man pressed a button on the office chair, and a sharp arrow shot out of the base of the chair, stabbing the white shoulder carving''s knee.


    The white shouldered Eagle let out a cry of pain and bent.


    However, he was really tough. He stood up with pain and patted the middle-aged man''s heart with his other hand.


    "I''ll fight with you!" he said


    "Bang!"


    Until this moment, middle-aged people really do it.


    He stretched out his two hands, pressed his left hand on the inside of the white shoulder carving''s elbow, and pushed his right hand on the outside of the white shoulder carving''s wrist. He used four or two strokes to push the white shoulder carving''s hand away.


    His skill seems to be very common. As long as he knows the mechanics principle, ordinary people can do it, but the timing is very important.


    Yue Yunfei can see at a glance that this middle-aged man is also a man with excellent fighting skills.


    But up to now, Yue Yunfei has not turned back.


    As he attacked the middle-aged man, he thought, "it''s better to fight. I don''t believe this guy has the ability to deal with the siege of the three of us at the same time."


    At this time, Yue Yunfei and other three people have made a lot of noise in the office. I believe that when the security guards outside the door react and then rush in to protect their boss, all the hopes of Yue Yunfei and other three people are lost. Moreover, the time left for Yue Yunfei must have been less than five seconds.Almost at the same time when the white shoulder carving was opened, Yue Yunfei rolled forward with his desk, then sat on the desk and smashed his feet at the middle-aged man''s stomach.


    But the middle-aged man''s reaction was really fast enough. Yue Yunfei just moved, so he stretched his foot on the desk and pushed it hard, and immediately backed back.


    But his reaction is quick. Yue Yunfei, who has seen his skill, is not slow either, and he has been on guard for a long time.


    Just as the middle-aged man began to retreat, Yue Yunfei stretched out his foot to hook his knee again, and at the same time, he made a move to punch the middle-aged man''s stomach with his elbow. Looking at the expression of the middle-aged man, he was obviously unable to avoid or resist.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Yue Yunfei poked his elbow down, the middle-aged man immediately arched up like a shrimp. His eyes looked like an egg, but he almost didn''t stare out. At the same time, because of the great impact on his stomach, he vomited out a big mouthful of gastric juice and turned pale. As for the office chair he was sitting on, it was directly broken by Yue Yunfei''s blow.


    Yue Yunfei and the middle-aged man fell to the ground together.


    However, although Yue Yunfei successfully attacked, he did not dare to relax.


    At the fastest speed, he wrapped his feet around the middle-aged man''s neck and completely controlled him. Then he broke a teacup on the desk and cut off the rope on his hands and feet with the fragments of the teacup.


    At the same time, the four security guards outside the office finally responded, opened the door of the office and looked in. In their hands, four pistols have been opened.


    But because their boss didn''t allow anyone to bring weapons in, they didn''t leave rashly.


    When Yue Yunfei saw this, he suddenly remembered the famous King of Qin who was assassinated by Jing Ke.


    At that time, the state of Qin seemed to have a similar ban, which made the king of Qin embarrassed by Jing Ke although he had many guards. But Yue Yunfei is not Jing Ke. His plan is successful.


    After cutting off the rope and regaining his freedom, he restrained the middle-aged man and said with a sneer: "four security friends, I advise you to look at the situation better and put down the pistol as soon as you know it. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee your boss will be safe."


    Because this middle-aged man is very skilled in fighting skills, Yue Yunfei also specially removed his joints, which is a little more reassuring.


    However, the four security guards didn''t seem to pay attention to Yue Yunfei''s threat. One of them even shot Qu Yao.


    "Bang!"


    This shot just hit Qu Yao''s leg, and the blood immediately came out and dyed his trouser legs red.


    Qu Yao was shocked and his face turned pale.


    Yue Yunfei was surprised and said angrily, "do you want to die? Didn''t you hear me? Put the gun down! Otherwise, I''ll get rid of your boss right away! "


    Up to now, this middle-aged man is Yue Yunfei''s only chip.


    However, the four security guards didn''t seem to buy it at all. One of them sneered and said, "do you dare to kill our boss? As long as you dare to kill him, none of you three can leave alive. You can take our boss hostage, but don''t dare to do anything to him. You think we are idiots! "


    "Bang!"


    The security guard fired another shot at Qu Yao and said, "now we also give you two choices. Either let our boss go, we can let you go, as long as Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao die. Anyway, our boss has nothing to do with you. Or you will kill our boss, but you will die here with Bai jiandiao and Qu Yao. "


    Yue Yunfei bit his teeth, and his teeth itched with anger.


    This passage is often seen in TV novels, but the reality is not the same thing at all. The other party is sure that he does not dare to kill middle-aged people, so he has no fear at all. At the same time, in order to guard against him and the middle-aged people, the security guard also threw out a bait, saying that he could leave.


    Although Yue Yunfei knows that this is definitely not the truth of the other party, even if he is really let go for the time being, he will definitely find a way to catch him back in the future.


    However, in front of such a bait, Yue Yunfei and the middle-aged people are both on fire. He really can''t do it. This is not to say that Yue Yunfei is greedy for life and afraid of death. He just kills middle-aged people. All three of them will die.


    But if the middle-aged people''s lives are left behind, he may turn defeat into victory in the future.


    For a moment, Yue Yunfei was in a dilemma.


    "Bang!"


    When Yue Yunfei hesitated, the security guard fired another shot, but this time the target was the white shoulder carving.


    After injuring the white shoulder carving, he said, "if you don''t make a decision, the next shot will be your turn. Although we won''t kill you, it should be no problem to hurt you. If you have the ability, you will kill our boss and see if you can make up your mind. "


    Yue Yunfei bit his teeth and immediately hid himself behind the middle-aged man.


    Fortunately, this middle-aged man is fat enough to cover him perfectly, but as the security guard said, it''s really not the way to go on like this.

 Chapter 655

    While Yue Yunfei had a headache, the middle-aged man was extremely arrogant although he was restrained.


    He honestly stood in front of Yue Yunfei and used him as a shield, but he said: "young man, you have done a good job. You can catch me with the joint efforts of three people. If I''m in your territory now, I''ll lose. But if you''re in my company, it''s not good for you. "


    Yue Yunfei can tell that the middle-aged man is not nervous at all. He still seems to regard it as a game.


    He felt very angry and was desperate to give the middle-aged a little pain.


    But this idea just appeared, Yue Yunfei can''t help but Leng for a while, the corners of his mouth gradually burst out a cold smile.


    His right hand clasped the middle-aged man''s throat, his left hand pressed on his shoulder, and his five fingers gradually tightened.


    When Yue Yunfei''s left finger began to exert force, the middle-aged man''s shoulder seemed to have no bone, and immediately sagged. At the same time, the middle-aged man''s throat made a screeching sound like killing a pig. It was creepy just to listen to it.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Yunfei, he might have fallen to the ground.


    But even so, his face was as pale as a dead man, his legs were shaking, and there were beads of sweat the size of beans on his forehead.


    Yue Yunfei took the opportunity to say: "your hand has been dislocated. I don''t know how painful it is for you to hurt more, but I really don''t mind exerting another force. I learned from your security guard, and I''ll give you two choices, either die here with me, and exchange your life for the lives of the three of us. Or you can take my two brothers to the hospital first, and then you can take me away. "


    In Yue Yunfei''s opinion, since the middle-aged man has suffered so much, he must have no reason to refuse.


    Because in this world, there are many things more terrible than death.


    Pain is one of them.


    But this middle-aged man''s hard spirit is far beyond Yue Yunfei''s expectation.


    He gasped and said, "it hurts, but so what? You dare not kill me. As long as I die, you will die, but you still want to live. Besides, don''t take me as a fool. If I let your two friends go, you will have no scruples at all. I might as well fight with you if I die


    I have to say that the four security guards outside the office are really smart.


    They recognized the middle-aged man''s meaning, immediately cooperated with the action, and the pistol was fired again.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time as the gunshot, Qu Yao and Bai shouldered Diao cried out, and their clothes were dyed red with blood.


    "I don''t think it''s better for you to take revenge on the middle-aged people when you lose your blood again," he said


    Middle aged people''s bodies are shaking, and they don''t know whether it''s because of fear or too much pain.


    But he still said: "whatever you want, anyway, this little pain won''t kill me. But both of your friends are seriously injured. If they continue to drag on, they will surely die of excessive blood loss. Who is afraid of who? "


    Middle aged people put on a dead pig is not afraid of hot water posture.


    It can be said that this is a game and a negotiation between Yue Yunfei and the middle-aged people. It depends on who compromises first.


    Both of them don''t want to die, but they want to seek the best interests.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei can''t really leave Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao alone. Even if it''s bad for him, he can''t make himself heartless.


    He took advantage of the opportunity that the middle-aged people were suffering and their bodies could not exert their strength. He quickly took him to Qu Yao, used him as a shield, and then carried him back to the back of his desk.


    Even the white shoulder carving was saved by Yue Yunfei in the same way. In this process, the four security guards naturally shot to stop, but because Yue Yunfei was carrying a shield, they could not aim at it at all.


    After successfully bringing Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving behind his desk, Yue Yunfei immediately asked them, "are you two OK? Will it hold? "


    Qu Yao nodded and said with a pale face: "fortunately, you must not compromise with this bastard. Otherwise, we''ll all die here. "


    Bai jiandiao nodded, covered the wound and said, "I used to work with them, and I know their means. Brother Yunfei, we have no way out, we have to fight with them! Fight hard, we still have the possibility to win, but compromise will die, no doubt, this is our last chance


    When he said this, Bai jiandiao stared at Yue Yunfei without blinking. We can imagine how firm his will is.


    Yue Yunfei promised, and his confidence was abundant.


    He said to the middle-aged man, "do you hear me? Either we die together, or you compromise with us. You have no other way to go


    In order to avoid the middle-aged man''s hard mouth again, Yue Yunfei grabs him on his joint.


    The middle-aged man shivered and begged for mercy: "stop! Stop it now! I promise you the terms! I can''t stand it! Don''t push any harder. "The middle-aged man obviously knew that Yue Yunfei''s chips were heavier than his, and he was not as tough as he was just now.


    However, Yue Yunfei did not look down on him, but admired him very much, because as soon as he knew that there was no possibility of victory in the negotiation, he quickly bowed his head to compromise. This spirit of being able to afford and put down is not what ordinary people can have.


    If ordinary people encounter this situation, I''m afraid they will struggle for face.


    Of course, while admiring this guy, Yue Yunfei was very proud.


    What if this guy had a hard mouth just now? After some fighting, it is not to compromise with Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei ordered: "let your security guard find a doctor at once, take out the bullets in my two brothers'' bodies, and then bandage the wound. By the way, don''t let your security guard pretend to be a doctor. I can see that. At that time, you will have to die. If your doctors dare to make my friends have any problems, you will die for me. "


    The middle-aged man was startled and asked, "why? Didn''t you just say you were going to take them to the hospital? "


    Yue Yunfei sneered: "I''ve changed my mind now. Do you have any opinions? Hurry up. With your ability, I don''t believe you can''t find some good doctors in Beijing. "


    When Yue Yunfei made this decision, he naturally had his own considerations.


    Because the wounds on Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao were gunshot wounds, if they were taken to a regular hospital, doctors would not be willing to treat them. However, if he went to some black clinics, Yue Yunfei could not trust the so-called doctors'' skills, and even more his disinfection environment. So after much consideration, Yue Yunfei decided to take advantage of the other party''s influence.


    After hearing Yue Yunfei''s words, the middle-aged man still acted as skillfully as ever, and hurriedly gave orders to several security guards outside the office.


    About five minutes later, the security guards brought the doctor.


    When the doctor was about to walk into the office, Yue Yunfei paid attention to their walking movements. At a glance, he saw that they didn''t know any fighting skills. Because a person who has practiced fighting skills will walk more calmly, even if he wants to cover it up, it is almost impossible to do so. It''s like a young man learning to walk as a baby.


    The feeling of faltering can''t be disguised in any way.


    After making sure that the opponent didn''t know kung fu and didn''t have a pistol on him, Yue Yunfei immediately asked them to treat Bai jiandiao and Qu Yao.


    At this time, Bai jiandiao and Qu Yao were obviously weak. Their wounds had not stopped bleeding completely. A lot of blood loss made their faces look pale and their lips began to turn blue.


    Yue Yunfei squatted down to touch their faces, hands and feet, and found that their body temperature was much lower than normal.


    The two doctors looked at Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving, and then looked at Yue Yunfei, with an expression of desire to speak and stop; in their eyes, Yue Yunfei also saw deep fear.


    Yue Yunfei''s heart suddenly sank.


    What do these two doctors look like? Is the situation of Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao really so bad that it is too late to cure them?


    Yue Yunfei believes that since the middle-aged people are willing to cooperate with themselves, the doctors he seeks are at least first-class, even if they are not the best doctors in the capital. If even these two doctors think so, are Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao Yue Yunfei didn''t dare to think about it. He even began to regret why he didn''t promise the middle-aged man just now.


    If he had compromised at the beginning, maybe the situation of Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao would not be so bad.


    However, Yue Yunfei still could not accept this kind of thing, and with the expectation of what if, he asked: "what''s the matter with them? Don''t say it''s hopeless, or I''ll let your boss be buried with me! "


    The two doctors shook their heads and denied Yue Yunfei''s statement: "no! Although their situation is very bad, they are not hopeless. If we start the operation now, we are 90% sure that we can... "


    "I don''t want 90 percent! I want one hundred percent! "


    Yue Yunfei naturally knows that this request is very rude, but he has no other choice. He can''t accept any bad news.


    Fortunately, the two doctors cooperated very well and immediately changed their words.


    But they didn''t start. Instead, they looked at Yue Yunfei hesitantly. This slow action almost blew Yue Yunfei up. Yue Yunfei roared: "what are you two still doing? Hurry to save people! If there''s anything wrong with them, I want you to be fed up! "


    The two doctors were scared by Yue Yunfei and their faces changed greatly. They stepped back several steps.


    After several seconds, one of them said, "we can''t do this operation."


    "What


    Yue Yunfei asked subconsciously, holding the middle-aged man''s right hand tightly, which immediately made the middle-aged man make an ugly voice. "Why not?" he asked? Are you playing with me? Do you want to kill this guy? "

 Chapter 656

    Yue Yunfei really doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. It took him a lot of time to force the middle-aged man to find two doctors.


    These two doctors may be the last chance for Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao to survive.


    But they said they couldn''t operate.


    If it wasn''t for the middle-aged people in his hands, Yue Yunfei would be so angry that he would beat them up that he couldn''t recognize their parents.


    However, compared with Yue Yunfei''s anger, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged man''s security guard were obviously more annoyed, and even looked at the two doctors with murderous eyes. Yue Yunfei can be sure that if the two doctors say no again, they can report to Yama.


    The two doctors were probably aware of the unusual atmosphere around them and looked very nervous.


    One of them said cautiously, "it''s not that we don''t want to have an operation, but this is just a very ordinary office, which can''t meet the sterile conditions of the operating room. If we do such a big operation here, even if we save people temporarily, they will die of infection. What''s more, they have already shed a lot of blood. We need blood transfusion. There are not enough medical devices here. "


    At the beginning, Yue Yunfei thought that the reason why the two doctors did not want to do it was because he saw that Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao had gunshot wounds.


    After hearing this reply, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s OK. Your boss is so capable that I don''t believe he doesn''t have a private medical room. Just borrow it for the time being."


    To avoid the middle-aged people''s opposition, Yue Yunfei slapped him on the shoulder and asked, "do you have any opinions?"


    The middle-aged man was shivering all over. Without waiting for Yue Yunfei''s hand to clap, he nodded and said, "no problem! No comment! Don''t photograph it! "


    Looking at the look of the middle-aged man, Yue Yunfei knows that he is worried too much. He has been scared out of his wits for a long time, and it is impossible to bring any trouble to Yue Yunfei.


    With a sigh of relief, Yue Yunfei immediately asked the two doctors to lift Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao to the middle-aged man''s private medical room.


    However, when Yue Yun was about to walk out of the office, he moved in his heart, followed by a meal at his feet and said, "it''s not right! You guys go to the front, I''ll go to the back. And you are not allowed to look back! "


    Yue Yunfei did this because he was afraid of snipers.


    Although middle-aged people may not be able to find snipers, if their subordinates report the case and then contact the police to say that their boss is being held hostage, they are fully capable of inviting snipers out.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to go out foolishly, so he was immediately shot in the head. And even if there is no sniper, the middle-aged security can go around and shoot behind him.


    Yue Yunfei let others go ahead, he walked in the last, really relieved a lot, but still can''t completely rest assured.


    He quickly glanced around to make sure there was no place for the sniper to hide. Then he went out.


    At the same time, in order to avoid accidents, he kept changing directions, sometimes walking on the left and sometimes on the right of middle-aged people. Even when he went downstairs, he insisted on using the stairs instead of the elevator.


    After a lot of trouble, Yue Yunfei finally came to his private medical room under the guidance of the middle-aged man.


    The medical room is in the deepest part of the building. It''s very quiet, and there are many flowers and trees planted. In front of the medical room, there is a big fish pond, in which Koi turn over and swim from time to time


    This is not a medical room, this is the most comfortable resort! Yue Yunfei looked at the middle-aged man. I didn''t expect him to enjoy it so much.


    Fortunately, it''s Qu Yao''s turn to enjoy this place.


    After entering the medical room, Yue Yunfei found a remote and quiet room and took the middle-aged man in.


    As for Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, naturally they were taken by two doctors for surgery.


    Yue Yunfei did this because he was afraid of an accident in the middle of the operation. For the same purpose, he did not dare to have a third person in the room.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Yue Yunfei sat down and waited for the result.


    I don''t know how long later, the middle-aged man seemed to have cleared up his mood and suddenly asked Yue Yunfei, "little brother, your name is Yue Yunfei, right? I wonder if you are interested in working in Beijing. Now the capital is already the first-class city in the world, you will have better development if you come here to work. And I can assure you that you can enjoy the best life in the capital, but you don''t have to bear the pressure of living in the capital. "


    Yue Yunfei still held the middle-aged man''s throat, looked at him coldly and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "you understand, don''t you? Why ask more? "


    Yue Yunfei was silent.


    He did know what the middle-aged man meant. The middle-aged man obviously took a fancy to Yue Yunfei''s ability and wanted to recruit him for his own use.


    With his influence, if he throws such an olive branch to a person with outstanding ability, Yue Yunfei believes that few people in the world will refuse. Even Yue Yunfei himself, if he didn''t have a bad relationship with the other party before, he would not refuse immediately.Because this kind of thing is so attractive.


    Yue Yunfei, who had a bad relationship with the middle-aged, instinctively wanted to refuse the request, but he hesitated again before he could speak.


    Now Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao have to rely on this middle-aged man to save them. If they refuse him now, will they offend him to death?


    Yue Yunfei is too clear about the mentality of people like them.


    In their opinion, if a person with ability can''t be used by himself, he may become an opponent. In order to avoid trouble in the future, they will do everything possible to nip the threat in the bud.


    When Yue Yunfei hesitated, the middle-aged man said with a smile, "you are hesitating. You are afraid that I will turn back and not save your friend, right?"


    Yue Yunfei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could see through his mentality.


    However, he did not answer, so as not to expose more.


    The middle-aged man continued with a smile: "if you don''t answer, you will be acquiescent? Although you have good skills, you are too young after all. I have no reason to refuse. But from your reaction, I can see that you are very nervous. Your two friends, I admire you very much. To tell you the truth, if your two friends work with me, will you accompany them? "


    If Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao were willing to work with middle-aged people, Yue Yunfei would not be happy, but he would not refuse.


    But Yue Yunfei also knew that Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving could not do this. Therefore, Yue Yunfei readily agreed: "of course I don''t mind."


    The middle-aged man gave a little smile, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He continued, "well, if you have anything to do in the future, just come here and see me. I''m always welcome."


    Yue Yunfei gave a cold smile and didn''t answer. The room immediately quieted down.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei will not come to find this guy, because Yue Yunfei is not ready to let him leave alive.


    Just because this guy doesn''t trust the white shouldered eagles and then uses it to catch them, we can see that this middle-aged man doesn''t trust anyone except himself. Even the four security guards outside his office are not qualified to enter the office with guns.


    Working around such people, Yue Yunfei can''t imagine how much pressure he has.


    After waiting for about two or three hours, Yue Yunfei''s fingers became a little stiff because he had been holding the middle-aged man''s throat.


    The middle-aged man said, "Yue Yunfei, are you tired? Would you like a rest? "


    Yue Yunfei immediately perked up and sneered, "you don''t have to mind your own business. You''d better settle down for me, or I want you to die here."


    Just then, the door of the room was suddenly opened and a security guard strode in.


    Yue Yunfei was so surprised that he immediately hid behind the middle-aged man and yelled, "what do you want to do? Keep away from me


    It''s not surprising that Yue Yunfei was nervous, because the security guard who rushed in was one of those who had been guarding outside the middle-aged man''s office.


    Yue Yunfei has seen their excellent skills. Even if he is fair to them, he dare not say that he is sure to win. Now, Yue Yunfei has been holding the middle-aged man''s throat for a long time, and his right hand is about to be completely frozen.


    Coupled with the spirit has been highly concentrated, let him become very tired.


    He was really afraid that the other side would make a sudden move.


    When Yue Yunfei hid behind the middle-aged man and yelled to stop, the security guard immediately had a meal under his feet and reacted very quickly.


    As for whether he listened to Yue Yunfei''s words, or whether he already knew that it was impossible to save people, it was not known.


    Standing three or four meters away from Yue Yunfei, he spread out his hands and said, "I''m here to inform you that the operation of Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao is over. They are in good condition."


    Yue Yunfei sneered and didn''t believe this guy''s words.


    If Yue Yunfei''s reaction was a little slower just now, he would have rushed to save the middle-aged man.


    However, Yue Yunfei was very happy to hear that Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving were safe. He immediately said, "bring the two of them here to see me. Remember to find someone to help them."


    Instead of acting immediately, the security guard pointed to the middle-aged man and asked, "what about our boss? When will you let him go? "


    Yue Yunfei replied, "don''t talk nonsense. When we are safe, I will let him go."


    The security guard seemed to want to say something else. The middle-aged man nodded and motioned him to leave.


    When the security guard came out of the room and closed the door, the middle-aged man asked, "Yue Yunfei, it''s time for us to talk about how to release me. Frankly speaking, I don''t believe that you will let me go when you are safe, and you don''t believe that I will let you go when you are safe, so we have to come up with a way to satisfy both sides, otherwise, it''s not over. "


    Yue Yunfei naturally understood this, because he really wanted to kill the other party after he was safe. Similarly, if Yue Yunfei was not safe, he would let go of the other party first, and the other party would fight back immediately, and then he would be in trouble.


    As middle-aged people say, it''s very important to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 657

    Yue Yunfei thought for a long time, and finally said: "go to the downtown area to change people. Your people can''t act openly there, and I can''t do it in public, so as not to be wanted by the police. This is the only way I can think of. But I have two demands. If you don''t agree, we''ll die together. "


    The middle-aged man was still calm and didn''t immediately agree with Yue Yunfei.


    He asked calmly, "what are your two requirements?"


    Seeing that Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao would not be able to come for a while, Yue Yunfei just made a final negotiation with the middle-aged man and said, "first of all, I want Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao to leave first. When they continue, we will continue the transaction. Do you have any questions?"


    Yue Yunfei''s request is very simple, that is, to exchange his own life with middle-aged people, but to ensure the safety of Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao.


    The middle-aged man didn''t even think about it. He immediately agreed and said, "no problem. What''s the second requirement?"


    Yue Yunfei continued: "the second requirement is simpler. I want to confirm that there are no police officers in the downtown area. Otherwise, the transaction will be cancelled."


    The middle-aged man thought about it and finally agreed.


    At this time, the door of the room was opened again. Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao were held by two nurses and came in slowly.


    Yue Yunfei carefully observed their appearance and movements when walking, and made sure that they were OK. Then he asked the middle-aged people to send someone to send them away, and told them to call themselves when they were safe.


    It was three hours after all this was done. It''s getting dark.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, Yue Yunfei and the middle-aged people took a car to the downtown, picked a place with the most people, jumped out of the car, and then left under the cover of the crowd.


    He didn''t even give the other party the chance to sneak attack. I believe that even if the other party had arranged for someone with outstanding shooting skills to stare at him, it was impossible to shoot in such a place.


    Yue Yunfei ran thousands of kilometers at a time, and after he was sure that no one was tracking him or sniper, he was relieved.


    While walking in the crowd as if nothing had happened, he thought, "it''s a pity that you can''t kill that guy, but it''s good that you can get away safely this time. Next time you want to attack him, you must be more careful. However, that guy will certainly be on guard against us. We don''t have a white shouldered carving as an insider. It''s really very difficult. "


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help but stop thinking. Looking at the dark sky, he thought, "I came to the capital just to stay for a few days, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen. How long will it take for me to go home? "


    At the same time, the middle-aged man who saved his life from Yue Yunfei rubbed his throat, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    He no longer played games with the mentality of playing games as before, but angrily ordered: "speak to me, everyone immediately stop all the work at hand, use all the strength and relationship that can be used, and be sure to kill Qu Yao, Yue Yunfei and Bai jiandiao. In a week, I want to see their bodies. "


    A bodyguard sitting next to the middle-aged man was stunned and asked, "boss, don''t you want to recruit Yue Yunfei?"


    The middle-aged man glanced coldly at the bodyguard and asked, "are you eavesdropping on me?"


    The bodyguard''s face changed and hesitated: "yes Yes, because we want to see if we have a chance to save the boss, so we installed a eavesdropper in the room... "


    "Bang!"


    The bodyguard didn''t even finish talking. The middle-aged man suddenly took out a pistol with a muffler and hit the bodyguard on his temple.


    The bodyguard probably didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would die because of this reason, until he lost his breath and fell into the car without closing his eyes - he couldn''t close his eyes, and his kindness didn''t get its due reward.


    Looking at the bodyguard''s body, the middle-aged man was probably dirty. He kicked the body aside with one foot and scolded: "the guy who doesn''t know how to live or die dares to eavesdrop on me."


    At this time, the person in charge of driving didn''t return his head, just like he didn''t see the bodyguard killed. He said flatly, "boss, someone is following us."


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He immediately showed a ferocious smile on his face and said, "how dare anyone follow me? Hum, it must be Qu Yao or Bai jiandiao. They must know that Yue Yunfei will get away here, so they are waiting here. Doesn''t he know that Laozi is in a bad mood now? Lead him to the suburbs, kill him, and bury the garbage. "


    The garbage that the middle-aged man said was naturally the bodyguard he killed.


    The driver promised to turn around and drive to the suburbs.


    Finally, in the suburbs, a bodyguard of the middle-aged man got out of the car, stopped the car behind him and said, "stop, white shoulder carving."


    There is no doubt that Yue Yao and the man behind the car were the one who was captured by him.


    The white shouldered Eagle got out of the car and said, "it''s really amazing. I asked myself that I had been very careful, but you still found it."With a sneer, the security guard pointed to the road leading to the urban area and said, "we are the only two cars on this road. Do you think you drive carefully? Do you think we''re blind? "


    The white shouldered Eagle laughed twice and did not speak.


    At this time, the middle-aged man hiding in the car probably saw that the white shoulder carving didn''t have guns on his body, and it was impossible to attack him secretly, so he came down.


    He said contemptuously to the white shoulder carving, "you traitor have betrayed me, and you dare to appear in front of me. You are very brave. Tell me what you want to do. Don''t say you want to kill me


    "I really want to kill you..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "it''s up to you? You don''t even have a gun on you. How can you say that? Even if you are not injured, it is impossible to kill me in the protection of so many people, let alone you who are seriously injured now? White shouldered eagle, you don''t have a problem with your head because you''ve lost too much blood, do you? "


    The bodyguard of the middle-aged man burst into laughter.


    The middle-aged man ordered: "catch this guy and take him back. If you don''t torture him, I can''t let him live or die. It''s hard for me to vent my hatred."


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s chest burst out a blood light, dyed his clothes red.


    And he himself was shocked. Then he looked down at the blood red clothes, reached for the wound and said, "what''s the matter? Why is that? "


    When the middle-aged man was injured, his bodyguards also screamed and fell one by one.


    Looking at this scene, the white shouldered eagle was not surprised at all. It seemed that he knew this would happen for a long time. He said with a smile, "my head is not broken. I know exactly what I''m doing. On the contrary, because you have suffered a great loss in Yue Yunfei''s hands, you are dizzy with righteousness, and you are not on guard against my abnormal appearance. Do you really think I''m not going to arrange a backhand here, so I''ll catch up recklessly? "


    The middle-aged man is still breathing, unwilling to stare at the white shoulder carving, said: "why? You didn''t know that I would bring you here. You can''t know that... "


    The white shouldered Eagle nodded and replied honestly: "yes, I can''t know, but I can find it in the process of tracking, and then tell others. As early as the moment when I decided to follow you, I knew that I would be found by you, because there are many capable people around you. Then, I''ll tell people on the phone where you''re going on the way


    The words of the white shoulder carving are obvious enough.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know where the middle-aged people were going, but as long as he followed all the way, it was easy for him to make a judgment.


    After knowing the destination of the other party, Bai jiandiao contacted Qu Yao by telephone and asked him to ambush here ahead of time. Then he solved each other one by one with a gun. This is not difficult at all.


    After listening to the explanation of the white shoulder carving, the middle-aged man suddenly sat down on the ground, looked at the sky and burst out laughing: "I''ve fought with others countless times in my life. I didn''t expect that I would fall down on such a small detail! It''s my carelessness! I don''t have to do it myself. It''s my fault that I lose my mind because I''m too angry! "


    The white shoulder carving walked slowly to the middle-aged man and said, "for the sake of being my boss, you can rest in peace and I will bury you."


    "Joke, I need you to bury?"


    It has to be said that the vitality of this middle-aged man is really strong enough. Maybe it''s because he was not hit by the key. He still has the strength to take out his pistol, open the insurance, point to the white shoulder carving and say: "even if I die, I will drag you on the road together! I hate traitors like you


    "Bang!"


    The gunfire broke out and the blood burst out.


    Almost at the moment when the middle-aged man shot, the middle-aged man''s arm was cut off from the elbow joint, and the blood gushed out like death. And he himself, too, fell to the ground, completely out of breath.


    The white shouldered eagle was startled and quickly touched his body to make sure there was no blood on him. Then he asked foolishly, "what''s the situation? Didn''t he shoot? Why didn''t I get hurt? Am I still alive? "


    At this time, Qu Yao came out from behind a small mound and said, "you are too careless. Fortunately, I have always been on guard. Otherwise, you will accompany this guy to see the king of hell. By the way, are you the only one following up? What about Yue Yunfei? "


    Bai jiandiao scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "I wanted to take Yunfei with me, but Yunfei just jumped out of the car and ran away. I almost doubt whether he can master lightness skill. But the big boss of the opponent has been solved. Yunfei should not be in danger. Let''s contact him and let him come to the suburbs. "


    Qu Yao agreed and immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Yue Yunfei.

 Chapter 658

    After escaping from the middle-aged man, Yue Yunfei wandered aimlessly in the street. For a moment, he didn''t know how to contact Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, and he didn''t know what to do next. He just felt a headache.


    He thought to himself, "should I leave the city soon? Otherwise, with the other party''s power and ability, it is estimated that it will not take long to find me out. It''s not safe to stay in the city. "


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s pocket came out a burst of pleasant mobile phone ring.


    It''s not so loud in the noisy city, but Yue Yunfei was really shocked when he heard the bell - because he was just thinking about his opponent, and after hearing the bell, he subconsciously thought that he was looking for trouble again. But when he recognized that it was a ring, he calmed down again.


    After taking out the mobile phone, Yue Yunfei looks down and finds that Qu Yao is calling.


    He couldn''t wait to get through the phone again. Without waiting for Qu Yao to speak, he said hastily, "Qu Yao, where are you now? What happened to you and the white shoulder carving? "


    Yue Yunfei was really worried about the danger of Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving. He could not even care about his own gaffe.


    On the other side of the phone, Qu Yao clearly heard Yue Yunfei''s mood.


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "I have nothing to do with the white shoulder carving. We are in the suburbs now. Come here quickly."


    At present, Qu Yao tells Yue Yunfei where he and the white shoulder carving are.


    Yue Yunfei promised to hang up the phone immediately and take a bus.


    About an hour and a half later, Yue Yunfei finally saw Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving in the suburbs.


    Although Yue Yunfei and them separated for less than half a day, it felt like they had not seen each other for decades.


    After seeing that they were safe, Yue Yunfei rushed up with a smile and hugged them heavily.


    He laughed and said, "you two bastards, it''s hard for me to find you. How did you come here? Are you afraid of being found? "


    "Of course not. The so-called big boss has already..."


    When Qu Yaogang said this, Yue Yunfei suddenly saw the car parked not far away and the body on the ground.


    One of them was the middle-aged man!


    Yue Yunfei was stunned. He pointed to the middle-aged man''s body and asked, "he Dead? Why is this guy here? Didn''t I let him go downtown? "


    Qu Yao seemed to have known for a long time that Yue Yunfei would ask such a question. He explained with a smile, "because we have brought him here with a trick. He is just like a chess player when he plays with this guy. He only takes his subordinates as chess pieces and doesn''t show up. But this time, you force him to leave his hometown. Naturally, we should make good use of it. "


    At present, Qu Yao tells Yue Yunfei what happened.


    After hearing this, Yue Yunfei couldn''t help laughing and praised: "great! You''ve come up with such a solution. I''ve convinced you. After the big boss is solved, his minions won''t fight against us any more, will they? Now the world is at peace. Qu Yao, whatever you say, please give us a good meal of consolation. "


    Qu Yao said with a smile: "yes, if you didn''t hold the guy, negotiate with him, and then take him out of the city, we would have died long ago, let alone try to get rid of him. If you really want to count up, the greatest credit is you. This meal should be taken as my thank you. Let''s join the white shoulder carving. It''s just


    Qu Yao said, suddenly pause, showing the expression of desire to talk and stop.


    Yue Yunfei was stunned and looked at Qu Yao curiously. He had no idea what he wanted.


    Now even the other party''s boss is dead, what''s his dilemma? Is it because I was in such a hurry that I didn''t bring any money? Yue Yunfei was about to make fun of him, but Qu Yao said, "Yunfei, we can''t relax. We still have opponents to solve."


    Yue Yunfei waved his hand indifferently and said, "don''t worry. Even if that guy and his staff are loyal and want to avenge their boss, their ability is certainly not enough to worry about. It can''t be our opponent at all."


    "I''m not talking about them."


    Yue Yunfei was stunned and immediately asked, "it''s not them? Who else is there? "


    Qu Yao said helplessly: "it seems that you have been helping me all this time. You have forgotten your purpose of coming to the capital. Have you forgotten that you have someone to kill?"


    Yue Yunfei thought about it, and then he remembered that he came to the capital to help Yindu''s traditional Chinese medicine take revenge.


    However, because he asked Qu Yao for help, he fell into Qu Yao''s resentment and forgot his purpose for a moment.


    What''s more, I don''t know the purpose of the man Yue Yunfei wanted to kill, but I didn''t do it again during this period.


    However, Yue Yunfei didn''t want to be swept away by this kind of thing. He still said with indifference: "it''s OK. That guy hasn''t appeared recently. He may have forgotten me. Let''s have a big brush first, and then we''ll settle with him. "


    At present, Yue Yunfei and the other three took a bus back to the city to find a restaurant to worship the five zang organs temple.By the time they came out of the restaurant, it was already eleven o''clock in the night.


    Yue Yunfei belched, stretched his waist and said, "Qu Yao, go to your house and have a rest. Anyway, your opponent is dead. There''s no need to hide."


    Qu Yao agreed and motioned Yue Yunfei and Bai jiandiao to get on the bus.


    At this time, they passed by the side of the road, and then saw a man in front of them.


    If this kind of thing happens to others, it may be ignored. But who is Yue Yunfei? This kind of small matter immediately aroused his vigilance, because the man''s eyes didn''t look casual at all.


    It is deliberately pay attention to one thing, there will be eyes!


    Yue Yunfei grabbed Qu Yao and said, "Qu Yao, take a taxi with Bai jiandiao. I want to use this car."


    Qu Yao asked suspiciously, "why? It''s so late. What else do you have to do? How about tomorrow? "


    Yue Yunfei was eager to catch up with the man just now. He didn''t have time to explain at all. He said, "if there''s anything I can say when I come back, I really have something urgent to do."


    With that, Yue Yunfei darted into the car and did not give Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao a chance to speak.


    Behind him, Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao were completely confused and stood on the side of the road like a fool.


    Qu Yao asked foolishly, "white shoulder carving, what do you think Yunfei is doing? How do you say to change your divination? "


    The white shouldered Eagle shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t know. He said, "he just came out of the restaurant. Isn''t he quite normal? Maybe he just found something. Just let him go. Since he does this, there must be his reason. Let''s go back and wait for him first. "


    Qu Yao nodded and agreed.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei drove behind the man just now, and at the same time, he tried not to be found out by him, not to mention how uncomfortable he felt.


    Just now, after he was found by Yue Yunfei, he immediately left by car. This is the reason why Yue Yunfei wanted a car.


    He took a taxi with Yue Yunfei for a few rounds, then stopped and walked on the road. He looked like a very ordinary urban resident who was used to staying up late.


    Yue Yunfei also stopped and found him walking into a bar.


    He frowned and stood at the door of the bar. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to follow.


    At this moment, he even doubted whether he was wrong.


    If that person is really monitoring them, how can he come to the bar calmly after being discovered by Yue Yunfei? Even if he doesn''t run away in a hurry, he has to confront Yue Yunfei, right?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Yue Yunfei finally decided to follow him. If he didn''t get any more, he would go back to Qu Yao''s home.


    The bar in front of Yue Yunfei is in a busy city. From time to time, you can see men and women walking in and out. After Yue Yunfei entered the bar, he immediately smelled a strong smell of wine. The dazzling fluorescence made him look very uncomfortable. Next to the smell of wine and fluorescence comes the deafening noise.


    Yue Yunfei has been psychologically prepared for a long time, so although he doesn''t adapt physically, he won''t have too much reaction.


    He pretended to be here to play, as if nothing had happened to go in, suddenly heard someone say: "Sir, alone?"


    It was a waiter who was smiling at Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei knows that this is one of the means used by businesses to attract customers. Although the effect is not obvious, it can at least leave a good impression on customers. So, Yue Yunfei didn''t care, waved that he didn''t need hospitality, and went in.


    In the bar, Yue Yunfei glanced quickly and found the man easily.


    At this time, he is holding a girl''s waist, drinking while talking and laughing with the girl, it seems that he is really just a very ordinary person.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and could not help laughing at himself: "it seems that I am too sensitive. Let''s go back to Qu Yao first."


    However, Yue Yunfei turned around and was about to walk out of the bar when he suddenly found two skinny thugs standing in front of him.


    Both of these guys have colorful hair and strange clothes that can''t be described by words. They are dressed up as Matt killer.


    They stopped in front of Yue Yunfei and said, "friend, will you come alone? Why don''t you inform your brothers when you come to such a place? You are very dangerous. Fortunately, we found you


    Yue Yunfei was stunned. He didn''t understand what their nonsense meant.


    However, without waiting for Yue Yunfei to ask questions, the two gangsters said: "for the sake of your first time here, our brother will give you a discount. As long as 1000 yuan, we can guarantee you a safe night."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei finally understood that they were two blackmailers.


    If ordinary people are blackmailed by them, they may be in danger, but when they find Yue Yun, they will catch lice on the head of a tiger.

 Chapter 659

    Looking at the two gangsters, Yue Yunfei couldn''t even get angry.


    These are just two hooligans who are good for nothing and can only bully the weak. They are not worth paying attention to at all.


    This kind of feeling is like an ant shouting at the foot of a tiger. If the tiger is angry because of the clamor of the ants, it doesn''t deserve to be called the king of beasts, because the gap between them is too big.


    Yue Yunfei pushed away the two gangsters with a smile and said, "if you want to blackmail, you''ve got the wrong person. If you don''t want to die, you''ll disappear in front of me as soon as possible."


    However, as soon as Yue Yunfei said this, the shock happened.


    When he pressed his hand on the two gangsters and was about to push them away, the two gangsters showed their unimaginable skills.


    They took Yue Yunfei''s hand and restrained him with his backhand, just like the special police restrained the prisoners. Yue Yunfei suddenly saw that their skill was absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Moreover, if they succeed, even Yue Yunfei is hard to escape.


    Yue Yunfei was startled. He quickly folded up his contempt and hit his shoulder back. He finally broke away from the two gangsters.


    He turned to face the two gangsters and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Yue Yunfei absolutely does not believe that two people with amazing skills will be gangsters, because they can find a good job at any time for any reason.


    However, these two guys are still in the middle of the street. They swearing to Yue Yunfei, they are about to start again.


    "Oh, you son of a bitch dare to be arrogant with us. Do you know who grandfather is? There is no one here who doesn''t know Laozi. "


    "Talk nonsense to this country bumpkin. Let him see why the flowers are so red."


    If Yue Yunfei saw their manner at first, he would not take them seriously, but he didn''t dare to be careless when he saw their skill just now.


    Because he is very clear, these two guys are absolutely hiding something, they have the ability and appearance completely does not match. It is even possible that they are flying towards Yue Yun.


    Otherwise, just as Yue Yunfei wanted to leave, they would jump out. It''s a coincidence.


    When one of the gangsters put his hand on Yue Yunfei''s shoulder, and the other hand reached out to Yue Yunfei''s throat, Yue Yunfei immediately stepped forward, hit his shoulder on the gangster''s throat, and put his knee on his stomach, saying: "I told you a long time ago, I''m not the one you should look for, I''m not so easy to bully."


    The gangster was hit by Yue Yunfei twice, his face turned pale immediately, and he was covering his stomach and wailing.


    At this time, another gangster also rushed up.


    He took out a beer bottle from his arms and smashed it on Yue Yunfei''s head, shouting: "I''ll kill you."


    When people in the bar saw Yue Yunfei fighting with two gangsters, they just glanced at him and didn''t pay any attention. Obviously, they were not surprised.


    When Yue Yunfei saw the reaction of the people in the bar, he suddenly realized.


    The two gangsters pretended to be like this just for the sake of fighting here and not arousing other people''s suspicion. That is to say, they are flying towards Yue Yun.


    Although Yue Yunfei doesn''t understand why these two guys can imitate gangsters so much, their real identity is definitely not as simple as gangsters.


    At least it can be seen from the action of the thug waving the beer bottle.


    The gangster who rushed to Yue Yunfei held up the beer bottle and smashed it down, bringing a loud wind. Generally speaking, this kind of wind can only be heard when a long enough stick is waved, but this gangster can do it with a beer bottle. You can imagine how strong his arm is. And it''s definitely shoulder power, not arm power.


    This is a man who has practiced at home.


    Yue Yunfei concentrated on his guard, raised his hand to block the gangster''s small arm, trying to stop his attack.


    But with a turn of his arm, he let the beer swing horizontally to Yue Yunfei''s temple.


    Because of this hand, Yue Yunfei''s evaluation of the gangsters is higher!


    He quickly used an iron plate bridge to avoid the beer bottle. At the same time, he pointed to the other party''s key.


    The gangster noticed Yue Yunfei''s action and immediately turned a 90 degree bend, then knelt down to block Yue Yunfei''s feet.


    When Yue Yunfei''s tibia collided with his opponent''s hard knee, he took a cold breath in pain and nearly burst into tears.


    He quickly jumped back, away from the gangster, and then said: "asshole! Do you want to kill me? "


    At this time, Yue Yunfei felt another person close behind him, and a powerful hand slashed his neck, which almost made him faint.


    Although Yue Yunfei held on strongly, he also felt like he was whirling around. It was like someone knocked on his head with a big hammer. He couldn''t see anything black in front of him.


    Yue Yunfei can be sure that the man who attacked him must be the gangster who was beaten up just now. Of course, the so-called seven meat and eight vegetable must be pretended by the other party.Because that beer bottle waving thug has such superb skills, how can another thug be too bad as his companion?


    A person with extraordinary martial arts skills can''t be knocked down so easily.


    At the thought of another gangster, Yue Yunfei felt that the sky was turning and the ground was shaking, but he did not dare to stand in the same place for another second.


    He didn''t even have time to tell the direction, so he rolled to one side, and then changed his position. He did this just to buy time, recover himself, and then fight these two gangsters seriously.


    About 20 seconds later, Yue Yunfei''s head is not so dizzy. Although his neck is still very painful, he can see things around him.


    At this moment, the two gangsters were standing in the upper left corner and the upper right corner of Yue Yunfei, breathing a little fast, obviously just chasing Yue Yunfei took a lot of physical strength.


    Yue Yunfei felt relieved and immediately asked, "do you know who I am? Who sent you here? What is your purpose? "


    The reason why Yue Yunfei asks is that he has noticed some clues.


    At the beginning, the man he found didn''t want to watch Yue Yunfei. Maybe he just wanted to lead Yue Yunfei here and let Yue Yunfei find out. Otherwise, under the cover of the night, they used infrared telescopes to watch Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei could not find them even though he had great powers.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei also thought that the waiters in the bar were not simple.


    I don''t know. Yue Yunfei ignored the waiter just now. He has aroused the other party''s vigilance and let the other party know that he is the man who attracted him.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei feels that he has fallen into a big trap, and most of the people who set the trap are the people Yue Yunfei wants to kill.


    In the fight, Yue Yunfei and two gangsters have been away from the bar. The two gangsters probably thought that speaking here would not arouse other people''s suspicion, and they would not act like before.


    They honestly answered Yue Yunfei''s question and said, "don''t you think this question is boring? You know what you''re here for. "


    Yue Yunfei really knows that he came to the capital to avenge Yindu, the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Since the other side said so, it was tantamount to admitting that they were sent by the enemy of the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yue Yunfei continued: "well, let me ask the second question. Why did you wait until today? When I fight with Qu Yao''s enemies, if you also fall into the trap, I will definitely fall into a fight. Why don''t you do that? Or do you think Qu Yao''s enemies can defeat us? "


    One of the gangsters said, "don''t ask me. I don''t know. If you really want to know, just follow us to see the boss."


    Another gangster said, "do you want to ask this kind of question? Because you don''t deserve it. You are just three capable people. How humiliating would it be to let two huge forces fight against you at the same time? At that time, even if you three are killed, it''s not good to talk about it. That''s why our boss has endured it till now. "


    Yue Yunfei immediately understood.


    After all, they are for face.


    Because it''s a shame to use one big force to crush three small ones.


    If two big forces join hands to do this kind of thing, even if they win, they will not win. It feels like a high school student bullying a kindergarten child. Even if they win, when the news gets out, people will not say that they are powerful, but that they are bullying.


    Of course, the reason why they do this is because the other side has absolute confidence.


    They are not afraid to pick up Yue Yunfei, Qu Yao and others alone when they capsize in the sewer.


    After thinking about this, Yue Yunfei said with a smile, "I understand. I won''t talk nonsense with you. Of course, there''s no need to go back with you to see your boss. I''ll knock you over here."


    With that, Yue Yunfei put on a posture and was ready to start.


    After listening to Yue Yunfei, the two gangsters burst into laughter, as if they regarded Yue Yunfei as a crosstalk actor.


    One of them pointed to Yue Yunfei and held his stomach in one hand, laughing: "what did you say just now? You want to knock us out? Are you the only one? You think you can beat us both on your own? Ha ha ha How can there be such an idiot as you? Who do you think you are? Is Huang Feihong alive? "


    Another gangster also said sarcastically: "it''s shameless. If you were really so powerful, you would not be caught by Qu Yao''s enemy and almost lost your life. What''s more, you won''t forget that we beat you so dizzy just now, will you? Do you want me to help you remember? "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to talk nonsense with them either. He rushed to a gangster and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t beat them. Let''s look at your Kung Fu."

 Chapter 660

    Yue Yunfei tried his best to beat the two gangsters to the ground.


    One of them is holding his stomach and kneeling on the ground. The whole person is trembling. At a glance, he knows that he can''t stand up again. The other is holding his right leg and rolling on the ground like a monkey. There''s a scream in his throat that doesn''t look like human beings. It''s just like someone is dissecting him.


    Unfortunately, although they look miserable, Yue Yunfei can not sympathize with them.


    Yue Yunfei stood in front of them and said condescensively, "it seems that someone just said that I don''t know the heaven and earth. Do you know the name of the person who said this?"


    The reaction of the two gangsters was very funny. They were shocked, then they reached out to each other and sold their teammates faster than anyone else.


    Yue Yunfei was amused by their behavior and didn''t bother to argue with them any more. He said, "go away! I hope you don''t appear in front of me next time, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will let you go again. "


    The reason why Yue Yunfei let go of these two gangsters is of course not because of his kindness.


    But he felt that if he beat up two gangsters here, even if someone saw him, he would not care too much; but if he took advantage of the capital''s monitoring system, the police could easily find him, and Yue Yunfei didn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    After driving away the two gangsters, Yue Yunfei went into the bar again, trying to find out the man just now.


    However, he walked around the bar several times, even in the bathroom, but still couldn''t find the guy.


    It seems that the guy has taken advantage of the chance that Yue Yunfei is entangled by two gangsters and slipped through the back door.


    This made Yue Yunfei more or less depressed and regretful. But when he thought about it carefully, Yue Yunfei thought it was funny.


    Did that guy run away in the first place? Or do you just leave when the situation is not good?


    If Yue Yunfei doesn''t fight with the two gangsters, that guy will run away. Does that mean that guy has no confidence in the two gangsters? If you don''t have confidence, why doesn''t he or his boss find two more powerful people?


    If it''s a bad situation, why doesn''t he help? Since that guy is in charge of monitoring Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao, I don''t think his skill is much worse?


    After thinking for a long time, Yue Yunfei had no choice but to drive back to Qu Yao''s home.


    It takes about half an hour to drive to Qu Yao''s house from Yue Yunfei''s present position. When Yue Yun arrived at his destination and parked his car, it was already more than two o''clock in the night.


    Yue Yunfei deliberately lightened his steps, slowly opened the door and thought, "Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao have been injured a lot today. Should they have gone to sleep? I hope I don''t wake them up. "


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Yue Yunfei opened the door, his front foot stepped into the door, there was a clear sound in the room.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei also saw the dazzling light coming out of the room, which made his eyes very uncomfortable.


    There is no doubt that this is because someone in the room turned on the light. That is to say, Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao didn''t sleep at all. They were waiting for Yue Yunfei to come back. Yue Yunfei suddenly felt that his sneaky action just now was too superfluous.


    However, just as Yue Yunfei wanted to call Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, an idea flashed through his mind.


    Are Bai jiandiao and Qu Yao really waiting for him? Then why don''t they wait while they watch TV? But turn on the light as soon as he comes in!


    It''s not logical!


    Another even worse possibility is that the person who turned on the light was not Qu Yao or Bai jiandiao at all, but the one Yue Yunfei wanted to kill. He sent people to easily subdue the injured Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, and then wait here for Yue Yun to fly back! Those people want to take advantage of the opportunity that Yue Yunfei''s eyes don''t adapt to the light, sneak attack Yue Yunfei!


    From Yue Yunfei''s opening the door to the flash of this idea, it was almost less than a second.


    Yue Yunfei immediately stepped back, hid outside the door, and then swept to the ground with one foot - in his mind, if there were other people in the room, they would catch up immediately when they saw Yue Yunfei retreating, so Yue Yunfei wanted to fight back. When he kicked out, the tip of his foot immediately shook, and then a stab passed along his foot to his thigh.


    He took a cold breath and couldn''t help crying, "it''s killing me!"


    At this time, Yue Yunfei''s eyes had adapted to the surrounding light. He had seen what he was kicking. It was the wall beside the gate.


    The people in the room didn''t come out as he thought!


    Yue Yun flew into the door and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    In the room, Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao looked at Yue Yunfei strangely, as if they had only known Yue Yunfei today. They stood by the light switch and saw Yue Yunfei come slowly.


    Qu Yao said, "Yunfei, what''s the matter with you?"


    The white shoulder carving said, "Yunfei, is your reaction too exaggerated? However, it seems to be a good thing to be vigilant. "


    As they spoke, Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao looked at Yue Yunfei''s left foot, which he had just kicked against the wall. It was in pain.


    Yue Yunfei was very upset by them and asked aloud, "what are you doing? Why don''t you leave the light on at home? I was shocked. I thought you were caught just now! "Qu Yao probably saw that Yue Yunfei was angry and explained: "because we didn''t watch TV, Bai jiandiao and I felt that you had something urgent and wanted to know why you left earlier, so we fell asleep in the living room. The sound of your opening the door woke us up, and we turned on the light immediately. "


    After listening to Qu Yao''s explanation, Yue Yunfei''s anger has gone more than half.


    Because Qu Yao would rather sleep in the living room so hard than go back to the room, just for the first time to know the news of Yue Yunfei. Frankly speaking, they are worried about Yue Yunfei. When they heard the sound of the door opening, they immediately turned on the light at the fastest speed, which also proved this point. How could Yue Yunfei be angry with them?


    Yue Yunfei shook his head and said, "forget it."


    Qu Yao immediately asked, "what did you do just now? Why don''t you even have time to talk to us? "


    Yue Yunfei told them what had just happened, and then told them, "you should be careful these days. You are still injured. You''d better not fight with others. If the other party''s people come to the door, you should retreat first, and then try to find a way slowly, understand? "


    Yue Yunfei is really afraid of their danger.


    Qu Yao nodded, patted Yue Yunfei on the shoulder and said, "do you think I''m an idiot? But of course I run. It''s just that I didn''t expect them to do it so quickly. It''s really irritating. Can''t those bastards give us a break? If we find a chance in the future, we must let them see what chrysanthemum is, full of wounds! "


    Next to the white shoulder carving suddenly quit, black face said: "Hello! Why me? You can do that, too. "


    Qu Yao repeatedly waved his hand and refused: "no, it''s disgusting if I do it."


    "It''s not disgusting if you let me do it?"


    Why don''t you wave your hands and say, "it''s boring? Are you still three years old? "


    Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao laughed two times, and then went back to their rooms.


    The next morning, Yue Yunfei was still in a daze. It seemed that he heard someone knocking at the door.


    Of course, it was the door that knocked, not Yue Yunfei''s door.


    Not long after the knock, Yue Yunfei heard Qu Yao''s voice again, like arguing with others.


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t care. He turned over and went on sleeping.


    He was really tired last night.


    And with last night''s experience, he felt that Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao were at most bickering. This kind of small matter is harmless, and sometimes it can enhance the feeling.


    Yue Yunfei had been sleeping until more than 11 o''clock before he slowly woke up.


    He walked out of the room, stretched out and said, "Qu Yao, white shoulder carving, good morning!"


    At this time, Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao were sitting on the sofa, whispering. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Even their voice was too low to be heard.


    Yue Yunfei was confused by their actions and couldn''t help asking, "Hey, what are you doing? Love? Two men? I can''t believe your taste is so special. "


    Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao were both stunned. They looked up at Yue Yunfei, and then at each other.


    And then, it''s like eating a big fat, retching away from each other.


    Yue Yunfei shook his head helplessly, walked between them and asked, "cool, hurry up, what were you talking about just now? Has it to do with the knock in the morning? "


    Of course, Yue Yunfei didn''t know whether it had anything to do with the knock. He just asked casually.


    However, judging from the expressions of Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, it seems that he really got the right question.


    Qu Yao was stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    The white shoulder carving also asked, "you heard us in the morning."


    Yue Yunfei said solemnly: "I was just suspicious, but now I can be sure, you pain faster."


    After thinking about it, the white shoulder carving pointed to Qu Yao and said, "you can ask him directly. If two people explain at the same time, it''s hard to avoid confusion. It''s not as fast as one person."


    Yue Yunfei thought about it and thought it was the same reason. Then he looked at Qu Yao.


    Qu Yao said directly: "this morning, I suddenly found that there was no water or electricity at home, and even the network was shut down, so I asked people from these companies to come to see what happened. You hear a knock on the door when someone from the communications company comes to the door. "


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfei was really impatient. He could not help interrupting Qu Yao and said, "wait a minute. Is it worth your headache just for such a small matter? I''m suddenly disappointed in your ability! "


    Qu Yao rolled his eyes and said, "can you listen to me first? Of course, this kind of thing is a small matter for us. The communication company and the water supply company are also repairing very quickly. However, people from these three companies told me that the reason why our water, electricity and network have problems is that they have been damaged by violence. "

 Chapter 661

    "Violent destruction?"


    Yue Yunfei finally smelled something, but he still didn''t pay attention to it. He said with a smile, "Qu Yao, I can''t imagine that you have many enemies in the capital. Which street gangster did this? With your ability, it''s not difficult to find out the other party. Work hard. I want to go out and have a look, hoping to have the most beautiful encounter. "


    Before Yue Yunfei walked to the gate with a smile, he was about to go out.


    Bai jiandiao suddenly stopped him and said, "Yue Yunfei, do you really think this is Qu Yao''s enemy? Do you really think it''s not worth paying attention to? "


    The voice of the white shoulder carving sounds very heavy, as if there is a lot of pressure.


    Yue Yunfei stopped and asked, "isn''t it? If we attach importance to such trifles, we should be busy? Don''t worry about it, just fill in my stomach, and then we can figure out how to deal with my goal. It''s too hard to survive in the haze of Beijing. I want to finish the task quickly and then go home. "


    The white shouldered Eagle sighed and said, "Yue Yunfei, your vigilance is too low."


    Qu Yao also agreed: "Yunfei, you just had a fight with two gangsters last night, and then we were violently destroyed this morning, such important facilities as water, network and electricity. Do you really think there is no connection between the two? Maybe they have already started, and destroying these living facilities is only their first step. "


    In fact, when Yue Yunfei first heard what Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao said, he had thought about this possibility, but he soon abandoned it.


    Because yesterday the two gangsters at least wanted to catch him to meet the enemy of the old master of traditional Chinese medicine, but this morning, Qu Yao''s house was destroyed by people.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing is very serious, because it will make life very inconvenient. However, in a small way, it''s just a little fuss.


    Yue Yunfei does not believe that the other party will use such a playful way.


    Yue Yunfei told Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao what he thought and said, "this is my opinion. If you insist on your own opinion, you should check it according to your own idea, and I will check the clues myself. How about that? It''s better to see who gets the useful clues first. "


    Speaking of this, Yue Yunfei suddenly remembered the purpose of his first visit to Qu Yao, and could not help asking: "I say you are also a native of the capital, and you have been operating here for many years. Should you have some employees? But when you fight with your enemy, how can you always rely on your own strength? What about your people or your friends? "


    Qu Yao blinked, pointed to Yue Yunfei and said, "my friend is not here."


    Yue Yunfei said, "don''t be kidding. I''m talking about your friends in Beijing. This time you have to show a little bit about my goal. Don''t tell me you have to hide it from me. "


    Qu Yao''s face suddenly turned red, and he said awkwardly: "it''s not that I don''t want to show the bottom, but..."


    Slowly, Qu Yao explained his reasons.


    It turned out that since his stand in was "killed", Qu Yao was afraid that other friends would end up in the same way, so he did not dare to inform them.


    In his opinion, it''s hard to say whether he can win if he uses these relationships, and even if he wins, he will lose a lot, so he wants to try by himself and Yue Yunfei.


    With the ability of him and Yue Yunfei, even if they don''t succeed, it''s still no problem for them to retreat.


    Although it turns out that things are not as simple as he thought.


    After learning that the double had betrayed him, Qu Yao did not dare to use the power of his friends. Just a double betrayal, has almost let Qu Yao collapse, if another, he really don''t know can bear. Therefore, even if the matter had been solved, Qu Yao was afraid to contact his friends because of his inexplicable fear.


    After listening to the explanation, Yue Yunfei sighed.


    He thought, "it''s easy to share hardships with others. How many real life and death friends are there in the world?"


    He patted Qu Yao on the shoulder and said, "I see. We''ll still rely on our two hands to make a breakthrough this time. Anyway, we''ve made a successful breakthrough last time. Can this goal be more powerful now than last time?"!? If we only rely on the strength of the two of us, we will make a lot of trouble in the capital. It seems like a long face to speak out. "


    "Hey, did you forget me?"


    Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei encouraged each other, but the white shoulder carving beside them was not happy.


    Yue Yunfei turned to look at him, and then he remembered that this guy was really on his side.


    At that time, they were caught by the middle-aged people and went to their old nest. However, the white shouldered Eagle endured the injury and tried his best to attack the middle-aged people, which created a chance for Yue Yunfei. Moreover, if he had not set up a bureau with Qu Yao afterwards, they would not have settled Qu Yao''s enemy so soon.


    Thinking of that, Yue Yunfei asked, "who thought of the scheme of killing Qu Yao yesterday?"


    Without thinking about it, Qu Yao immediately pointed to the white shoulder carving.


    The white shouldered Eagle scratched his head and blushed and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''ve been with that guy for some time and I know his temperament better. Although he is cautious by nature, he is also a man of courage and insight. I know that since he came out by car at that time, he couldn''t go back specially. That''s why he thought of such a way. "When Yue Yunfei heard this, he naturally trusted the white shoulder carving more.


    The reason is that the white shouldered Eagle came up with this strategy, and at that time, the white shouldered eagle and Qu Yao acted separately.


    If he really wanted to pit Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao, he could have called the middle-aged at that time. And even if he''s worried that the middle-aged man won''t let him go, he won''t be able to invest in other people.


    Because others are also worried about his betrayal.


    Although Yue Yunfei''s idea was wordy, it flashed out in his mind and didn''t even last a second.


    Yue Yunfei laughed, immediately patted the white shoulder carving on the shoulder and said, "of course I won''t forget you! We are comrades in arms who have come back from the battlefield, but Qu Yao and I have known each other for a long time. We are used to talking like this. Don''t worry about us. "


    With that, Yue Yunfei took Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao and drove out directly.


    Hungry for a whole night, they urgently need to worship the five zang organs temple.


    After driving to a nearby restaurant, Yue Yunfei asked Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao to go to the restaurant first, while he stopped the car.


    When he stopped the car and walked into the dining room, he saw at a glance that Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao were arguing, and they had reached the point of using their hands and feet.


    Yue Yunfei was sure that he had not met the three young people, but when he saw them, he had a sense of familiarity.


    He quickly walked over and asked, "Qu Yao, white shoulder carving, what happened?"


    "Oh! White shoulder carving? What the hell is that name? "


    Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving have not answered yet. One of the young men has already cried out and let the people around him pay attention to him.


    Yue Yunfei also looked at him and found that this guy''s hair was in a mess. He couldn''t use words or words to describe what kind of hairstyle it was. Even the color of hair, there are several.


    In front of him, rainbow is just a kindergarten child.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei finally knows what happened to his sense of familiarity just now.


    Because last night, he also had a fight with two similar gangsters. He thought to himself, "is it a coincidence? Or did the other party come again? If you look at their skills, you may be able to see it


    At this time, Qu Yao had already fought with one of the gangsters.


    Qu Yao clasped his opponent''s shoulder with one hand and pushed his wrist forward. The gangster seemed to be unprepared. He immediately stepped back five or six units and knocked down the tables and chairs behind him.


    When the other two gangsters saw this, they immediately picked up their fallen companions, put aside a few words and ran away. When they ran away, they knocked down several tables because they were in a hurry.


    Many diners in the restaurant were in a mess.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yunfei could not help sighing a sigh of relief, because the other party was obviously just ordinary people.


    It is impossible for a man of great skill to be pushed back five or six steps by Qu Yao and fall so badly.


    Yue Yunfei went to Qu Yao and said, "how did you quarrel with such a rascal? What happened? "


    Qu Yao did not pay attention to Yue Yunfei, but looked down at his hand. When Yue Yunfei asked him again, he said, "Yue Yunfei, do you think I used a lot of strength just now?"


    Yue Yunfei was stunned. He didn''t know what Qu Yao meant when he asked.


    He said: "look at your movements, you should not use much strength. What''s the problem?"


    Qu Yao said: "I didn''t want to make trouble. I just wanted to give the guy some color, so I used very little strength. And I was injured only yesterday, even if I want to, I can''t make much effort. However, that guy was only pushed by me and fell so badly. How do I think he did it on purpose? "


    Yue Yunfei began to reflect on it and said, "do you mean the other party was pushed down by you on purpose?"


    Qu Yao nodded and said, "I really think so, because unless that person is drunk, his reaction can''t be so exaggerated. However, he was deliberately pushed down by me. What is the reason for that? "


    Yue Yunfei didn''t want to make meaningless discussion on this issue and asked, "tell me the whole story of your dispute."


    "Let me tell you."


    The white shouldered Eagle who kept silent all the time broke in and said, "after we went into the dining room, we saw a table here and came over. When we came to a narrow path, the three guys suddenly came out, bumped into us, and then quarreled


    "Just for such a trifle?"


    Yue Yunfei frowned, with an indescribable feeling.


    It is beyond the scope of coincidence to say that this kind of thing happens one after another, but it is too mean to say that the other party does this kind of thing premeditated.

 Chapter 662

    "Can we have a talk, sir?"


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfei heard a middle-aged man''s voice, and the tone sounded terrible.


    He turned his head and saw the boss of the restaurant with a computer in his right hand and a stack of invoices in his left. He was looking at it displeased.


    As soon as Yue Yunfei looks at his face and looks at the things in his hands, he can see what he means - because many things in the restaurant have been broken and many customers'' clothes have been soiled. The boss of the restaurant has to settle accounts with them.


    Yue Yunfei subconsciously thought of the three gangsters just now and said, "wait! Why do we have to settle this account? You should look for those three thugs. "


    The restaurant owner pointed to the gate and said, "asshole? Where do you want me to find them? "


    Yue Yunfei looked at the empty door of the restaurant, and the busy road in front of the restaurant. He was dumbfounded.


    For a while, the three men who had been hit by thousands of knives had disappeared, not to mention the owner of the restaurant. Even Yue Yunfei or the police in Beijing could not find three gangsters from the vast crowd.


    Yue Yunfei resisted the impulse of scolding his mother and said, "that shouldn''t be settled with us."


    The owner of the restaurant said with a straight face, "who should I go to? The police? You wait. I''ll call the cops


    The owner of the restaurant takes out his cell phone and presses three numbers. The call button will be pressed soon.


    Yue Yunfei quickly stopped him and said, "forget it, there''s no need to go to the police for this small matter. You can help us to settle the accounts and see how much we have lost."


    Hearing Yue Yunfei''s intention of compensation, the restaurant owner''s face suddenly looked good and said, "wait a minute, remember not to go out of the restaurant. Otherwise, I''ll call the police. "


    Waiting for the restaurant owner to settle the bill, Yue Yunfei said to Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, "do you have enough money with you? The three gangsters broke a lot of things just now. It''s not easy to compensate Those three bastards, if I see them again, I will make them look good! I, Yue Yunfei, have never tried to suffer such a big loss in the hands of gangsters. "


    Qu Yao frowned and was obviously not in a good mood.


    He said: "Yunfei, do we really want to eat this dumb loser?"


    Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile and asked: "otherwise? The three gangsters have already run away. Even if the owner of the restaurant calls the police, the result is the same. It''s better to be quick than to ask for trouble. After solving the problem here, we''ll find the three gangsters and let them spit out the money with interest. "


    Yue Yunfei really hated the three gangsters.


    Although the compensation is nothing to him, he just can''t swallow it.


    Qu Yao thought for a while, and finally sighed and said, "this is the only way. If I use my strength, it should not be difficult to find the three bastards."


    With that, Qu Yao suddenly clenched his fist and said, "when I find those three bastards, I will make them regret coming to this world!"


    At this time, the owner of the restaurant had already settled the bill. He put the computer and a large stack of invoices in front of Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao and said, "for your sake, I don''t care with you any more. Just charge you 30000 yuan. But you have to pay cash or transfer immediately. You can''t delay me. "


    Yue Yunfei pushed the computer to Qu Yao and said with a smile, "Hey, hey Qu Yao, you can do as you like. I thought it was just a few days when I came to the capital. I didn''t have much money with me. "


    Qu Yao glared at Yue Yunfei and said, "this is 30000 yuan, not 300 yuan. It''s very interesting of you."


    But having said that, Qu Yao honestly took out his bank card and swiped it to transfer money.


    After confirming that there was no problem, the owner of the restaurant immediately changed his face and said to Yue Yunfei with a smile, "you three are so early. I don''t know what kind of breakfast you want to eat? We have... "


    The owner of the restaurant reported a bunch of names of snacks, just like receiving ordinary guests, as if he had forgotten Yue Yunfei. They just smashed a lot of his things.


    Yue Yunfei admired the restaurant owner''s face changing skills, and finally ordered a few snacks.


    To tell you the truth, he and Qu Yao and others are really hungry, saving energy.


    If you change the restaurant, it will be unnecessary.


    After filling his stomach, Yue Yunfei, Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao walked out of the restaurant, but his face was still not very good-looking.


    He gently rubbed his belly and said, "Qu Yao, how long will it take you to find those three gangsters? I still feel that these things are not coincidental, but someone did it intentionally. But if it''s intentional, it''s too playful. I''m a little dizzy. "


    Qu Yao patted his forehead and said, "I know what you are thinking."


    He frowned and said with some headache, "do you want to say that the person you want to kill is responsible for all this? Although I don''t know who that person is, judging from the current situation, that person''s ability is no worse than my enemy. If it''s someone of his level, will they play such a childish thing? What do they think of us? "Yue Yunfei gave a wry smile and said, "don''t ask me this question. If I know, I won''t have a headache."


    Just then, the white shoulder carving suddenly showed surprise, pointed to the opposite side of the road and said, "Qu Yao, Yue Yunfei, look who the three guys are."


    Yue Yunfei first looks at the white shoulder carving, and then looks across the road along his fingers. When he saw the three people pointed by the white shoulder carving, Yue Yunfei almost jumped up and said in a loud voice: "it''s the three gangsters who didn''t run away. They dare to walk around here and seek death! Qu Yao! White shoulder carving! Let''s run after it


    Yue Yunfei didn''t even wait for Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao to answer. He pushed his right foot on the ground and ran out.


    He ran to the middle of the road, leaped over the guardrail and chased the three gangsters.


    At the moment of Yue Yunfei''s departure, the three gangsters also found that the situation was wrong and ran away. What''s more, they didn''t all run in the same direction, but ran away from different alleys. It was not the first time that they met this situation.


    Perhaps, they also pretended to run away in a hurry.


    At this time, Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao had already run to Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei quickly shared the task with them, and each one was responsible for chasing one.


    Yue Yunfei caught up with the one in the middle and found that his pace was very steady when he ran away, and his breathing was very gentle. At first glance, he knew that his physical fitness was very good. From this point of view, Yue Yunfei is sure that he is not as simple as an ordinary thug. If you let Yue Yunfei go to classify, Yue Yunfei thinks that this gangster is similar to the two last night.


    However, this ability is not enough to let Yue Yunfei care.


    After nearly five minutes of catching up, Yue Yunfei saw that the gangsters in front of him began to show fatigue, so he speeded up to catch up and stopped in front of the gangsters.


    Yue Yunfei tilted his hands and said with a smile: "my friend, you have good physical strength. You ran at this speed for more than five minutes before you began to get tired. If it was an ordinary person, it would have been tired. To be honest, who are you? Why did you play with us like this just now? Who sent you? "


    "I hear your nonsense!"


    The gangster yelled and suddenly hit Yue Yunfei with his right fist. Yue Yunfei didn''t expect that he would make a sudden move. He was hit straight, and his nose hurt as if he had been cut by a knife. At the same time, Yue Yun''s eyes darkened, and he couldn''t see anything. He could only cover his nose and retreat awkwardly.


    He said, "asshole, I didn''t expect your fist to be so heavy! You''re definitely not a street hooligan? "


    While speaking, Yue Yunfei felt a gust of wind blowing from his side, and then there was a rapid sound of footsteps. Yue Yunfei can instantly hear that this is the movement of the gangster running past. After about three seconds, Yue Yunfei''s vision has recovered, but he doesn''t mean to be happy at all.


    For him, this thug''s skill is at most the level of a beginner in fighting. If two people fight fairly, Yue Yunfei is sure to take him down in five moves! However, he was beaten dizzy by the other side and fell into a big fight. Is there anything more humiliating in the world? Later, if you tell Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao what happened just now, they will laugh off their big teeth!


    Yue Yunfei wants to be more angry, and immediately accelerates to chase the gangster.


    After catching up with the other party this time, Yue Yunfei didn''t show mercy any more. Instead, he hooked the other party to the ground with one foot and clasped his hand. Then he said, "asshole, you dare to Yin me. I see how you can run this time."


    The gangster was hooked down by Yue Yunfei, and immediately fell on all fours, with nosebleed immediately flowing down. "What kind of monster are you?" he exclaimed? How can you catch up so quickly after being hit in the nose? That bastard lied to me! He didn''t say you were so good! what the fuck! How dare you pit me


    Yue Yunfei hears a lot of information.


    It seems that the gangster was not sent by someone, but was invited to pit Yue Yunfei. Please and pie, these are two very different concepts. If it''s the former, it means that the gangster doesn''t have any loyalty to the people behind the scenes. It''s easy for Yue Yunfei to ask what he needs from the gangster. Although, this gangster doesn''t know too much.


    If it''s the latter, the gangster will know a lot more, but if he has enough loyalty, he is less likely to say it.


    Yue Yunfei thought about it and said, "who is the person you are talking about? How did he fool you? What did he ask you to do? If you want to live, tell me everything at that time. "


    While saying this, Yue Yunfei helped the gangster up.


    The gangster promised, but he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he talked to Yue Yunfei about the terms and said, "I can tell you, but you can''t say it''s me who said it. Besides, you can''t ask me for the money you paid in the restaurant."

 Chapter 663

    Yue Yunfei smiles in his heart, but he is really convinced by this gangster.


    Is he afraid of revenge? Or is Yue Yunfei afraid of losing money?


    However, in the face of Yue Yunfei, he can calmly think of his own way, which makes Yue Yunfei admire. It seems that even the little man has his wisdom of saving his life. To this end, Yue Yunfei decided to let him go and not ask him for money.


    Yue Yunfei nodded and said, "I can assure you that I will not lose money with you."


    The gangster breathed a sigh of relief, and his expression relaxed a lot. He said, "that was last night. I was sleeping soundly when I got a call from a woman. Listen to that woman. She''s probably in her twenties. You know what? I was woken up by the phone in the middle of the night. I wanted to swear, but as soon as I heard that voice, I just... "


    Yue Yunfei frowned and became impatient because he couldn''t hear the point.


    "He urged:" less nonsense, directly to the point


    "But if I don''t say that, I don''t know where to start."


    Then, without waiting for Yue Yunfei''s objection, the gangster directly went on and said, "the woman said on the phone that as long as we can make trouble for you, we can get 10000 yuan as a reward. After I promised, she told me your address and license plate number. Then we''ll wait for you in the restaurant ahead of time. "


    After that, the gangster rubbed his hands again and said with a worried face, "brother, can I go now?"


    Yue Yunfei waved his hand to the gangster to get out. He didn''t even say a word, because he was thinking about a problem.


    According to the gangster, the woman called him in the middle of the night. Why did the other party do this? If you just want to get into trouble with Yue Yunfei, you can make this call during the day. This phone call and Yue Yunfei beat two gangsters yesterday, will there be any connection? Could it be that after the two thugs failed, the other side temporarily decided to let Yue Yunfei have a headache in other ways?


    Thinking about it, Yue Yunfei suddenly slapped his head hard and yelled: "bad! I forgot to ask the guy if they cut the wires in the morning. "


    At the thought of this problem, Yue Yunfei looked back and wanted to call the gangster back.


    But in the alley, Yue Yunfei can only see a lot of debris, and a few innocent people passing by. Looking at the lane hundreds of meters long, Yue Yunfei thought helplessly: "this boy can run really fast. How terrible am I? Am I more terrible than a ghost? No no no! It must be that I''m so handsome that he''s embarrassed. "


    Three minutes later, Yue Yunfei returned to the front door of the restaurant and joined Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao.


    Yue Yunfei said frankly, "now I have some information. I''m basically sure that it''s someone who makes small moves behind his back and disgusts us. It''s not a coincidence, and this person is mostly the one I want to kill. Then, did you catch up with the other two gangsters? What did you get? "


    Yue Yunfei told Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao what the gangsters said, and then asked about their harvest.


    With a smile, Qu Yao took out a pile of banknotes from his pocket and said, "this is my harvest. As soon as I caught up with that bastard, he took out the money for me, although this money is not enough to make up for my loss. Of course, compared with you, my gain is too small


    Bai jiandiao said, "I asked about the power and water cut-off this morning. It was these guys who did a good job."


    Yue Yunfei summed up the gains of Bai jiandiao and Qu Yao, and immediately came to a conclusion that these guys had been monitoring Qu Yao''s house since they cut off water, power and Internet. Waiting for Yue Yunfei to go out, they went to the restaurant ahead of time to wait. As for how they know which restaurant Yue Yunfei is going to, it''s not hard to guess.


    Because the restaurant Yue Yunfei just went to is the closest to them.


    Yue Yunfei was thinking. Qu Yao suddenly asked with a smile, "Yunfei, what do you think of? Can we start fighting back? "


    Yue Yunfei stayed for a while and began to laugh bitterly.


    Who does Qu Yao regard him as? Zhuge Kongming in the romance of the Three Kingdoms? The wise man or the first novel in the universe? With so little information now, Yue Yunfei can''t come up with a way to fight back no matter how powerful he is. What''s more, Yue Yunfei thinks he is not good at using his brain.


    He said: "Qu Yao, if you have a way to knock down any building nearby, I will have a way to fight back. I''m serious."


    Qu Yao also stayed for a while, then scolded: "are you teasing me? If I have such great power, you don''t have to think of a way for me, I can destroy the opposite side now! Do you think I''m a comic or a protagonist in a novel? "


    All in all, Yue Yunfei, who has no choice for the time being, can only go home with Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, and then think about his next action.


    That evening, Yue Yunfei, Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao had dinner at home and watched the news. This news is local current affairs news. There is a news that there is a homicide case in the local area. The victim is a young man in his twenties. He looks like a street hooligan. At the time of news release, photos of the dead were released, but the head was mosaic.However, even if he made a mosaic, Yue Yunfei was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Yue Yunfei asked himself that he had seen enough dead people in his life. He didn''t even know how many died in his hands. But Yue Yunfei had never been so surprised, because the dead man was the gangster he had seen during the day.


    In Yue Yunfei''s impression, that gangster is a person who knows how to protect his life.


    However, he died in the downtown, and no one knows who killed him. What a terrible thing?


    At this time, Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving also saw some clues.


    The white shoulder carving said, "Qu Yao, Yunfei, do you think this young man looks familiar?"


    Qu Yao''s voice sounded a little dry and said, "it''s familiar, but it''s not necessarily him. Isn''t his face covered by mosaic? Nowadays, there are more people of similar size. Moreover, we only saw the gangster a few eyes, not so familiar, we must have lost sight. By the way, aren''t there three gangsters? If they were killed, what about the other two? "


    Yue Yunfei could hear that Qu Yao was afraid.


    The last time Qu Yao fought with his old adversary, although he always wanted to kill him, he didn''t dare to do it in the downtown. Even if they had ever laid a net in the city to catch Qu Yao, they would only do it in villages in the city.


    But now, they actually kill people directly in the downtown. As for the reason for killing people, it''s just because this gangster leaked some trivial information.


    Yue Yunfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a hoarse voice: "now the media really only found one body, but it doesn''t mean that the other party only killed one person. Qu Yao, do you understand what I mean? Most of the other two gangsters have also been killed, but their bodies have not been found, or they have been directly destroyed. The reason why this body was found is probably because it is not convenient to destroy the body in the urban area. "


    Bai jiandiao nodded and said, "it''s very possible. In a word, let''s go to bed early today and go to the crime scene tomorrow."


    When Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao agreed to Bai jiandiao''s suggestion, they quickly turned off the TV and went to bed.


    At about seven o''clock the next morning, Yue Yunfei called up Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, and then Bai jiandiao drove to the scene of the crime.


    In the car, Yue Yunfei asked: "white shoulder carving, do you remember where the body was found?"


    The white shouldered Eagle didn''t look back. As he drove, he replied, "of course, I wrote it down before I went to bed yesterday. It''s just, do we really want to get there now? I suddenly thought of some problems and thought it would be better to go a little later. "


    Yue Yunfei a Leng, don''t understand white shoulder carving so say is a few meanings.


    They go to the scene of the crime to find clues. Of course, the earlier they find clues, the better. Why delay?


    Qu Yao sat next to Yue Yunfei, looked at Yue Yunfei and then looked at the white shoulder carving. He obviously had the same question.


    Bai jiandiao probably saw what Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao thought, and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that you are all too eager to find out what happened. You didn''t even think of these details. If you think about it, the body of that gangster was found yesterday. The police and the people on the murderer''s side will pay special attention to the people who used to be. We drive there early in the morning, which will not only arouse the suspicion of the police, but also be noticed by the other party. "


    Yue Yunfei could not help frowning.


    What Bai jiandiao said is not unreasonable. At that time, the enemy will be in the dark, I will be in the light, and Yue Yunfei will be very passive.


    Although now, Yue Yunfei and other three people''s actions are also under the surveillance of each other. But now in the past, they have to deal with one more police.


    Yue Yunfei is hesitating whether to change his mind, Qu Yao suddenly breathes a breath.


    Because Yue Yunfei was sitting very close to him, he heard his exhalation all of a sudden. And with Yue Yunfei''s familiarity with Qu Yao, he immediately recognized that this was a sign of Qu Yao''s relief. In other words, he didn''t care about attracting the police''s attention.


    He turned to Qu Yao and said, "Qu Yao, what do you think?"


    When Yue Yunfei asked, he was asking why Qu Yao was relieved.


    But Qu Yao didn''t know whether he really didn''t hear it or not. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK to drive directly. Don''t worry about the police."


    Yue Yunfei was very upset. He could not help asking, "Qu Yao, don''t worry about us. Do you know something? Or what kind of dependence? "

 Chapter 664

    Qu Yao said with a mysterious smile, "Hey, hey We can''t let it out. "


    Yue Yunfei''s teeth itch because of Qu Yao''s anger. He really wants to punch his smiling face into a mourning face.


    This son of a bitch clearly knows that Yue Yunfei and Bai jiandiao are eager to know where Qu Yao''s confidence comes from. But he doesn''t say it. Instead, he tries to arouse their appetite. Isn''t that a bad beating? What''s good for him to keep everybody''s appetite up?


    But Yue Yunfei also knew Qu Yao''s temperament. Since he didn''t want to say it, it was useless to force him.


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to bear his displeasure, pretending not to care, and said, "whatever you like, you can say it whenever you like."


    Bai jiandiao and Qu Yao were not familiar enough to make fun of each other. Naturally, they shrugged their shoulders and said nothing more.


    For a moment, the car was quiet.


    About half an hour later, Bai jiandiao drove to the scene of the crime.


    flew away and looked at the sun climbing high. He couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "is the capital too big? It''s just a city, but it took me more than half an hour to come here. If it''s in my hometown, half an hour is enough for me to drive to other towns. "


    Standing aside, Qu Yao quickly covered Yue Yunfei''s mouth and said in a low voice, "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Do you think we are not attractive enough? If you say that, everyone will think of you as a new town bumpkin. You can afford this man, but I can''t afford it. "


    Bai jiandiao stops his car and goes to Yue Yunfei. He just hears what Yue Yunfei said just now. He immediately stopped, pretended not to know Yue Yunfei, and looked around.


    Yue Yunfei sweated a little and said in a funny and angry way: "isn''t it better to be eye-catching? The more eye-catching, the less the police will care about us, and the less trouble we will have. "


    Qu Yao didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied, "no! I''m not worried about the police at all. "


    Yue Yunfei said so much just to wait for Qu Yao''s words.


    With a little smile, he thought, "it seems that Qu Yao has something to do with the police, otherwise he would not be so calm. I think so. He''s been in Beijing for so many years. It''s strange if he doesn''t have any relationship at all. But if it was the police, why didn''t he ask the police for help last time? "


    Yue Yunfei is full of doubts. What he wants to do now is to take Qu Yao''s head away and see how many things he hides.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be thought about.


    At present, Yue Yunfei three people slowly close to the scene of the crime, eyes swept forward to see a lane at the entrance of the cordon, cordon next to the police are guarding.


    In front of the cordon, there are many people with strong curiosity. If not for the police, these people may have broken through the cordon and rushed in.


    The white shoulder carving shook his head helplessly and said, "these people are really boring. What''s good for a dead man? And as long as people with normal brain know that this kind of thing can''t be provoked, they even take the initiative to go up. "


    Qu Yao also murmured in a low voice: "if this matter is not related to Yue Yunfei, even I don''t want to interfere, these people can only say that they don''t know what to do."


    When Yue Yunfei heard Qu Yao''s words, he was moved.


    He and Bai jiandiao clearly know that this time is very dangerous, but they don''t run away. Instead, they firmly follow Yue Yunfei. This is to help Yue Yunfei with their lives.


    Yue Yunfei asked himself that he was not hard hearted. It would be strange if he was indifferent. But we were all people who used to mess around on the battlefield, and he couldn''t say those numb words.


    He can only hide this feeling in the bottom of his heart.


    Among the onlookers, Yue Yunfei and his three soon came to the front of the cordon, which was less than ten centimeters away. Two police officers on the side probably saw that Yue Yunfei and other three wanted to squeeze in, and immediately stopped them. They said without expression: "no one is allowed to enter in front of you, please stay."


    Although the two police said a word "please", their tone was so cold that they refused to be seen from thousands of miles away.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t like their cold attitude.


    He said: "what if I say we are journalists? Are you not allowed to go in, either? "


    "The order we received was that no one was allowed to go in, and journalists were no exception," two police officers said coldly. If you need to report in the future, we''ll find you. Please come back


    Yue Yunfei snorted coldly and said sarcastically: "reporters have the freedom to cover the news. Why do you refuse? And listen to your tone, as if you are willing to let us publish things, can be published? Is there something that can''t be said? "


    "If you like to say that, I can''t help it."


    Yue Yun''s teeth itch when he flies. It''s a pity that he really can''t help these two guys.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, Qu Yao stepped forward and said to the two policemen without expression: "ask your boss to see me."


    These two policemen have been wearing a coffin face from just now to now, as if each of them owes them $18 million. But when they saw Qu Yao, their faces changed as if a mouse had seen a cat. They stammered, "you Why are you here? What''s going on here has something to do with you? "However, they did not wait for Qu Yao to answer, and hastily said: "you wait, we will call the director to see you immediately."


    At the moment, the pair of policemen left one guarding the cordon and the other running away with oil on the soles of their feet. Yue Yunfei looked at Qu Yao, and suddenly felt that this guy was very strange.


    Is this really the man who used to fight with himself? Is he really Qu Yao who was driven to the end a few days ago? Why can he frighten a few police officers?


    But Yue Yunfei didn''t ask him.


    Because it''s not the right time.


    About five minutes later, the policeman who left came back, followed by a tall middle-aged man.


    Judging from the police uniform on this middle-aged man, he should be the city''s police chief.


    He strode up to Qu Yao and said with a big laugh, "brother, you are really outsider. If you have anything to do, just call me directly. I''ll go to your house in person. Is it necessary to come here to find me?"


    Yue Yunfei was stunned and doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    What did the director just say? As long as Qu Yao makes a phone call, he will go to Qu Yao''s home immediately? How does it feel like calling on a little brother?


    Qu Yao also laughed at the director and said, "I didn''t intend to trouble you, but your people didn''t allow me to go in and have a look, so I had to trouble you to come over. For some reasons, I want to go to the crime scene, OK? It won''t embarrass you, will it? "


    At the beginning, the director was embarrassed, and a word "Chuan" appeared between his eyebrows. He was clearly in a dilemma.


    But after a few seconds of hesitation, he stamped his foot again and said, "no problem. You''re not an outsider. Just go in and have a look. But you may not be familiar with the situation here. Let me take you in


    With that, the director instructed his men to give way, and then personally led Qu Yao to go inside. He looked like a little brother who was making a way.


    However, Yue Yunfei looked at it with a sigh of relief.


    This is because although the director is polite in his words, his personal guidance can also be regarded as an alternative surveillance. He is not at ease with Qu Yao.


    When Bai jiandiao and Yue Yunfei followed up, the director looked at them and suddenly praised them: "are you friends of elder brother Qu Yao? As soon as you look at this figure, you will know that you are extraordinary. You are really the dragon and Phoenix among people. You will have a bright future in the future. If you need me, please don''t hesitate to ask me


    Yue Yunfei and he politely two, directly into the subject, said: "director, you find out the cause of death and the time of death of the dead?"? Don''t know if Fang is convenient to tell me? "


    The director readily replied: "the specific cause of death and the time of death still need to be dissected by forensic medicine. The only thing I can tell you now is that this young man was killed. Alas, it has been a long time since no one dares to commit a homicide here in the capital. I really don''t know who the murderer is. It''s not easy to find out. "


    Speaking of this, the director suddenly changed the subject and asked Qu Yao, "brother Qu Yao, are you here just because you are curious? If you have any clues to solve the case, please do let me know. "


    Yue Yunfei turns to look at Qu Yao and is very curious about how he will reply to the director.


    Of course, whether Qu Yao will tell the truth or not, Yue Yunfei has no objection.


    Because even if they know the murderer, they have no evidence. The police can''t do anything about that person.


    And even if there is evidence, the man Yue Yunfei is going to kill is expected to push a small pawn out to carry the pot, which is of no use at all.


    Qu Yao said with a little smile, "I''m just curious. Anyway, I have nothing to do in recent days, so I''ll come and have a look. But don''t worry. If I find anything, I''ll let you know for the first time. "


    Speaking, the director has taken Yue Yunfei three people to the place where the Hun Fu corpse.


    However, the police in Beijing are not small places to muddle along after all. Everything that can leave clues should have been taken away. At least Yue Yunfei swept around and found nothing.


    In desperation, he had to step back and lean against a wall, thinking, "there are more secrets about Qu Yao than I thought. When the director leaves, I have to torture him."


    Then, Yue Yunfei thought, "look at the attitude of the director. If Qu Yao asks him to help, he will certainly give a hand, which is also a great help to us. But why didn''t Qu Yao tell him the situation? A few days ago, when he was driven to the end, he didn''t ask the director for help, just because the other party might be unreliable? "


    Yue Yunfei thought more and more confused, always felt that Qu Yao''s body was covered with a layer of fog, he became more and more strange to this good brother.

 Chapter 665

    Qu Yao followed the director of the police station and turned around for several times. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing.


    He said with a disappointed face: "your police are really professional. I can''t find any new evidence here. You are really an excellent director if you can train your subordinates so professionally. No wonder you can hold an important position in such an important place in Beijing. Promise me that you will tell me when your forensics find out the cause of death. "


    The director promised with a smile: "it''s right! Even if you don''t say it, I will do it. "


    Yue Yunfei looked around and laughed.


    Qu Yao has learned to be slippery. He even knows how to put on a high hat when he asks someone to do something.


    However, as long as he can help himself, Yue Yunfei does not resent this kind of thing.


    With the help of the chief of the police station, their actions will certainly be much more convenient, and they will be quicker than they are now in mastering some information.


    When things got to this point, Yue Yunfei felt that there was no need to stay. He stood up straight and wanted to ask Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao to leave.


    But at this time, Qu Yao suddenly gave Yue Yunfei a wink. With Yue Yunfei''s understanding of Qu Yao, he immediately understood Qu Yao''s meaning. Qu Yao said that he still had something to do or something to say to the director, asking Yue Yunfei not to interrupt.


    Yue Yunfei understood and naturally continued to wait.


    Later, Qu Yao said to the director, "director, I still have a few questions to ask you. Would you mind answering them?"


    The director''s reply was very clever, saying: "as long as I know, and it''s not the boss who ordered me to keep it secret, I will say everything I know. Elder brother Qu Yao, some words are not that I don''t want to tell you, but my duty. I hope you can understand. "


    Yue Yunfei naturally recognized the trickiness in this guy''s words. He only knew whether the confidential contents he said were really confidential.


    In other words, as long as he doesn''t want to tell Qu Yao, he can put the blame on the so-called boss. What''s the word? What to do is to set up a memorial archway, which is the most suitable way to describe the director.


    But Qu Yao just couldn''t hear the Secretary''s voice. He said with a smile: "I understand you guys. I just want to ask you, when you found the body, how long did the dead person die? It should be easy for a forensic doctor to judge that. "


    "It''s really easy."


    "When we found the body, the time from death was definitely no more than one hour," the director said


    Qu Yao continued to ask, "so the second question is, are there many people in this small street


    "A lot. It''s because of the large number of people that we can find the dead quickly."


    When Qu Yao asked, he didn''t go on asking and asked Yue Yunfei and Bai jiandiao to leave.


    Back in the car, Yue Yunfei sat silently beside Qu Yao, full of doubts.


    He wanted to ask Qu Yao a question, but he was afraid that he would be confused because of too many questions, and then there would be some omissions, so he had been organizing the language.


    But Yue Yunfei''s silence seemed to have another meaning in Qu Yao''s eyes.


    Qu Yao silently looked at Yue Yunfei and said, "if you have any questions, just ask them. Don''t worry about anything. As long as I know, I promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    Besides organizing language, Yue Yunfei was really worried that these problems would make Qu Yao angry. Since Qu Yao is so straightforward, it''s easy to do things.


    He sat up and said, "what''s your relationship with the chief of that police station? Why does he look so afraid of you? What''s more, he''s 40 or 50 years old, and he calls you big brother in public. Don''t you feel uncomfortable? "


    Qu Yao gave a wry smile, then lowered his head, as if he were several decades old.


    He said: "you really care about this problem, in fact, it is only because I have helped him solve several cases. After that, whenever he comes across a tough case, he will come to me for help. If he asks me for help, he will speak better. It''s like I wanted to get the cause of death for that gangster, so I put a high hat on him. "


    Yue Yunfei understood and couldn''t help laughing.


    He slapped his thigh and said with a laugh: "I see. I''ll tell you how the director always meant to guard against you. It turns out that you have a good relationship on the surface, but you are also calculating secretly. The director was afraid of offending you, so he called you a yellow haired boy to be the eldest brother. Qu Yao, do you believe this guy will call you a son of a bitch behind your back? "


    Qu Yao glared at Yue Yunfei and said, "you''re the son of a rabbit. I''m also the son of a dragon, aren''t you?"


    Yue Yunfei didn''t quarrel with him about this boring question. He asked: "since the director didn''t dare to offend you, he will soon send the cause of death of the young man. But how many things can we use this cause of death to judge? "


    "Even without the cause of death, we can judge a lot of things," Qu said. Did you not hear the two questions I asked the director just now? You should know whyYue Yunfei''s heart sank and his face became ugly.


    He did know the reason for Qu Yao''s question, but before he spoke, the white shoulder carving who was in charge of driving could not wait to ask: "what? Didn''t Qu Yao just ask casually? Is there a purpose? I really don''t understand you people. Are you too responsible? Is it not tiring to think about so many things in my mind? "


    Yue Yunfei rolled his eyes and said, "the laborer governs the people, and the laborer governs the people. Haven''t you heard of this sentence?"


    After that, Yue Yunfei said to Qu Yao, "the first question you ask the director is how long the dead person died when the police found the body. The Secretary''s answer was that it was less than an hour, and this question and answer revealed at least two messages. The first message is that the murderer is very good, because he has just left, but the police can''t get any clues about him. "


    Qu Yao nodded and said, "I think of that too. What''s your second message?"


    Yue Yunfei continued: "the second message is that the gangster was found just after he died, so there must be a lot of people around here. The fact that the murderer started in public but was not found still shows that the murderer is very terrible. In a word, although I have two messages in mind, there is only one, that is, the killer''s ability is very strong. "


    Qu Yao nodded in agreement and said, "yes, but maybe someone happened to pass by and found the body. That''s why I asked the director a second question to confirm this. But I understand, a person with such strong ability, why do I have no impression at all? If he has played in the capital, I should be more or less impressed. "


    At this time, the white shouldered eagle turned back and said, "come on, it''s amazing that you can find so many things from the clues now."


    In the process of talking and laughing, Yue Yunfei returned to Qu Yao''s home.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw a man in police uniform standing in front of Qu Yao''s house.


    Because he turned his back to Yue Yunfei and others, Yue Yunfei could not see his appearance, but from the body shape, he should be a man, and still a man of a certain age.


    Yue Yunfei didn''t know whether he was too imaginative, so he immediately thought of the director.


    However, the director just separated from them. Did he come here so soon? Is there a result in the forensic department?


    At this time, the man probably heard the parking sound of the white shoulder carving and turned his head to look at it.


    When Yue Yunfei saw his face, he was shocked, because this was the director.


    At this time, in the director''s face, also obviously show the color of surprise. He strode to Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao and said with a big laugh, "I''m waiting for you at last! Fortunately, you''ll come back in time, or I''ll leave. "


    On hearing this, Yue Yunfei knew that he had something important to do with Qu Yao, and he was very busy.


    As for the important thing, it must be the cause of the gangster''s death.


    Sure enough, Qu Yaogang invited him into the room for a cup of tea, but the director flatly refused: "no, I still have a lot of things to do in the Bureau. If I didn''t come to inform you, I couldn''t get away. To make a long story short, the cause of the young man''s death has been found out. He was How to put it? It''s a bit strange. It''s like he was hit by a car and killed by a blow. "


    Yue Yunfei was stunned and didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Being hit and killed by a car and being beaten to death by a blow are two very different things. How did the director mix them up? If he hadn''t talked with him for a while before and knew that he was a very normal person, Yue Yunfei almost wanted to send him to a mental hospital.


    Qu Yao was obviously puzzled. He frowned and asked, "make it clear. What do you mean by that?"


    "In short, the young man was beaten to death by one blow, but the power of the fist should not be possessed by human beings," the director said. That''s why I wonder if someone put something like fists on the car and then killed the young man. "


    " you can''t imagine that the young man had been punched in the chest, his ribs had been smashed and his lungs had been broken. You say, is this really the power that human beings can possess? "


    Yue Yunfei was silent.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s really impossible, but the world-class martial arts experts can exert hundreds of Jin''s strength with one punch, and the leg strength can exceed 1000 Jin. If the young man is pushed back against the wall and is hit at close range, it is not impossible for him to be beaten to pieces.


    However, it is impossible for Yue Yunfei to tell the director of the bureau such a thing.


    Waiting for Qu Yao to leave the director perfunctorily, Yue Yunfei went into the room and didn''t say what he thought.


    He sat on the sofa and asked Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, "you heard what the director said just now. What do you think?"

 Chapter 666

    At this time, Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving were forced to feed hundreds of dead mice, and they were still highly rotten. Their faces were very ugly.


    They are not even in the mood to answer Yue Yunfei.


    Qu Yao asked in a deep voice, "Yunfei, what''s your opinion?"


    The white shoulder carving also asked: "brother Yunfei, I want to know what you think."


    From the expressions of Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, Yue Yunfei already understood their meaning.


    their views are as like as two peas in Yue Yunfei''s mind. That is, those who have high attainments in martial arts are shot, and they kill the young bully in an instant. It''s just that they can''t accept it psychologically, so they can''t speak.


    Yue Yunfei took a deep breath and said bitterly, "in fact, we''ve all thought about it, haven''t we? The murderer who killed the gangster is very powerful. In terms of martial arts attainments, none of us is his opponent. Even if the three of us join hands, we won''t be able to beat him. To be honest, I''m a little scared. "


    With his hands on his thighs, Qu Yao''s fingers trembled slightly, as if he had been frozen in winter.


    It means he''s nervous and scared.


    He comforted himself by saying, "no! incorrect! It''s impossible! If that man is so powerful, why doesn''t he just kill us? Why do they have to work so hard? It''s not logical! "


    The white shouldered Eagle also said with a pale face: "I agree with Qu Yao''s words! Besides, I don''t believe that there are such powerful people in this world. It''s unrealistic! "


    Yue Yunfei looks at Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao and suddenly sympathizes with them.


    From their looks, they are obviously afraid, which means that they have accepted the fact.


    But they can''t face the cruel reality, so they come up with some reasons to deceive themselves.


    What''s the difference between this and stealing? Can you change the reality if you cheat yourself?


    Yue Yunfei doesn''t want his friends to have such a cowardly mentality.


    He sneered: "just think what you said is reasonable. Please tell me the cause of the gangster''s death."


    Qu Yao said dryly: "as the director said, maybe someone loaded something like fists on the car and then drove the gangster to death."


    The white shouldered Eagle nodded and said, "yes! It''s only when a car hits a person that there''s so much power. "


    Yue Yunfei continued to sneer: "I see, so where is the fatal injury of that gangster? Knee or abdomen? Your car is so high that it can hit that thug in the chest? Then, when all the people in the capital are blind? Or do you think the surveillance in the capital are all furnishings? Will no one see such a wonderful car? "


    Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving were speechless.


    It can be seen that they have abandoned those boring ideas and started to face the reality.


    After a while, Qu Yao hesitated and asked, "Yunfei, what do you think we should do? Now start practicing hard to catch up with that expert? Or are you going to prepare some weapons to take advantage of? "


    "If we prepare some long weapons, we won''t be able to win," the white shoulder carving said with some joy. No matter how powerful that person is, his arm is just that long. We can take advantage of that. Even if that guy is Lu Bu, there is no Liu Bei among us who is lagging behind. If three people beat him alone, I don''t believe we can''t win! "


    Looking at Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving in the comedy, Yue Yunfei suddenly feels very tired, heart tired!


    He lowered his head, raised his hand to cover his eyes, said: "you are the island''s hot-blooded cartoon, read too much? Or do you read too many fantasy novels on the Internet? A martial arts master must spend a long time to practice, and then spend a lot of time to combat, in order to be effective. Do you think you can surpass others by just practicing? Don''t be kidding, will you? "


    Yue Yunfei knows very well that a person''s energy is always limited. He and Qu Yao, who are trained in many aspects, can never compare with an opponent who devotes his whole life to martial arts.


    Their strength lies in hot weapons.


    However, they are now in the capital, and it is impossible for them to easily acquire such weapons. This is a terrible situation.


    Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao are numb. They both look at Yue Yunfei and say nothing. They seem to have no idea.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei didn''t believe that they really couldn''t come up with any solutions, but they were afraid that they would be rejected by Yue Yunfei again, so they didn''t speak. It''s a shame to be rejected in succession.


    They all looked at Yue Yunfei and waited for him to speak first.


    Yue Yunfei thought about it and said, "no matter how powerful that person is, we must find him first. Only when we find him can we find a way to deal with him. So, I''m going to lead the snake out of the hole. "


    "Lead the snake out of the cave?"


    Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao both repeated Yue Yunfei''s words, saying that they did not understand.


    Yue Yunfei had no choice but to explain: "you just said that it''s illogical that the man is so powerful but doesn''t directly attack us. Therefore, I believe he must have some difficulties or reasons. We''ll find a way to lead him out first, then force him to do it, and then we can know his difficulties. Of course, for the sake of safety, we have to do it togetherSpeaking of this, Yue Yun pauses, glances at Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, and makes sure they don''t have any opinions before he goes on.


    He said: "before that, Qu Yao, go to the police station to see the wound of the gangster. I want to judge the strength of the opponent''s fist according to the wound. The white shouldered eagle and I are in charge of contingency. "


    Qu Yao nodded and readily agreed.


    But as soon as his voice fell, his face changed, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He pointed his finger to the tip of his nose and said, "wait a minute! Yunfei, you just asked me to see the body? Did I hear you right? The corpse that has been dissected Do you think that''s a beauty? What''s good about a broken body! Why don''t you go? "


    In fact, when Yue Yunfei asked Qu Yao to do this hard work, he already thought that the corpse would be "beautiful".


    If he is allowed to do this, he will not want to eat a good meal in the next week. Therefore, he simply put the matter on Qu Yao. As for the reason, he had already thought about it.


    Qu yaocai just asked Yue Yunfei. Yue Yunfei seemed to have been ready for a long time. He blurted out: "because you are familiar with the director of the police station, it''s better for you to handle this matter."


    "I can call the director and let you go."


    "But I''m going to stay and take care of the big picture."


    When Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao talked with each other, the white shoulder carving probably had an ominous premonition and walked out of the house in silence.


    When Qu Yao and Yue Yunfei responded that they would give him this glorious and arduous task, they could no longer see his people.


    In the end, the arduous task naturally fell on Qu Yao.


    When Qu Yao walked out of the door, Yue Yunfei suddenly raised his voice and said, "white shoulder carving, come out. Don''t hide. Qu Yao has died bravely. We should do our own thing."


    As soon as Yue Yunfei''s voice fell, the white shoulder carving walked out of the bathroom as if nothing had happened to him.


    He asked solemnly, "no problem, but what is our task? Don''t you have to wait for Qu Yao to come back? How do I feel like you''re hiding something from Qu Yao? "


    Yue Yunfei wiped his nose and coughed, a little embarrassed.


    He said, "do you see that? Yes, it''s just an excuse for me to ask Qu Yao to see that gangster''s body. Although I really want to know the strength of that man''s fist, I would like to use Qu Yao as bait to attract the so-called master. A positive and we collide with the master, there is no secret sniper, so terrible. Although it''s a little sorry for Qu Yao, there''s no way out. "


    White shoulder carving is not a fool. You can understand Yue Yunfei''s meaning as soon as you listen to it.


    His eyes were wide open and he said in surprise, "you Oh, I see! The reason that the man didn''t attack us directly is that he was afraid of the three of us together, and he was afraid of the three of us joining hands. If Qu Yao is left alone, he is very likely to take action. Then we''ll take the mantis to catch cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow will be behind. Yunfei, you are insidious. "


    Yue Yunfei was quite comfortable to listen to the first half of Bai jiandiao''s words, but he was not happy to hear the last sentence.


    He protested: "Hey, what is insidious? I call it strategizing, winning thousands of miles away. "


    In a word, because Qu Yao had already gone out, Yue Yunfei and Bai jiandiao did not dare to waste too much time at home and immediately followed up.


    On the way, while driving, Bai jiandiao curiously asked, "Yunfei, in fact, you and Qu Yao are both people who have tumbled on the battlefield. I have seen more dead people than I have fought, right? How can you just let you see a corpse being dissected, and you and Qu Yao just push me? Is such a thing really that terrible? "


    Because of the white shoulder carving, Yue Yunfei automatically came up with the scene of the corpse being dissected.


    He couldn''t help shivering and said, "I''ve seen a lot of dead people. It''s totally different from seeing a corpse being dissected. If you want to find out which part of the pork is drenched with blood, you can tell which part of the pork is drenched with blood


    The muscles on his face trembled, his face turned white, and he said, "don''t talk, don''t talk, I understand completely."


    Half an hour later, both Bai jiandiao and Yue Yunfei had driven to the door of the police station, waiting for Qu Yao''s result, but they didn''t get off.


    Qu Yao had been waiting for about 20 minutes before he came out of the police station. At this moment, he seemed to be drunk and staggering, and his face was as pale as a dead man.


    Looking at his face, you can see that Qu Yao saw something very bad in the police station.

 Chapter 667

    Bai jiandiao looked at Qu Yao in the car and said sympathetically, "Yunfei, I think it''s better not to eat meat in the next week, or Qu Yao will be disgusted. You wait here. I''ll help him in and ask him what he got. Knowing how powerful the killer''s fist is, our chances of winning will certainly increase a lot. "


    However, as soon as he opened the car door and was ready to get off, Yue Yunfei stopped him.


    Bai jiandiao was stunned for a moment. He looked back at Yue Yunfei curiously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yue Yunfei gently shook his head and said, "don''t get off the car first. We are not fit to show up yet. Let''s wait until Qu Yao gets home."


    "Why?"


    Yue Yunfei replied: "for a moment and a half, I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, you just believe me. It''s good for you, me and Qu Yao."


    In order to increase the weight of his speech, Yue Yunfei''s eyes blinked when he spoke, staring at the white shoulder carving''s eyes.


    Bai jiandiao probably knew Yue Yunfei''s determination and finally nodded.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei can see from his expression that he is not willing to do so. At least he will not understand Yue Yunfei''s practice until he understands his purpose.


    At the same time, Qu Yao drove his car back along the original road.


    Perhaps because of his physical discomfort, he drives very slowly, and the speed is definitely not more than 40 km / h.


    At this speed, he drove for more than half an hour before returning to his home.


    When he drove into a relatively remote road, a car suddenly ran out like a sharp arrow and stopped in front of Qu Yao. Besides, the driver of that car must be very good.


    Because the other side just drove the car to the middle of the road, a little, a little, so that Qu Yao could not drive past.


    "Bang!"


    When Qu Yao drove his car into it, the whole car vibrated and the tail of the car cocked up.


    Qu Yaogang''s mood can be imagined after seeing the corpse being dissected. After the car hit, he immediately jumped out of the car and said, "how do you drive? Do eyes grow to breathe? Who taught you to drive? "


    Qu Yao also said a lot of dirty words, but those dirty words can''t be described by words. While scolding, he went to the car, trying to open the door and find out the driver.


    But he just pressed his hand on the door, the door suddenly opened, and he even stepped back several steps before stopping.


    Qu Yao, who was already in a rage, became even more angry when he was asked to do so by the other party!


    Based on Yue Yunfei''s understanding of Qu Yao, he was sure that Qu Yao had lost his mind. If we don''t stop him, he will be able to kill people. Seeing this scene in the car, Yue Yunfei immediately called Bai jiandiao and wanted to get out of the car to stop him.


    However, before he and the white shoulder carving really started to move, and before Qu Yao had time to stand up, the people in the car had already taken the first step.


    In the car, a thin man about 1.6 meters tall came down.


    He picked up Qu Yao and said something to him. Unfortunately, because of the distance, Yue Yunfei couldn''t know what he was saying. He only saw that the short man had just finished talking. Qu Yao was furious and hit the other side in the face.


    Yue Yunfei and Bai jiandiao almost flew out of their throat when they saw this.


    Look at the figure of that short man. If he was hit by Qu Yao, he would not die.


    You know, with Qu Yao''s full strength, even a smaller cow would have to be beaten to death. Although Yue Yunfei knew it was too late to catch up, he tried his best to rush up. It would be very troublesome to kill innocent people in the capital.


    However, as soon as Qu Yao hit, the short man turned his head and let Qu Yao''s attack fail.


    With this skill alone, Yue Yunfei felt that this short man was not an ordinary person. At least let Yue Yunfei do it by himself, he can''t avoid Qu Yao''s angry attack so easily. Moreover, while avoiding Qu Yao''s attack, the short man''s right hand stretched out from his sleeve, and a fist with a finger tiger immediately came into Yue Yunfei''s eyes.


    The weapon named Zhihu is a kind of weapon which is worn on the finger and has sharp spines on it. It is very suitable for fighting with fist masters.


    After seeing this weapon, Yue Yunfei didn''t know whether he was too sensitive. He immediately thought of the thug who was killed by one blow. If hit by this kind of weapon, the fist power of that expert is concentrated on those spikes, which can really burst out with unimaginable huge power and instantly crush the ribs of an ordinary person.


    Qu Yao''s body is naturally stronger than ordinary people, but if he is hit by this kind of weapon


    Yue Yunfei didn''t dare to think about it.


    At this time, the short man had already stretched out his fist and hit Qu Yao.


    However, Qu Yao''s reaction was fast enough. At the moment when the attack was avoided, he put his hand on the short man''s shoulder and pushed hard. He immediately backed back with the help of his hand, and finally avoided the attack at the critical moment. He quickly opened the distance between them, and then pointed to the short man and laughed: "ha ha, your hands are too short, I support your head, you can not hit me, do you believe it?"Yue Yunfei and Bai jiandiao rushed to Qu Yao''s side. Hearing this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, it''s just Qu Yao''s intention to be angry with the other side. He should be angry with the other side in this way instead of relying on fists and feet. This is enough to show that the short man is terrible. However, although Yue Yunfei understood this, he was still shocked when he saw the wound on Qu Yao''s chest. Because although Qu Yao was hiding fast just now, the short man still left a deep bone wound on him.


    In just a few seconds, Qu Yao''s clothes were red with blood.


    Yue Yunfei''s heart jumped, and immediately looked at the short man. He didn''t even dare to blink his eyes. He was afraid that he would be attacked.


    He said to the short man, "who on earth are you?"


    The short man gently wiped the blood on the tiger, and said slowly: "why do you want to ask? Didn''t you use Qu Yao as bait to lead me out? Now that I''m out as you wish, shouldn''t you join hands with some of your friends to kill me? "


    At this time, the car behind the short man moved again and left at a very amazing speed.


    Yue Yunfei was stunned for a while, but he soon came back and said sarcastically, "it turns out that you didn''t drive just now. I''ll tell you how a person who has reached the peak in martial arts can still have such superb driving skills. It''s a pity that the driver seems to have no confidence in you. He ran away by himself. Ha ha, I think you''d better get out of here as soon as possible if you''re smart. "


    Yue Yunfei does so many things just to lead this guy out. Of course, he doesn''t want the other party to escape like this.


    It''s just a way for him to hit his opponent.


    Although he did not expect that his opponent would be such an inconspicuous dwarf.


    The dwarf didn''t take Yue Yunfei''s words to heart at all. He said with a scornful smile: "run away? You think too much of you. The driver left because he had other things to do. When he solves the problem, it''s time for me to solve the three of you. We''ve worked together for many times. Then, which of you wants to die first! "


    Yue Yunfei''s heart jumped and he couldn''t help asking, "wait! I have a few questions to ask you. You know I''m leading you out. Why do you want to be fooled? Are you not afraid of death? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t choose the three of us alone! "


    The dwarf put a finger tiger on his other hand, then walked slowly to Yue Yunfei and said, "it seems that if you talk the most, I will kill you first. Before that, it''s OK to answer a few questions. If you three are in good condition and work together, I''m not sure. Although I want to take a chance, my boss won''t allow me to do so. "


    Yue Yunfei understood the meaning of this.


    It is totally understandable that a proud martial arts master wants to challenge his own limits, especially a person who, like this dwarf, uses his seemingly insignificant figure to practice his extraordinary skills. However, it''s hard to practice and find a master of his level, and it takes a lot of resources to cultivate him. The boss behind him is not willing to take risks for the sake of safety.


    Yue Yunfei continued: "is that right? Then why does he allow you to do it now? "


    The short man pointed to Qu Yao and said, "because he just went into the police station to see the dissected body, which seriously affected his condition, I decided to attack him first, kill him, and then deal with you and the white shoulder carving. If it''s just you two, I''m not afraid at all. Unfortunately, I seem to have underestimated Qu Yao''s reaction. He actually avoided my attack. Of course, it''s no use avoiding it. He obviously doesn''t have much power to do it. "


    Yue Yunfei turned his head to look at Qu Yao, and his face became gloomy immediately.


    But at the same time, Yue Yunfei''s heart is still angry.


    At least he is a very good hand, plus the white shoulder carving, he believes that few people in the world should be able to win them together. But listen to the tone of this dwarf, he seems to be sure to easily beat Yue Yunfei and Bai jiandiao.


    For Yue Yunfei, the feeling of being looked down upon made him very upset. He was really angry.


    When the short man was about two meters away from him, Yue Yunfei took the lead and said angrily, "you little man, do you want to win the two of us? No kidding! Who do you think you are? Even if Huang Feihong and Bruce Lee are resurrected, it is absolutely impossible to do so! "


    "Bang!"


    Yue Yunfei avoided the finger tiger, and the short man had a move, and then quickly separated.


    He can be sure that the process of their fight was less than a second, but at that moment, Yue Yunfei really felt an unimaginable force coming along his arm. He couldn''t believe it was a dwarf who was only 1.6 meters tall.

 Chapter 668

    Yue Yunfei looked down at his hand and saw that his right hand was shaking like an electric shock. Naturally, it was because the impact he had just suffered was too strong.


    Although he had been prepared, he was still shocked by this scene.


    I remember that when he was rolling on the battlefield, Yue Yunfei tried for several days without closing his eyes, and broke several machine guns. But even with the terrible recoil force of the machine gun, Yue Yunfei did not tremble. Now, this dwarf can achieve this effect with only one punch. What a terrible power?


    Is this really the power that humans can have?


    Yue Yunfei iron green face asked: "you this body strength is how to practice?"


    Standing in front of Yue Yun''s flying body, the dwarf said with a relaxed smile: "you will come out after practicing. If you also use all your time to practice, I believe that your strength will be stronger than me. Unfortunately, you spend too much time learning other things. What about? Do you regret not paying attention to one thing? Do you smell fear? "


    "Fear? Sorry, no! "


    Yue Yunfei sneered and hit the dwarf again.


    "Bang!"


    Yue Yunfei''s fist hit the short man''s shoulder, and a sharp recoil immediately came along his arm, which made him feel very uncomfortable. However, Yue Yunfei is very happy, because it means that the short man bears his fist power. No matter how good a person''s martial arts is, his body can not be strong enough to bear this kind of attack.


    Sure enough, the dwarf just fell back, just like a transparent man behind him.


    He took five full steps back to stop.


    Yue Yunfei is happy and ready to take advantage of the victory.


    But at this time, the short man sneered and said, "is this your full attack? It hurts, but as long as you don''t hit me to the core, this kind of power can''t do anything to me. "


    Yue Yunfei''s heart was filled with awe, and he immediately heard the voice of the short man. The reason why he was hit by Yue Yunfei just now is not that Yue Yunfei''s punching speed is fast enough, but that the dwarf deliberately withstands the attack with his shoulder to test Yue Yunfei''s strength. He wants to see if Yue Yunfei has the ability to kill him, and this result makes him very happy.


    He continued: "if you hit me in the heart, throat, temples and other places, you can basically kill me, but the gap between us is too big, you have no chance to succeed!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the words fell, the dwarf suddenly rushed up like an arrow from the string and hit Yue Yunfei''s stomach with his right fist. Yue Yunfei didn''t even see the dwarf''s action clearly, so he felt a pain in his stomach. He couldn''t help retreating seven or eight steps, and finally fell to the ground. At this moment, he felt like he had a mouse in his stomach and was biting everywhere.


    He said with a pale face, "you monster, no wonder you can shoot that thug with one blow."


    At this time, the white shouldered eagle had already responded and took the initiative to meet the dwarf. He said in disbelief, "don''t be kidding! The real world is not a cartoon or a novel. Even if you work hard, what can you achieve? Don''t pretend in front of me! I''ve come to fight you! "


    "Bang bang!"


    The speed of Bai jiandiao''s fist is very fast, even Yue Yunfei can''t output how many fists he hit at this moment, because the speed of this kind of fist has exceeded the limit that the human eye can capture, and what he can see is only virtual shadows. While attacking with fists, the white shoulder eagle''s legs didn''t stop and kept kicking the dwarf''s feet and stomach.


    Looking at the attack, Yue Yunfei felt a glimmer of hope.


    Because since the speed of the white shoulder carving''s fist has exceeded the limit that the human eye can catch, no matter how powerful the dwarf is, he can''t easily resist it. As long as a punch hits the dwarf''s nose, throat, heart and other vital points, the dwarf will surely be greatly affected just like immortality, and his state will definitely drop in a straight line.


    With this expectation, Yue Yunfei couldn''t even care about his painful stomach. He looked at the white shoulder carving and the dwarf without blinking.


    As Yue Yunfei had just thought, the dwarf frowned and his eyes kept turning. He could not see the white shoulder carving''s fist clearly.


    I saw him playing with both hands and fighting with Bai jiandiao. It seemed that they really matched each other. However, Yue Yunfei is also an expert in this field. As soon as he looks at it, he can see the clue, and his heart is sinking. Because he has seen that although the dwarf can''t see the fist of the white shoulder carving, he can barely catch the fist track of the white shoulder carving.


    As long as the track is captured and the position of the eagle''s fist is known, the dwarf can block the area with his fist.


    After fighting for three seconds, the dwarf''s fist suddenly hit the white shouldered eagle in the stomach, making the white shouldered Eagle "climb back" and finally fall beside Yue Yunfei.


    The white shouldered eagle''s face was as ugly as eating a pile of dead flies, and scolded: "is this dead dwarf really human? Is he really a robot in human skin


    Yue Yunfei gave a bitter smile and looked at the white shoulder carving''s arm. He saw that his arm was covered with bruises. It looked like he had been cut by a blunt knife. Yue Yunfei was startled and looked at the dwarf''s arm. He saw that there were many bruises on the dwarf''s arm, but the number was not as exaggerated as the white shoulder carving. That is to say, Bai jiandiao was defeated.Yue Yunfei took a deep breath. For the first time, he had such a headache for an opponent.


    He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "are you kidding? Even if we don''t specialize in martial arts, we are also experts in the eyes of ordinary people! Even those who have practiced hard for several years can not be our opponents! But the three of us were beaten like this by a dwarf? Are you making fun of me? I can''t lose! "


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t swallow his breath. He immediately stood up and attacked the dwarf angrily again.


    The dwarf sneered, "don''t you admit defeat? You should know how big the gap between us is. If you go on fighting, you will die. Why? If I were you, I would definitely choose to commit suicide, or at least suffer a lot less. "


    "I hear your nonsense!"


    Yue Yunfei yelled angrily, hit the dwarf''s temple with his right fist, and said: "if you have the ability, you can hide and show me! I have a lot of back moves waiting for you! "


    Yue Yunfei said that, naturally, in order to motivate the dwarf not to escape, but Yue Yunfei''s words are true. Because as long as the dwarf retreats, he will be unstable. If he is unstable, his strength will be greatly reduced. This situation is like a man standing on a stake. If he can''t keep his balance, he can''t exert his due strength.


    Based on these ideas, Yue Yunfei stares at the dwarf''s reaction and is ready to adapt.


    The dwarf stares at Yue Yunfei coldly and says with a ferocious smile: "back? You deserve it? "


    At this critical moment, the dwarf suddenly raised his left hand, across the temple, just blocking Yue Yunfei''s fist. Yue Yunfei''s fist hit the dwarf''s arm, and the whole person was shocked. Then he felt that his arm bone was about to split. An inexplicable tingling sensation instantly covered his right hand.


    This is a strange feeling of pain and sour, which makes Yue Yunfei feel so uncomfortable that he wants to cut off the whole right hand.


    He stepped back, took his right arm and looked at the dwarf as if he had seen a ghost. He said, "what a terrible anti shock force. How did you do that?"


    "Am I obliged to tell you again?"


    The dwarf sneered and rushed to Yue Yunfei immediately. It seemed that he was ready to kill him. However, Yue Yunfei saw that the dwarf was getting closer to him, but he didn''t mean to be afraid. Instead, he laughed. He said, "I''m waiting for now! go to hell! White shoulder carving! Do it


    "Here it is


    At this time, the white shoulder carving suddenly jumped up from the ground, holding a dagger in his right hand and stabbing the dwarf''s heart. Judging from the short man''s current action, as long as he continues to attack Yue Yunfei, he will face his heart to the dagger. Of course, even if he wants to avoid, it''s not so easy, because he''s already full speed forward.


    There''s no extra force to change direction.


    Yue Yunfei''s hanging heart finally came down and said, "goodbye, you are really powerful. Even the three of us have to spend so much effort to kill you. If there is an afterlife, I hope we don''t have to confront each other any more. "


    When the dwarf saw the white shoulder carving pounce on him, his face did change again and again. But in the twinkling of an eye, he calmed down again.


    He said contemptuously, "will I die? Ha ha You think I''ll be killed by this sneak attack! Don''t laugh off my big teeth! Don''t think I''m a three-year-old! "


    As he spoke, the white shouldered eagle had rushed to the dwarf and was about to pierce into his heart. And the dwarf reached out to the white shoulder carving''s wrist. At that moment, Yue Yunfei could see that the white shoulder carving wanted to avoid the dwarf''s hand several times, but the dwarf''s hand was just like a shadow, closely following the white shoulder carving.


    After the short fight, the dwarf finally caught the eagle''s hand and kicked it out.


    He snatched the dagger from the white shoulder carving''s hand, breathed a little, and said, "you want to kill me by this means! ha-ha! You think it''s beautiful, but the reality is too cruel! "


    The shortness of breath of the dwarf was not because he was tired, but because the white shouldered eagle''s sneak attack scared him. It''s normal for a person''s heart to beat sharply in the face of death.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfei watched the white shoulder carving being kicked away, and his heart suddenly came up to his throat.


    Bai jiandiao was shot a few days ago. Just now, he was beaten by the dwarf. Now he is kicked again. Yue Yunfei is really worried about whether he can survive. However, Yue Yunfei has no time to look at the white shoulder carving. If he dares to be distracted at such a moment, the dwarf has the ability to kill all three of them!


    He took out his fist and forced him to go out.

 Chapter 669

    "You want to die!"


    The dwarf was probably infuriated by Yue Yunfei''s action. He stabbed Yue Yunfei with a dagger and scolded: "I just gave you a chance to kill yourself! You don''t cherish it! Do you like to be tortured because you have brain problems? Laozi will help you. If I don''t torture you, I will never kill you! "


    While saying this, the dwarf''s dagger avoided Yue Yunfei''s vital point and cut a deep bone wound on Yue Yunfei''s arm. The blood immediately gushed out like a spring.


    Although Yue Yunfei endured the pain and hit the dwarf, the strength of this fist has been weakened by more than half.


    The dwarf said with a grim smile, "it''s a pity that your last attack also failed. All three of you are dead."


    As soon as the dwarf''s voice fell, he was suddenly shocked as if he had been struck by thunder. He slowly turned his head, looked at a man behind him and said, "you When did you walk behind me? You have strength... "


    "Poop


    As soon as the dwarf had said this, he fell to the ground and his eyes quickly lost their light - he was dead.


    Yue Yunfei really didn''t expect that the victory and defeat would be overturned so quickly. He couldn''t react for a moment. Five seconds later, he looked behind the dwarf. He saw Qu Yao holding a stone and gasping: "I finally beat this bastard. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that you couldn''t win together. But I beat him! He can''t be arrogant any more. Ha ha... "


    After defeating the dwarf, Qu Yao was the happiest, followed by the white shoulder carving.


    Yue Yunfei thought that even if he didn''t die, he would faint. However, as soon as the dwarf was knocked down, he endured the pain and staggered back. He also kicked the dwarf severely. It can be imagined how depressed he was just now. Yue Yunfei was amused by his childish way and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    However, Yue Yunfei''s smile has not yet fully bloomed, and his heart sank again.


    Bai jiandiao and Qu Yao noticed that Yue Yunfei''s face was different. They immediately turned their heads and asked Yue Yunfei what was wrong.


    Yue Yunfei pointed to the dwarf''s body and said in a deep voice, "is it really OK for us to kill this guy? He is the murderer who killed that gangster. If we just kill him like this, will the police trouble us? Although we are not afraid, it is better to have less trouble after all. "


    Bai jiandiao''s face sank and he frowned at Qu Yao.


    Qu Yao looked much more relaxed. Holding his stomach, he laughed and said, "Yunfei, Yunfei, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of such a small thing. Don''t worry. Although the police chief and I don''t say that we are very strong, he doesn''t want to embarrass me because of such things. As long as we give him the body, we can say anything. As for the reason for killing him, let''s say we defend ourselves and fight back. "


    Yue Yunfei immediately felt relieved.


    Since Qu Yao said that, I think there is no problem. The director really didn''t have to offend Qu Yao for the sake of a dead man. However, they can''t go home yet. If they are seriously injured, they must be treated quickly, or the bleeding alone will kill the three of them.


    At the moment, Yue Yunfei asked Qu Yao to call the director and ask him to call the ambulance here. Then he sat down on the side of the road waiting for the police and hospital cars. In this process, in order not to waste too much physical strength, Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao tacitly closed their mouths and did not say a word. They waited in silence for about 20 minutes, the police personnel with the ambulance parked not far away.


    There were two emergency vehicles called by the police, and a police car opened in front of them. Because the speed is too fast, when the car stops in front of it, it makes a screeching brake sound and leaves a conspicuous brake mark on the ground. Behind the ambulance driver because of unprepared, and even almost the tail of the police car to a negative distance contact.


    To tell you the truth, these 20 minutes are really long enough, but Yue Yunfei, Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao are very satisfied, because they spent more than half an hour driving by themselves.


    After the police car stopped, the door on the other side of the co driver''s seat immediately opened, and then a tall man jumped out of the car. He ran to Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao and asked urgently, "where is the murderer you mentioned? Is he really hopeless? "


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man is the director of the police station.


    Yue Yunfei angrily pointed to his injuries and said, "if you come a little later, not only that guy is not saved, but we are not saved."


    Qu Yao pointed to the dwarf''s body and said, "the body is over there. You can go to see it by yourself. I have to go to the hospital first."


    With that, Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao got on an ambulance and went back to the city. Because of no serious trauma, the white shouldered Eagle naturally took a police car and followed the ambulance back. In this process, the chief of the police station has taken his men to check the dwarf''s body. After confirming that the dwarf has not been saved, they take the dwarf''s body and put it in the car where the white shouldered Eagle sits.


    The white shoulder sculpture protested loudly in the car: "Hello! Can''t you call another police car to carry the bodies? It''s weird to be in the same car with that guy''s body. "The chief of the police station was also in the car, but he was in the co driver''s seat, obviously away from the body. After hearing the words of Bai jiandiao, he said with a smile: "there is no way. It takes a long time to drive here from the city. We can only make do with it. Anyway, the body hasn''t rotted yet. It doesn''t smell bad, does it? Bear it, brother. "


    Since the director has already said this, it''s not easy to say anything more about the white shoulder carving.


    When Yue Yunfei and the other three were sent to the hospital, the wounds were bandaged, and it was too late. Yue Yunfei, Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao walked out of the hospital together, and then looked at each other with wonderful expressions on their faces.


    Yue Yunfei was very depressed and said, "if we come out of the pyramid, will we be regarded as mummies who cheat corpses?"


    Qu Yao looked down at himself and said solemnly, "don''t mention it. It''s really like that."


    White shouldered Eagle said: "it''s time. It''s dark. Let''s go home. Now I just want to have a good sleep. Even if you give me a beautiful girl, I''m not interested."


    Yue Yunfei pointed to himself, as well as Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, and asked, "I''m sure I''ll go back home, but how can I go back? All three of us are injured like this. Who''s going to drive? "


    Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao, you look at me, I look at you, and suddenly they are dumbfounded.


    Just then, a man in police uniform came out and asked, "are you Mr. Yue Yunfei, Mr. Qu Yao and Mr. Bai jiandiao?"


    When it comes to Mr. White shoulder carving, the man''s expression is very strange, like he doesn''t believe that someone will take such a strange name. But he didn''t say much. He looked smart. As soon as Yue Yunfei saw this guy approaching, he really had a sense of vigilance, but when he heard him name the three of them, and saw the police uniform on him, his sense of vigilance was swept away.


    as like as two peas in the police, he has seen the uniform uniform.


    Looking at this guy''s dress, Yue Yunfei knows that he is a real police officer. The reason why he appeared was that the director was not at ease with Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao, and specially arranged someone to send them home. Thinking of this, Yue Yunfei nodded with a smile and promised, "yes, it''s us. Did your director ask you to come here?"


    The man nodded and replied, "yes, the director told me to send you home safely no matter what. I know the address. Please get on the bus."


    Then the man pointed to the police car parked at the door of the hospital.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfei''s vigilance was completely dispelled. Because even if someone can know the names of the three of them and make a fake police uniform, it is impossible to make such a police car. They got into the car and returned to Qu Yao''s home at about eight o''clock in the evening. Yue Yunfei originally wanted the policeman to stop at the intersection, and then he and Qu Yao went in.


    Because it''s shocking to be seen by the neighbors when you go home in a police car. And the police car into the community, out of the time is not so convenient.


    However, the director of the police station seems to have given a death order. No matter what Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao said, the policeman persisted to the end. Yue Yunfei has no choice but to listen to him.


    When they were sitting in a police car in front of their house, ready to enter the house, they suddenly saw a man leaning against the wall by the door. Because it was so dark, they didn''t find it at first. If you think about it carefully, this is the second time they have come home and seen someone at the door. The last time they saw someone was the director of the Bureau. But this time, there is always a feeling that those who come are not good and those who are good will not come.


    Sure enough, Yue Yunfei just looked at the man and was stunned. The mysterious man also found that Yue Yunfei and others came slowly.


    Standing three meters away from Yue Yunfei, he said from afar, "I''ve been waiting for you three. I didn''t expect that you won the dwarf. It''s the first time that I''ve known him for such a long time. I''m curious. How did you do it? According to my estimation, you three should not be Dwarfs'' opponents


    When Yue Yunfei heard this, he almost jumped up.


    Because the dwarf mentioned by this man is obviously the dwarf who fought with Yue Yunfei in the daytime. And according to his tone, he seems to be familiar with that dwarf. Well, his identity is ready to come out. He is the driver who has great driving skills in the daytime. I think he finished the task, but he couldn''t find shorty when he drove back. Then he found Qu Yao''s house.


    Yue Yunfei was about to say something when the policeman suddenly jumped in front of Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao and said to the driver, "who are you? What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 670

    It has to be said that this police officer is really competent. Just because of the director''s advice, he can take the initiative to stand in front of Yue Yunfei.


    Yue Yunfei admired this kind of dedicated person.


    But the mysterious man didn''t seem to have much of a crush on the police.


    Instead of answering the police officer''s words, he gave a cold voice and said, "who are you? I chat with Yue Yunfei. Can you tell me what to do? Get out of my way, or I want you to look good. Don''t doubt Laozi''s words. Even if Laozi let you die here, no one dares to do anything about Laozi. Do you believe it? "


    Yue Yunfei looks at this guy with a smile, and he can already foresee that the police will tear him up.


    Because if the driver is great and speaks politely, the police officer may really push the boat with the current. But when he spoke in this tone, as long as the policeman had a little bit of masculinity, he couldn''t retreat. At least in the presence of Yue Yunfei and others, he couldn''t retreat. Otherwise, where would his face go?


    What should the chief of the police do?


    Yue Yunfei pulls Qu Yao and Bai jiandiao back and prepares to watch the play. Of course, if the police officer is not as good as the driver, Yue Yunfei doesn''t mind hurting himself.


    As Yue Yunfei imagined, just as Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao stepped back, the policeman was mad.


    As he walked towards the mysterious man, he said in a loud voice, "who are you still asking me? Do you know who you''re talking to? Just by what you said just now, I can sue you for obstructing public affairs and intimidating police officers. Do you know what it means to do such a thing in Beijing? Those who know the truth should get out of here and stop showing up in front of me! "


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t help shaking his head after listening.


    He could hear that although the police officer''s words seemed fierce, he still didn''t want to offend others. Otherwise, he can arrest the mysterious man, instead of saying such seemingly powerful nonsense. He said that, in fact, is equivalent to give each other a step down, so that the other side do not tear the skin. Unfortunately, the mysterious driver seemed ungrateful.


    He walked towards the police officer. When the distance between them was less than one meter, the driver looked down at the police officer and said, "look who I am."


    Because the driver walked forward a few steps, just standing in the light, so that Yue Yunfei and the police can see his face. Judging from his appearance, the driver is about 40 years old. His face is a little flabby and his eyes are a little cloudy. He is just an ordinary uncle. I can''t believe that this ordinary driver Yuefan would have known his identity if he wasn''t an ordinary driver.


    Of course, Yue Yunfei doesn''t think how terrible this uncle''s face is. At least he doesn''t know him.


    He looked at Qu Yao and the white shoulder carving again, and found that they were also inexplicable and could not recognize the identity of uncle.


    However, the policeman just saw his uncle''s face, and his face turned pale as if he had seen a ghost. With a strange cry, he immediately turned to run away, ran into the car and disappeared. In this process, he didn''t even look at Yue Yunfei and other three people, let alone say hello to Yue Yunfei. Compared with what he had done before, it was quite different!


    Qu Yao looked at the direction of the police car, and then said, "Yunfei, you just said this guy is very dedicated."


    Bai jiandiao also said: "he is really a very dedicated police officer, although he is a deserter at a critical moment."


    Yue Yunfei felt a little embarrassed, coughed and said: "coughing, the heart is separated from the belly, I think it''s wrong, OK?"


    Of course, Yue Yunfei is more concerned about the identity of the driver.


    Because he believed his judgment just now, this police officer is really very dedicated, otherwise there is no need to do so many things. However, even if he was dedicated, he ran away like a mouse saw a cat after seeing the mysterious driver. Yue Yunfei had to guess the real identity of the driver. He was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    Yue Yunfei stepped forward and asked, "less nonsense, who are you? What are you here for today? Want to avenge the dwarf? Just do it. "


    While speaking, Yue Yunfei put on a posture and was ready to start regardless of the injury.


    However, the mysterious driver shook his head and said slowly, "no, no, no, I''m not going to do it. I just came here today to see who beat the dwarf. I didn''t mean to do it with you. Because it''s not my job. Of course, if my boss has a request, I believe we will have a good time when we meet next time. "


    With that, the mysterious driver walked directly by Yue Yunfei. It seemed that he was not afraid that Yue Yunfei would take the opportunity to attack him.


    Although Yue Yunfei did not do so.


    Yue Yunfei couldn''t figure out what he meant. He couldn''t help but stay for a while. Seconds later, he turned to the driver and yelled, "wait! You came to Qu Yao''s house specially and waited here for so long just to say this to us? Are you so bored? Don''t think we''re three years old! "


    The driver stopped, turned his back to Yue Yunfei and said, "if you have to think that I have a purpose, then you can think that I am observing your injury. For your injury, I can probably judge the situation when you fight dwarf. I don''t mind telling you the conclusion. I don''t think the three of you can beat dwarfs together. At least because Qu Yao is not in good condition, he was attacked and injured by dwarves. If you can''t beat dwarves like this, you must have attacked secretly. And the person who attacked must be Qu Yao who was seriously injured and let the dwarf not be on guard. "Put this aside, the driver sneered and strode away.


    After listening to him, Yue Yunfei stood in the same place for a long time.


    This guy can infer the truth with so little information. What a terrible power of observation and reasoning? And listen to what he said just now, it seems that he also has good skills, just can''t compare with that dwarf. Yue Yunfei''s heart is really heavy when he thinks that the other party has such a terrible talent. He doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    With a long sigh, he said with a headache, "Qu Yao, white shoulder carving, we seem to have poked a hornet''s nest."


    The white shouldered Eagle said with a bitter smile: "it seems that it is, but we have no way back. We have to bite our teeth to carry it, don''t we? To tell you the truth, this feeling of not seeing the future is really unpleasant. I feel that this time my opponent is more difficult than my former boss. We have suffered a lot since we started, but we don''t even know who our real opponents are. "


    Yue Yunfei turned his head to the South and said, "maybe I shouldn''t agree with that TCM doctor. After returning to China, I should forget about it. What capital do I come to?"


    After sighing, Yue Yunfei clenched his fist again and said, "but since I''m here, I really have no reason to back off. Others have bullied me. If I withdraw like a tortoise, am I still Yue Yunfei? Do I have the face to see my brothers and friends in the future? There''s no way. We have to fight this battle if we can win it or not! "


    Yue Yunfei suddenly turned to stare at Qu Yao and said, "Qu Yao, I know you must have a lot of strength in your hand. Although I don''t know why you didn''t use it last time, you really can''t keep it this time. Otherwise, we may all die in the capital. Then, I''m going to call all the friends I''ve known over the years, and we''ll work together for a big one. "


    Qu Yao nodded and said expectantly: "of course, there is no reason to keep his hand this time. The men sent by the other party alone are already so powerful. If I still keep my hand, I really don''t know how to die. But don''t get me wrong, Yue Yunfei. I didn''t deliberately hide my strength last time, but I really couldn''t use it. "


    Yue Yunfei was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what Qu Yao meant.


    Didn''t Qu Yao explain why he didn''t use his power last time? Because he''s afraid those people can''t believe it. But now he seems to have other reasons to listen to him. When Yue Yunfei looked at him with puzzled eyes, Qu Yao took the initiative to explain: "the fear of those people believing is just one of the reasons. Another reason is that I am afraid of affecting your actions."


    The white shouldered carving was confused and asked, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    Qu Yao explained to the white shoulder carving in the shortest words, and then said, "because the goal of Yunfei''s coming to the capital is to kill a person, which is not legal after all. I''m worried that using the power of the police will bring trouble to Yunfei, so I''ve been trying not to use it. Since it''s Yunfei''s request, I''m not polite. But after the mission is successful, you must leave the capital quickly, otherwise it will be very troublesome. "


    Yue Yunfei looked at Qu Yao. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, he thought that Qu Yao didn''t use those forces to hide something from himself. But after listening to these words, he realized that Qu Yao was completely thinking about himself. In order not to bring trouble to himself, he would rather risk his life to act, but he still doubted him. Yue Yunfei really didn''t know what to say.


    Is there anything unsatisfied about being a brother?


    Yue Yunfei focused his head and said, "I understand. In the next few days, we will try our best to contact our own people."


    Beside Yue Yunfei and Qu Yao, the white shouldered carving timely interrupted and said, "before that, should we go to bed in the first room? It''s getting dark. Don''t you think it''s silly to say that outside the door? Besides, Yunfei, Qu Yao and I are both patients with injuries on top of injuries, and both of them need rest very much. "


    Yue Yunfei stayed for a while, then said with a dry smile: "well, I''m so excited that I forgot about it. Let''s have a good rest tonight. The guy I''m going to kill is a great general. I believe there won''t be any action in the next few days. "